¡¶The Iron-Blooded Heroes of the Three Kingdoms¡· Chapter 1: Trapped in Fancheng You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! In the backyard of the Fancheng County Magistrate¡¯s Office in Xiangyang County, a boy of eighteen or nineteen years old, pale and motionless, stared into the distance. A gust of wind blew by, and the obviously thin body wrapped in light red brocade clothes seemed to sway twice, which immediately reminded people of a word, fragile! Behind him stood a woman, gorgeously dressed. Although she was over forty years old, she still couldn't hide her charm. "Cong'er, it's windy outside" The woman's voice was so low that even she herself couldn't hear it, let alone the young man. In fact, it doesn¡¯t matter if the sound is loud, but what happens if you hear it? She has said it many times, but her son is still like that. For two whole days, except for eating, he has been standing there, even last night, without saying a word. She wants to find a doctor, but now there is not even a servant. The person who delivers food to them just delivers food without saying a word, and of course he cannot listen to her orders. It¡¯s true that a parrot is worse than a chicken! Thinking about it, she was the wife of Liu Biao, the noble shepherd of Jingzhou, and the daughter of Cai Xi, the head of the largest aristocratic family in Jingzhou. Who dared not to look at her? However, Liu Biao passed away. Although his son Liu Cong inherited Jingzhou Mu, the real power was in the hands of Cai Mao and Kuai Yue. Immediately afterwards, Cao Cao led an army of hundreds of thousands southward. Cai Mao and Kuai Yue surrendered without a fight. Cao Cao entered Xiangyang without bloodshed and greatly rewarded the original officials of Jingzhou, but sent their mother and son to Fancheng, almost as if they were imprisoned. She hated the officials in Jingzhou, hated Kuai Yue and her younger brother Cai Mao. For the sake of her own glory and wealth, she had harmed their mother and son to this extent. You must know that they had received a lot of favors from her husband Liu Biao! "Cong'er, what's wrong with you? What will my mother do if you're like this?" Ms. Cai kept crying in her heart. In fact, how did she know that her son Liu Cong at this time was no longer the original Liu Cong, but a special forces soldier from the 21st century. She did not know why he had inexplicably traveled to the Three Kingdoms in troubled times. This man who had just been exempted On the body of Liu Cong, who is a shepherd in Jingzhou. When he first learned about it yesterday, he was even a little happy. He was familiar with the Three Kingdoms in troubled times, which was where heroes came into play! With his knowledge that spans thousands of years, wouldn't he be able to accomplish something earth-shattering? However, he soon became disappointed and even despaired. Cao Cao went south and Jingzhou surrendered without a fight. Now he has no soldiers and no generals. He is basically alone and imprisoned in Fancheng. ¡°And he also knew that historically, on the second night after Liu Cong and his son were imprisoned, Cao Cao sent Yu Jin to kill them both to avoid future trouble. It¡¯s already the second day! "If he were a later generation, he would not be able to fight against Cao Cao alone, but there would be no difficulty in escaping. But now, with his thin body, he felt that he could not use his strength at all, and he was out of breath even if he moved. What's more, there is Mrs. Cai next to him. Although this is not his real mother, in the past two days, he can feel the deep maternal love. Even if it is an irrelevant person, he will not ignore it! The sun is setting and it will soon be evening. Is his life really coming to an end? Do you really have to accept your fate like this? No, never! In his previous life, he had gone through countless tests of life and death and encountered countless dangers, but he never flinched. How could he accept his fate like this now! Liu Cong clenched his fists tightly, his bones crackled, and his whole body trembled. At this time, the door to the backyard opened, and the magistrate of Fancheng County, Tian Xiao, came in with two government servants and two attendants. Each of the two attendants held a tray in their hands. "Sure enough, it's here!" Liu Cong took a look and knew very clearly, what were those two trays for? They came here to put his and Cai's heads to death. "Mr. Tian, ??what are you doing here?" Although this is the county magistrate¡¯s office, generally the county magistrate Tian Xiao will not come to the backyard. ¡°Madam, under the orders of General Yu Jin, I am here to see my wife and the young master off!¡± "Give us a ride?" Ms. Cai didn't understand what Tian Xiao meant, "Magistrate Tian, ??this" "Mother, don't you understand what Magistrate Tian means?" Liu Cong, who had not spoken for two days, suddenly spoke, making Mrs. Cai both happy and surprised. "I am happy that my son finally spoke, which means that his son is not seriously injured. What is surprising is that although my son's voice has not changed, his tone is so strange and cold."It was biting, as if a cold wind was blowing, and he was completely different from before. "Cong'er, you" "Mother, Magistrate Tian is here to kill us. Didn't you see those two trays? He wants to give our heads to Cao Cao for reward!" "What, Magistrate Tian, ??youare really" "Madam, don't be surprised, the villain is just following orders!" "Whose order are you following? Yu Jin or Prime Minister Cao? Impossible! We gave the entire Jingzhou to Prime Minister Cao, hundreds of thousands of soldiers and horses, so many civil servants and generals, as well as the money, grain and grass in the treasury, all these Give it to him! How could he kill us?" "Why did Prime Minister Cao kill the wife and the young master? I don't know. I only know that the heads of the madam and the young master must be given to Prime Minister Cao tonight, otherwise the villain's life will not be saved." "We have nothing now and cannot threaten Prime Minister Cao. Please, Magistrate Tian, ??tell Prime Minister Cao that we, mother and son, just need to be ordinary people. Let us go anywhere! We stay away from Jingzhou , never come back again" "Prime Minister Cao is not something that a petty official like me can just meet whenever he wants. Madam, please don't embarrass me. I have a wife and children, and I don't dare to resist Prime Minister Cao's orders." "You I am an ungrateful villain! When my husband was alive, you received many favors from him, but you treat us orphans and widows like this before his body is cold. Where is your conscience? Where is your loyalty!" Ms. Cai! Suddenly he became violent and scolded Tian Xiao like crazy. "For Liu Zhoumu's sake, you two should give the wife and the young master a happy life!" Tian Xiao's face was filled with a ferocious smile. "No!" The two government officials took out the sabers from their waists, clasped their hands, raised them high, and then walked towards Cai and Liu Cong step by step. "Nono" Cai suddenly blocked Liu Cong behind her, "Cong'er, run! Run!" "Ha" Tian Xiao laughed, "Madam, stop dreaming. Now the entire Jingzhou belongs to Prime Minister Cao. If Prime Minister Cao wants you to die tonight, you won't survive tomorrow!" "No¡­¡­" The officer's knife had been chopped down, but Cai still blocked Liu Cong with her body. At this moment, Liu Cong's body suddenly rushed behind a yamen servant at lightning speed. He grabbed the yamen servant's head with his right hand, caught the yamen servant's neck with his left arm, and then suddenly used force. , with a "click" sound, the officer's neck was actually broken! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 2: Escape from the Cage You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! After the yamen servant's neck was twisted, the knife in his hand fell down and fell into Liu Cong's hand. Liu Cong flicked his wrist, and a flash of sword light flashed across the other yamen servant's neck. There was a stream of dirty blood. Immediately afterwards, his eyes widened, his mouth opened wide, and he fell down very unwillingly. The knife in Liu Cong's hand didn't pause at all. It flew out in the blink of an eye and pierced the hearts of the two followers at the same time, as if there were two candied haws on a string. This series of movements was clean and dazzling, but it also made Liu Cong feel strenuous and gasping for air. This body is too weak, and he is not familiar with it. In his previous life, this would have been nothing, but now, he is almost trying his best. The whole process happened so fast that Cai and Tian Xiao were stunned. It wasn't until the two trays fell to the ground and made a "thud" sound that Tian Xiao woke up as if from a dream. He turned around and was about to run when Liu Cong kicked him to the ground. "Mr Master, spare your life Husband Madam, please spare your life, this has nothing to do with none of my business" Looking at Liu Cong's ghost-like eyes that seemed to want to eat people, Tian Xiao's teeth kept trembling, and she couldn't help but I can't say a complete sentence. "Tian Xiao, if I ask you to die tonight, you won't survive tomorrow!" "no no¡­¡­" Liu Cong didn¡¯t want to hear Tian Xiao¡¯s begging for mercy anymore, nor did he want to see his face anymore, so he picked up another knife and stabbed Tian Xiao through the heart. "Cong'er, you" Ms. Cai looked at Liu Cong. She couldn't believe it. Is this still her son? She has always been by her side since she was a child. He has a gentle personality and is well-educated. Many people say that he has the qualities of his father, Liu Biao. Style, but the person in front of her looked exactly like his son, but his whole personality was completely different. The look in his eyes when he killed was so ruthless, cold-blooded, and fearful that it made her heart tremble. If she hadn't been with her son these days, he would never have believed that this was his original son Liu Cong. "Mother, Yu Jin can't wait for Tian Xiao, she will come soon. We must leave immediately!" Liu Cong's tone was still cold. "Ohok" No matter how many questions you have, you can only put them in your heart for the time being. Cai also knows that the most important thing now is to leave here. "Put on the clothes of a government servant!" Liu Cong said as he took off his clothes. Ms. Cai hesitated for a moment and started to change. After the two changed their clothes, they put on their hats and hung up their sabers, then Liu Cong was in front and Cai was behind, and they walked out of the backyard. It was already dark, and although there were some people walking around in the county magistrate's house, he did not ask them anything. However, Liu Cong seemed calm every time he passed someone, but Cai was trembling a little. After leaving the county magistrate's office, go directly to the west gate. Liu Cong was in the backyard for the past two days and could see the west gate of Fancheng. There were not many soldiers guarding the city during the day. Last night, he found that there were only two soldiers on the top of the city, and they were sleeping close together. The situation at other city gates was unknown, so Liu Cong decided to leave through the west gate. But when they were still about ten feet away from the city gate, a group of soldiers suddenly came forward. The leader was on horseback and carrying a gun. He was at the front, followed by more than thirty soldiers on his left and right. "Yu Jin!" Liu Cong guessed it immediately. Because the opponent appeared too fast and could no longer avoid it, Liu Cong had no choice but to bite the bullet and move forward. "Mother, no matter what happens, don't say anything!" Liu Cong whispered to Cai. "Stop, who are you?" After taking a few steps, a violent and cruel voice came, and at the same time, a cold gun tip was pressed into Liu Cong's neck, sending a chill straight into his heart. The person who came was Yu Jinyu Wenze, who came to take the heads of Liu Cong and Cai on Cao Cao's orders. After arriving in Fancheng, Fancheng County Magistrate Tian Xiao heard this and felt that it was a good opportunity for him to make a contribution, so he asked Yu Jin to wait at the military camp at the gate of the city for a while while he went to fetch the heads of Liu Cong, mother and son. " Killing an unarmed woman was something Yu Jin didn't like to do. Since Tian Xiao was going to do it, Yu Jin wouldn't refuse to agree. But after waiting for a while, Tian Xiao didn't come, and he felt a little uneasy, so he wanted to go and see for himself, and happened to run into Liu Cong and Cai. "Come back to the army, we are the officials of the county magistrate's office patrolling the city at night!" "A government officer patrolling the city?" Yu Jin slowly extended the tip of the big gun forward. With just a little more force, he could pierce the neck.   Liu Cong's heart was beating fast. The few people he killed just now gave him a clear understanding of his own combat power. It was okay to kill a few soldiers. Facing a veteran general like Jin, the opponent was still riding on his back. Immediately, he was no match for him, let alone dozens of soldiers. "Why are there only the two of you?" ¡°There are only a few people in the county magistrate¡¯s office. There are only two people patrolling at night¡­¡± "You raise your head!" When Liu Cong heard this, his heart suddenly rose to his throat. He was not sure whether Yu Jin had seen him before. Because he was here after traveling through time, he had no idea who in Cao's camp had seen him when he was in Xiangyang City. "Raise your head!" Yu Jin shouted angrily. "No!" Liu Cong gritted his teeth. The worst he could do was fight with Yu Jin. He slowly raised his head, and while raising his head, he suppressed a charming smile. Yu Jin looked at it and seemed to find no clues. The tip of the big gun finally left Liu Cong's neck. But at this moment, Cai¡¯s legs suddenly softened and she fell to the ground. Yu Jin's big gun immediately reached Liu Cong's neck again. At the same time, dozens of soldiers also showed their weapons and placed them on Liu Cong and Cai. As long as the ban is given, the two of them will be chopped into pieces immediately. "Who are you?" "Master Jun, we are really a night watchman. He has been suffering from cold these days and is weak. He often faints. Look, this is our badge!" Liu Cong took out the badge and handed it over. Yu banned the tip of his spear and picked up the waist card. He looked at it carefully and found no clues. Then he stared at Liu Cong's face. After a while, he threw the waist card to Liu Cong. "let's go!" Yu Jin hit his horse and headed towards the county magistrate's office. All the soldiers put away their weapons and followed quickly. Liu Cong took a deep breath and wiped the sweat from his forehead. His heart was still pounding. If he had fought with Yu Jin just now, he wouldn't even have a 20% chance of winning. "Cong'er, I can't walk anymore. You should run away! Taking me with you will drag you down!" "Mother, I will not leave you alone!" Liu Cong knew that after Yu Jin went to the county magistrate's house, he would know their identities immediately, so he did not dare to delay at all, so he carried his mother Cai on his back and went to the city. Run to the door. There is a tent at the city gate, and several soldiers are taking a nap outside the tent. Liu Cong carried his mother Cai on his back, bypassed these soldiers, quietly climbed to the top of the city, and reached the crenellation. The towers in Fancheng were not high, and Liu Cong had already thought about it. The only way out of the city was to jump off the towers. Liu Cong looked at it and saw that it was about seven or eight meters away. There was soil below, so it would be no problem to jump down. "Cong'er, you want to" ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll jump down from here first, then you jump down, and I¡¯ll catch you below!¡± "Howhow can this be done?" Cai Shi felt a little dizzy just looking down. "Quick, catch them!" At this moment, someone suddenly shouted, followed closely by a group of soldiers rushing over. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 3: Yu Jin¡¯s anger You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Liu Cong took a look and saw that it was Yu Jin and more than thirty of his subordinates. When he went to the backyard of the county magistrate's house and saw the scene, Yu Jin understood it all at once, and immediately became angry. Liu Cong and Cai escaped from under his nose, and even lied to him. How could he not be angry? He immediately chased after him. The soldiers at the city gate also poured out of the camp. "They are on the tower!" "Quick, go up to the tower and catch them!" Yu Jin jumped off his horse and led his soldiers to rush to the tower. "Mother, there's no time, hurry up!" After Liu Cong said that, he jumped down. "Cong'er" Ms. Cai screamed. But the next moment, she was stunned. She saw Liu Cong rolling under the city and quickly stood up! ¡°Mother, jump quickly!¡± Liu Cong shouted. "This" Cai still didn't dare to jump. "Where are you going to escape!" Yu Jin had already rushed to the tower. "Jump quickly!" Liu Cong was a little anxious. Looking at Yu Jin and those ferocious soldiers, Cai finally made up her mind, gritted her teeth, closed her eyes, and jumped down. When Yu Jin ran to the crenel and looked down, he saw Liu Cong carrying Cai on his back and running towards the Xiangjiang River. "Damn it, shoot the arrow quickly!" Yu Jin was furious. But when the soldiers brought the bows and arrows, Liu Cong was already out of range. "Open the city gate! Chase quickly!" Yu Jin led his soldiers down the tower and chased him out of the city. "General, they are in the river!" When Yu Jin led his soldiers to the Xiangjiang River, he found that Liu Cong and his mother Cai had jumped into the Xiangjiang River and swam to the other side. "Quick, shoot them with arrows!" One after another, the feathered arrows flew out, but they all landed in the rushing river. Yu Jin was so angry that he stamped his feet, but there was nothing he could do. He and the soldiers under his command were all landlubbers, and since it was the rainy season in the south, they felt a little dizzy looking at the rolling river water. You know, when Liu Cong was a special forces soldier in his previous life, crossing the 1,500-meter strait was a routine training subject. The Xiangjiang River, which is less than 20 meters wide, was not worth mentioning at all. Even if he took his mother Cai to swim, It's not slow to get up either. After reaching the other side, Liu Cong found that Yu Jin was still standing there, but they could only look at the river and sigh. Xiangjiang River is close to Jingshan Mountain, and Liu Cong continued to carry his mother Cai on his back into the mountains and forests. There was still a bit of coolness in the autumn night, and their clothes were soaked through. At this time, Cai's face turned pale from the cold and she was shivering, but she gritted her teeth. Today, her son has become almost unrecognizable, but she feels extremely warm in her heart. When Jingzhou scholars talk about their son Liu Cong, they often use a word that makes her extremely sad, "tiger father and dog son"! Because of this, no one thinks highly of their own son. Now take a look, this is her son, more courageous and responsible than his father! Facing the pursuit of Cao's thieves, he was not afraid of danger, and he was not willing to abandon her at such a dangerous moment. What a good son! God is so unfair. If the power of Jingzhou is in the hands of his son, how can he be afraid of Cao Cao? Jingzhou is in the hands of his son, how could he lose it? It¡¯s me, the incompetent mother, and it¡¯s the Cai family who can¡¯t stand him! "Mother, we will rest here tonight. Cao Bing can't be found for the time being." This place is more than 20 miles away from Xiangjiang River. Jingshan Mountain is so big. Based on his experience in later generations, it should be safe. "Okay" Just as Ms. Cai was put down, a gust of cool wind blew by, making her shiver. Liu Cong didn't say anything. Using the moonlight, he found two pieces of flint and some hay and started to light a fire. "Cong'er, is this okay?" Just when Mr. Cai spoke, there was a "chi" sound and the flames started to light up. "This" Her son Liu Cong was too shocked by her today, and she could only stare blankly at this familiar yet unfamiliar son. Liu Cong didn't stop. He first built a shelf with branches, put his coat on the fire to dry, and at the same time cut some rattan to weave it. After a while, he made two simple beds and put them together. Fixed between two trees. ¡°Mother, let¡¯s rest here.¡± "Ohoh" Cai agreed numbly. Although she was very tired, Ms. Cai still couldn¡¯t sleep while lying on the bed that Liu Cong had woven for her with rattan. Even though no one was chasing them anymore,But the fear in her heart became more and more serious. She didn't dare to think about tomorrow, let alone the future. Liu Cong didn¡¯t fall asleep either, but there was no fear in his heart, but he had many things on his mind. Before, all he was thinking about was how to escape from the prison in Fancheng. Now he finally escaped and entered Jingshan Mountain. For him, the sea is vast and the fish can leap. The sky is high and the birds can fly. Cao Cao wants to chase him later. He doesn't have to be afraid of killing him. He can live in this mountain forest for as long as he wants. But how could he keep hiding here? Since Cao Cao wanted to kill him, he would not let Cao Cao go. At first, Liu Cong also thought about sneaking into Xiangyang City after hiding for a while, looking for an opportunity to kill Cao Cao. But soon, he rejected this idea. Not to mention that there were so many guards around Cao Cao, and there were fierce generals like Xu Chu, but even if Cao Cao was killed, he would probably have to live on the run for the rest of his life, not to mention that by then the world would There was great chaos, and the people did not know how many people would be killed or injured. If you want to fight Cao Cao, you must fight openly and defeat Cao Cao on the battlefield! But how easy is it? What do you have now? Apart from a modern soul, there is only the identity of Liu Cong, a clan member of the Han Dynasty. With no soldiers, no generals, no counselors, no territory, and nothing, if you still want to fight Cao Cao openly and honestly, isn¡¯t that just a daydream? To have generals and counselors, you must have strength. To have strength, you must have territory. To have territory, you must have soldiers! Yes, you must first have soldiers and horses. With soldiers, you can conquer a territory. Only with territory can you recruit generals and counselors. But where to recruit soldiers? Why recruit troops? What to use to raise troops? Liu Cong felt at a loss. When he was a special forces soldier in his previous life, he had encountered many more dangerous moments than now, but he was not at all at a loss, because with the backing of a strong motherland, he was not afraid of anything. But now, he feels very helpless! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 4: Chase You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Ms. Cai didn¡¯t know when she fell asleep. When she woke up, she found that it was already dawn. The chirping of birds and insects in the woods in the early morning made her feel relaxed and happy. Suddenly, she felt as if everything yesterday was just a nightmare and it was all gone now. But soon she returned to reality. She felt hungry that she didn't have before. At this time, some servants should have brought food. "It smells really good?" Could it be that you are hallucinating? It's not an illusion, it really smells like meat. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s have something to eat.¡± I saw Liu Cong sitting by the fire. Two pheasants were roasting on the fire. The fragrance was emitted by them. There were a few washed wild fruits beside him. "Cong'er, thiswhere did these come from?" ¡°The mountains are like a treasure house, with everything you need inside. No matter how long you stay, you will never be hungry.¡± Mrs. Cai came to the fire, and Liu Cong handed over a roasted pheasant. Mr. Cai looked at it over and over, then tore off a small piece of meat and put it in his mouth. He tasted it carefully and found that it was very fragrant, so he tore off a large piece and put it in his mouth. I only ate one meal yesterday and ran so much. I was really hungry now. Liu Cong ate all the pheasant, and Cai also ate most of it. Then the two of them ate some wild fruits. , and then I felt my stomach was full. Liu Cong extinguished the fire, which was a habit he developed in later generations. "Cong'er, wedo we have to stay in the mountains and forests all the time?" Cai asked carefully. Although it is very safe here, how could Ms. Cai, who has been pampered and well-off all her life, live like a savage here for a long time? "Of course I won't stay here forever!" Liu Cong said as he stood up and hung the knife on his waist again. "Cong'er, what are you going to do?" "How can Cao Cao give up without seeing our heads? Now he must have sent soldiers to surround and kill us, so I have to strike first!" "No" Upon hearing Liu Cong's words, Cai was shocked, "Cong'er, there are so many of them. If you go, aren't you throwing yourself into a trap? Let's run away quickly!" "Escape?" Liu Cong shook his head. Facing any strong enemy, Liu Cong would not run away blindly. "Tian Xiao is right. The entire Jingzhou belongs to Cao Cao now. Where can we escape? If we don't want to be chased Kill, only kill all those who are chasing us!¡± "But" Ms. Cai was very worried, but looking at Liu Cong's stern expression, she remembered the scene of killing Tian Xiao and others last night. This expression made her feel strange and a little scared. She didn't dare to stop him, but of course she knew she couldn't. "Mom, if there is anything unusual, you can hide in the bushes at the back and you will usually not be discovered. I will go to the front to take a look and deal with those who are chasing me. Then we will leave here!" "Okayyou have to be careful" Liu Cong walks in the mountains and forests as if he were walking on flat ground, and now he has a clearer grasp of the condition of his body and is more able to adapt to it. Having no time to poop, I came to the bank of Xiangjiang River. Sure enough, at the upstream ferry, a group of Cao Jun soldiers were crossing the river in several small boats, with more than a dozen war horses on board. It turned out that after Yu Jin went back last night, Cao Cao had already slept, and he did not dare to disturb him. He did not report to Cao Cao until the next day. During the reporting process, he attributed the escape of Liu Cong and Cai to the county magistrate Tian Xiao, saying that Tian Xiao let them go. When Cao Cao heard this, he was furious and immediately sent people to kill Tian Xiao's entire family, which shocked the officials in Jingzhou. Pity this snob who wanted to sell his goods for glory and curry favor with Cao Cao, but he ended up like this. But at this time, Cao Cao's attention was not on Liu Cong and his son, because he learned that Liu Bei had fled to Jiangxia. Since Liu Bei left him, he has been like a loach. How can he not catch him? This time, Liu Bei could not be allowed to escape to Jiangxia under any circumstances, so he sent three armies to chase him. Cao Chun led the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry. After catching up, he first dispersed Liu Bei's army, and then asked Wenpin to lead Jingzhou's 5,000 soldiers and horses to take the opportunity to cover up and kill them. Finally, Cao Cao personally led the army to kill them all. For Liu Cong, Cao Cao only sent ten tiger and leopard cavalry and fifty infantry to search and kill him. After Cao Jun crossed the river, ten tiger and leopard cavalry soldiers immediately chased south along the river. The remaining fifty soldiers began to search Jingshan. Liu Cong thought for a while and deliberately showed up to let the tiger and leopard cavalry discover him, and then led them up Jingshan Mountain. Entering Jing ?Afterwards, the road became rugged and difficult to navigate, so the ten tiger and leopard soldiers had to dismount and climb up on foot. It was very easy for Liu Cong to get rid of them, but he just ran slowly in front until he reached a platform halfway up the mountain, then he stopped and hid behind a big rock. Soon, two soldiers rushed up. Liu Cong suddenly jumped out from behind the big rock, flashed his sword, and struck the neck of the soldier who was rushing forward. The soldier obviously did not expect that Liu Cong would be hiding here waiting for him. He was caught off guard and before he even had time to shout, his head flew into the sky. Cao Cao's Tiger and Leopard Cavalry only had 500 men, but they were very powerful. All of them were at the level of centurions or even thousand-centurions. They reacted very quickly. After the soldier at the front was killed, the one behind him held the big weapon. The gun flickered and pierced Liu Cong's heart. Liu Cong dodged to the side, dodged the shot, and struck with his sword. The soldier used a long spear in his hand to barely block Liu Cong's knife, but Liu Cong flew up and kicked the soldier in the chest. The soldier retreated repeatedly, and Liu Cong jumped over with the sword tip. To his heart. Liu Cong killed two people in the blink of an eye, but the other eight soldiers reacted very quickly. They took out their bows and arrows and shot at Liu Cong almost at the same time. Liu Cong waved his sword to block the attack and stepped back. The eight soldiers fired arrows while pressing upwards until they rushed to the ground, surrounding Liu Cong in the middle. Fortunately, there were no more arrows on them at this time. They threw their bows aside and slowly pressed towards Liu Cong with their swords and guns raised. "Kill!" About three or four steps away from Liu Cong, eight soldiers shouted almost at the same time, and all kinds of weapons stabbed Liu Cong. Liu Cong¡¯s body is very flexible and he can shuttle among the various weapons of the eight people with ease. Although these eight Tiger and Leopard Cavalry soldiers were much stronger than ordinary soldiers, there was nothing they could do against Liu Cong today. On the contrary, Liu Cong found an opportunity and killed one of them and seriously injured another. After a while, Liu Cong had completely gained the upper hand. At this time, there were only four capable soldiers of the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry. If it weren't for their weapons chief and the four of them using the combined attack technique, they would have been killed long ago. . Even so, everyone is injured, and it will only be a matter of time before they are killed. "Liu Cong, put down your weapon, or I will kill her!" At this moment, a sudden shout came, and Liu Cong and the four soldiers stopped fighting at the same time. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 5: Young Famous General You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Mother" Liu Cong screamed, and saw a centurion of Cao's army holding a knife across Cai's neck. Beside him, there were more than a dozen soldiers, including five crossbowmen, holding arrows. Put it on the string and aim it at Liu Cong. "Ha" The four Tiger and Leopard Cavalry soldiers laughed loudly at this time, "Liu Cong, put down your weapons quickly and accept death!" "Put down your weapons!" Many Cao Jun soldiers shouted. "Cong'er, leave quickly and leave mother alone!" Ms. Cai's face was pale and her whole body was shaking. She shouted to Liu Cong. "Mother" Liu Cong tried his best to calm down. "Leave directly, how is this possible?" Although Mr. Cai is not related by blood to him now, as a modern soul, he cannot ignore even a stranger! Liu Cong quickly thought of some ways to rescue the hostages in later generations, but found that they were useless, because the robbers in later generations did not want to kill people, but had other purposes, so they had a chance to rescue them. But these Cao soldiers were only there to kill them, and it was impossible to rescue them. "Hurry, or I'll chop off her head!" the centurion shouted. Although Cao Cao only sent fifty soldiers, he had two centurions. They were brothers, named Zhang Kai and Zhang Sheng. When the two men led fifty soldiers to the foot of Jingshan Mountain, the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry had disappeared. The two brothers discussed and decided to divide the troops into two groups. Each man would lead half of the soldiers and search from different directions. The tiger and leopard cavalry could not be allowed to take all the credit! ¡°It turns out that Zhang Kai was lucky and happened to meet Cai. "If Cai had followed Liu Cong's advice and hid in the bushes, Zhang Kai would not have discovered it. But she was worried about Liu Cong and ran out quietly, but was caught by Zhang Kai. When Zhang Kai escorted Cai back, he encountered Liu Cong fighting with Hu Pao Qi. This guy was very scheming. He had been here for a while, but he didn't show up until Hu Pao Qi could no longer hold on. . "Cong'er, let's go. You have to take care of yourself. Mom can't accompany you anymore!" Cai's face showed a decisive expression, and then she suddenly grabbed the knife in Zhang Kai's hand and pulled it towards her neck. "No mother" Liu Cong looked at it and shouted. "Ha" Zhang Kai burst out laughing. It turned out that he had been on guard for a long time. His left hand had already grabbed Cai's wrist tightly. "If you want to die, don't worry. When you chop off your son's head, you will be killed." Go to hell!¡± Zhang Kai was very clear about Liu Cong's combat power. Even ten Tiger and Leopard Cavalry soldiers were no match for him, and he had no chance of winning. Therefore, Cai was his magic weapon to win. "You" Ms. Cai felt desperate. She couldn't even die at this time. Do she want to watch her son being killed? Why would God do this to her? "Liu Cong, if you don't put down your weapons, I will chop off your mother's head and make you guilty of being unfilial forever!" Zhang Kai was already a little impatient. "Cong'er" Cai felt dizzy. If she hadn't been held up by Cao's soldiers, she might have fallen to the ground. The crime of being unfilial is very serious in this era. Dong Zhuo was a murderer, but he was still a filial son. Cao Cao avenged his father and massacred the city in Xuzhou, which did not cause much notoriety. Ms. Cai wished so much that her son would be an unfilial person and leave her alone to escape. But he understood that his son was not that kind of person. Liu Cong¡¯s hand holding the knife slowly loosened, and the knife fell to the ground. "Ha" Zhang Kai burst out laughing, "I didn't expect that I, Zhang Kai, would finally make my mark!" He was about to complete the task that Yu Jin had not completed. Even he himself could not tell how big his contribution was. But at this moment, a figure suddenly flew out of the forest. A spear in his hand pierced Zhang Kai's chest like an arrow. There was only a "pop" sound as it pierced through the heart. "Ahyou" Zhang Kai was thinking about how Cao Cao would reward him, but he found that the tip of an iron spear pierced his heart, leaving him unable to say a word. "You are so despicable despicable!" The man pulled out the gun tip, pointed at several other soldiers, and stammered, "This so many people are beating one person, and you still have to use this kind of" Despicable tactics, so so shameless!" At this time, Liu Cong and others saw clearly that he was a boy of fourteen or fifteen years old, wearing ordinary clothes. "Boy, you dare to kill our people!" When the two tiger and leopard riders saw that a child dared to attack the Prime Minister's soldiers, they were furious. Liu Cong and the others could not defeat this child.Take it seriously. He rushed over with a big gun. "Come onwell done!" The young man didn't panic at all, shaking the spear in his hand and rushing towards him. Liu Cong was relieved when he saw it. As soon as the young man made a move, he could see that the two tiger and leopard soldiers were no match for him. At this time, Liu Cong also picked up the knife on the ground again and rushed over. Are the soldiers led by Zhang Kai still in a daze at this time? Liu Cong was like a tiger entering a flock of sheep, killing these people until they cried for their fathers and mothers and fled in all directions. But is it possible to escape now? The young man had also killed the last two soldiers neatly. The two began to chase in two directions, and within a short time, all these soldiers were eliminated. At this time, I saw a woman walking out of the forest. She looked at the young man with concern on her face. She was obviously the young man's mother. "Cong'er, are you okay?" Ms. Cai wanted to run over to see if Liu Cong, who was covered in blood, was injured, but she only moved once and sat down weakly on the ground again. "Don't worry, I'm fine. The blood on my body belongs to those Cao soldiers!" Liu Cong smiled at his mother, and then looked at the boy, "Thank you for your help, little brother, your marksmanship is good!" "Actually, youyou are not much older than me, and my shooting skills are not as good as yours!" The young man smiled, looking a little shy. "Your marksmanship is great and you have the demeanor of a general, but these moves of mine are just for self-defense." Through today's battle, Liu Cong has seen the difference between ancient martial arts and modern fighting techniques. These skills can kill people accurately, but when facing thousands of troops, the wide-open and close tricks are very effective, "Little brother, what is your name?" "Deng Ai, courtesy name Shizai, what about you?" "Deng Ai?" Liu Cong has always been calm in dealing with things since he time traveled, but when he heard the word Deng Ai, he was surprised. This little kid was the most famous general in the post-Three Kingdoms period! Last night I was still thinking, who are the other famous generals today and where are they? Isn¡¯t this pie in the sky? Could it be that God saw that he wanted to fight Cao Cao, but he had no one under his command, so he sent him a general? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 6: Kill all the pursuers You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "What's wrong?" Looking at Liu Cong's expression, Deng Ai was a little confused. Liu Cong looked at it carefully, and then thought about it, the age should match. When Cao Cao went south, Deng Ai was only fourteen or fifteen years old. In order to avoid the war in the south, he and his mother moved to the north. "I wonder where my little brother is from?" "XinyeYiyang Dengjiazhuang!" It is indeed him! Liu Cong felt overjoyed. Deng Ai seemed to be a late bloomer, but Liu Cong knew that it was not that he was incompetent when he was young, but that no one used him. He was not reused by Sima Zhao until he was in his fifties. Since he has encountered it now, he cannot be allowed to go to the north again. Even if he is alone now, he still has to find a way to conquer Deng Ai. Fortunately, Deng Ai is not a famous general at this time, otherwise Liu Cong would have just passed him by in his current situation. "Sir, you haven't told me yet who are you?" "I" Liu Cong hesitated, should he say it now? If you tell Deng Ai and let him down, you will lose more than you gain, and it is better to keep a sense of mystery. "Shi Zai, don't force people to ask questions like this!" At this time, Deng Ai's mother came over and rescued Liu Cong. Although Liu Cong and Cai were wearing the clothes of government officials, they exuded a noble temperament. It was obvious that they were not ordinary people. In addition, being hunted by these people made their status even more special. Deng Ai's mother also came from a wealthy family. , very clever, so he stopped Deng Ai. "Someone is here again!" Liu Cong suddenly heard some movement down the mountain and immediately came to the edge of the plain. "Twenty or thirty Cao soldiers, Shizai, do you dare to come with me to play with them?" Deng Ai also ran over, looked at the Cao soldiers slowly climbing up the mountain, and smiled slightly, "If you havewhy don't you dare!" "Okay!" Liu Cong was very satisfied and looked back at Mrs. Cai and Mrs. Deng, "Mother, you and Mrs. Deng hide in the bushes first, and we'll come back as soon as we go!" "Cong'er" Mrs. Cai didn't know what she wanted to say. She felt that she couldn't leave her son Liu Cong for a moment now, but she also knew that she couldn't stop her son, so she could only nodded, "Cong'er, be more careful!" "Shizai, you have to be careful too!" Mother Deng warned, then helped Cai back away. Liu Cong looked at the weapons on the ground, threw away the long knife, and picked up a sword. For Liu Cong, the use of swords is similar to modern military spurs, except that the sword is a symbol of the king. Then he found a bow and picked up a few arrows. Deng Ai also found a handy bow, picked up a few arrows and carried them on his back. Liu Cong flew up and reached the mountainside and hid behind a big tree. Soon, Deng Ai also arrived beside him. Liu Cong stared at the more than thirty Cao soldiers below, as if staring at a group of prey. Deng Ai stared at Liu Cong with surprise, confusion, and admiration Liu Cong was walking through the mountains and forests so fast and nimble just now. Those Cao soldiers were the half led by Zhang Sheng. At this time, they did not know that the danger was very close to them, and they only thought about how to get credit easily. "Ah" Suddenly a soldier at the front screamed and fell to the ground. The soldiers behind were surprised to find that an arrow pierced his neck. "Ah" Before everyone could understand what was going on, there was another burst of cries. One arrow, two arrows, three arrows This is simply not a random arrow, but a precise target, and the arrow seals the throat! Cao's soldiers were in chaos, and fear filled everyone's heart, because they didn't know where the other party was or where the danger came from! Zhang Sheng hid in the middle, looking around in horror. After a dozen arrows, a dozen Cao soldiers were killed, and Liu Cong and Deng Ai jumped out. At this time, Deng Ai's eyes towards Liu Cong changed again. Just now, Liu Cong shot nine arrows, but Deng Ai only shot three! Deng Ai was shocked by such a fast speed and the fact that the arrow was not missed. How did he know that Liu Cong was a master of archery in his previous life. "Youit's youLiu" Zhang Sheng had to react, but before he could finish his words, Liu Cong's sword slashed his throat. Zhang Sheng's body slowly fell to the ground, but Liu Cong didn't stop at all. He saw Cao Jun's sword flashing and the dead body kept falling over. "Compared to the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry, these people are far behind. Deng Ai looked on dumbfounded. He had never seen such martial arts before. There was no bloody scene, but it killed people with every move. wait untilWhen he reacted, Liu Cong had already killed more than a dozen Cao soldiers. Deng Ai brandished his big gun and charged into the enemy group. Those Cao soldiers who had been frightened by Liu Cong once again faced a nightmare! Deng Ai's killing speed is not as fast as Liu Cong's, but his moves are very bloody. In the blink of an eye, twenty or thirty Cao soldiers were killed by the two of them. Deng Ai was covered in blood and looked very scary, but Liu Cong didn't have much blood on his body. He looked like a frail young man from an aristocratic family, but Deng Ai could feel that he had a strong murderous aura and was as cold as ice. Looking at the dead bodies on the ground, Liu Cong seemed to have returned to his previous life where bullets were raining down on him. He laughed wildly and said, "Ha so happy, so happy!" "Ha" Deng Ai was also fighting formally for the first time, and he was full of pride. "My man, why don't you take Wu Gou and collect the fifty states in Guanshan? Please go to Lingxiao Pavilion for a while, like a scholar with ten thousand households!" Watching Liu Cong reciting poems, Deng Ai was in a daze, because Liu Cong gave him too many surprises today, and he couldn't understand Liu Cong at all. "Sir, what a what a poem!" The red sun was in the west, and four people were sitting in the woods, talking relaxedly. Although Deng Ai has a stutter, he is very talkative. In addition, the two of them are in similar situations. They are both fleeing with their mothers, so there is no restraint. Liu Cong learned that they were indeed planning to go to the north to escape the war. The Deng family was also a big family and they headed north. However, Deng Ai's father had long since passed away. Deng Ai's mother and son were not welcomed in the family, so no one cared about them on the way. Liu Bei led his people across the river, and there was chaos. Deng Ai saw that if he followed like this, he would soon be overtaken by Cao's army, and at that time, Mian would become a victim of Liu Bei's pursuit. So Deng Ai and his mother hid here, planning to wait until the war subsided before leaving. They happened to encounter Cao Jun chasing Liu Cong. "Gu" Suddenly Deng Ai's stomach rumbled, and he smiled sheepishly. Although he had some money and supplies, he had no food. He also knew that Liu Cong and his son were better than them. Still poor, with nothing. "Shizai, you stay here for now while I go get some food." "Thishow can there be food here?" Deng Ai shook his head. If he wanted to find food, he could only go down the mountain and go to a nearby village to find it. How could there be anything to eat in this barren mountain? But Liu Cong ignored Deng Ai. He took his bow, picked up a few arrows, and went into the woods. "Cong'er, be careful" Of course Ms. Cai knew her son's abilities, but when she reminded him, Liu Cong's figure had already disappeared into the night. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 7: Deng Ai¡¯s conditions You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Less than half an hour later, Liu Cong came back with a dozen wild fruits in his arms and two pheasants hanging on his waist. "Thiscan this be eaten?" Deng Ai looked at the wild fruits and hesitated. Liu Cong gave one to Mr. Cai, took one for himself, and took two big bites, "Don't worry, it's sweet and delicious!" Mother Cai was also a little thirsty and took a bite without hesitation. Deng Ai and his mother looked at it and each picked up a wild fruit and ate it. After Liu Cong finished eating the wild fruits, he plucked the pheasant's feathers, removed its internal organs, pierced it with an arrow, then lit a fire, put the pheasant on the fire and started roasting it. Looking at Liu Cong's skillful movements, Deng Ai and her mother were a little stunned. This was obviously a child of a noble family, how could he do this? And very skilled. Half an hour later, the fragrance filled the air. "Shi Zai, here it is!" Liu Cong tore open a pheasant and gave half to Deng Ai and half to Deng Ai's mother. He tore another pheasant open and gave half to Cai. "It smells so good!" Deng Ai took a bite and expressed his heartfelt admiration. There is nothing strange about Ms. Cai this time, because she has been so shocked by Liu Cong¡¯s changes in the past two days that everything seems normal. "Master, youwho are you?" After eating, Deng Ai finally couldn't help it and asked. What Liu Cong did today shocked Deng Ai too much. In addition, I still have the mentality of a child and I can't hide my words. "Shizai, don't be unreasonable!" Mother Deng obviously knew that Liu Cong and Mrs. Cai had unusual identities. Since they didn't talk to each other, she couldn't ask. "Didn't you guess it?" Liu Cong smiled and Mrs. Cai called him "Cong'er". When killing those Cao soldiers, the centurion also said the word "Liu". In addition, when those soldiers threatened Liu Cong with Cai's name, Liu Cong felt that with Deng Ai's wisdom, he must have guessed eight or nine points. "I want the young master to tell me personally tell me!" "Liu Cong, the former Jingzhou Shepherd!" "Lord Zhou Mu, it is indeed you!" Although he had already thought of it, Deng Ai was still surprised when Liu Cong said it. "What Zhou Mu" This time it was Deng's mother's turn to be surprised, and she froze. Mother Deng had thought that Liu Cong¡¯s identity was unusual. He might be an official or a descendant of a noble family, but she never expected that he was a Jingzhou Mu! "The daughter of the people comes to see you, your lord, and your wife!" After a moment, Deng's mother reacted, pulled her son Deng Ai to kneel down, and saluted Liu Cong and Cai, "My son Deng Ai is young and ignorant, and I hope you will forgive me!" "Mrs. Deng, Shi Zai, please get up quickly!" Liu Cong hurriedly helped Deng Ai and her mother up, "No need to be polite, I am no longer a state shepherd!" "No, in our eyes, you are the Zhou Mu!" Mother Deng's voice was trembling, "Zhang Jiao caused chaos, and the Yellow Turban thieves and clan thieves harmed Jingzhou one after another. It was Master Liu, the Xianzhou Mu, who wiped out the bandits from all directions and made Jingzhou prosperous over the years. Staying away from the war is a great merit. Although the Cao thieves have captured Jingzhou, you are still the Zhou Mu in our hearts!" After listening to Mother Deng¡¯s words, Mrs. Cai had tears in her eyes, and Liu Cong was also filled with emotions. Regarding his cheap father Liu Biao, his previous perception was that he was mediocre and had no enterprising spirit, occupying good resources but not using them. In the end, his son was killed and Jingzhou was captured. But now it seems that Liu Biao still has great achievements. Jingzhou is so prosperous, and Liu Biao is indispensable. "You can just call me Young Master. Now that my mother and son are alone, how can I be considered a state shepherd?" "Rumors are misleading. Seeing is believing, and hearing is false!" After a while, Deng Ai said to himself. "Why, is it different from what you imagined?" "People say that the pastoralists in Jingzhou are mediocre and do nothing, but from my perspective, this is not the case!" "However, Jingzhou surrendered without a fight!" "That's because the sword is not in hand. Cai Mao, Kuai Yue and others are the real sinners in Jingzhou!" Liu Cong nodded silently, "Shi Zai will definitely become a famous general in the world in the future!" "I'm still far from those famous generals!" Deng Ai smiled and shook his head. But Liu Cong could see from Deng Ai's eyes that he was very confident. "Sir, what are your plans for the future?" "Take back my Jingzhou, and then fight for hegemony in the world!" Liu Cong stood up, looked at the distant starry sky, and said firmly. "Strive for hegemony in the world!" Deng Ai stared into Liu Cong's eyes, and he suddenly feltLiu Cong's whole body exuded an aura that swallowed up mountains and rivers. This aura is what people call the aura of a king. Although Liu Cong is alone now and is less than twenty years old, it does not affect his momentum at all. It¡¯s just now¡­ "Shizai, can you help me?" Liu Cong stared directly at Deng Ai. Liu Cong knows best how powerful Deng Ai is. Without Deng Ai, Shu Han could have continued for at least ten years. Since meeting Deng Ai today, Liu Cong has deliberately shown his ability and ambition, just to regain Deng Ai. But Deng Ai looked at Liu Cong, but did not worship Liu Cong as his lord. Liu Cong really shocked Deng Ai. If it had been a month earlier, before Cao Cao's army went south, Deng Ai would have worshiped Liu Cong as his lord without hesitation. But now, he hesitated. Liu Cong had great ambitions, but his capital was too little, and he had nothing but his identity. Deng Ai has his own ideal. He is determined to become a general who can command thousands of troops. Will he realize it if he follows Liu Cong? "Shizai, why don't you" Mother Deng certainly understood what Liu Cong meant. "Mother" "Shizai, we are the subjects of Jingzhou. If Lord Zhoumu is in trouble, we must not hesitate even if we die, otherwise we will be disloyal and unjust!" Mother Deng was obviously very angry. "Mrs. Deng, you can't force Shi Zai like this!" Liu Cong was very disappointed. How much he longed for Deng Ai to worship him as his lord, but he also knew that he was very shabby now, and his stubbornness was not sweet. "Everyone has his own ambitions, so don't force him! " "Young Master wants to retake Jingzhou, I can send you a thousand soldiers and horses! If you can get these thousand soldiers and horses, I will worship you as my master! I will drive for you, go through life and death, no matter what!" Deng Ai was talking about The topic of interest to him is not stuttering at all. "What?" After hearing Deng Ai's words, Liu Cong almost screamed. He was racking his brains to think about how to get his own troops, but Deng Ai actually wanted to give them to him, "Shi Zai, please speak clearly!" "Young master, don't you doubt it?" Deng Ai was a little surprised. He thought that Liu Cong wouldn't believe it after saying these words, but judging from Liu Cong's expression, he didn't seem to doubt it. "I believe that Shi Zai is definitely not someone who talks nonsense!" If others said this, Liu Cong would not believe it, but Deng Ai was different. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 8: Ma Liang Huo Jun You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! ¡°Sir, about fifty miles down the mountain to the south is Yicheng County, and those thousand soldiers and horses are in the county seat!¡± "Shi Zai, now that the entire Jingzhou has surrendered to Cao Cao, how can these thousand soldiers and horses still belong to the young master? Are you not letting the young master" When Deng's mother heard this, she became even more angry. If Liu Cong went to his hometown to commit suicide because of his son's words, If they fall into a trap, then they are the sinners of Jingzhou, "Young Master, you must not listen" "Yicheng is different from other places!" Deng Ai smiled, "Master, do you know who the county magistrate and captain of Yicheng are?" "I don't know?" Jingzhou has nine counties and more than 100 counties. Moreover, Liu Cong has only been in this era for a few days. How could he know this? "The county magistrate is Ma Liang, and the captain is Huo Jun!" "Ma Liang, Huo Jun?" "Does Master know about these two people?" ¡° These two people may not have known about Liu Cong before, but Liu Cong definitely knows about them now. In the original history, none of them surrendered to Cao Cao, but submitted to Liu Bei. They made great contributions to Liu Bei in both civil and military affairs, especially Huo Jun, who was famous for his good defense. "Wuchang of the Ma family has the best white eyebrows. I have heard Ma Jichang's name for a long time, and although Huo Zhongmiao is not old, he has the qualifications to be a famous general!" "In that case, II won't say more, then I'll wait for the good news about the young master!" "Thank you Shizai, I will go to Yicheng immediately!" "Cong'er, you can't go!" Mrs. Cai looked anxious when she heard that Liu Cong was going to Yicheng, "Now Jingzhou belongs to Cao Cao, and Cao Cao wants to kill us, aren't you throwing yourself into a trap? We finally managed to Escape from Fancheng, mother won¡¯t let you go! You don¡¯t need any troops, we just need to find a place to hide!¡± "Young Master, you can't go!" Mrs. Deng also disagreed, "Shizai, you are talking nonsense. If the Young Master gets into trouble because of your words, we" "Mom, Mrs. Deng, I have made up my mind!" Liu Cong was very determined, "If you don't enter the tiger's den, you won't get the tiger's cub! Now half of the world belongs to Cao Cao, where can we hide?" Ma Liang, Huo Jun and Liu Cong knew very well that they did not defect to any party at this time. In the past history, they only defected to Liu Bei after the Battle of Chibi, and they were obviously still waiting for a price. In this case, it is worth Liu Cong's risk. If it succeeds, there will be not only a thousand soldiers and horses, but also Deng Ai! In fact, the conditions Deng Ai gave Liu Cong were not to embarrass Liu Cong. If he wanted to become a hero in troubled times, without this spirit, he could only talk about his ambitions. How could Deng Ai surrender? Moreover, he knew that there were only 500 soldiers in one county, and now they had all been handed over. However, after Ma Liang and Huo Jun learned that Cao Cao was going south, they expanded their troops to one thousand. Their purpose was very clear and was not to surrender to Cao Cao. Therefore, relying on his identity, Liu Cong has a high possibility of obtaining these soldiers. With troops and horses, Deng Ai was willing to return home. Liu Cong found a horse at the foot of the mountain and galloped all the way to Yicheng. After arriving in the city, Liu Cong found a shop, bought a set of clothes, and then went directly to the county magistrate's office. "Stop, what are you doing?" Two soldiers at the door stopped him. "Let me tell you, I want to see your county magistrate!" "Be brave, can you see the county magistrate if you want?" After hearing Liu Cong's words, the soldier seemed very irritable, "Get out of here! Otherwise, we will treat you like bandits and arrest you!" "I repeat, I want to see your county magistrate, hurry in and report!" Liu Cong's voice became very cold, making the soldier tremble involuntarily. "Youyou are so brave" The soldier was furious and was about to draw his sword, but Liu Cong came to him in a single step and reached out his hand to pinch the scabbard of his sword, making it impossible for him to pull out the sword. . "If you don't want to die, hurry up and report it!" Just as another soldier was about to rush forward to help, Liu Cong's sword was already placed on his neck. "What's going on?" At this moment, a young man wearing leather armor and looking like a general came over with a dozen soldiers. "Lord County Captain, they they are bandits" The two soldiers saw that the person coming was Huo Jun, the captain of Yicheng, heaved a sigh of relief and said hurriedly. "Bandit?" Huo Jun looked at Liu Cong carefully. His strong iron-blooded aura did not match his age, and Huo Jun believed that this person was definitely not an ordinary citizen or a child of a noble family, but he did not have any gangster aura. , "Who the hell are you?" "Captain Huo, we just want to see the county magistrate Ma Liang and ask Captain Huo to report!" "Oh?" Huo Jun was surprised when he heard this. The person asked him by name.?The county magistrate Ma Liang, and he also knew that he, the captain, seemed to be no ordinary person, "Why do you want to see the county magistrate?" ¡°Of course there are reasons, but you don¡¯t need to know!¡± After hearing what Liu Cong said, Huo Jun was obviously very angry, but Liu Cong's expression made him very suspicious. He is calm and relaxed, the city is very deep, and he does not look like a boy under twenty years old. If it was normal, he would definitely drive this person away, but now that Jingzhou is in troubled times, he held back. "Okay, you wait here for a moment, I will inform the county magistrate!" "Thank you so much, Captain Huo!" After Huo Jun entered, the soldiers at the door no longer dared to look down on Liu Cong and stood there very respectfully. At this time, they also saw that Liu Cong was extraordinary, and they obviously knew the county magistrate. The two soldiers who had just stopped Liu Cong were even more nervous and regretful. If this person was really a relative or friend of the county magistrate, , they are in dire straits, how dare he call them bandits? "I hope this guy is bluffing!" "He is just bluffing. How can he know the county magistrate?" "If he is a relative of the county magistrate, he must have many followers!" ¡°And I can ride a horse or a sedan chair!¡± Just when the two soldiers were thinking wildly, a servant walked out, came to Liu Cong's side, and said respectfully, "Sir, please come in!" "It's over!" The two soldiers staggered twice, almost falling, and their hearts were as cold as water. Liu Cong naturally didn't know what the two soldiers were thinking, but he didn't bother to care. He followed the servant and entered the county magistrate's office with his head held high. This servant led Liu Cong into the lobby. Liu Cong looked around and saw that there were only two people in the entire lobby. The scribe sitting there was obviously Ma Liang, and the one standing next to him was the captain. Huo Jun. None of them spoke. Liu Cong was looking at Ma Liang, and Ma Liang was also looking Liu Cong up and down. He felt the same as Huo Jun. Liu Cong's age did not match his temperament, and he felt a little familiar. In fact, Ma Liang has met Liu Cong, but now he never thought that Liu Cong would come here. "Who are you? Why do you want to see me?" Ma Liang asked after a long time. "Liu Cong, borrow troops!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 9: Borrowing troops from Yicheng You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Liu Cong?" Not only Ma Liang, but also Huo Jun next to him was shocked after hearing these two words. Although Liu Cong only served as a herdsman in Jingzhou for a few days, he was still considered a prince after all! And he was in Xiangyang City, how could he come to this small Yicheng County? Even if you were to come, you would definitely be surrounded by people. How could you be alone? Now the entire Jingzhou has surrendered to Cao Cao. Even though Liu Cong is no longer the herdsman of Jingzhou, those are not ordinary people! Ma Liang looked at it carefully again. He now remembered that this was indeed Liu Cong, the shepherd of Jingzhou. He stood up in a hurry, walked quickly to the front, and saluted Liu Cong, "See Mr. Zhou Mu!" Although Huo Jun had never met Liu Cong, from Ma Liang's performance, he was absolutely sure that the young man in front of him was definitely Liu Cong, the shepherd of Jingzhou, so he immediately came over and saluted Liu Cong. "Ji Chang, Zhong Miao, do you two still recognize me as the shepherd of Jingzhou?" Liu Cong's voice was neither sad nor happy, very calm, but there was a coldness in the calm. "This" The two of them were confused by Liu Cong's words. Jingzhou has surrendered to Cao Cao, so Liu Cong is no longer the pastor of Jingzhou. Both of them were born in Jingzhou aristocratic families. In troubled times, aristocratic families naturally have their own rules for dealing with things. In other words, the children of aristocratic families will not easily vote for any side. When power changes, they must make good choices and stand firm. Team, because there are interests of the entire family behind him. When Cao Cao goes south, many people in the family will definitely defect to Cao Cao, but the elite members of the family like Ma Liang and Huo Jun have to choose others. The purpose of this is that no matter whose hands Jingzhou falls to in the future, their family can still prosper. . Just like the Yingchuan Xun family, when troubled times came, they not only chose Yuan Shao, who was strong, but also chose Cao Cao, who was not strong. Facts have proved that their move was very correct. Similarly, Huo Jun and Ma Liang are also making choices. Apart from Cao Cao, their choices are of course Liu Bei and Sun Quan. As for Liu Cong or Liu Qi, they have really not considered them. ???Every person with lofty ideals in Jingzhou understands that Liu Jingsheng's two sons are too mediocre, or they are simply too thin to hold up the wall, and no one will think of assisting them. But today, Ma Liang and Huo Jun suddenly discovered that the second young master Liu Cong was not as unbearable as people said. But if we want them to recognize the Lord now, it is impossible. Of course, Liu Cong also understood that it was so difficult to recover even Deng Ai, let alone Ma Liang and Huo Jun. The purpose of his trip was just to borrow troops. Facing Liu Cong¡¯s aggressive questions, Ma Liang and Huo Jun really didn¡¯t know how to answer. "Master, why are you here? What are your plans?" Ma Liang asked after thinking for a moment. These words were already expected by Liu Cong. He simply told the story of Cao Cao's pursuit of their mother and son. "Cao Cao is really too much!" After hearing this, Huo Jun was furious. Although he had looked down on Liu Cong before, after all, Liu Cong was the lord of Jingzhou and a minister of Jingzhou. He had already surrendered to Cao Cao, but he still wanted to kill him. Not even Liu Cong's mother was spared. The ancients said that if the Lord humiliates his ministers and dies, how can he not be angry? "It's not surprising that Cao Cao wants to kill me, because as long as I'm here, he can't take Jingzhou away!" "Young master plans to take back Jingzhou? Do you want to use these thousand soldiers and horses from Yicheng to fight Cao Cao?" These thousand soldiers and horses were trained by Huo Jun. If Liu Cong wants to use them to take revenge and fight with Cao Cao, then It was in vain to let the soldiers die. Huo Jun would not agree to borrow the troops anyway. "Cao Cao led an army of 150,000 troops southward. Cai Mao and Kuai Yue surrendered without a fight. At this time, not to mention these 1,000 troops, even if there were 5,000, 10,000, or even more troops, it would be difficult to compete with Cao Cao! " "What do you mean, young master?" "Gather your strength, wait until the situation changes, take back Jingzhou with lightning speed, and then take Yizhou, form a tripartite force with Jiangdong and Cao Cao, wait for the opportunity, conquer the Central Plains in the north, drive out the traitors, Revitalize the Han Dynasty and return to the old tribe!" There is nothing new in what Liu Cong, who knows the direction of history, said. But it was extremely shocking to the ears of Ma Liang and Huo Jun. Ma Liang is a wise man in Jingzhou. He did not choose to join Cao Cao because he saw the shortcomings of Cao Cao's southward expedition. This kind of insight can only be seen by people like Zhuge Liang, Pang Tong and others. But now I didn¡¯t expect that Liu Cong, who was less than twenty years old and considered very mediocre by the world, could see so clearly and more profoundly than he did.   "What did the young master say that the situation has changed?" Although Huo Jun has the talent of a general, he does not have such a deep vision, so he does not understand. "Zhong Miao, what do you think Cao Cao will do next?" "Then we will naturally destroy Sun Quan in Jiangdong!" Everyone knows that Jingzhou has taken the next target, Sun Quan in Jiangdong. I am afraid that everyone in Jiangdong is in danger at this time. "Yes, then in a battle between Cao Cao and Sun Quan, who will win?" "Of course it's Cao Cao!" "Ha" Liu Cong smiled and shook his head, "Zhong Miao is wrong, Cao Cao will be defeated!" "Thishow is this possible?" Huo Jun was confused. Cao Cao led an army of 150,000 people southward and captured Jingzhou without a single blow. He added another 100,000 troops, a total of 250,000. As for the generals, Cao Ren, Xiahou Dun, Xiahou Yuan, Li Dian, Yue Jin, Zhang Jia, Zhang Liao, Yu Jin, Xu Chu, Xu Huang, etc. are all famous generals in the world, and they are also Xun You, Jia Xu and other wise men. How could they be defeated? ? And Liu Cong said he would still lose! "Cao Cao went south and invaded Jiangdong. He did not agree with the people. This was his first defeat! When the northern soldiers went to the south, they were not familiar with water warfare and were not accustomed to the water and soil. They were bound to get sick, and their combat power dropped sharply. This was their second defeat! Jiangdong was in danger of the Yangtze River, and Cao Cao's soldiers for the battle must be mainly Jingzhou's surrendered troops and generals. How can Cai Hao, Zhang Yun and others be Zhou Yu's opponents? This is the third defeat! Cao Cao's rear is unstable, and Ma Teng from Kansai Han Sui, Dong Cheng and others in the court are all troubled by this. This is the fourth defeat! With these four defeats, the superiors and inferiors have been divided!" After Liu Cong finished speaking, Ma Liang and Huo Jun remained silent and frowned. After a while, they all suddenly realized that Huo Jun and Deng Ai had never thought about these unfavorable factors for Cao Cao, because in their view, in front of an army of 200,000, the danger of the Yangtze River and Zhou Yu's wisdom could not count. But now they suddenly felt that Cao Cao was not too powerful to be defeated. Just like Yuan Shao during the Battle of Guandu, wasn't he also defeated? Is this Liu Cong still the second young master that everyone knows? ¡°Young Master, recharge your batteries, I wonder where you want to choose?¡± "Shangyong!" Obviously, Liu Cong had already thought about it. "Shangyong?" Ma Liang was surprised. He had just thought of a place, which was the four counties of Jingnan. However, Cao Cao would definitely pay attention to that place. It was still difficult to develop quietly, but when When he heard the word Shangyong, Ma Liang's mind suddenly came alive. Although there are only three cities in Shangyong, its geographical location is too special. Shangyong borders Sili to the north, Yizhou to the south, Xiangyang to the east, and Hanzhong to the west. If we occupy this place, no matter which side we attack in the future, we will have the upper hand. More importantly, Shangyong at this time belonged to the Sanjia area. Neither Sun Quan of Soochow, Liu Zhang of Xishu, or Zhang Lu of Hanzhong realized the importance of Shangyong. Liu Cong can see here, can see this clearly, his vision is probably only comparable to that of Wolong Fengxiao. "It's just that this plan is very grand, but it is very difficult to implement. Even if we bring all the thousands of soldiers and horses in Yicheng, can we capture Shangyong?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 10: Deng Ai returns home You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Young Master, Yicheng Shendan and Shenyi brothers have been in business for many years. We have to attack with a thousand soldiers and horses. I'm afraid I'm afraid it won't be easy!" Ma Liang wanted to say it was impossible, but he was afraid that it would offend Liu Cong too much. "There is no need to worry about this!" "Young Master, there are a thousand soldiers in Yicheng, all of whom are capable of fighting. They have ten thousand dan of food and plenty of armor! You can use them at your command!" "Ten thousand stones of food!" Liu Cong exclaimed after hearing Ma Liang's words. During this war, soldiers are important, but food is even more important. If there is no food, no matter how many soldiers there are, they will collapse without fighting. The Battle of Guandu is an example. . Ten thousand shi of grain can supply three thousand soldiers for more than three months, which is enough to ensure that he wins Shangyong. Just now he was thinking that even if Ma Liang was willing to lend him troops, food and grass would still be a problem, but he didn't expect that it would be solved all at once. "Ji Chang, Zhong Miao, thank you very much! I just don't know" "Young master, you are welcome. We used to be ministers of Jingzhou, so we can only help you. As for our whereabouts, it is up to the family to decide!" Before Liu Cong could say anything, Ma Liang refused, which somewhat disappointed Liu Cong. However, the purpose of his trip was to borrow troops. Now that he had troops and food, he was very satisfied. "In that case, when can the soldiers and horses be taken away?" "We will rectify our troops immediately!" "good!" Huo Jun and Ma Liang immediately left the county magistrate's office. "Ji Chang, what do you think of the second young master?" "I really didn't see it before. He actually had such foresight. It's a pity that he missed the opportunity. Now the world has basically been decided. Even if Cao Cao is defeated, this Jingzhou belongs to Uncle Liu Huang's Sun Quan!" "Then why did Ji Chang give the soldiers, horses, and food to the second young master?" "We have been ministers of Jingzhou for many years, so let's repay the great kindness of Xianzhou Mu! Besides, I am not willing to leave these to Cao Cao!" "Then what if the second young master really wins Shangyong?" "Really win Shangyong?" Ma Liang looked at Huo Jun and smiled, "Will you? Then I will be his minister again!" An hour later, a thousand soldiers and horses and ten thousand stones of food were assembled, and Huo Jun handed the military talisman to Liu Cong. "Thank you Jichang, Zhongmiao!" Liu Cong bowed his hands to the two of them, led a thousand soldiers and horses, and escorted 10,000 shi of grain out of Yicheng. A thousand soldiers and horses came to the foot of the mountain where Cai and Deng Ai were and stopped. Liu Cong sent a team of soldiers up the mountain to pick up his mother Cai and Deng Ai and their son. After a while, the three of them came to the foot of the mountain with the support of the soldiers. In fact, Deng Ai had discovered the army a long time ago, but Cai's ankle was sprained and it was difficult to move. Otherwise, they would have come down long ago. "Shi Zai, a thousand soldiers, ten thousand stones of food and grass, I have brought them all!" Liu Cong smiled. Deng Ai did not hesitate, strode to Liu Cong, knelt down on his knees, "Deng Ai pays homage to the lord!" "Shizai, please get up quickly!" Liu Cong helped Deng Ai up with both hands, "With Shizai's help, I will definitely defeat the Cao thieves and take back Jingzhou!" With food, grass, and soldiers and horses, Liu Cong was not in a hurry. He planned to rest for a few days and reorganize his soldiers and horses first. When fighting in ancient times, great emphasis was placed on the formation of troops. If the formation was messed up, no matter how many soldiers and horses there were, it would be a mob and the battle would not be won. Liu Cong and Deng Ai discussed and decided to divide the thousand soldiers into three teams, namely 400 spearmen, 400 sword and shield soldiers and 200 crossbowmen. The sword and shield soldiers were named Feihu Camp and were led by Li Hu, the commander of thousands. The spearmen were named Feitian Camp, and Deng Ai was appointed commander. The two hundred crossbowmen were named Feiyu Camp and Liu Cong personally commanded them. The horses that Tiger and Leopard rode and the carriage that Liu Cong rode, Deng Ai, have been recovered. Liu Cong, Deng Ai, and Li Hu each picked a good horse, and the rest were assigned to the centurions in the army. There was an acute shortage of war horses in the south. Among their thousands of soldiers, they only had some horses to transport grain and grass. When they were in Yicheng, only Captain Huo Jun and County Magistrate Ma Liang had mounts. Now these centurions also had it, so they were very happy. Liu Cong then announced that the salary of each soldier would be doubled, which made the thousands of soldiers energetic and their combat effectiveness increased a lot. In ancient times, being a soldier was called eating food, but in fact it was just to make ends meet. They fought hard, but the generals often deducted their food and pay. Now they heard that Liu Cong not only would not deduct, but also doubled it. How could they not be excited? At the same time, they were also determined to be loyal to Liu Cong. Deng Ai admired him from the sideUnexpectedly, he did not expect that the pampered Liu Cong actually knew that under a heavy reward, there must be a brave man, and knew how to seize the morale of the army. This made him understand Liu Cong to a higher level and became more determined in his choice. . After arranging his troops in the mountains and forests for three days, Liu Cong set off. In order to reduce trouble, the route they set made a circle, traveling more than a hundred miles, but they could bypass Xiangyang and Nanjun. These two places are strategic points in Jingzhou. Cao Cao must have sent generals and heavy troops to guard them. If soldiers and horses appear nearby, they will definitely attract a large number of Cao's troops. At that time, even Shangyong may not be able to reach them and the entire army will be annihilated. Liu Cong and Deng Ai led 200 crossbowmen and 400 spearmen as the front team, and Li Hu led 400 sword and shield soldiers as the rear team, escorting grain and grass, and escorting Cai and Mrs. Deng. Because it was a detour, the road they took was rugged, so their marching speed was not fast. "My lord, there may be an ambush here!" Suddenly, Deng Ai looked at the forest in front of him and said. "Ambush?" ¡°Please look, my lord, there are no birds chirping in such a dense forest. This is extremely abnormal!¡± Liu Cong looked up and nodded, "Command the army to stop advancing immediately!" "No!" Deng Ai immediately gave the order. The army immediately stopped, and a phalanx of sword and shield soldiers was deployed around it, with the grain and grass in the middle. The spearmen were at the corners. In the gaps between the shields, the crossbowmen had already placed their arrows on the strings. "Lord, what will we do if they don't come out?" After waiting for a long time, no soldiers appeared in the forest, and Deng Ai became a little anxious. The current Deng Ai must be still a child at this time and does not have the composure of a general. "Wait! They will definitely show up!" Liu Cong was very sure that the enemy ambush did not have many troops, and he was not sure that he could swallow up all his 1,000 soldiers and 10,000 stones of food and grass. And if you rush in rashly without knowing the truth, you may suffer a big loss. Since this is the case, then wait for the other party to show up and change from passive to active. In autumn, the mountains and forests in the south are not only hot and humid, but also full of poisonous insects. It is impossible for the robbers to lie in wait for a long time. Sure enough, about half an hour later, there was a lot of movement in the forest. Immediately afterwards, a group of soldiers and horses came out one after another. However, they did not rush to kill, but stopped about thirty feet away from Liu Cong's army. . (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 11: Food robbery You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Liu Cong took a look and found that the number of the opponent was indeed small, only seven or eight hundred, with different weapons and uneven armor. But from their bodies, one can smell the smell of iron and blood. The man in front of him was about seven feet tall, with a strong back and a strong waist. He was wearing leather armor and holding a large sword with a ring in his hand. He was very fierce. "My lord, these eight hundred soldiers are all elite soldiers who have fought in hundreds of battles!" Deng Ai did not look down upon the opponent just because there were so few of them. On the contrary, he spoke solemnly. "No matter how strong the enemy is, we can only fight one battle!" Liu Cong was not as nervous as Deng Ai. Here, as long as he encountered someone other than Cao's army, Liu Cong would not be worried. If you can't deal with hundreds of robbers, how can you take back Jingzhou? "Shi Zai will hold the battle formation for me and let me meet him!" "My lord is the commander-in-chief of the army. How can I escape lightly? It's up to me!" "Shizai" Liu Cong felt that Deng Ai was too young and didn't want him to go out into the battle, but Deng Ai flew out, "Be careful" "You are a bold thief, how dare you rob the army!" Deng Ai urged his horse forward and shouted loudly at the enemy with the big gun in his hand. "Ha" The big man burst into laughter, "Little boy, listen, I am Gan Ning. I will leave the food and grass for you to pass, otherwise I will leave none of you behind!" "Gan Ning?" Liu Cong was surprised when he heard the registration from the other side. There have been so many surprises in the past few days. He is also a famous general. Liu Cong is hot inside, but he is also very sensible and knows his own strength. Gan Ning's name is familiar to many people in Jingzhou. Babai Jinfan once caused great turmoil in Yizhou. After arriving in Jingzhou, Liu Biao did not dare to use it. Later, he went to Huangzu's place in Jiangxia and fought several battles with Jiangdong. Although Huang Zu was defeated repeatedly in battles, Gan Ning gained a reputation and once shot and killed Jiangdong general Ling Cao. Last year, Huang Zu was defeated and killed by Zhou Yu. Liu Cong thought that Gan Ning would become a general of Soochow, but he turned out to be a robber. In fact, Gan Ning actually defected to Soochow before the Battle of Chibi. After Huang Zu's defeat, Gan Ning faced a new choice. Now the only people that Gan Ning could like were Cao Cao and Sun Quan. However, Cao Cao had many soldiers, generals and talents, so he would not put him as a Jinfan thief. In eyes. Now is the time for Sun Quan to employ people, so he should be accepted and reused. But he once shot and killed Jiangdong general Ling Cao, which made Gan Ning hesitate. Ling Cao's son Ling Tong is now very important under Sun Quan. If he goes like this, not to mention being important, his life may be at risk. Therefore, he continues to be a Jinfan thief, preparing to give Jiangdong a favor at the right time. Send a great gift and join Jiangdong. At this time, Liu Cong and Deng Ai escorted the ten thousand stones of food and grass past his territory. This made Gan Ning very excited. Isn't this God helping him? With these ten thousand stones of food and grass, how could Sun Quan not reuse him? As for the thousands of Jingzhou soldiers and horses escorting the grain and grass, he didn't take it seriously at all. Not to mention that Babai Jinfan was the king of water battles, and they were also unambiguous in land battles. Gan Ning felt that as long as he charged and killed them, all the soldiers would scatter in all directions. But what surprised him was that the other party discovered his ambush and set up a defensive formation. But Gan Ning wasn¡¯t worried, so what if he found out? So what if they formed a defensive formation? How could the combat power of Jingzhou soldiers be compared with the eight hundred brocade sails under his command? "Bold thief, look at the gun!" Deng Ai urged his horse to come to Gan Ning, drew his gun and stabbed him. "You're looking for death!" How could Gan Ning take Deng Ai seriously? He was a famous general, but a little kid dared to provoke him and jumped up to meet him. The two of them fought together, one on the horse and the other on the horse, fighting with swords and guns. In the blink of an eye, there are seven or eight rounds, with no winner or loser. In fact, if it comes to combat power, Deng Ai is no match for Gan Ning at this time. After all, he is still a child. But now Gan Ning is under the horse and Deng Ai is on the horse. Gan Ning uses the ring-head sword, while Deng Ai uses The one with the spear is a long gun. These two advantages make the two of them evenly matched. However, after the two fought for more than ten rounds, Gan Ning had clearly gained the upper hand. At the same time, Deng Ai was shocked inside. Deng Ai thought that Gan Ning was just a robber, but now he realized that he underestimated everyone in the world. If Gan Ning was on a horse, he would not be able to last ten rounds. His sword was fast and cruel, and The momentum was so great that his hands were already numb and his arms were sore. But the most surprising thing was Gan Ning. He and Jiangdong's number one general, Zhou Tai, were fighting inextricably. None of the generals in Jingzhou liked him, but this little kid was so difficult to deal with. After more than a dozen rounds, he couldn't win. If he can't be killed, he will lose face. So I used all my abilities without reservation.??. "Look at the sword!" Gan Ning shouted loudly, jumped up high, and struck Deng Ai head-on with his sword. Deng Ai was in a hurry at this time, and the signs of defeat were obvious. Facing Gan Ning's fatal blow, it was too late to dodge, so he had to bite the bullet and raise his gun with both hands to parry. "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and Deng Ai was so shocked that he almost fell off his horse. He could no longer hold the big gun in his hand and flew out. "Go to hell!" Gan Ning had a ferocious smile on his face, jumped up more than seven feet high, swung his knife and slashed at Deng Ai's neck. "My life is at stake!" Deng Ai secretly screamed and closed his eyes in despair. But suddenly there was a "clang" sound behind his head, and a feather arrow hit Gan Ning's sword, causing the sword to miss! "Shi Zai, step back!" Liu Cong came to the front of the battle with a horse. "My lord, this Gan Ning" "Don't worry, Shi Zai!" How could Liu Cong not know how powerful Gan Ning is? If Gan Ning was on horseback, Liu Cong would still be a little worried, but in a foot battle, he has a lot to rely on. In close combat, Liu Cong is not afraid of anyone! "Who are you? I, Gan Ning, will kill the nameless ghost!" Liu Cong's arrow surprised Gan Ning. Not only was it accurate, but it was also very powerful. When he saw that Liu Cong was only about twenty years old, he He was even more surprised. "Jingzhou Shepherd Liu Cong!" "Liuwhat are you" Gan Ning was shocked when he heard the word "Liu Cong" and couldn't help but take two steps back. He stared at Liu Cong from top to bottom and looked at him carefully, "Are you Liu Cong? " "good!" "This" Gan Ning was a little confused. He never expected that this young man turned out to be Liu Cong, the shepherd of Jingzhou! Jingzhou has all surrendered to Cao Cao, but why did Liu Cong appear here? Where are they going to escort the grain and grass? People say that Liu Jingsheng's two sons are mediocre people, but now it seems that this is not the case for this young man. "I've heard about Jinfan Gan Ning's reputation for a long time, but I didn't expect that he is still a thief!" "Liu Cong, it's true that I, Gan Ning, am a thief, but Jingzhou surrendered without a fight even though I had a hundred thousand soldiers. It's really a shame and a great humiliation. How can you have the face to talk to me!" Liu Cong's words made Gan Ning very angry. He didn't like it. Others call themselves thieves. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 12: Jinfan Ganning Gentleman¡¯s Appointment You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Jingzhou surrendered without a fight, but it was not me, Liu Cong, who surrendered, but Cai Mao and Kuai Yue. I will definitely recapture Jingzhou from Cao's thieves!" Liu Cong was not angry after listening to Gan Ning's words. "Ha" After listening to Liu Cong's words, Gan Ning laughed loudly, "It's just you and these idiots under you who want to take back Jingzhou. It's a joke. I advise you to be practical. Leave the food, grass and these soldiers to me, fly far away, hide your name, and still escape with your life!" "Ha" After Gan Ning finished speaking, the soldiers behind him also laughed. Now that Cao Cao has occupied Jingzhou, Liu Cong, a little baby, is nothing, so Gan Ning's subordinates will naturally not respect Liu Cong. "Gan Ning, you have eight hundred soldiers under your command, and I have one thousand soldiers under my command. If we fight hard, no matter who wins, it will be a tragic victory. I don't think this is what you want. It's better for the two of us to How about a one-on-one battle to determine the outcome of both sides?¡± "Okay, okay!" Gan Ning shouted with joy when he heard Liu Cong's words. At the same time, he was wondering if Liu Cong was crazy! Can a pampered young man know how to hold weapons? Have you ever killed anyone? To fight alone with him, a general who has experienced hundreds of battles and crawled out of a mountain of blood, isn't this looking for death? "If I lose, I will give this food and grass to you. If you lose, don't seek refuge in Jiangdong for the time being!" Although Liu Cong wanted to get Gan Ning very much, he knew that with Gan Ning's arrogant character, he simply couldn't do it at this time. In order to let him return to his heart, he put forward such a condition, first to prevent Gan Ning from defecting to Sun Quan, and later when he has the strength, he will use the law to let him return to his heart. "This" After hearing Liu Cong's words, Gan Ning was suddenly stunned, "How did you know that I wanted to defect to Jiangdong?" Gan Ning was very puzzled. He wanted to seek refuge in Jiangdong. Why did Liu Cong know about it? Seeing Gan Ning¡¯s surprised look, Liu Cong smiled. This was his advantage. "I know that Xingba does not want to be a water bandit all his life, but wants to be a general, command thousands of troops, gallop on the battlefield, and make achievements. Among the princes in the world, the only one worthy of Xingba's service is Sun Quan." After hearing what Liu Cong said, Gan Ning was even more surprised. Not only did Liu Cong know what he was thinking, but he could also call him by name, which was completely inconsistent with his previous understanding of Liu Biao, the second young master. "Of course, I won't always tell you not to seek refuge in Jiangdong. In troubled times, people with ambitions will make choices. Let's make a bet. If I win, within three years, if I can recapture Jingzhou, you will come to me." , if I can¡¯t, you can make your own choice!¡± "Okay!" Gan Ning agreed without much thought this time. Because this is very beneficial to Gan Ning. As long as he defeats Liu Cong without losing any blood and takes the food and grass, he will have enough money to defect to Jiangdong. If he fights for a fight, it will really be a tragic victory, and Jiangdong will still not pay attention to him at that time. Even if you lose, you just can't make a choice within three years. After three years, it will be very simple to choose the Ming Dynasty. Jiangdong and Cao Cao will not decide the winner soon. As for Liu Cong, taking Jingzhou is a joke! And defeated? How could he lose to Liu Cong? Liu Cong fought with him alone and only humiliated himself. Or Liu Cong deliberately fought with him to save his life, then gave up and handed over the food and grass. "It's a deal!" ¡°Never regret it!¡± Liu Cong jumped off his horse and showed his long sword. "You want to abandon your horse to fight with me?" Gan Ning was a little puzzled as to why Liu Cong was so stupid and gave up the advantage of his horse. "Xingba is under the horse, how can I use the war horse?" Liu Cong said calmly. In fact, Gan Ning didn¡¯t know that Liu Cong¡¯s fighting power on the horse was far inferior to that on the horse. "Look at the sword!" Gan Ning was a little angry. Liu Cong obviously underestimated him. In this case, he wanted to teach Liu Cong a lesson and take action first. Gan Ning slashed out with his sword, and a thick murderous aura immediately enveloped Liu Cong. The light of the sword brought cold wind, and flew towards Liu Cong's vital parts like lightning. "This is the power of a first-class general!" Liu Cong did not dare to be careless and did not fight with the long sword in his hand because his strength was not as strong as Gan Ning's. Instead, he lightly dodged and the sword almost flew past Liu Cong's leather armor. . "My lord, be careful!" Deng Ai, who was watching the battle from a distance, screamed because the sword just now was too dangerous. Gan Ning was also a little surprised. He felt that even if this sword could not kill Liu Cong, it could still hurt him, but he did not expect that he only dodged it with a slight dodge. But his second knife was faster and more ruthless, slashing towards Liu Cong's neck! Liu Cong turned to one side, raised the tip of his sword slightly, and Gan Ning's sword slashed diagonally.A few sparks flew from the sword. Gan Ning originally thought that Liu Cong's sword would be released at this moment, but strangely, the sword lightly scratched the sword, and Liu Cong calmly resolved the blow. "Thishow is this possible?" He used almost all his strength to strike with this sword. Could it be that Liu Cong was stronger than him? How did he know that when Liu Cong used the military thorn in his previous life, he often moved the sword with four or two strokes, and the angle of the sword was very precise. While Gan Ning was stunned, Liu Cong flashed forward, stepped forward and pierced Gan Ning's heart with his long sword. Gan Ning hurriedly swung his sword to block it, but it missed! Liu Cong's long sword disappeared out of thin air! The next moment, Gan Ning only felt a cold wind blowing by his neck. When he looked again, the tip of Liu Cong's sword was already at Gan Ning's throat. The cold light shone and the cold air entered his heart! "My lord is mighty!" Deng Ai, who was worried about Liu Cong just now, shouted excitedly. He had already seen Liu Cong's martial arts and admired him very much, but now he realized that Liu Cong had no use of his full strength when dealing with those Cao soldiers. "Mighty!" "Mighty!" "Mighty!" A thousand soldiers under Liu Cong's command shouted in unison, which shocked the earth and the earth. Babai Jinfan, who was in high spirits just now, was all stunned. They couldn't understand how Gan Ning, the undefeated God of War in their minds, could be defeated? And he lost so quickly! "Xingba, I admit it!" Liu Cong put away his sword. "A defeat is a defeat, and I, Gan Ning, can afford to lose!" Gan Ning also calmed down from the shock at this time. He secretly hated himself for despising the opponent too much, and ended up saying it. Although he was a little dissatisfied, he couldn't say it out loud. Because on the battlefield, no one will give you another chance. "I will keep my promise!" Gan Ning bowed his hands to Liu Cong, then turned around and said loudly, "Get out of the way!" ??Babai Jinfan moved to the left and right, leaving the middle road. "The army advances!" Liu Cong jumped on the horse again and waved his long sword in his hand. "My lord" Deng Ai was a little worried. Gan Ning must be a water thief. How could he easily believe his words? If Gan Ning suddenly got angry while they were walking in the middle, wouldn't they "Don't worry Shizai, I believe in Xingba!" Liu Cong said loudly with a smile. After Gan Ning heard Liu Cong's words, the hand that was holding the knife tightly dropped slightly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 13: County Magistrate Shen Rong You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Five days later, Liu Cong and Deng Ai led a thousand soldiers into Jingshan Mountain. Taking the Jingshan Trail was the result of discussions between Liu Cong and Deng Ai. From Yicheng to Shangyong, you must pass outside Xiangyang City. At this time, Cao Cao's army was repairing inside and outside Xiangyang City, so they had no way to take the official road. What's more, if you want to use a thousand soldiers and horses to defeat Shangyong, you must outsmart and catch the opponent off guard, otherwise it is impossible to succeed. The Jingshan trail is inaccessible and full of thorns. Although Liu Cong's troops were not many, they had 10,000 stones of food and grass. His mother Cai and Mrs. Deng also traveled with the army, so the march was very slow. Liu Cong is at the forefront of the army. In his previous life, he had trained and performed many missions in the tropical jungle, so the difficulties he encountered now could not stop him at all. Some of these soldiers were originally weak-minded, but when they saw the general Liu Cong leading the way, and Liu Cong's promise to double their salary, they were immediately encouraged, and they followed closely, and no one deserted. Finally, after ten days of arduous journey, after climbing over one mountain ridge after another, we saw the plains below, and a river like a wide ribbon embedded in the valley. This is the Han River. On the bank of the Han River, there is a city in front of you. This is Fangling City. There are only three cities in Shangyong County. Fangling is closer to Xiangyang, Shangyong is closer to Bajun, and Xicheng is closer to Hanzhong. "Deng Ai, order the army to camp on the spot!" After seeing Fangling City, Liu Cong finally breathed a sigh of relief and immediately gave the order to Deng Ai. "No!" A thousand soldiers quickly set up camp in a hidden place on the mountain ridge. After several days of traveling, the soldiers were a little exhausted, so they needed to repair themselves. An hour later, after all the soldiers had eaten, Liu Cong called Deng Ai to discuss countermeasures. "Shizai, do you have any way to capture Fangling?" "My lord, we only have a thousand soldiers. No matter how few defenders there are in Fangling City, we can't take it if we attack it by force. Therefore, we have to use our wits. I will take a few people to the city to inquire about the situation first, and then discuss countermeasures!" "It's better for me to go!" Liu Cong felt that no one was better than him at going into the city to inquire about the situation. "Are you leading the troops here?" "My lord, you must not do this!" When Deng Ai heard that Liu Cong was going in person, he immediately stood up and said, "My lord is the commander-in-chief of the army, how can he leave so easily? To find out the information, I can just bring a few scouts there. ?¡± "Don't worry, Shi Zai!" Liu Cong smiled at Deng Ai, "Inquiring about information, I'm more suitable than you, leading troops to fight, you are more suitable than me, this is called everyone doing their best! What's more, there are so many people, But it¡¯s not beautiful!¡± "That's not OK!" "Shi Zai, execute the order!" "No!" Deng Ai had no choice but to salute Liu Cong, "My lord, be more careful!" Fangling City is built on a mountain with only two gates. There are not many pedestrians going in and out, and the soldiers at the gate do not check each one one by one. After Liu Cong entered the city, he took a special look and found that there were about five hundred soldiers guarding the south gate. In other words, there should be a thousand soldiers in the entire Fangling City. Although these soldiers were not veterans of hundreds of battles, they still had a lot of energy on their bodies. It showed a strong momentum, and its combat power was by no means weaker than that of the Jingzhou soldiers. Indeed, as Deng Ai said, if we attack by force, it is impossible to capture Fangling. The city is large, but relatively depressed. There are very few pedestrians and businesses, and the people walking around in the city have dull eyes, listless faces and a disheveled look on their faces. Liu Cong found a relatively large tavern, asked for a private room, then ordered a few signature dishes and ordered a bottle of wine. The owner of the tavern took a look and knew that Liu Cong was a person of some status, so he immediately sent a waiter to wait on him. Liu Cong threw a bunch of money to the clerk. The clerk kept saluting excitedly, "Thank you, Master! Thank you, Master!" "Xiao Er, who are the county magistrate and county lieutenant of Fanglingcheng?" "If I go back to the young master, the county magistrate is Master Shen Rongshen, who is the nephew of Prefect Shen, and the county captain is General Zhang Heng." "Is Taishou Shen Shen Dan?" "Exactly! Could it be that the young master is a foreigner?" "Yes, I am coming from Bajun to Xiangyang and passing by here." "oh¡­¡­" "Is this County Magistrate Shen a good official?" "A good official?" After listening to Liu Cong's words, the clerk shook his head like a rattle, "Young Master is a good man. I'm not afraid to tell you that this County Magistrate Shen is the prefect.His nephew often oppressed the people in Fangling County and did all kinds of evil. His taxes were as high as those in Shangyong City, and passing caravans were often robbed by him. In addition, he is also very lustful. He will not let go of any woman he likes, whether she is from a large family or a small family, whether she is a married woman or a married woman. The county captain Zhang Heng is a bandit. Although Zhang Heng was responsible for his family background, the robbery of the caravan, and the rape of civilian girls, they were all instigated by Shen Rong. " "There is simply no national law!" Liu Cong was furious when he heard this. In his previous life, he hated corrupt officials the most. "National law? Young Master, these are troubled times. The emperor can't control it anymore. Who else can control it? The Shen family is in Shangyong and very powerful. Although the people hate them, they dare not speak out. Our tavern is profitable. Seventy percent of the total must be handed over to the Shen family!" "This is simply unreasonable!" "We Shangyong people all hope that the imperial court can remove officials from the Shen family, but now Shangyong doesn't care about Jingzhou, Yizhou, or Hanzhong. The people here are suffering!" At this point, the waiter looked like he was in trouble. Very sad, "My family has already starved to death. If my boss hadn't been kind enough to take me in, I would have been like them!" "Don't worry, someone will take care of these corrupt officials!" ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t know how many years and months it will take!¡± ¡°You won¡¯t have to wait too long!¡± Liu Cong paid for the food and drinks and did not stay in Fangling City for too long. On the way back, a plan was formed in his mind. Early the next morning, at three o'clock in the morning, the county magistrate Shen Rong of Fanglingcheng was still crawling on the body of a concubine and was ecstatic, and the county captain Zhang Heng rushed in in a hurry. Shen Rong reluctantly put on his clothes and came to the lobby. "Zhang Xianwei, what's going on?" Shen Rong asked with a gloomy face. "My lord, please forgive me, but I do have something important to report!" "In this city of Fangling, this county is the sky, what else can we be so anxious about?" "Sir, this is a fortune!" Zhang Heng showed a charming smile on his face. "What wealth?" When Shen Rong heard the word wealth, all his sleepiness disappeared and his eyes widened. "Sir, I just received news that a wealthy businessman from Yizhou is heading to Jingzhou with three thousand shi of grain, passing through Fangling!" Zhang Heng suppressed his inner excitement and said word by word. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 14: Another food robbery You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "What? Three thousand grains?" In troubled times, the most valuable thing is grain, and its price only rises but never falls. When Shen Rong heard that there were three thousand stones, he almost jumped up with excitement. His unhappiness just now was forgotten, "Is the news accurate?" "It's absolutely true!" Zhang Heng said very firmly. "Where are they now?" "At the foot of Jingshan Mountain, south of the Han River!" "It's greatit's greatit's so inaccessible there that no one can notice it" Shen Rong kept rubbing his hands, as if the three thousand stones of food had already arrived in front of him. "only¡­¡­" "Just what?" "It's just that they have five hundred private soldiers escorting him!" "What are five hundred private soldiers? We have a thousand soldiers in Fangling City!" "As long as you are willing to mobilize your troops, the general will definitely bring back every grain of these three thousand stones for you!" "Okay, here's the order from this county, Zhang Heng, to make you the captain of the rebel school. He will immediately lead a thousand troops out of the city to wipe out all the robbers. Then" Shen Rong's two big eyes formed a smile. "Then bring back every grain of the three thousand shi of grain from this county!" "No!" "No!" Suddenly, the county chief Ma Tao rushed over from nowhere. The county magistrate and the county lieutenant were originally appointed by the imperial court. They had similar duties to the county magistrate, each responsible for one task. But the county magistrate, county lieutenant, and county magistrate of Fangling County were directly appointed by Shangyong Prefect Shen Dan, and he stipulated that the county magistrate and county lieutenant must obey the county magistrate. "Ma County Cheng, just take care of your documents and files. Don't get involved in this matter of sending troops!" "My lord, businessmen passing by are not allowed to rob! If so, we and the robbers will" "That's enough!" Shen Rong was furious when he heard Ma Tao's words, "Ma County Cheng, you are getting old. Go back to your hometown!" "You" Ma Tao was stunned for a moment. He was only in his thirties! But he immediately understood that it was the county magistrate Shen Rong, and he didn't like him. If he hadn't been of some use, he might have been like this long ago. Anyway, if you leave here, at least you will be scolded less often. Zhang Heng left the county magistrate's house, immediately ordered a thousand soldiers and horses, and marched out of the city. Along the way, there was a lot of flying and dust, and it was so majestic. "What is this going to do? All the soldiers and horses in the city have been mobilized?" "I heard they were going to suppress bandits?" "Where are the bandits?" "Where are the bandits? They are everywhere!" "What?" "Hey, if you are said to be a bandit, you are a bandit. Doesn't this mean that there are bandits everywhere?" "I wonder who is in trouble again!" ¡°Damn it, why is no one taking care of these?!¡± "Be careful what you say, or you may get yourself into trouble!" The people inside and outside Fangling City looked at the smoke and dust all the way and talked quietly. Zhang Heng led his army to the edge of the Han River in a short time. "General, the robbers are there!" the captain pointed to the distance on the other side and said loudly. They saw a dozen large cars parked there, and the other party also noticed them. They panicked and started to escape towards Jingshan Mountain. "Quick, catch up! Destroy them!" Zhang Heng shouted. "Kill!" A thousand soldiers shouted wildly and chased after him. The place where the caravan was located was not far from the bridge, so Zhang Heng quickly caught up with it. When the soldiers escorting the food were seen, they all fled in all directions. "It's such a useless thing. It can run faster than a rabbit!" Looking at the grain carts on the ground, Zhang Heng was excited and angry. He originally planned to kill all these people so that no one could notice them, but he didn't. Thinking that these people were cowards, he ran away as soon as he saw them. But there is no need to worry too much. Shangyong is the territory of the Shen family. The Shen family can do whatever they want, and no one dares to control it. "Check the grain truck. Lord Shen has an order to bring back every grain of grain!" "No!" The captain swung his spear in his hand and pierced the bag on a grain truck, but found that it was not grain, but some firewood! The captain was startled and hurriedly checked several other grain trucks, only to find that every one of them was like this. He was sweating profusely and ran to Zhang Heng's horse. "Generalgeneralnono food" "What? No food?"Zhang Heng, who was feeling triumphant, was in disbelief when he heard this, "What did you say?" "General, there is no food, the food is just firewood" "Huh?" Zhang Heng was shocked. He immediately jumped off his horse, came to a grain cart, pulled out the saber from his waist and slashed at it. Sure enough, what was exposed inside was not food at all, but only dead branches, vegetation, etc. Zhang Heng chopped down four or five grain carts in succession, and they were all the same. "Who is it? Who is so brave? How dare you deceive this general!" Zhang Heng was furious, "If I catch you, I will cut you into pieces!" "Kill" At this moment, a cry of killing came from all directions. Immediately afterwards, a pair of soldiers and horses surrounded Zhang Heng and others. Spearmen, crossbowmen, and sword and shield soldiers were arranged in an orderly manner. The long knives and spears gleamed with cold light, while the crossbowman had already placed the arrow on the string, and the arrow tips were on fire! There were three young generals in three directions, each riding a war horse. The commanders of the crossbowmen, spearmen and sword and shield soldiers were none other than Liu Cong, Deng Ai and Li Hu. "Youwho are you?" "Zhang Heng, your end has come. If you know the truth, you will immediately put down your weapons and surrender, otherwise you will be buried in a sea of ??fire in an instant." Liu Cong said coldly. "Where did you come from, a young boy who dares to talk so shamelessly in front of this general? Get out of here, or I will kill you all immediately!" Zhang Heng saw that Liu Cong was only a boy of about twenty years old, and the other Deng Ai was still a young man. Boy, there were only a thousand soldiers surrounding them, and they immediately felt courageous. With the same soldiers and horses, he is a veteran on the battlefield, how could he be afraid of a few children? But this time he was obviously wrong. "Looking for death!" Liu Cong picked up his bow, took out an arrow, and shot it with a "whoosh" sound. "Ha" Zhang Heng laughed when he saw Liu Cong trying to shoot him, "I have experienced hundreds of battles as a general, but you still want to shoot me?" Zhang Heng waved the long knife in his hand and knocked away the arrows shot by Liu Cong. "Haah" However, Zhang Heng was not happy for long, his laughter stopped suddenly, and everyone was surprised to find that an arrow had pierced his neck. Zhang Heng had some skills, but Liu Cong shot arrows too fast. There were two arrows in one moment, and Zhang Heng only blocked the first arrow. "Zhang Heng is dead. If you don't put down your weapons, you will be buried in a sea of ??fire immediately." After Liu Cong finished speaking, several rockets flew over, and immediately a raging fire broke out on a grain truck. The other crossbowmen are also ready to release arrows. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 15: Outwit Fangling You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "I surrender¡­¡­" "I surrender¡­¡­" The other soldiers saw that Zhang Heng was already dead, so why should they fight? What's more, they were all in the middle of the grain carts now. If these grain carts burned, they would soon be reduced to ashes, so they threw away their weapons and all fell to their knees. Liu Cong had a smile on his face and waved to Deng Ai. Liu Cong found that the combat power of the thousand soldiers in Fangling City was not weak, so he came up with such a strategy based on the county magistrate Shen Rong's greed for money. Now the most complete result has been achieved. With these thousand soldiers, Liu Cong's strength will increase a lot. Fangling City has become an empty city at this time. It must be in his pocket. The first step of the plan has been realized. . The next step is to use Fangling as the foundation, accumulate strength, and wait for opportunities to capture Xicheng and Shangyong. Liu Cong was not in a hurry to enter the city. He wanted to organize these thousand soldiers immediately. Since their troops had the same strength as the prisoners, they encountered some troubles during the reorganization. One captain wanted to create chaos and wait for an opportunity to escape, but how could his tricks escape Liu Cong's eyes? Soon, several restless elements among the prisoners were discovered, and Liu Cong ordered them to be beheaded in public, one to be killed and a hundred to be killed. In troubled times, the army should also have iron-blooded methods. Sure enough, after seeing the blood, all the prisoners calmed down. Liu Cong took the opportunity to make some promises to them. They were treated the same as his soldiers and received double salaries. This made these soldiers excited and determined to fight. Follow Liu Cong. " Sweet dates and big sticks, Liu Cong used it very skillfully. Soldiers in this era are not very loyal. Their purpose is very simple. As long as they have something to eat, they will serve as soldiers for whomever they serve! Liu Cong was offered a double salary, which was unprecedented and no one would refuse. Two hours later, Liu Cong led his army to the outside of Fangling City and set up two camps about thirty miles away from the city gate. Each camp had 900 soldiers and horses, including soldiers from Jingzhou and Fangling. They were mixed together, with Deng Ai and Li Hu serving as commanders respectively. Liu Cong led two hundred soldiers and entered Fangling City in a swaggering manner. There were no soldiers at the city gate at this time. The people who came in and out showed no expression when they saw Liu Cong and his soldiers. They just stood aside numbly. Liu Cong led his troops to the county magistrate's house. There were a few soldiers standing at the door of the county magistrate's house, but it wasn't until Liu Cong came to them that they realized something was wrong. The soldiers who came over were not soldiers from Fanglingcheng. "Who are you? Stop" As soon as they finished shouting, several knives were pierced into their hearts. ¡°Come in and occupy the county magistrate¡¯s office!¡± Liu Cong shouted loudly. "Kill" Two hundred soldiers shouted in unison and rushed in. There were more than fifty guards in the county magistrate's mansion. Liu Cong killed the guard leader with one sword, and the others surrendered without a fight, without causing any trouble to Liu Cong. In a short time, the county magistrate Shen Rong was tied up and pushed out by the soldiers. Behind him were seventy or eighty men and women, all family members of the county magistrate and some officials in the county. They looked at the bright swords and guns, and the tied up people. The county magistrate was shocked and frightened, trembling all over. "Who are you? You are a cowardBaotian, how dare you" Shen Rong's face flushed red, spittle flew everywhere, and he gasped for air at the same time. "Slap mouth!" When Liu Cong saw Shen Rong, he looked like a fat pig. He felt sick when he thought that this guy often plundered people's wealth. "No!" A soldier came up and slapped his ears. "Youyou dare to hit me, I will cut you into pieces!" Shen Rong roared hysterically, "I will wipe out all three of your clans!" In Fangling City, Shen Rong is God, he can do whatever he wants? I can kill whoever I want, but today I was tied up for no reason and my ears were slapped twice. How can I not be angry? "Slap your mouth!" Liu Cong shouted coldly again. "Papa!" Another two slaps, this time with more force than the last one. Shen Rong's face swelled up, and he spit out a mouthful of blood foam. There were two teeth in the blood foam. Shen Rong killed the pig. It screamed like "ouch". "Shen Rong, a corrupt official like you who preys on the common people, what qualifications do you have to talk to me?" "Hero, spare your life spare your life" Shen Rong finally realized that the form was wrong, and quickly knelt down, begging for mercy in vague language, "My money all my money will be given to you, and this Fangling City"Everything and my wives, little concubines will be given to you I just ask you to be a good man spare my life" Liu Cong looked at Shen Rong with disdain. He had seen many such money-grubbing and lustful people in his previous life. In fact, they were all strong on the outside but weak on the inside. "I am the newly appointed prefect of Shangyong" In this era, what people pay most attention to is their status. Although Shangyong is an area where there is no care, the people still have a strong sense of belonging to the court. Therefore, Liu Cong had already thought about his identity, and he wanted to lead Shangyong Prefect. "See your lord" "See your lord" After listening to Liu Cong's words, all the men and women in the county magistrate's office knelt down, which stunned Liu Cong. He was originally thinking about how to further explain his identity, but he didn't expect that these people would believe him with just such a sentence! Of course, on the one hand, people of this era have simple thoughts. They believe that no one will falsely pass on the emperor¡¯s edict, which is a serious crime that will destroy the nine tribes! On the other hand, many people are dissatisfied with the county magistrate and the entire Shen family, including these officials and even some servants of the Shen family. "Please, sir, plead grievances for the people's daughters" Suddenly a woman used her knees as feet and came to Liu Cong, "Please, my lord, plead grievances for the people's daughters!" "You get up first. If you have any grievances, just tell the truth. I will make the decision for you!" Liu Cong was a little uncomfortable seeing the woman kneeling in front of him and kowtowing. People in the distance also waved, "Everyone, get up!" "The girl is from Wangjiazhuang, Fangling County. Last year at the end of the year, she came to the city with her parents. Unexpectedly, something unexpected happened. The county magistrate Shen Rong framed the girl's parents as robbers and sent Zhang Heng to arrest her in the county jail. , and used this to blackmail the girl into being a concubine. In order to save her parents, the girl had no choice but to compromise, but not long ago she got the news that the parents of the girl had been tortured to death in prison. Please plead the grievances for the girl!" "Shen Rong, you are worse than a beast!" Liu Cong was furious and kicked Shen Rong to the ground. Based on what the bartender said yesterday, Liu Cong's hand was on the hilt of the sword, and a murderous aura filled his body. . (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 16: People¡¯s support is available You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "My lord, please forgive me, please forgive me, sheshe is talking nonsense!" Shen Rong could already feel the murderous aura in Liu Cong's body, and was so frightened that he almost collapsed to the ground, "Please be more careful, sir. I am unjustlyunjustly accused!" "My lord, please redress the grievances of the common people!" "Sir, please plead grievances for the villain!" "grown ups¡­¡­" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Liu Cong took a look and found that the county magistrate Shen Rong had failed so badly that even his relatives and subordinates did not support him. Of course, it also illustrates a problem, that is, this Shen Rong is indeed greedy, ruthless, and evil enough, he deserves to die! He originally wanted to kill him with a sword, but Liu Cong suddenly came up with an idea. Why not use this matter to win over the people of Fangling County? "Everyone, please get up quickly. I will give you justice, so that everyone can redress their grievances and avenge them!" "Thank you, sir" "Thank you, sir" Among these people, Liu Cong found that there was a scribe who was different. Although there was surprise in his eyes, he did not show it deliberately and looked very calm. "Who are you? Any official position?" "My lord, the little man Ma Tao used to be the county magistrate of Fangling County, but now he is white!" "When will you resign?" "This morning!" Ma Tao simply said what happened in the morning. Liu Cong felt that this person was interesting, so he thought for a moment and said: "Ma Tao, I want you to continue to be the magistrate of Fangling County, assist the county magistrate in trying the Shen Rong case, and bring all those who have committed the most heinous crimes to justice. Fa, can you finish it?" "Don't worry, sir, I will definitely complete the task so that no one who commits crimes will slip through the net!" Ma Tao finally showed an excited expression on his face. He is only in his thirties, how can he be willing to retire and return to his hometown at this time? Moreover, he thinks that he has some talent and learning, but it is a pity that he rarely meets the Ming Master. The current prefect is much better than the Shen brothers. If he works under him, he will definitely have a future. How can he not be excited? Because Shen Rong was unpopular, these soldiers under Liu Cong did not encounter any obstacles and quickly took over the defense of the county magistrate's office. Liu Cong immediately issued a series of appointments. Liu Cong took the post of Shangyong prefect and concurrently served as Fangling magistrate. Deng Ai was appointed Shangyong captain, and Li Hu was appointed Fengling county captain. Mother Cai and Mrs. Deng moved into the county magistrate's house. Li Hu led three hundred soldiers into the city to assist the county prime minister Ma Tao in hearing the Shen Rong case. At the same time, he arrested some officials and bandits who had committed heinous crimes. Deng Ai is still stationed outside the city. In addition to integrating his soldiers for training, he is also preparing to expand the army according to Liu Cong's orders. It is best to expand the number of soldiers under his command to 3,000. Although they have temporarily blocked the news here in Fangling, sooner or later Shangyong and Shen Danshenyi in Xicheng will learn that there will be a battle by then. Only by defeating Shen Danshenyi can Shangyong truly belong to Liu Cong. I heard that the imperial court had sent a new prefect Shangyong to punish Shen Rong. At first, the people in Fangling City did not believe it. They saw soldiers and horses entering the city, but there were only a few hundred people. Although there were large troops stationed outside the city, But there was no war. The Shen family was powerful. How could they overthrow them with just these few troops? Later, after the county Prime Minister Ma Tao and many officials in Fangling City tried their best to explain, the people believed it, and the entire Fangling County was boiling. In the streets and alleys, in taverns and teahouses, stories about how the new governor was wise and powerful in eradicating corrupt officials were everywhere, and every crime was discussed everywhere. Soon, the charges against Shen Rong and his cronies were uncovered one by one. Ma Tao made detailed records, and the relevant personnel were also imprisoned by Li Hu. After being busy until the evening, Ma Tao sent Shen Rong's case files one by one to Liu Cong. "It's such a heinous crime! Even if you kill him a hundred times, it's not an exaggeration!" After reading these case files, Liu Cong was very angry. A small county magistrate could be so corrupt, pervert the law, and disregard human lives. What he did was outrageous. The crimes are too numerous to write down. "My lord, these people are all Shen Rong's cronies. Each of them has several murder cases. The evidence is conclusive. How to deal with it, please decide!" "According to the laws of the Han Dynasty, what should be done?" Although Liu Cong wanted to kill him with a knife to relieve his hatred, the rationality of later generations made him deal with everything in accordance with the law. "Executed to death in Lingchi!" "Okay, tomorrow at noon, the execution will be carried out in front of the county magistrate's office, and the people of the whole city will come to watch the execution!"?? "No!" Ma Tao took out another account book from his arms. "My lord, this is the money, food and property from the Fangling City treasury. Please take a look at it!" "Just read it!" Liu Cong saw that it was a bamboo slip and it seemed too laborious, so he said to Ma Tao. There was actually paper in this era, called Baqiao paper or Caihou paper, but the quality was not high, so important texts were not written on it. In addition, there are also those written on brocade and silk, but the cost is too high, so bamboo slips are still very common. "No! Thirty-five thousand shi of grain, three thousand two hundred gold, twenty-five thousand coins, one hundred and twenty feet of cloth, three hundred jars of wine" "Why are there so many?" Although Liu Cong didn't have much idea about other money, he knew about food and grass. Ma Liang and Huo Jun accumulated ten thousand stones of food and grass in Yicheng, which already surprised him. In Fangling City, How could he not be surprised that there were thirty-five thousand shi of food? "My lord, Fanglingcheng's taxes are seven out of ten, local merchants' profits are eight out of ten, and passing merchants directly rob, so we have accumulated so much wealth." "If you choose seven out of ten, how will the people live?" In the Han Dynasty, grain was widely grown and harvested, and the tax was generally one for fifteen. "The ordinary people must either flee, starve to death, or sell themselves into slavery to mine for the Shen family." ¡°Mining?¡± "About seventy miles outside Shangyong City, there is a mountain. The locals call it Black Iron Mountain. The rocks on the mountain contain iron. The Shen family takes this mountain as their own. It requires a lot of manpower to mine stone and smelt iron to make weapons. !¡± "The Shen family's sins are so great that I must cut them off one by one." "My lord, the people inside and outside the city have no food. They can only rely on wild vegetables and tree roots to survive. But in winter" "That's it" Liu Cong understood at this time. Since he entered Fangling City, he found that the people in the city had dull eyes and looked disheveled on their faces. It turned out that they had run out of food. "Ma Tao, I will give you a task. Register all the people inside and outside the city, and then distribute food to each person on a monthly basis to prepare for the winter. Don't let anyone starve to death. Can you do it?" "Your Majesty, I would like to thank you for your kindness on behalf of the people in Fangling City!" Ma Tao, with tears in his eyes, knelt down on his knees and gave Liu Cong a big salute after hearing what Cong said. On my mission, if one of the people starves to death because my subordinates do things poorly and fail to deliver food in time, please chop off my head!" "Okay, I believe you. You can do it starting tomorrow. I will ask Li Hu to assist you." "No!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 17: Execution of Corrupt Officials You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! After Ma Tao left, Liu Cong's mood slowly calmed down. He stretched and felt a little tired. To be precise, after exploring Fangling City yesterday, Liu Cong had no rest at all except for meals. Although the strategy to outwit Fangling had already been thought up on his way back, this was his first battle after all, and it was also the most important battle. Only when this battle was fought successfully could the subsequent plans be realized. , because he only has a thousand soldiers and horses in his hands, and his generals are only Deng Ai and Li Hu. His capital is too small, and he cannot afford to lose! Therefore, the general carefully considered every detail to ensure that nothing went wrong. Now he can finally take a rest. He has a city, soldiers and horses, generals, and food and fodder. Although these are a little short, at least the team is complete. The next step is to seize the opportunity and develop vigorously. "Please take a bath and change your clothes" As soon as Liu Cong entered his room, two maids came up to him and helped Liu Cong up. The smell of body fragrance and powder entered his mouth and nose, and the whole room was filled with a faint fragrance. "You" Liu Cong subconsciously raised his hand and pushed the two of them aside. Some habits formed in his previous life made him somewhat resistant to this. "My lord, please forgive me" The two maids were so frightened by Liu Cong's actions that they quickly knelt down, their bodies trembling a little. "Youyou don't have to be like this, get up quickly" Liu Cong was a little confused. He just pushed lightly, how could he scare the two of them like this? It¡¯s simply a frightening bird! "Thank you, sir" The two of them stood up in a panic, "My wife sent us to serve the young master. Please take a bath." Liu Cong then discovered that there was a large bathtub in the inner room, which was half filled with water. There were some petals floating on the water, and the heat and fragrance blended together. Liu Cong has not taken a bath since time travel. Now his body feels a little sore, sticky and very uncomfortable. He urgently needs a bath, but having two strange women waiting in front of him still makes him a little uncomfortable. Fortunately, when Liu Cong was a special forces soldier in his previous life, he could adapt to various situations very well. After the two helped Liu Cong take off his outer leather armor, Liu Cong immediately took off his clothes and jumped into the water tank. When the two maids saw Liu Cong's shy look, they smiled and then gently washed Liu Cong. The next day, Liu Cong took a nap until three o'clock in the morning. It was still the two maids who helped Liu Cong get dressed, wash up, and then eat. Just after finishing the meal, he heard the sound of people outside the county magistrate's house. . "What happened outside?" A soldier at the door quickly ran over to report. "My lord, those who have committed heinous crimes will be executed today, and people from near and far will come to watch the execution!" "Oh let's go out and have a look!" "No!" Liu Cong walked out of the county magistrate's office, surrounded by more than a dozen soldiers, and a sea of ??people immediately appeared in front of him. ¡°Whether Liu Cong went to Fangling City to investigate the situation the day before yesterday or led his army into the city yesterday, he never saw so many people. ??And the mental outlook of the people today is obviously different. Instead of the dull expression before, there is more excitement, anger, and even excitement. There was a square in front of the county magistrate's house, with an execution platform set up in the middle. On the platform were sitting the county prime minister Ma Tao and the county lieutenant Li Hu from Fanglingcheng. There were more than a hundred soldiers around them. They held a knife in one hand and a sword in the other. Shield, full of murderous intent, majestic. In front of the execution platform, five wooden frames stood upright, with a prisoner tied to each, naked to the waist. Shen Rong was in the middle, and the other four were all Shen Rong's most trusted followers. ¡°Young officer, give me back my daughter!¡± "Father, mother, these beasts will finally be punished, you can rest in peace" "God finally opened his eyes" There were various scoldings and cries intertwined in the crowd. Looking at the situation, if it weren't for the soldiers maintaining order, the indignant people would definitely rush over, eat their flesh and drink their blood! "The governor is here!" a guard shouted. "Master Taishou?" "where?" Soon, everyone's eyes turned to the door of the County Magistrate's Mansion. They were obviously a little surprised to see Liu Cong so young. In their minds, the one who could be the governor of Shangyong and the one who was not afraid of the Shen family must be a member of the imperial court. How can a veteran minister, a young man in his twenties, be qualified? "Is he really the governor?" ??"Does he dare to attack the Shen family?" Many people began to have doubts. "See you, your lord!" On the execution platform, Ma Tao and Li Hu immediately knelt down and saluted Liu Cong. "See you, sir!" All the soldiers knelt down and said in unison. "He is really the governor!" "Ah? He is the prefect!" A young man in the crowd exclaimed, "I know the prefect!" "You have to brag, you can still get to know the prefect!" "You should be your buddy. If you know Lord Prefect, then I will also know Lord Zhoumu!" "ha¡­¡­" "I really know the prefect. He drank in our tavern the day before yesterday, and I was waiting next to him!" The waiter seemed very excited. He was indeed the person who served Liu Cong the day before yesterday. "I discovered at that time that the prefect Your Excellency is a Wenqu star who has descended to earth, so he is different from ordinary people!" "See your lord!" Some people began to believe it, not because of the waiter's words, but because both the county magistrate and the county lieutenant knelt down, and they had to believe it. "Common people see you, sir!" Immediately, the crowd knelt down like waves of wheat blown by the wind. Liu Cong strode to the execution platform, waved his hand to everyone, "Common people, please get up quickly!" "Thank you, sir!" Everyone stood up. "I am Liu Cong, a clan member of the Han Dynasty. I am the Shangyong Prefect appointed by Your Majesty. I am ordered by Your Majesty to punish corrupt officials. Please rest assured that I will make the decision for everyone. Those who are just a prey to the common people, expropriate and extort money, take human life lightly, and raid and cut off the people's wealth. I will not let any of the corrupt officials go!" "It turns out that he is a clan member of the Han Dynasty. No wonder he is so young and promising!" "I'm just saying, if the others are so young, they definitely can't be governors!" "Thank you, sir!" "Thank you, sir!" At this time, everyone believed that although the Han Dynasty had declined, the signboard of the Han clan clan was still very effective. After Liu Bei became King Jing of Zhongshan, he was able to gather a large number of people with lofty ideals even with nothing. Not to mention that Liu Cong's status was higher than Liu Bei's. How could the people not be sincerely convinced? This is why he revealed his identity in public. Originally, Liu Cong planned to develop quietly in Fangling, accumulate strength, and then try to capture Shangyong and Xicheng. But now he has changed his mind, because the people's support can be used. With the support of the people, there is no need to fear delays in Shen Yi. As for Cao Cao, all his energy was still focused on Jiangdong Sun Quan at this time, and he would not think about the superior Liu Cong at all. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 19: Divide the troops and attack You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! In this way, Liu Cong stayed in the military camp for five whole days. In the past five days, his mother Cai sent people to take Liu Cong back to the city three times, but Liu Cong refused to go back because he was busy with military affairs. Until Liu Cong felt that the training in the entire military camp met his requirements and satisfied him, he gave Deng Ai and Li Hu some instructions, and then returned to the city. But as soon as he returned to the county magistrate's office, Deng Ai sent soldiers to deliver the news. The scouts got the information. Shen Dan and Shen Yi already knew the news that Fangling City was occupied by Liu Cong. They came from Shangyong and Xicheng. Five thousand soldiers and horses were mobilized to take back Fangling, so Liu Cong immediately summoned Deng Ai and Ma Tao to discuss countermeasures. "Shou Yi, Shi Zai, Shen Dan and Shen Yi are going to lead five thousand troops to attack Fangling. What are your countermeasures?" Liu Cong asked Ma Tao and Deng Ai. "Lord, the wall of Fangling City is built at the level of a county city. It is tall and strong. As long as we hold on to the city and defend it, Shen Dan and Shen Yi will not be able to break through it in a short period of time." Ma Tao was still full of confidence in the defense of Fangling City. confidence. Fangling used to be a county, but because the population was too small, it was later changed to a county and classified as Shangyong. "My lord, it is indeed not easy for five thousand soldiers and horses to break the city, but if Shen Dan and Shen Yi besiege and fail to attack, they will use the resources of two cities to fight against one of ours. If this continues, the food and grass will be exhausted. What's more important Unfortunately, we still have Cao Cao from Xiangyang behind us, so it is not the best idea to defend." Deng Ai objected. "What Shi Zai said makes sense, we must come up with a strategy to defeat the enemy!" Liu Cong did not recommend sticking to the defense, because if you defend for a long time, you will lose. "Shouyi knows how many soldiers and horses there are in Shangyong and Xicheng?" Deng Ai asked Ma Tao. "There are three thousand soldiers and horses in each city, and there are six thousand in total." "Six thousand, Shen Dan and Shen Yi led 5,000 soldiers and horses to attack Fangling. In other words, Shangyong and Xicheng each have 500 soldiers left!" After hearing Ma Tao's words, Liu Cong's eyes suddenly lit up. "My lord, do you want to send out surprise troops to attack Shangyong and Xicheng?" Deng Ai immediately guessed what Liu Cong was thinking. "Exactly!" Liu Cong smiled, "Since Shen Dan and Shen Yi want to give up Shangyong and Xicheng, how can we not refuse!" "My lord, we only have three thousand soldiers in total. If we divide our troops further, wouldn't Fangling City be too empty? If Fangling City is breached" Ma Tao was full of worry. Liu Cong and Deng Ai both frowned. I have to say that Liu Cong¡¯s idea is beautiful, but if it is really implemented, it will take a lot of risks. Although there are only 500 soldiers in Shangyong and Xicheng, how many troops can you allocate to attack them? And can Fangling City be defended against the siege of five thousand troops? The key problem is that we have too few soldiers. Even if you have five thousand soldiers and horses, you will not hesitate to implement this plan. No wonder in the past history, Cao Cao would say that Liu Jingsheng¡¯s son was like a dog and a pig, and Jingzhou had a hundred thousand soldiers, but he surrendered without a fight! "No matter how risky you are, you have to take a gamble!" After a while, Liu Cong made up his mind. He only had this little capital. If he was surrounded, he would be too passive. He must give it a try! "Shi Zai, with a thousand soldiers and horses, how many days can you guard the mausoleum?" Liu Cong suddenly asked. "If the other side attacks the city with all its strength, I can guarantee that the mausoleum will not be lost within five days!" Deng Ai said very firmly. "Five days are enough!" Liu Cong nodded with satisfaction, because he knew that Deng Ai was definitely not talking nonsense. "Li Hu and I led Feiyu Camp and Feitian Camp to attack Shangyong and Xicheng. Deng Ai and Ma Tao , with Deng Ai as the commander, lead Feihu Camp to guard Fangling!" "No!" That afternoon, Feihu Camp, Feitian Camp, and Feiyu Camp, a total of three thousand troops, marched into Fangling City in a mighty manner and deployed defenses at the north and south city gates. The common people also knew that Shen Dan and Shen Yi were going to lead an army to attack Fangling, but when they saw these mighty soldiers under Liu Cong's command, they were not worried at all. Liu Cong let all three thousand troops enter the city in order to let the people see the army defending the city, thereby stabilizing the people's hearts, and then use the night to quietly take Feitian Camp and Feiyu Camp out of the city. Deng Ai and Ma Tao began to make arrangements nervously. The two towers were filled with flags, and the equipment for defending the city was also piled on the top of the city, including arrows, swords, guns, shields, rolling wood, thunder stones, etc. There were also several large pots set up on the tower. There was no kerosene here, and the people lived in poverty, and it was impossible to use other cooking oil. However, they prepared buckets of excrement. When the enemy attacked the city, they would When these things are boiled and poured down, their lethality isIt is very large. As long as it is contaminated, the skin will immediately fester and fester. It is commonly known as golden juice and is a must-have for defending the city. Under Ma Tao's lobbying, the enthusiasm of the people increased. When they heard that wooden planks were needed to defend the city, some people simply removed the door panels, while others also donated coffin boards, and almost the entire city was covered with wooden planks. Wrapped up, it can completely block the arrows fired from the city. While the city was in full swing, Liu Cong and Li Hu took advantage of the darkness and led 2,000 soldiers to quietly leave the city. The news from the scouts is that Shen Dan and Shen Yi have just left Shangyong City at this time. It is more than a hundred miles from Shangyong to Fangling, and there is only one road. If Liu Cong's army goes directly to Shangyong at this time, it will be half way. He would definitely encounter the armies of Shen Dan and Shen Yi, so Liu Cong hid 20,000 soldiers in a valley in Jingshan Mountain. They waited all day the next day, but did not see any sign of Shen Dan and Shen Yi's army. It seemed that they were not marching very fast. In the mountains and forests in late autumn, the climate is humid and there are many mosquitoes, but the two thousand soldiers from Feiyu Camp and Feitian Camp did not complain at all, because their commander-in-chief Liu Cong has always led by example. Wherever the soldiers are hiding, he is there. He ate whatever the soldiers ate, and he also taught them many ways to prevent mosquito bites and made them aware of several herbal medicines that could relieve pain and discomfort. This turned the soldiers' gratitude towards Liu Cong into worship, and their loyalty almost reached its peak. Finally at noon on the third day, Shen Dan and Shen Yi's five thousand army passed through the official road at the foot of the mountain and headed for Fangling City. After arriving outside the city, we set up camp. Looking at the posture, it was obvious that we were not going to attack the city immediately, but wanted to rest for the night. Liu Cong suddenly had a new idea. If he led his army to rob the camp at night and waited for work, and when the Shen Dan Shen Yi camp was in chaos, and Deng Ai led his army to fight out of the city, wouldn't Shangyong be able to decide in one battle? After having this idea, Liu Cong felt hot in his heart, but he was not impulsive and decided to explore Shen Dan Shen Yi's military camp before making any plans. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 20: Calculation overcomes superiority You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! In the evening, Liu Cong personally led a dozen soldiers to investigate the situation in front of Shen Dan Shen Yi's military camp. However, after seeing it, he immediately rejected his idea. This Shen Dan Shen Yi was not an ignorant person. The camp is well organized, both offensive and defensive, and they are the horns of each other. There are many soldiers patrolling the camp and the defense is tight. If the camp is robbed rashly, no matter the outcome, it will suffer heavy losses. Liu Cong cannot afford this price now. So after the second update, Liu Cong and Li Hu quietly set off again with their troops. The effects of the five-day long-distance running training have already appeared. Even at night, the two thousand soldiers marched at a fast pace. At dawn, they were less than fifty miles away from Shangyong City. Liu Cong ordered the soldiers to immediately bury pots to make rice and make some repairs. An hour later, Liu Cong led more than a hundred soldiers, disguised as ordinary people and businessmen, carrying some burdens and pushing several small carts towards Shangyong City. Liu Cong had already thought up the plan to capture Shangyong. Although he had two thousand troops and the defenders of Shangyong City were only five hundred, he was not prepared to attack by force because in this era, the cost of attacking a city was very high. Even if the big one is captured, the casualties of his soldiers will reach more than 500. In addition to Shangyong, there is also Xicheng. Even if he captures it, he will not have a few soldiers left. Therefore, "Sun Tzu's Art of War" says that the first step is to attack with troops, then to fight, and then to attack the city. Attacking the city is the last resort and must be done as a last resort. Liu Cong and others did not walk very fast, and they arrived at the city gate after about an hour. On the top of the city, some soldiers stood in twos and threes. They occasionally looked out through the crenellations. There were more than twenty soldiers at the city gate, checking the passers-by. However, they did not strictly interrogate everyone, because Shangyong had been away from the war for a long time. These people would not have thought that enemy spies were coming, and the interrogation was just to gain some benefits. Liu Cong was fully prepared. Once he encountered an investigation, he would directly take out a bunch of money. When the other party saw that these people knew the rules, they immediately put it in. Money can make people go around, but who can? What about having trouble with money? After entering the city, Liu Cong discovered that there was a military camp under the city. Including the ice soldiers at the city gate, there were about a hundred people, and there were about a hundred soldiers on the city. Shangyong City is somewhat similar to Fangling City, with only two gates. It seems that there should be more than 200 people at the other gate. This Shen Dan Shen Yi is really careless. Shangyong is their home base, but they only have so few soldiers left. After all Liu Cong¡¯s one hundred people entered the city, those dressed as merchants casually took out their goods on the street near the city gate, while some ordinary people dressed as ordinary people went up to bargain with them. Liu Cong sat down in front of a tea stall, ordered a cup of tea, and tasted it carefully. After about half an hour, the soldiers on the top of the city suddenly became nervous. A soldier hurriedly ran down the tower and entered the military camp. Soon, a captain came out of the military camp and climbed up the tower in three steps. At this time, he discovered that a large group of soldiers and horses were running towards the city. "Quick, if there are enemy troops, close the city gate immediately!" the captain shouted nervously. The captain guarding Shangyong was named Wang Kai. He was usually highly regarded by the governor Shen Dan. Therefore, when Shen Dan left Shangyong, he handed over the task of defending the city to Wang Kai. Although Wang Kai was a captain of thousands, Shen Dan only left him 500 soldiers. Therefore, Wang Kai felt deeply responsible for his heavy responsibility, so after Shen Dan led his army to leave Shangyong, he moved out of his home and lived directly in the military camp. The military camp is at the gate of Nancheng. Once the enemy troops come from Fangling City, this place will bear the brunt. However, Wang Kai did not pay special attention in the past two days. Shen Dan led the army to Fangling. Even if enemy troops came, they would definitely meet halfway. Once the two armies started a battle, there would naturally be scouts who would deliver the news. But he never expected that suddenly the enemy troops would approach the city, as if they fell from the sky. These soldiers outside the city kept charging forward. It was obvious that they did not plan to set up camp, but wanted to take down Shangyong in one go. "Archers, be ready!" There were two thousand troops outside the city and less than three hundred soldiers defending the city. It was impossible to hold on. However, Wang Kai was not particularly worried. He felt that as long as he held on for two or three days, Prefect Shen Dan's army would definitely come back to support him. After all, Fangling is only more than a hundred miles away from Shangyong. "Leave thirty soldiers at the city gate, and the rest will go up to the city!" Wang Kai breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the city gate was closed, and then gave the order. Dozens of people at the city gateThe soldiers immediately rushed to the top of the city and stood at the crenellations of the city wall with weapons in hand. At this time, the army outside the city was less than ten miles away from the city. The army outside the city was getting closer and closer, and Wang Kai's palm holding the sword was already sweating. He knew that this was a tough battle, but although the opponent's troops were several times his, they did not have many siege equipment, which made him The tension was somewhat relieved. Getting closer and closer, already within the shooting range of bows and arrows, and the soldiers outside the city began to shoot arrows at the top of the city. Wang Kai raised his sword high and was about to give the order to release the arrow. Suddenly, a cry of killing came from the city, which startled Wang Kai. "kill¡­¡­" Wang Kai looked back, his face changed drastically, and he saw a group of people, about a hundred or so, holding swords and guns in their hands, shouting and heading towards the city gate. Although these people were wearing the clothes of ordinary people and merchants, Wang Kai could tell, how could these be ordinary people? All of them are strong, ferocious, and have a strong aura of iron and blood on their bodies. They are clearly elite soldiers who have fought in hundreds of battles. "Hurry shoot them quickly!" The crossbowmen hurriedly turned their arrows and began to shoot arrows into the city. But at this time, Liu Cong led most of these soldiers to the city gate hole and started a battle with the thirty defenders here. With an absolute advantage in military strength and a stronger individual combat capability than the opponent, plus catching the opponent off guard, this is not a battle at all, but a unilateral massacre. "Hurry down and kill them!" When Wang Kai saw that the crossbowmen had only shot a dozen people, and the city gate was about to be lost, he shouted and rushed down first. Dozens of soldiers on the top of the city followed closely behind and rushed towards the city gate. At this time, the dozens of soldiers at the city gate had been killed, and Liu Cong's soldiers began to open the city gate. "Kill!" Wang Kai shouted and slashed several people to death with his knife, leaving blood all over his body. "Kill them quickly and block the city gate!" "Looking for death!" When Liu Cong saw Wang Kai killing several of his soldiers, he was furious and faced him with his sword. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 21: Attacking the Prefect¡¯s Mansion You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! At this time, Wang Kai also saw that Liu Cong was the leader of these soldiers and was planning to reverse the unfavorable situation by capturing the thief and the king, so he rushed over with his sword. Wang Kai believed that Liu Cong was just a centurion, because he was just the leader of a hundred soldiers, so when he rushed over, he slashed at Liu Cong with a strong and heavy sword. He wanted to kill Liu Cong with one strike. Taking advantage of the opponent's panic to seize the city gate, as long as the city gate is still under his control, Shangyong City can hold on for a few days, otherwise it will be breached in an instant. Seeing that Wang Kai's knife was about to hit Liu Cong's neck, Liu Cong just lowered his head and easily dodged the knife. At the same time, the sword in his hand pierced Wang Kai's heart. Wang Kai was startled. Liu Cong's movements were too fast. He immediately understood that he had underestimated Liu Cong's fighting power. He was eager to win and used too old tricks. But at this time, it was too late to put away his sword and parry, so he had to fight. Turn sideways, trying to avoid it. However, just when Wang Kai turned sideways, there was a flash of sword light in front of his eyes, and Liu Cong's sword had already reached his neck. "It's not goodah" Wang Kai only had time to scream, before his neck was slashed and blood spurted out. His body swayed twice and fell to the ground. "Kill!" When Liu Cong's soldiers saw that their general almost killed the opponent's general with one move, their morale was boosted and they shouted loudly. The soldiers led by Wang Kai fled in all directions when they saw that their general was dead. They had no intention of fighting anymore. ¡°Creak¡­¡± The city gate opened. "Kill" Li Hu led the army and rushed in. "Surrender without killing!" Liu Cong shouted. "I surrender¡­¡­" "I surrender¡­¡­" Whether they were soldiers under the city or on top of the city, they all threw away their weapons and knelt on the ground. "Two hundred men face an army of two thousand men, and the general is dead. How can we fight this battle?" There is no way to fight, there is no choice but to surrender. "Li Hu, lead Feitian Camp and seize the North Gate immediately!" Liu Cong immediately ordered. "Promise!" Li Hu agreed and led his army straight to the north gate. Liu Cong left a thousand captain and five hundred soldiers to collect the prisoners and guard the south gate. He personally led the rest of the troops to attack the prefect's mansion. There were many more people in Shangyong City than in Fangling City, but after hearing the shouts of killing and seeing the army entering the city, they all hid in houses and shops, nervously looking out through door cracks and windows. The prefect's mansion is located in the middle of Shangyong City. It is very luxurious and has five hundred guards. The commander of the guards, Shen Ping, is Shen Dan's son. This boy doesn¡¯t have much ability, but he is proficient in eating, drinking, prostitution and gambling. He has already taken in seven or eight concubines at a young age, but he still goes in and out of the land of fireworks. A few days ago, I snatched a concubine from a nearby village and was enjoying herself in her room. Soldiers came to report that the city gate was lost and the enemy troops entered the city. When Shen Ping heard the curse, he couldn't believe it. Where did the enemy troops come from here? Although some bandits broke into Fangling City, his father had already gone to kill them with his army. However, immediately afterwards, the shouts of killing came from the city. This scared Shen Ping to the point where he shivered, kicked his concubine aside, and put on his clothes in a panic, not knowing what to do. manage? The butler was well-informed and immediately ordered the guards to assemble. Before the guards gathered together and went out, the gate of the prefect's mansion was rushed open, and all the dozen soldiers guarding the door were killed. "Youwho are you? How dare you break into the prefect's mansion!" Seeing that Liu Cong led no more soldiers than him, Shen Ping felt somewhat confident. "I am the governor of Shangyong personally appointed by the emperor, Liu Cong, a clan member of the Han Dynasty!" In Fangling City, this name played a great role, so in Shangyong City, Liu Cong also moved it out. "You're talking nonsense, Governor Shangyong is my father!" "Ohit turns out you are Shen Dan's son!" "Exactly, if you don't put down your weapons and kneel down and beg for mercy, I will kill you all!" "Ha" Liu Cong laughed a few times, and this laughter made Shen Ping shiver a few more times, "I tell you, Shen Dan did evil, oppressed the people, and appointed himself as the governor of Shangyong. He has committed a heinous crime. I am here to kill you according to the emperor's order! If you lay down your weapons, you can avoid the death penalty. If you dare to resist, you will be guilty of the same crime as the Shen family!" "He is talking nonsense. My father is the official of the imperial court and the prefect of Shangyong. If anyone kills him, I will get a reward of five hundred!" Shen Ping became a little anxious. ?"Master, look at me!" Under a heavy reward, there must be a brave man. Before Shen Ping could finish his words, a man rushed out from the crowd. Liu Cong took a look and found that this person was definitely over 1.9 meters tall in modern times. He had broad shoulders and a round waist. He weighed an estimated three hundred kilograms. He was holding a large iron gun in his hand. He spoke in a buzzing voice and had an extremely handsome appearance. ugly. "Okay, come here and kill him quickly!" Shen Ping smiled happily when he saw this man coming out of the queue. He called Lai Tie'er, a Huns. In his early years, Shen Dan went to the Xiongnu to sell horses. He fell in love with this man in the slave market at that time and spent money to buy him. Lai Tie'er was born with supernatural powers and was not weak in martial arts. He once killed more than fifty robbers by himself. He can be said to be the most powerful general in Shangyong. Now he is the deputy commander of the guard of the prefecture. When Lai Tieer stood in the middle, he and Liu Cong formed a sharp contrast. At first glance, Liu Cong was simply weak! "Boy, come and die quickly!" Laitie'er slammed the butt of the big gun on the ground, pointed at Liu Cong with his left hand, and shouted loudly. Liu Cong was a little funny. The ancients were really particular about fighting. It should have been a melee, but he had to fight alone like this. It didn't matter, as long as he killed this bull, the prefect's mansion would be taken, and his own His subordinates don¡¯t have to lose much. Liu Cong didn't say anything. He jumped up and pointed his sword directly at his heart. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out of hand, didn't move slowly at all. He didn't dodge at all, and didn't use his gun to parry. "One inch long, one inch strong, this is the advantage of a big gun. If Liu Cong doesn't move, the big gun will definitely hit him first." Liu Cong hit the ground with both feet and jumped hard. His body rose into the air and came behind Laitie'er. Then he connected his feet and kicked Laitie's back. Liu Cong used 80% of his strength on these two legs, but Lai Tie'er only moved forward two steps, which surprised Liu Cong. This guy can take a beating too well! ¡°Boy, you still have some ability, let¡¯s take a look at the gun.¡± Lai Tieer turned around, where is the gun? It was clear that he was sweeping across with a stick, fast and hard. Liu Cong hurriedly fell backwards and lay flat on the ground, avoiding Lai Tie'er's sweeping attack. But Laitie'er moved very quickly. With a flick of his wrist, the tip of the big gun pierced Liu Cong who was lying on the ground. At the same time, he screamed strangely: "You boy, go to hell!" (Remember the website address: www. hlnovel.com Chapter 22: Fierce Battle at Fangling You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Lord, be careful!" " Seeing Lai Tie'er's big spear stabbing Liu Cong who was lying on the ground, all the soldiers under Liu Cong's command turned pale with shock and exclaimed together. During this period, Liu Cong was their god and their spiritual support. Under Liu Cong's leadership, no matter whether they had more or less people, they were always invincible and invincible. Moreover, although Liu Cong was the prefect, he was invincible. In the military camp, they ate, lived, and trained together with the soldiers, which made them respect Liu Cong from the bottom of their hearts. Seeing that Liu Cong was in danger, they wished they could fly over with their wings and use their bodies to block the shot for Liu Cong. But, it¡¯s too late! "Ha" Shen Ping laughed arrogantly. However, his laughter did not last long before it ended abruptly, because when Laitie'er's big gun stabbed, there was no sound of the weapon entering the flesh, but it hit the hard stone slab, and the slab cracked with a "click" , sparks flew, where was Liu Cong? Liu Cong is behind Laitie'er! Could it be that your eyes are dazzled? Or are you hallucinating? Many people think so. But soon, it turned out that their eyes were not blurry and they had no hallucinations, because the sword in Liu Cong's hand had penetrated into Lai Tie'er's back heart and came out of the chest. There was blood on the tip of the sword, and it fell drop by drop. on the ground. If fighting on horseback, Liu Cong may not be his opponent, but in foot combat and close combat, in this era, how many people are Liu Cong's opponents? Everyone was stunned, but Liu Cong did not stop. He drew out his sword and flew to Shen Ping. "No" Shen Ping only reacted at this time. When he saw Liu Cong's eyes, he was so frightened that he could hardly speak. Liu Cong shook his hand and pierced Shen Ping's heart. "Those who put down their weapons and kneel down to beg for mercy will be spared from death, otherwise no one will be spared!" Liu Cong shouted. "The two commanders are dead and Shangyong City has been lost. How can these soldiers fight again?" They all threw away their weapons and knelt on the ground. "My lord!" At this time, Li Hu led a team of soldiers and horses to the prefect's mansion. "How is the situation at the North Gate?" "There are only more than 200 people at the north gate, and they have all surrendered. At the end, there will be 500 soldiers and a commander of a thousand left." "Okay! Take over the prefect's mansion quickly!" "No!" The prefect¡¯s mansion was much larger than the county magistrate¡¯s mansion. About half an hour later, Li Hu led his soldiers and escorted more than 500 people out. These people included both high-ranking officials and family members of the Shen family. "Lord, what should I do with these people? Is it" Li Hu made a beheading motion. "No!" Liu Cong shook his head resolutely, "Same as when we were in Fangling, execute those who have committed the most heinous crimes to serve as a warning to others, and let the rest go, right?" "My lord, no!" Li Hu's face was full of worry, "My lord, the Shen family has been operating in Shangyong for several years and has deep roots. If we don't uproot the roots at this time, we will not be able to stabilize Shangyong!" Liu Cong can understand what Li Hu said, but as a modern soul, he cannot accept this kind of indiscriminate killing of innocent people. Although he had killed many people as a special forces soldier in his previous life, those people were all criminals and enemies. However, these people were men and women, old and young. Liu Cong felt that they were just common people. As a soldier, it is impossible for you to kill people. "Don't worry, as long as the chief culprit is punished, no one else will have anything to fear!" "No!" So Li Hu followed the way they did in Fangling City and executed a steward of the prefecture, Shen Dan's two sons, one of Shen Yi's sons, and two officials in public, because these people had committed heinous crimes and carried numerous crimes on their backs. When a person's life was beheaded, the people all clapped their hands and applauded, and Shangyong City temporarily settled down. "Shi Zai, you must hold on!" After he relaxed a little, Liu Cong thought of Deng Ai. Indeed, Deng Ai was very nervous at this time, as Fangling City was undergoing a fierce offensive and defensive battle. Shen Dan and Shen Yi led an army of five thousand and began to attack the city the next day after arriving outside Fangling City. Originally, according to their original plan, they were to besiege Fangling City rather than attack it, putting pressure on the city and causing it to fall into chaos. But they heard that Liu Cong pretended to be the Shangyong prefect of the Han clan and killed Shen Rong to win over the people. The two felt that if this continued for a long time, it would be detrimental to them, and the problem in Fangling City should be solved quickly. And the general guarding the city, Deng Ai, was still a baby.??, they felt that as long as they worked hard, they could break through Anlu City. But once we attacked the city, we discovered that this baby Deng Ai was not easy to deal with. He was well prepared and experienced in defending the city. Shen Dan divided his soldiers into three teams, each with 1,500 men, and took turns attacking the city. However, after each team suffered 400 or 500 casualties, they could not even climb to the top of the city. After attacking like this for a full three hours, Shen Dan's soldiers had suffered more than a thousand casualties. He was about to stop attacking the city, but he found that there didn't seem to be many soldiers on the top of the city, so he decided that the soldiers defending the city were also casualties. It was tragic. As long as he persisted, he would definitely be able to take down Fangling City. "Shi Zai, the enemy is attacking the city like crazy. Our soldiers have less than 500 soldiers. If there are no more reinforcements, I am afraid that Fangling City cannot be defended!" On the top of the city, Ma Tao was covered in blood. , said to Deng Ai anxiously. The armor on Deng Ai's body had already been dyed red with blood, and the big gun in his hand had almost turned red. This time, Shen Yi had been attacking for more than an hour and had no plans to stop. Deng Ai also felt a little panic in his heart. After all, this It was his first time to lead troops, and he had promised his lord Liu Cong. But Deng Ai¡¯s face was calm and determined. "Shouyi, you will call all the three hundred soldiers from the north gate and place a false flag on the north gate!" "What if Shen Dan divides his troops and goes to the north gate?" "His five thousand soldiers and horses are here at this time. If we want to divide our troops, we must go around the hills in front. We will definitely find out. Then we will divide our troops again!" "Okay, I'll go right away!" Ma Tao quickly got off the tower. "Soldiers, the enemy's army is at the end of its war effort. Our reinforcements will be coming soon. Kill them for me. Anyone who dares to retreat privately will be killed!" "Kill!" As soon as they heard that reinforcements were coming, the morale of the soldiers was boosted. "Fire the arrows!" The arrows poured down the city like a heavy rain. However, Shen Yi was personally supervising the battle from behind, so the soldiers did not dare to retreat and rushed up desperately. "Rolling wood and thunder stone!" Those strong men, under the cover of the shield bearers, threw down the strong rolling logs and huge stones. Many ladders were broken, and many soldiers were directly smashed into meat patties. It was a terrible sight under the city wall. "Charge! Charge me! Those who charge to the top of the city will be heavily rewarded, and those who retreat privately will be killed without mercy!" Shen Yi was already red-eyed and shouting hysterically. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 23: Surprise Attack on West City You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! The defensive equipment was gradually decreasing, and the casualties of the soldiers were increasing. Some enemy troops had already rushed to the top of the city. Fortunately, Deng Ai took the lead. Those commanders and centurions were also very brave, and they were able to defeat the enemy troops who were charging forward. Fight hard to kill. But at this time, Shen Dan pressed up the last 1,500 soldiers. Immediately, the crisis at the top of the city intensified a lot. "Golden juice! Pour the golden juice quickly!" The hot golden juice is raised to a high place by the wooden frame, and then poured down. "Ah" The miserable cry filled the city. Although the golden juice is very lethal, after it falls this time, it is impossible to prepare anymore. How can there be time to burn it! After a while, groups of soldiers climbed up the ladder again. "Hurry up, Fangling City is broken!" Shen Dan shouted excitedly when he saw more soldiers rushing to the top of the city. "Kill!" At this moment, Ma Tao led three hundred soldiers and rushed to the top of the city. "Reinforcements are here, kill them!" Deng Ai waved his big gun, killing several enemy soldiers one after another, and then shouted loudly. "Kill!" When they saw the reinforcements coming, the soldiers defending the city suddenly became very excited, and their combat power instantly increased a lot. Although there were not many three hundred people, their momentum overwhelmed the opponent at once, and all the enemy troops who rushed to the city were quickly killed. Finally, two hours later, the sound of gold ringing came from outside the city. Shen Dan and Shen Yi obviously did not expect that Fangling City would be so difficult to defeat. They did not prepare many siege equipment, only a few arrow towers, bumping trees and ladders. There was no trebuchet, and now they had to pay the price of nearly 600 more soldiers, but without achieving any results, they had to withdraw their troops. "The enemy has retreated!" All the soldiers on the tower cheered, but Deng Ai was not excited at all. Without counting, he could see that there were at most 700 soldiers who could fight now. Shen Dan and Shen Yi would never give up so easily. It was even more serious. The test is still to come, but he is confident. The enemy's energy has been severely weakened, which is very beneficial to them, and at this time, the lord should have captured Shangyong. "Give me the order to carry down the dead and seriously injured soldiers, and treat those who can be treated as much as possible. The remaining soldiers will organize their defense equipment and take turns to rest at the head of the city!" "No!" "Shi Zai, there is no crisis here for the time being, but I am still worried about Beimen. If Shen Dan divides his troops and we don't find out, the consequences will be disastrous!" "We really don't have any extra troops!" "I have a way to temporarily solve the crisis." "What can I do? Tell me quickly!" "Pass the lord's order to ask all the noble families in the city to hand over their soldiers! But in the future in front of the lord" Ma Tao hesitated. It is a big taboo for subordinates to give false orders. If everyone does this, then where is the prestige of the coach? "Shouyi will take care of it right away. If anything happens, Deng Ai will take care of it!" "Okay, this sentence is enough. For the lord's great cause, we will shoulder it together!" After Ma Tao finished speaking, he led the two hundred soldiers and hurried down the tower. Fangling is also more than a hundred miles away from Xicheng. Liu Cong led 1,500 soldiers to set out for Xicheng after dark. The losses of the soldiers of Feiyu Camp and Feitian Camp were not big, and they were quickly replaced from the prisoners. Of the 1,500 men led by Liu Cong, 500 of them were surrendered troops. Li Hu stayed in Shangyong City to prevent Shen Dan and Shen Yi from suddenly coming with their troops after the news reached them. Now Liu Cong has a city and troops, but he lacks the talents to use them. The only one who reassured him was Deng Ai who could lead troops to fight. Ma Tao was only a county magistrate at best. Although Li Hu was loyal and reliable and had good martial arts skills, his ability to command troops was average. He could still command a thousand soldiers and horses. , no more will do. He is very envious of Liu Bei now. Although he has few soldiers and no city of his own, running around everywhere, he has too many generals, and many of them are famous generals. Compared with others, he is really shabby. With no reputation and no territory, no one will take the initiative to invest, so you can only rely on your own efforts. At dawn, Liu Cong led his army to the outside of Xicheng. When the defenders on the city tower saw a group of soldiers and horses, they quickly closed the city gate and the crossbowmen put their arrows on the strings. 1,500 soldiers formed a square formation outside the city. Liu Cong was riding a war horse in the middle. A captain of a thousand men urged the horse to the bottom of the city. "The garrison on the city, listen, we are here to garrison the west city on the orders of the prefect."??Open the city gate. "The captain pointed his big gun at the top of the city and shouted loudly. "They are our soldiers and horses!" "Let me just say, why are there enemy troops here?" When the soldiers on the city heard this, they immediately let out a sigh of relief, because there were only two or three hundred of them, and there were more than a thousand outside the city. If they attacked the city, they would not be able to defend it at all. Liu Cong¡¯s fifteen hundred soldiers were all wearing the leather armor of mediocre soldiers. "I am Fan Tong, the centurion who guards the city. Do you have the seal of the prefect?" Although Fan Tong is only a centurion, he is cautious in doing things. "How dare you, a little centurion, dare to question my general!" The centurion was angry. At this time, Liu Cong picked up his bow and took an arrow, and shot an arrow at the tower. A flag pole next to Fan Tong was broken by the shot. Fan Tong was so frightened that his face turned pale and his whole body trembled. "Fan Tong, if you don't open the city gate again, I will kill you with the next arrow!" Liu Cong shouted sternly. "General calm down, the villain the villain's duty is his duty!" Although Fan Tong was trembling, he still did not order the city gate to be opened. "Give him the seal!" Liu Cong took out the seal from his body. He has taken it from the prefect's palace. Is there any difficulty in getting a seal? Liu Cong has already prepared it. He just wanted to scare the guard Fan Tong. . "No!" A soldier immediately took the seal and ran to the city. A hanging basket was placed on the top of the city. The soldiers placed the seal in the hanging basket and quickly hoisted it up. Fan Tong carefully opened the seal and read it carefully. It was indeed the seal of the Prefecture. It was stamped with a seal and was absolutely authentic. "Hurry! Open the city gate quickly!" Fan Tong ordered hurriedly. The soldiers at the city gate quickly opened the city gate. At the same time, Fan Tong led all the soldiers on the city gate to greet Liu Cong at the city gate. Liu Cong led the army into the city in a swaggering manner. After entering the city, Liu Cong immediately ordered five hundred soldiers to take over the tower, and then immediately surrounded Fan Tong and his three hundred soldiers. "You you are not mediocre soldiers and horses, you are" Fan Tong felt something was wrong. "I am the new governor of Shangyong, Liu Cong, a clan member of the Han Dynasty. Shen Danshenyi is a slave to the common people. I have committed all kinds of evil. In accordance with your majesty's order, I have arrested him now. If you continue to act as an aide, you will not be spared!" Liu Cong raised his sword high. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 24: The Shen family¡¯s rebellion You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "General, spare your life, we are only guarding the city gate and have not done anything harmful to nature!" Looking at the swords and guns in front of him, Fan Tong quickly knelt down. How could he, a centurion, understand these things? Who is the governor, and what does it have to do with him? "General, spare your life!" The other soldiers had no idea what was going on. They just watched Fan Tong kneel down, and with the gleaming swords and guns in the hands of those fierce-looking soldiers, they also knelt down quickly. "Take them into custody temporarily!" "No!" The county magistrate of Xicheng was Shen Yi. Since no one was in the magistrate's office and there was no one in charge, Liu Cong led his army to quickly occupy it. Some officials and their families were detained separately, and then he successfully took over the defense of other city gates. There are four gates in the west city, which are usually not guarded by soldiers, because the entire Shangyong County belongs to the Shen family. In order to prevent accidents, Liu Cong arranged 200 soldiers at each city gate. The remaining soldiers were divided into two teams. One team set up camp in the city to guard the 500 surrendered soldiers in the city, and the other team was stationed in the county. In the palace. After everything was arranged, another day passed. Liu Cong prepared to spend a night repairing here and return to support Fangling immediately the next day to annihilate Shen Dan and Shen Yi in one fell swoop. As long as Shen Dan and Shen Yi are destroyed, the entire Shangyong will completely belong to him. Although Shangyong only has three cities, it is located at a transportation hub, which is very conducive to the development of business. In addition, there is no shortage of iron here, and sufficient weapons can be made. , is a good place to accumulate strength and develop and grow. At night, while Liu Cong was still sleeping, suddenly a captain guarding the city hurried over to report the military situation. "What happened?" "My lord, please report me urgently!" The captain took out a letter. When Liu Cong saw that it was sent by Li Hu, he immediately felt bad in his heart. He quickly opened the letter and saw that it read: "The Shen family secretly communicated with the bandit One-Eyed Dragon, intending to cause chaos in the city!" "When was this letter delivered?" ¡°It just arrived, I got it right away!¡± "Gather all the soldiers immediately!" "No!" Soon, the 1,500 soldiers led by Liu Cong and the 500 soldiers in Xicheng all gathered together. There are now a total of two thousand soldiers and horses, but except for the thousand soldiers from Feiyu Camp, the others are surrendered troops from Shangyong and Xicheng, which makes Liu Cong a little embarrassed. After two days of publicity, the surrendered troops in Shangyong City knew that Liu Cong's soldiers were treated very well, so they still had some loyalty, while the surrendered troops in Xicheng had just been conquered and could rebel at any time. Li Hu¡¯s letter has stated that the situation there is very urgent and we don¡¯t dare to delay at all. What should we do? After much deliberation, there was no good way. Liu Cong could only leave a thousand commander and 200 soldiers from Feiyu Camp, collect all the weapons of the soldiers who surrendered in Xicheng, and keep them in the camp, and he told the Commander, if there is any abnormal movement, kill him immediately and show no mercy. After the arrangements were made, Liu Cong led 800 soldiers from Feiyu Camp and rushed towards Shangyong. It was supposed to be a three-hour journey, but it took two hours to arrive. At this time, it was already slightly bright, the gate of Shangyong City was open, and the shouts of killing in the city were very loud. "Hurry, enter the city!" Liu Cong gave the order, and the eight hundred soldiers rushed into the city without having time to rest. Starting from the city gate, there was blood and corpses everywhere, including soldiers from Feihu Camp, bandits, soldiers from the city, and innocent people. Looking at the corpses, Liu Cong's anger burned from the soles of his feet to the top of his head, and his whole body exuded a strong murderous aura. The soldiers in Feiyu Camp also felt this murderous intent, and they howled like wild beasts. "kill!" At this time, a fierce battle in the city was going on in the Taishou Mansion. Li Hu has been worried since Liu Cong left. Li Hu knew very well how powerful the aristocratic family was. The Shen family was the largest aristocratic family in Shangyong County. Liu Cong wanted to suppress the Shen family with the title of a Han clan clan member. How could this be possible? What's more, in today's troubled times, the Han Dynasty is already in decline. Not to mention Liu Cong, even Liu Biao, the former Jingzhou shepherd, still couldn't suppress the Shen family in Shangyong. The only way now is to go on a killing spree and take this opportunity to uproot the Shen family from Shangyong. But the lord Liu Cong was unwilling to do this. Since I followed Liu ?After that, Li Hu admired Liu Cong completely, but Liu Cong still had a weakness, that is, he was too kind. Although his murderous spirit is much stronger than that of Liu Biao, the former Jingzhou herdsman, it is still insufficient in troubled times. Li Hu placed three hundred soldiers at each of the two city gates, and the rest of the soldiers were all stationed at the prefect's mansion. Because the Prefect's Mansion is in the middle of Shangyong City, no matter where something happens, you can get there as quickly as possible. After everything was arranged, Li Hu breathed a sigh of relief. However, at this moment, he received news that Shen Yuan, the head of the Shen family, secretly communicated with the bandit One-Eyed Dragon to attack Shangyong. Shen Yuan would lead his troops as an internal response. Li Hu felt that the situation was not good. As a captain, he had never encountered such a thing before, and he was suddenly confused. Fortunately, one thing was clear. He immediately sent someone to deliver a message to Liu Cong in Xicheng. In fact, this kind of situation is not difficult to deal with as long as there is no chaos in the face of danger. Having learned the news in advance, we have taken the initiative, first eliminated the internal uneasy factors with thunderous means, and then defended the city with all our strength, there will be no big problems. By the time Li Hu figured out how to deal with it, Cyclops led more than a thousand bandits to attack the city. In addition to the Shen family, there were several other aristocratic families in the city who responded, so the city gate was quickly breached and bandits entered the city. Li Hu had no choice but to retreat to the retreat mansion. Shen Yuan and One-Eyed Dragon relied on the strength of their numbers and launched wave after wave of attacks on the Prefect's Mansion. However, most of the soldiers under Li Hu are elite soldiers from hundreds of battles. Even those newly recruited in Fangling City have been integrated into the team through training, and their combat power is very strong. In addition, Li Hu is not afraid of death. , suffered many injuries but still took the lead. Therefore, although they suffered heavy casualties, the prefect's mansion was still not breached. "Master Shen, this won't work. We have to find a way. I've already killed hundreds of people!" One-Eyed Dragon was a little anxious. Shen Yuan thought for a while, "Since we can't capture it, then we will destroy this prefect's mansion! Butler, give me an order to move firewood and attack with fire!" "No!" The housekeeper was about to go down to deliver the order, but suddenly a murderous cry came from behind them. "Kill! Kill all these bandits!" Liu Cong led a group of soldiers and horses to charge over. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 25: There is no more Shen family in Shangyong You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "The Lord is here!" Li Hu, who was covered in blood, heard the shouts of killing coming from the city, and felt excited. He could hear that this was the cry from the soldiers of Feiyu Camp. "My lord is here, go out, kill all these bandits, and avenge your brothers!" Li Hu raised his gun high and shouted in a hoarse voice. "Kill all the bandits and avenge the brothers!" The soldiers of Feitian Camp had a very frustrating battle tonight. They were always surrounded by enemies, passively defending and passively being beaten. Now the offensive and defensive momentum has finally changed, like a flood bursting the embankment, the fighting power has risen sharply and is unstoppable. "Their reinforcements are coming?" One-eyed dragon panicked when he saw a group of soldiers coming out from behind, "Master Shen, didn't you say they were a lone army, how could there be reinforcements?" "This" How does Shen Yuan know the reason? He was more panicked than a one-eyed dragon. After Shangyong was captured by Liu Cong, he didn't know what happened to Shen Dan and Shen Yi, and he was extremely worried. However, Liu Cong did not declare his opponent to them, which made him feel relieved. This shows that Shen Dan and Shen Yi are still strong. Later, he discovered that Liu Cong only had 2,000 soldiers, and Liu Cong was only a boy less than twenty years old. The young boy actually wants to take my superiority away from me! How could Shen Yuan be willing to lose his superiority to Liu Cong? So they colluded with three other aristocratic families, promised huge profits to the bandit leader One-Eyed Dragon, and launched a rebellion. But now, Liu Cong¡¯s reinforcements are coming, how can he not panic? He is gambling with the entire Shen family! If he lost, how could Liu Cong let the Shen family go? "Master, let's divide our troops to stop" There is no way out now. "Okay, I'll stop the reinforcements!" The one-eyed dragon led his bandits to kill outside. In fact, he didn¡¯t want to stop Liu Cong, but wanted to take the opportunity to get out of the city. He was different from Shen Yuan. As long as he fought his way out of the city and entered the mountains, no matter how many soldiers and horses Liu Cong had, they could not do anything to him. Liu Cong saw a group of people rushing out from the prefect's mansion. He immediately ordered the soldiers to line up in three layers, hang their long knives on their waists, and pick up their bows and arrows. After all, the bandits are not a regular army. They still have some momentum when fighting with the wind, but once they retreat, they become chaotic. Although the one-eyed dragons said they would resist the reinforcements, they knew that it was just an excuse to escape. It¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s going to suffer a loss, so a fool would not run away. "Fire the arrow!" Liu Cong shouted. Immediately, arrows were like locusts. "Ah" The bandits let out bursts of screams. The bodies in front fell down one by one, and the ones behind them quickly stopped. "Quick, rush over! If you rush over, you will live. If you can't, you will die!" The one-eyed dragon became anxious and shouted with a knife. "Go!" Escape is the biggest temptation. Almost all the bandits charged at the same time. Liu Cong ordered all the soldiers to shoot three arrows in a row, put their bows on their backs, draw their swords, and go forward. There were originally more than a thousand of One-Eyed Dragon's men, but more than a hundred were killed and wounded in the attack on the city. More than 300 were killed and wounded in the attack on the prefect's mansion. Just now, Liu Cong shot and killed more than 200 people. Now there are only 300 left. People around. Liu Cong¡¯s eight hundred Feiyu battalion soldiers rushed over and immediately drowned them in the crowd. Although the soldiers of Feiyu camp are good at bows and arrows, their combat power is not weaker than that of the bandits. In addition, they have an absolute advantage in numbers. As soon as they fight, the bandits are retreating. "Kill!" In the prefect's mansion, the soldiers of Feitian Camp, led by Li Hu, had also broken through the obstruction of Shen Yuan and others' soldiers and came out. As soon as Feitian Camp and Feiyu Camp merged, the suspense of victory or defeat was lost, and it turned into a one-sided massacre. Screams, shouts, angry shouts, and begging for mercy were intertwined. Corpses were piled up like mountains, and blood flowed like rivers. Liu Cong was used to seeing life and death in his previous life, but this kind of primitive fighting still shocked Liu Cong. The encirclement is gradually shrinking, and the number of bandits and government soldiers is getting smaller and smaller. One-eyed dragon and Shen Yuan are hiding among the rebels, their faces are pale and their eyes are full of fear. Originally, at this point in the fight, the opponent had collapsed and could have stopped, but Liu Cong gritted his teeth and had a gloomy look on his face. He has been tolerant enough to the aristocratic families in Shangyong City, especially the Shen family, but what did he get in exchange? Now he also understands that the Shen family has long regarded Shangyong as their own. No matter who wants to take advantage of Shangyong, he will be their enemy. In the original history, Meng Da and Liu Feng occupied Shangyong for so many years, but Shangyong still did not completely belong to Shu Han. It was not until later that Sima Yi uprooted the Shen family, and Shangyong was?Belongs to the state of Wei. "Stop!" Liu Cong finally shouted, and the soldiers from Feiyu Camp and Feitian Camp stopped and lined up in front of Liu Cong. "My lord, I will be guilty!" Li Hu, who was covered in blood, came over and wanted to salute Liu Cong, but his injuries were too serious and he almost fell down, "I will throw Shangyong away" "Li Hu, good job. This is all my fault. Not only are you not at fault, but you have made great contributions!" Liu Cong quickly supported Li Hu. "Lord, these people cannot be tolerated!" Although there are only about twenty people on the other side, Shen Yuan, the Shen family, and other important figures from the aristocratic families are still there! This is a perfect opportunity to cut out a Shangyong family. "Don't worry, Li Hu. Someone is coming. Please hire the best doctor in the city!" "No!" "Prefect Liu, I am Shen Yuan, the head of the Shen family. I was confused for a moment and made a big mistake. Please forgive me, Prefect Liu! From now on, the Shen family hopes that the prefect will obey!" Seeing Liu Cong asking the soldiers to stop, Shen Yuan quickly knelt down. down. "Your Excellency, we are also willing to obey the orders of the prefect!" Several other heads of aristocratic families also knelt down. "Are you Shen Yuan?" Liu Cong's voice was extremely cold. "Yes¡­¡­" "If I spare you, what will happen to my brothers who died in the battle? Did they die in vain?" "NonoI am willing to compensate" "Ha" Liu Cong burst into laughter, and the laughter made Shen Yuan and others feel horrified, "Compensation, of course, must be compensated, but blood debts can only be repaid with blood!" "Blood debt must be paid with blood!" Li Hu shouted angrily. More than half of his Feitian camp had been killed or injured. "eye for eye!" "eye for eye!" All the soldiers shouted. "My Lord Prefect" Shen Yuanlao burst into tears. He already regretted it, but is regretting useful? "I am willing to die to forgive my sins, and I hope that the prefect will show his noble hand and let the Shen family have a way to live" "Master Taishou" Several other family heads also turned pale, trembling all over, and couldn't help scolding Shen Yuan in their hearts. "Of course you are going to die, but your life is worthless!" Liu Cong looked at Shen Yuan and others with contempt. These people claimed to have high status, but in Liu Cong's view, they were just some moths. "My soldiers are me." Brother of life and death, who do you think you are? After today, there will be no Shen family in Shangyong!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 26: The Longest Day You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! These words fell into the ears of Shen Yuan and others, as if they had fallen into an ice cellar, but the soldiers under Liu Cong were deeply moved. From ancient times to the present, who has taken their lives seriously? Only the lord! The lord regards them as brothers! Fight and die for your lord, and die without regrets! "No Lord Prefect, it's all my fault, my sin, please let the Shen family go!" "I gave you a chance, but you didn't know how to cherish it. It's too late!" "Sir, we are all bewitched by Shen Yuan!" "Yes, they are all Shen Yuan" "It's none of our business!" Several others kowtowed as if they were pounding garlic. "Ha" Shen Yuan suddenly laughed, "Don't beg this kid. He wanted to get rid of us. If we don't get rid of him, he will be in trouble. It's a pity that we gave him such a sufficient life." The reason is that the ancestors of the Shen family, I, Shen Yuan, are guilty!" "Feiyuying, shoot them all!" Liu Cong asked the soldiers to stop not because he couldn't bear to watch them kill people. These people deserved to die, but he couldn't bear to watch his soldiers suffer any more casualties. "Wait a minute!" "Shen Yuan, what else do you have to say?" "Who are you? I, Shen Yuan, will know it even if I die!" "A clan member of the Han Dynasty, Liu Cong!" "What? You are Liu Jingsheng's second son, Liu Cong? Are you not dead?" "There are many people who want me dead, but I am alive!" "That's it, that's it. In this way, I was defeated unjustly. Even Prime Minister Cao was deceived by you!" Shen Yuan seemed a little relieved, "But you won't be able to stay in Shangyong for long. We have already submitted to Prime Minister Cao After submitting the letter of surrender, it won¡¯t be long before Prime Minister Cao¡¯s army arrives at Shangyong, and by then, you will definitely be dead!¡± "My fate is up to me, I can't help it, shoot the arrow!" "Ah" A scream came, and in a moment, these people turned into hedgehogs, their bodies covered with arrows. "Li Hu!" "The general is here!" The doctor simply treated the wound, but Li Hu did not rest. "Can we still fight?" "You can still fight if you have an iron gun in your hand!" Li Hu waved the big gun in his hand and replied loudly. "Okay! Li Hu, I order you to lead all the capable soldiers of Feitian Camp to clean up Shangyong City overnight. Anyone who participates in the rebellion, the men in the family, regardless of age, will be killed. All women will be made slaves, and the family property will be collected into the treasury. !¡± Liu Cong issued a cold-blooded order. He now understands why the ancients were so easy to kill, because many of them had no choice but to kill! "No!" Li Hu's voice was loud. The cold-blooded and ruthless manner Liu Cong showed at this time made him a little scared, but Li Hu was very happy. This is the domineering power a superior person should have. In troubled times, how can a woman be kind enough to fight for victory? This day is destined to be a day that the people of Shangyong City will always remember in their hearts. It is a day that makes them most worried and terrified. During the day, the city changed hands and battles continued. At night, bandits attacked the city again, and the sound of killing was deafening. The shouts of killing finally stopped, but the screams continued one after another. The ordinary people closed their doors tightly and were trembling inside the house. The children did not even dare to cry. It was not until dawn that everything stopped. In Shangyong City, the four major families headed by the Shen family had completely disappeared overnight. The early winter sun showed its face, and then shed its light on the ancient city of Shangyong, heralding the arrival of a new day. Everything has returned to normal, all the bodies have been cleaned and buried, and the blood stains have been washed away, but they are only vaguely visible. Only the smell of blood in the air told people what had just happened here. The people of Shangyong City finally spent the longest day in their lives, and this day will always be engraved in their hearts. Many years later, when people recall this day, they are a little frightened. But they were all excited, because after this day, the world of Shangyong changed. The Shen family who did evil things and preyed on the common people disappeared, and the lackeys of the Shen family who worked for the tiger also disappeared. The common people had food. A winter without hunger. In the Prefect¡¯s Mansion, the soldiers of Feitian Camp and Feiyu Camp lined up neatly. Now there are only 1,200 soldiers left. There are only more than 300 surrendered soldiers in Shangyong City. The chaos was suppressed last night and heavy losses were suffered. "My lord, this man's name is Ma Zhong. It's thanks to him that the general was able to learn about the rebellion of Shen Yuan and One-Eyed Dragon in advance." Li Hu pointed atSaid a young man in his twenties next to him. "Ma Zhong meets my lord!" Ma Zhong hurried over and saluted Liu Cong. "Your name is Ma Zhong?" Liu Cong stared at the other person. He saw a forced smile on his face, and his eyes were darting around. He was both shrewd and capable, and also cunning. During the Three Kingdoms period, there were two Ma Zhongs, both of whom were famous. One of them was an important official in the late Shu Han Dynasty. It was obviously not this person because they were very different in age. Then he might be another Ma Zhong! That Ma Zhong was called a sinister man. He was not very capable, but he did two earth-shattering things. ¡°One is to capture Guan Yu, the other is to shoot Huang Zhong. Lu Meng crossed the river in white clothes and captured Jingzhou by accident. Guan Yu was defeated and fled to Maicheng. Everyone knew that he was captured by Pan Zhang. In fact, it was Pan Zhang's Ma Zhong who really captured Guan Yu. Liu Bei avenged Guan Yu and Zhang Fei and led an army to attack Jingzhou. Pan Zhang was defeated by Huang Zhong, Guan Xing and Zhang Bao. In the end, Army Sima Zhong devised a plan to surround the Shu army and shot and killed one of the Five Tiger Generals of the Shu Han Dynasty. One Huang Zhong. "My lord" Ma Zhong made Liu Cong feel a little scared. This was the first time he had encountered this feeling. "Why did you report to us?" Being able to learn the news about Shen Yuan's rebellion, Ma Zhong was obviously not an ordinary citizen. "My lord, Ma Tao is my cousin. I came to Shangyong not long ago. The prefectoh no, Shen Dan appointed me as a minor official, but the one-eyed dragon saw that my concubine was pretty, so he snatched it away. I'll go I asked Shen Dan for comment, but he not only refused to make the decision for me, but also kicked me out with a stick. I have already hated them to the bone!" "Where are you from?" "Donglaihuang County!" Now it is unmistakable, this person is none other than Ma Zhong, the nemesis of the Five Tigers of the Shu Han Dynasty. Ma Zhong was originally a small soldier under Taishi Ci. After Liu Lei was defeated, he defected to Sun Ce. Whether it was Sun Ce or later Sun Quan, there were too many talented young generals under his command. In addition, Ma Zhong was not very capable and liked to play tricks, so he was never reused. In previous history, when Taishi Ci led his army to attack Changsha, Ma Zhong was injured and left the Wu army. It was not until the Battle of Chibi that he returned to the Wu army and served under Pan Zhang. It seems that during that time, Ma Zhong learned that his cousin Ma Tao was in Shangyong and wanted to try his luck, but he still was not reused. Although this person is a bit cunning and good at speculation, he is useful. Liu Cong already has an idea in his mind as to how to use it. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 27: A little person You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Okay, Ma Zhong, as long as you are loyal to me, stay with me and you will be of great use in the future!" "Thank you, lord, thank you, lord!" Ma Zhong smiled happily. "Li Hu, gather all the doctors in the city and treat the injured soldiers carefully. Don't give up any one!" "No!" "If there are those who are seriously injured and cannot be cured, just give them a happy life. However, they must send two shi of food to each of their homes. Two shi of food should be sent to the homes of all the soldiers who died in the battle. One shi of food should be sent to the homes of the injured soldiers. food." "No!" "All soldiers will be recorded as first, second, and third-class merit according to their merits in this battle. The first-class merit will be rewarded with three shi of grain, the second-class merit will be rewarded with two shi of grain, and the third-class merit will be rewarded with one shi of grain! You must do this We must act impartially and never bend the law for personal gain at all!" "Don't worry, my lord, the general will fulfill his mission and act impartially!" Li Hu said firmly with tears in his eyes. "Thank you, Lord!" "My lord is kind!" When all the soldiers heard this, they knelt down. Soldiers in troubled times are good if they can have a full meal. Even in prosperous times, military rations and military pay will often be withheld by superior officials, or the court will not issue them at all, because their status is always low. The lord Liu Cong truly regards them as brothers! How could they not be moved? Seeing everyone kneeling down, Liu Cong also had mixed feelings. At this time, one stone of food was only sixty kilograms in later generations. This is what they paid for with their lives! But he regarded it as his gift. What a good soldier this is! "Everyone, please get up, you deserve this!" Liu Cong stretched out his hand to give a little help to everyone. "Thank you, Lord!" "Feiyu Camp and Feitian Camp set off, and the troops are dispatched to Fangling!" "No!" The 1,200 soldiers left Shangyong City with murderous intent and rushed toward Fangling. At the top of Fangling City, Deng Ai was wearing leather armor and looking out of the city with stern eyes. The aura he displayed was so incompatible with his age. On the top of the city, four hundred soldiers looked into Deng Ai's eyes, but they did not show any contempt. This young man, less than fifteen years old, had been deeply impressed by the bravery, wisdom and cold-bloodedness he had shown in the face of a powerful enemy yesterday. got them. Shen Yi had gathered 1,500 soldiers outside the city and slowly came to the city, but Deng Ai was full of confidence. Ma Tao has recruited hundreds of soldiers from various aristocratic families in the city, and is now guarding the north gate. This makes him feel relieved, because at this time, in addition to the four hundred soldiers on top of the city at the south gate, there are also more soldiers below the city. Three hundred soldiers, so he is confident to defend Shen Yi's attack today. Counting the time, Lord Liu Cong should have already defeated Shangyong and Xicheng. The time for them to switch from defense to attack is coming soon. By eliminating Shen Dan and Shen Yi, the entire Shangyong will belong to the lord. In this way, they can realize their first step plan and accumulate strength to wait for the changes in the world. Thinking of this, Deng Ai looked very excited again. "Crossbowmen prepare!" After Liu Cong expanded all three battalions of soldiers and horses to a thousand men, each battalion of soldiers and horses was equipped with three types of soldiers, spearmen, sword and shield soldiers, and crossbowmen. Of the four hundred soldiers on the city now, two hundred are crossbowmen, another two hundred are sword and shield soldiers, and the other three hundred are spearmen. They are all under the city and will be mobilized to the city at critical moments. The crossbowmen below the city began to fire arrows at the city head, and the siege soldiers carrying the ladders also rushed over quickly. But the soldiers at the top of the city had already been prepared, and coupled with a layer of wooden planks at the crenellations of the city wall, these arrows hardly caused any casualties on the city. "Fire the arrows!" The city had already marked the area. Seeing that the siege soldiers had completely entered the range of the bow and arrow, Deng Ai shouted. Random arrows, like locusts, fell from the top of the city and sprinkled into the group of enemies attacking the city. A large number fell at once, and screams came one after another. But this did not stop the siege soldiers. They held a shield in one hand and a ladder in the other, stepping on the corpses of their companions and continuing to rush forward. All siege battles are similar. They use the lives of soldiers to consume the defense equipment, and at the same time, the lives of three to four people are exchanged for the life of a soldier on the top of the city. The process was almost the same as yesterday, except that the situation was more tragic. Shen Yi no longer underestimated the enemy and added more siege equipment. The defenders on the top of the city also gained more experience and momentum than yesterday. Arrows, rolling wood, thunder stones and gold juice were used to defend the city.After nearly two hours of consumption, the weapons were almost used up. Some of the siege soldiers finally climbed up to the top of the city. At the same time, Shen Yi pressed the last thousand soldiers up to the top of the city. There are more and more enemy troops on the ground. "Pikemen, go up to the tower!" Deng Ai shouted. "Kill!" Seeing the other soldiers fighting, the three hundred spearmen could no longer bear it. After hearing Deng Ai's order, they rushed forward like tigers under the leadership of three centurions. The combat power of the pikemen was already very strong, and their appearance added to the momentum of the defenders on the city. They quickly killed all the enemy soldiers who rushed to the city. "Charge forward, they don't have many people left!" Shen Yi knew that this should be the last force defending the city. He shouted from behind that as long as he charged forward again, Fangling City would be breached. ¡°Ding, ding, ding¡­¡± At this moment, a sound of ringing gold came. "This" Shen Yi was a little confused. As long as he persisted a little longer, Fangling City could be taken. There were no soldiers in the city. If we withdraw the troops at this time, wouldn't all the previous efforts be wasted? But advance when you hear the drum and retreat when you hear the gold. This is a battlefield military order. No one can disobey it, "Retreat!" The soldiers attacking the city slowly withdrew, and Deng Ai had a smile on his face. Of course he could guess the reason why Shen Dan withdrew his troops. "Shizai, the enemy has withdrawn?" Ma Tao heard the cries of killing in Nancheng that never stopped. He also knew that Shen Dan and Shen Yi had not divided their troops, so he hurried over with three hundred soldiers and happened to meet Shen Dan. Withdraw troops. "Shouyi, clean the battlefield, and treat the wounded soldiers will be left to you. I will lead the rest of the capable soldiers to deliver the final blow to Shen Dan and Shen Yi!" "You mean that my lord has already captured Shangyong and Xicheng?" "Can this be false? Otherwise, how could they withdraw their troops in such a good situation?" "good!" The two immediately split up. "Brother, Fangling City will be captured soon, why do we need to withdraw our troops?" Shen Yi's voice was full of anger. After paying such a high price, he was about to be done, but all his efforts were wasted because of Shen Dan's order. How can there be no resentment? "Second brother, look!" Shen Dan expressionlessly took out a letter and handed it to Shen Yi. Shen Yi took the letter and read it, and was shocked, "What, Liu Cong led his army to attack Shangyong?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 28: Burning Wusong Valley You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Brother, thisis this true?" Shen Yi was a little confused. They came to Fangling. They hadn¡¯t seen a single soldier from Fangling City in the past few days. Where were the soldiers and horses to attack Shangyong? "Whether it's true or not, we must withdraw our troops!" Shen Dan's face was full of worry, "You can get rid of Fangling City, but you can't lose Shangyong City, because our foundation is in Shangyong! What's more, these days Siege the city, have you discovered a problem?" "what is the problem?" "Why doesn't the man named Liu who claims to be a member of the Han clan never show up?" "Oh?" Shen Yi thought for a while, and it was indeed true. Ever since he attacked the city, the young general had been on top of the city. And the man who claimed to be a clan member of the Han Dynasty and captured Fengling, could he stay there all the time? In the county magistrate's house? "What do you mean, brother?" "It's possible that he led his army and hid in Jingshan Mountain before we came. After we arrived at the city, he went to Shangyong overnight!" "If this is the case, Shangyong will be in danger. There are only five hundred soldiers there!" "Yes, so we must withdraw our troops immediately!" "If you withdraw your troops in a hurry, what will you do if the defenders in the city chase you out?" Retreating during a war is also a skill. If it is not done well, it will turn into a retreat or rout. "There is no time, but there is nothing to fear from the defenders in the city. They have very few soldiers left. When the time comes, you will lead your army to cut off the rear. If they come after you, take advantage of the situation and destroy them!" "Okay, I'll go straight away to reorganize the troops and set up camp!" In less than half an hour, Shen Dan and Shen Yi gathered the army, but they felt sad in their hearts. When they came, the army of 5,000 was majestic, but now more than half of them were lost, and the number of capable soldiers was less than 3,000. This battle Although it cannot be said to be a defeat, what is the difference between it and a defeat? "Set off!" Shen Dan was in front and Shen Yi was behind, leading his troops towards Shangyong Yong. Because they were anxious and because Deng Ai of Fangling City did not leave the city to pursue them, they accelerated their march. "Stop!" As he was walking forward, Shen Dan suddenly shouted, and all the soldiers and horses stopped. Shen Yi, who was in the rear, urged his horse to run to the front, "Brother, what happened? Why did you stop?" "Something is wrong here?" Shen Dan looked around. The place where their army came was Wusong Valley, with high mountains on both sides and an official road in the middle. They have walked this road before, and they also walked it when they came here a few days ago, but it seems a little different now, too quiet. "No, there's an ambush. Hurry, rush over!" Shen Dan shouted. He knew that there must be an ambush here, and it was too late to retreat, so he had to rush out of the valley quickly. As long as you rush out, Shangyong City is not far away. "Boom" At this moment, there was a loud noise in front of them, and endless smoke and dust rose into the air. Countless huge trees and rocks were seen rolling down from the mountains on both sides, completely blocking their way forward. Immediately afterwards a group of soldiers and horses appeared on the mountains on both sides. "Shen Dan Shen Yi, your doom has come!" Liu Cong stood on the top of the mountain, pointed at the valley with his sword, and said loudly. "Who are you?" "I am Liu Cong!" "Liu Cong?" Shen Dan was shocked, "Are you Liu Cong, Liu Jingsheng's second son?" "good!" "Why are you here? Could it be that" "You are right, I have captured Shangyong and Xicheng. Now there is no Shen family left in Shangyong City. I have killed them all, including the head of the family, Shen Yuan!" "Liu Cong, you" Shen Dan turned blue with anger and her voice trembled, "I will cut you into pieces!" "Shen Dan, I wanted to give you a way out for the Shen family, but you have already surrendered to Cao Cao, and Shen Yuan colluded with the bandit One-Eyed Dragon to cause chaos in Shangyong City. That is your own destruction! If you surrender now, I will I¡¯ll give you a whole corpse, and if you resist, I¡¯ll turn you into ashes!¡± "Liu Cong! Little bastard! Come up to me and kill Liu Cong, there will be a reward of one thousand!" Shen Dan shouted hysterically. "Kill!" the soldiers shouted and climbed up the hillside. "Fire the arrow!" One after another, the feathered arrows flew towards the valley, and the arrow tips were actually filled with fire. As soon as the fire touched the withered vegetation, it immediately burst into flames. There was a crackling sound and thick smoke billowing throughout the valley! Screams and howls were mixed together, and the soldiers in the valley ran around and trampled on each other.   "Quick, exit!" Unable to rush forward, they had to retreat. Shen Dan and Shen Yi could no longer care about much. They ran at the front with their own soldiers. Whether the soldiers behind could follow them or not, they had to leave it to fate. But when they first arrived at the entrance of the valley, they were dumbfounded. They saw a group of soldiers and horses already in formation, completely blocking the entrance of the valley. There are three layers of thick shields, with spears in the gaps of the shield, and two hundred crossbowmen holding down the formation. Even if the cavalry wants to break through this formation, it will not be easy, not to mention the infantry under Shen Dan Shen Yi's command. . In front of the formation, a young general immediately fired his gun. "Who are you?" Shen Yi then remembered that after two days of attacking Fangling City, he didn't even know the name of the defender. "Deng Ai!" "I'll kill you!" When Shen Yi heard that he was a nobody, he urged his horse to rush over with his sword. Deng Ai looked at Shen Yi who was rushing towards him, but did not order the arrow to be fired. Shen Yi rushed to Deng Ai and was only ten feet away. With a ferocious smile on her face, she raised the big knife in her hand and slashed it down diagonally, "Death, baby!" He felt that Deng Ai was just a child. He might have been frightened by his own momentum and even forgot to order the arrows to be fired. As long as he killed Deng Ai, these soldiers would be leaderless and would be in chaos. By then, he would definitely be able to rush out. "Second brother, be careful!" Shen Dan suddenly shouted. He could see clearly from behind that although Deng Ai was very young, he was very calm and could guard the city at Fangling for two whole days. How could he be frightened? There must be some fraud. Just when the blade was about to fall, Shen Yi's horse suddenly fell heavily to the ground, and he also fell out. "Ah" As soon as Shen Yi got up, Deng Ai's big gun pierced his chest. It turned out that there was a horse rope buried in front of Deng Ai. "Deng Ai, you you are so despicable!" "Shen Dan, don't you even understand the principle that a soldier never tires of deceit?" Deng Ai's voice was full of sarcasm. "Come over and kill Deng Ai, there will be a reward of one thousand!" Shen Dan shouted angrily. However, except for him and Shen Yi's personal soldiers, no one of the more than a thousand soldiers behind him rushed forward. No matter how much reward you get, you still have to have the life to spend it! What's more, Shen Dan Shen Yi's promises are rarely fulfilled. When the dozens of soldiers rushed to be still three feet away from Deng Ai, they were all shot to death by random arrows from the crossbowmen. "Hurry up and kill those who disobey military orders!" Angrily, Shen Dan drew out his sword from his waist and hacked to death several soldiers nearby who disobeyed orders. Forced by Shen Dan's power, the soldiers began to rush forward again. However, they only took a few steps and were shot back by dense arrows. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 29: Take the best of everything You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "You cowards, hurry up or I'll kill you all!" Shen Dan almost went crazy and slashed with his sword. If you rush forward, you will definitely die. If you don't rush, you will be killed by Shen Dan. Under this dilemma, some soldiers finally began to resist, but they were no match for Shen Dan and were quickly killed. "Shen Dan, suffer death!" Deng Ai suddenly shouted and urged his horse to rush over. "Quick, kill him!" But how could the soldiers under Shen Dan listen to him? When they saw Deng Ai rushing over, they consciously moved out of the way. "Damn it!" Shen Dan was furious when he saw it, so he had no choice but to draw his gun and go up to him. At this time, a soldier next to him who had just been wounded by Shen Dan raised his knife and slashed at Shen Dan's horse leg. The war horse had been on the battlefield for a long time and subconsciously raised its hind legs to avoid the knife. However, Shen Dan on the horse fell completely. How could Deng Ai let go of such an opportunity? Taking advantage of the situation, Shen Dan was stabbed to death with one shot. "Shen Dan is dead. Those who surrender will not be killed!" Deng Ai raised his gun and shouted. "I surrender¡­¡­" "I surrender¡­¡­" "These soldiers no longer want to fight. There is no way forward and no way out. How can we fight this battle?" Now Shen Dan and Shen Yi were dead, so they all threw away their weapons with a hula and knelt on the ground. At this time, the battle in the valley was over, and Liu Cong led a group of soldiers and horses to the entrance of the valley. "At the end of the day, I will see my lord!" Deng Ai dismounted and saluted Liu Cong. "Shi Zai is exempt from the courtesy!" Liu Cong also jumped off the horse and helped Deng Ai up with both hands, "Shi Zai has worked hard. This time, Shi Zai deserves to be the first to achieve mediocrity!" ¡°No, it¡¯s the Lord¡¯s plan that is unparalleled, Shi Zai is just executing it!¡± Deng Ai knew that now the decision was made, and he seemed extremely excited. An hour later, the battlefield was cleared, and Liu Cong and Deng Ai led 1,500 soldiers and 1,200 surrendered prisoners towards Fangling City. Ma Tao, the county magistrate of Fenglingcheng, led a team of soldiers and horses to greet him outside the city. "See my lord, congratulations on your triumphant return!" Ma Tao and others saluted together. "Please get up quickly!" Liu Cong helped Ma Tao up with his own hands, and then helped everyone else, "Shouyi, thank you for your hard work!" Looking at Liu Cong's sincere eyes, Ma Tao was deeply moved. As a lower-level official, he has always been so loyal to his duties, but in the past, the Shen brothers had never treated him so sincerely. With the approval of the lord, any hard work would be It's all worth it. "My lord, please don't work hard, this is your duty!" Once Shen Dan and Shen Yi died, the Shen family and several aristocratic families closely related to the Shen family were also uprooted. The entire Shangyong County was now completely owned by Liu Cong. But Liu Cong did not relax. The seat of Shangyong must be in Shangyong City, and the county magistrate of Fangling City will be Ma Tao. The county captain is still Li Hu, and the county magistrate is temporarily vacant. ¡°In the final analysis, Liu Cong still has too few talents under his command. Ma Tao is not considered a great talent. At best, he can only be qualified for the post of county magistrate. Liu Cong has plans in mind for how Shangyong will develop, so he must make proper arrangements for Ma Tao before leaving. Deng Ai was arranging his troops outside the city. Cai and Deng's mother were also preparing in a hurry, but they were very happy in their hearts. Although it only lasted a few days, the two of them lived like a year, and they were worried every day. If there was a problem in any aspect of Deng Ai and Liu Cong, the consequences would be disastrous. How could they not worry? Everything is fine now, and Liu Cong told her that Shangyong has been completely captured, and she no longer has to worry about the Cao thieves. It won't be long before she can retake Jingzhou and live in Xiangyang City. This made Ms. Cai feel extremely gratified. "Lord, you are looking for me." "Shouyi, I'm going to Shangyong, and I'll leave Fangling to you." "Don't worry, my lord, I will manage Fangling well!" Ma Tao is full of confidence. He has been thinking about being able to stand alone and use his talents. Now his wish has finally come true. "These two plans are about rewarding farming and developing commerce. The entire Shangyong will follow this plan in the future!" Liu Cong handed over the manuscript he drafted overnight to Ma Tao. "No!" Ma Tao carefully put it away. "There are no documents in the army yet. Shouyi, you have to work hard. All soldiers must be registered. In this battle, for any injured soldiers, all the doctors inside and outside the city will be invited to treat them carefully. Don't give up. Anyone who dies in battleThree stones of food were sent to the soldiers' homes, and two stones of food were sent to the injured soldiers. Secondly, all soldiers, whether alive or dead, were recorded as first, second, third-class merit, and first-class merit according to the size of their merits in this battle. Three stones of grain will be rewarded, two stones will be rewarded for second-class merit, and one stone will be rewarded for third-class merit. This will become a system in the future. You go down and draft one as required, and try to be as detailed as possible! " "My lord, don't worry. My lord is kind and loves his soldiers as sons. I will definitely fulfill my mission!" Ma Tao came from a poor family, and he knew best the hardships of lower-class soldiers. Liu Cong's series of policies were of great significance in improving the momentum of the army, and he deeply felt that although his lord Liu Cong was also a son of a noble family, he was also an official. Although he is not as arrogant and arrogant as the children of the aristocratic family, he is indeed a rare wise master in this world, which further strengthens his determination to assist Liu Cong with all his strength. After Ma Tao left, Liu Cong sent someone to call Ma Zhong. "See you, my lord!" Ma Zhong saluted Liu Cong, his eyes rolling. "Get up!" "Thank you, Lord!" "Ma Zhong, you were under Tai Shici's command before, right?" Liu Cong looked into Ma Zhong's eyes and asked. "My lord" Ma Zhong, who had just stood up, hurriedly knelt down again, "My lord, please forgive me!" "What are you guilty of?" "I used to serve as a centurion in the army of Soochow, but I left a year agoI shouldn't" "I don't care where you were before, but you can't deceive me. Now that you are under my command, you must be loyal to me. If you are half-hearted, I will not let you go easily!" When Liu Cong said this, he exuded a strong feeling from all over his body. murderous intent. "Lord, don't worry. I swear to God that I will be loyal to my lord. If I betray you, I will be struck by lightning and I will die!" Ma Zhong felt the murderous aura in Liu Cong's body. His face turned pale with fright, his body kept shaking, and his head kept spinning. Knocked to the ground. "Get up!" "Thank you, Lord!" Ma Zhong stood up and stood tremblingly aside. "You and Tai Shici are from the same hometown. You were in his army before. It doesn't matter. There are so many talents in Jiangdong. It is impossible for you to be reused there. Only by following me can you give full play to your talents." "Yes, I understand!" "Do you have any words?" "not yet!" "Then I'll give you a nickname. Your cousin's name is Shouyi, so you'll be called Shouxin!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 30: Whole Network Camp You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Thank you, Lord!" Ma Zhong knelt down again, but this time, his face did not show fear and awe, but deep gratitude. There was a word in ancient times, which was a symbol of status, and not everyone could have it. And if the Lord personally bestows the words, that is also a supreme reward, and it also means that you will be the Lord's confidant. How could Ma Zhong not be excited! In fact, Liu Cong was just to connect with Ma Tao's words to make it easier to remember. Of course, he also warned Ma Zhong to be loyal to himself. "Shou Xin, I want to build a battalion called Tianwang. This camp is confidential. I will personally command it and let you be the commander of this battalion. Are you qualified?" Liu Cong stared at Ma Zhong's eyes and slowly said say. "Don't worry, my lord, my subordinates will fulfill their mission!" Ma Zhong's tone was very firm. "This is the idea of ??Camp Skynet, take a look at it first!" "Intelligence is necessary to fight a war. This is a modern military concept. The ancients did not attach great importance to it. They just sent out agents to detect some intelligence before going to war." During the Three Kingdoms period, Cao Cao and Sun Quan already attached great importance to intelligence. Guo Jiazeng built a Ghost Soldier Camp to collect intelligence, while Zhou Yu built a Sky Eye Camp after Sun Ce was assassinated to collect intelligence. But their organization is far from complete and comprehensive as Liu Cong imagined. Liu Cong has detailed measures on how to train intelligence personnel, how to establish intelligence stations, how to spy on intelligence, and how to transmit intelligence. Ma Zhong looked at it word by word, feeling extremely excited and excited, as if he had forgotten time and everything around him. Liu Cong sipped the tea carefully and looked at Ma Zhong's expression with a satisfied smile. After meeting Ma Zhong, Liu Cong immediately realized that this was the best person in his Tianwang camp. Now he can see that Ma Zhong Tadashi was very interested in this. In this era, anyone who is interested in intelligence must be a good spy "Shouxin, do you understand the construction of the online camp today?" Liu Cong asked when he saw that Ma Zhong had finished reading. "I understand, my lord is a true god!" Ma Zhong admired Liu Cong. "My subordinates must follow my lord's ideas to set up the Tianwang camp and let it play a powerful role." In the words of the time, the Tianwang camp was actually the fine craftsman camp, which was about gathering intelligence. If we followed the methods mentioned by Liu Cong to train fine craftsmen and collect intelligence, what other secrets could the other party have? Isn't it a foretelling of the future to start a war like this? Ma Zhong clearly saw the role of Tianwang Camp, because he had fought many battles, with Sun Ce and Jingzhou. Now that I think about it, he was very blind in the tent wars at that time! "The funds for setting up the Tianwang camp will be allocated to you unconditionally. You can choose the personnel yourself. First, spread out the points in Jingzhou and Jiangdong, and then move to other states. Within three years, you guarantee that all thirteen states of the Han Dynasty will have them. Skynet Camp!¡± "Don't worry, my lord, my subordinates will definitely finish it!" Ma Zhong replied confidently. Three days later, Liu Cong and Deng Ai led a group of soldiers and horses, took their mothers Cai and Deng, as well as some maids and attendants, and left Fangling for Shangyong. In Fangling City, two thousand soldiers were left, and all affairs were temporarily handed over to Ma Tao. After Li Hu arrived, he would expand the army by one thousand as required. Although the number of Shangyong people was not large, Liu Cong believed that Cao Cao There will be a war with Sun Quan. As long as Shangyong manages it well, there will be many people fleeing here, and the source of troops will not be a problem. In addition, the grain and grass accumulated here are very abundant. Since the distribution of grain to the people, the abandoned fields have also been renovated, and prosperity will soon begin. To capture Jingzhou in the future, the army will start from Fangling, so the development here is very important. When they arrived at Shangyong, Li Hu had already greeted them outside the city, and Liu Cong and his party entered the city in a mighty manner. Due to the uprooting of the four major aristocratic families in Shangyong City, the city has become a lot depressed, but the people have smiles on their faces, because not only are the aristocratic families gone, but even the bandit One-Eyed Dragon outside the city has been completely wiped out, and the people can Go outside the city to cultivate food, and merchants can travel between cities with confidence. After Li Hu handed over the barracks procedures, he went to Fangling, where Deng Ai began to organize his troops. Now there are only 1,500 people in Shangyong City, including the soldiers brought by Liu Cong. However, the food and grass are very rich. There are nearly 200,000 shi from the homes of the four great families and the treasury of the Prefecture. Food, other money and goods, cloth, meat, iron tools, weapons, etc. are all available. Therefore, as long as there are people, expanding the army is not a problem. After Deng Ai organized his troops and horses, he went to Xicheng. There was only one captain there.He was simply not competent, so all affairs in Shangyong City fell on Liu Cong. There is no way, there is a lack of talent! The Shen family had an iron mine, and Liu Cong immediately took it over and sent three hundred soldiers to guard it. For the miners inside, Liu Cong lifted their status as slaves, made them civilians, improved their treatment, and gave them Freedom, in this way, greatly improved the enthusiasm of these miners, and the speed of mining ore was accelerated a lot. After Liu Cong's guidance, the smelting technology has improved to a certain extent, because during this period, the two-step steel frying method has begun to be used. In fact, it uses a two-step reduction to remove the impurities inside, and at the same time add some carbon to make it Become wrought iron or steel. However, the workshop owners of this era did not know the principles of steelmaking. Therefore, the temperature in the blast furnace and the amount of coke could not be well controlled. Liu Cong directly gave them strict regulations according to the proportion, allowing them to reduce Many unnecessary processes. Liu Cong believes that as long as these people are skilled in technology, the weapons produced by Shangyong Lianzhi should be ahead of the times, but this will still take some time. After the policy to encourage farming was promulgated, some of the idle fields around were cultivated. After the Yellow Turban Rebellion, the population dropped sharply and there were many idle fields. Liu Cong collected the remaining ones and used them as official fields to prepare for military settlements. , or rewarded to meritorious subordinates. Liu Cong made a request to officials from various places to distribute seeds in time next spring and make every barren field green. ? Commerce is an important part of economic prosperity. Commerce in the Han Dynasty was actually very developed. Not only was there frequent trade between the north and the south, but also with the Silk Road, foreign trade was also ahead of the world. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 31: Cao Cao and Liu Bei You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Xiangyang City, Prefecture Mufu. Cao Cao was sitting in his seat with a spring breeze on his face. Since leading the army to the south, the momentum has been overwhelming and it has been very smooth. He used to think that Jingzhou had 100,000 soldiers in armor and tens of dollars in warriors. In addition, there were many scribes taking refuge here, so it might take some effort. But he didn't expect that Liu Jingsheng's son, like a dog and pig, surrendered without a fight. Although he was a little unhappy that he escaped from Liu Bei, where could Liu Bei escape to? Currently stationing troops in Jiangxia, including Liu Qi's troops, there are only 20,000 troops. How can they be the opponent of his more than 300,000 troops? "And Jiangdong Sun Quan, compared with him, also has a small number of soldiers. He can destroy him in one battle. It's a pity that once Sun Bofu died, there was really no opponent in the south, and the world was immediately peaceful. Think about it, it has been twenty-four years since he raised his own army during the Yellow Turban Rebellion. Now he has a cloud of advisers and a rain of generals, dominating the world. Who can defeat him? "Cai Hao, Zhang Yun, how is the naval training going?" Cao Cao looked at the generals and asked. Cao Cao did not like the surrendered generals Cai Mao, Zhang Yun and Cao Cao at all, but the good generals under his command, Zhang Liao, Zhang Jia, Li Dian, Yue Jin, Yu Jin, Xu Huang and others, although they were famous generals in the world, they did not know the water. There is no other way to fight, but to use the two of them. "Reporting to my lord, although it is not as good as the Jiangdong navy, it can still fight!" "Huh? It has been so long, and the soldiers are all selected from the Jingzhou Navy. Why are they not as good as the Jiangdong Navy now? Could it be that you two deliberately responded passively and missed the opportunity to fight!" When Cao Cao became angry, the atmosphere in the entire hall became very tense. Cai Hao and Zhang Yun trembled all over and quickly fell to their knees. "My lord, forgive me, we have been practicing day and night, but the strength of the Jiangdong Navy has always been higher than that of the Jingzhou Navy!" "My lord, the Jiangdong navy has had strong combat power since the time of Sun Wentai, while Liu Jingsheng of Jingzhou has long valued civil service over military power. Therefore, the combat power of the two armies is very different. This is not Cai Mao. Zhang Yun responded passively on purpose and missed the opportunity to fight. "Xun You stepped out to relieve Cai Hao and Zhang Yun. "Since Gongda has interceded for you two, I won't pursue it any further, but you must seize the time to practice. In a month's time, the troops will be sent to Xiakou, seize Jiangdong in one fell swoop, wipe out Sun Quan, and at the same time eliminate Liu Bei, who is a thorn in his heart. " "No!" Cai Hao and Zhang Yun quickly retreated, both of them breaking into a cold sweat. "Lord, our army is marching south to Jingzhou, and Liu Cong is at a loss. I think people in Jiangdong must be panicking at this time, because Jiangdong's strength is not much stronger than Jingzhou. Many important officials dare not fight with our army, let alone fight with our army. My lord, Why not write a letter to show the prestige of our army, and at the same time disrupt their military morale and weaken their momentum. If it can defeat others without fighting, that would be the best strategy!" Cheng Yu went out and said to Cao Cao . "What Zhong De said makes sense, I will write a letter and wait for you with pen and ink!" Soon, the servant brought pen and ink and unfolded a piece of brocade silk. Cao Cao took out his pen, thought for a moment, and then started writing "shushuashushuashu", finishing it in one go. Then he looked at it again and nodded with satisfaction, "Zhongde, please read it and let everyone listen. Is it appropriate?" ?¡± "No!" Cheng Yu stepped forward, took the brocade silk, and read loudly: "The recent ones have been ordered to attack the criminals. Jing Hui points south, Liu Cong restrains his hands, and now he has 800,000 naval troops under his control. Then he will join the general to hunt in Wu!" After Cheng Yu finished reading, the entire hall was silent. After a while, everyone couldn't help but admire it. "Okay! My lord's literary talent is unparalleled in the world!" "As soon as this letter comes out, all the ministers in Jiangdong will have no peace!" "I think Sun Quan won't be able to sleep!" "If he wants to sleep, Sun Quan has no choice but to surrender like Liu Cong!" Indeed, Cao Cao¡¯s letter was written in a very domineering manner! "Man Boning, please send someone to send this letter to Jiangdong quickly!" "No!" Man Chong stepped forward and took the letter from Cheng Yu. "After all the generals go down, they should intensify their training. If Jiangdong does not surrender, we will send troops immediately to destroy them!" "No!" After everyone left, Xun You stayed. "What else can Gongda do?" "My lord, the ten tiger and leopard cavalry sent out some time ago and the soldiers escorting Liu Cong have been found!" "Why didn't they come back in time?" Cao Cao was a little angry. "They were all killed. The ghost soldiers only found their bodies in the mountains about thirty miles outside Yicheng."? was the fine production camp founded by Guo Jia. After Guo Jia's death, Xun You took charge of it. "What about Liu Cong?" "There is no Liu Cong in the body, nor is there Liu Cong's mother Cai." "You mean someone rescued Liu Cong?" "Yes, otherwise it would be impossible to find their bodies!" "Who is so bold and dares to go against us?" "My subordinates asked the ghost soldiers to check carefully. There are no clues, which means that there are not many soldiers who rescued them. They should be some of Liu Biao's former confidants." "Where does Gongda think they will flee to?" "There is a feud between Jiangdong and Jingzhou, so it is impossible to go, and it is impossible to go to Liu Bei in Jiangxia, because the eldest son Liu Qi is there, and other places are far away, so my subordinates thought that they should go to Shangyong!" "Shangyong?" "Yes, that's the only place where you can escape the eyes of the ghost soldiers. My lord should let Shangyong's Shen Danshenyi capture and kill Liu Cong!" Cao Cao thought for a while and shook his head, "Shen Dan and Shen Yi are from a wealthy family in Shangyong. Last time they asked me for the post of Shangyong Prefect, but I haven't agreed yet. If they are allowed to do this, wouldn't it be a big deal? Are you asking me for conditions again? Liu Cong is nothing to be afraid of. There is no difference between him alive and dead. As long as we defeat Jiangdong, the world will be unified. By then, where can he go?" "Lord" "Don't worry, Gongda. The main focus of the ghost soldiers is on Jiangdong. If you spread the news, say that Liu Cong died of illness in Xiangyang, and hold another funeral for him." "No!" Jiangxia, the prefect¡¯s mansion. Liu Bei was sitting in front of the map, secretly dazed, when Jian Yong came in in a hurry. "My lord, the news just came that Liu Cong died of illness and Cao Cao is going to be buried in Xiangyang with the rites of a state pastor. What should we do? Should we send someone to attend?" "Liu Cong died of illness?" Liu Bei frowned, "Xianhe, is it true?" ¡°That¡¯s what the people in Xiangyang are saying!¡± "Come here, please quickly invite Kong Ming to come to the Prefect's Mansion to discuss matters!" "No!" Soon, Zhuge Liang came to the prefect¡¯s mansion. "My lord called me here, but it's about the second son Liu Cong?" Zhuge Liang shook his feather fan gently and asked with a smile. "Kong Ming already knows?" ¡°I just found out!¡± "Then Kong Ming thinks that this matter" "Cao Cao wanted to kill the second young master Liu Cong to avoid future troubles. Unfortunately, the second young master should not have been killed, but he escaped, so Cao Cao came up with this strategy." (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 32: Shangyong¡¯s great development You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "You mean the second young master Liu Cong is still alive!" "Of course he is alive. If Cao Cao said he was alive, he would be dead." "This" Liu Bei was a little confused. "My lord, Cao Cao is a traitor. He has 100,000 soldiers in Jingzhou, and dozens of generals have surrendered to Cao Cao. If Liu Cong is still alive, how can Cao Cao dare to use them with peace of mind? Therefore, Cao Cao asked Liu Cong to leave Xiangyang, intending to secretly He killed him, but he didn't expect something went wrong and Liu Cong escaped, that's what happened." Zhuge Liang seemed very confident. "That's it!" Liu Bei suddenly realized, "Then we should" "Cao Cao wanted to calm the hearts of the generals in Jingzhou, so we would not let his scheme succeed. We said that the second young master had been rescued by us, and exposed Cao Cao's plot to kill the second young master. Let all the people with lofty ideals in Jingzhou come to Jiangxia and support him. Let¡¯s establish two young masters to fight against Cao¡¯s thieves together!¡± "Kong Ming's strategy is wonderful!" Liu Bei and Cao Cao launched a war without gunpowder in response to Liu Cong's incident. Although Liu Bei achieved his goal, Cao Cao did not dare to use Jingzhou's generals and soldiers with confidence, delaying his dispatch of troops. However, This did not change the strength of both sides. After Cao Cao¡¯s letter was delivered to Jiangdong, Sun Quan¡¯s heart suddenly went cold. Sun Quan pinched the general's letter in public, and all the civil servants in Jiangdong were frightened, and many generals also suddenly lost their confidence. Eight hundred thousand troops, what is that concept? Like locusts crossing the border, they can sweep across Jiangdong! Because Jiangdong only has 50,000 troops at best! Even with the advantage of the navy, the strength of the two sides is so far apart that this battle is impossible to fight! "My lord, Cao Cao, is a jackal and a tiger. He holds the emperor in arms to conquer all directions, and he is willing to attack crimes. He has a clear identity of righteousness. If I, Jiangdong, start a war with him, it will be unfair and unfavorable! And I, Jiangdong, can reject Cao Cao. , only the Yangtze River; now under the command of Liu Biao in Jingzhou, there are more than 100,000 naval troops, thousands of Mengchong battleships, Cai Mao, Zhang Yun, Wenpin, etc. are all good generals in naval warfare, and they also have hundreds of thousands of infantry. If this battle is If we fight, our Jiangdong will be overturned in an instant, so why not welcome it!" Zhang Zhao, the chief official of the civil service, was the first to express his opinion. "What Zhang Changshi said makes sense!" "Yes! If a war breaks out, it will be like throwing an egg against a stone, and the foundation of Jiangdong will not be preserved!" Zhang Hong, Qin Song, Gu Yong and others also agreed. "That's nonsense!" Huang Gai said angrily, "It took Jiangdong three generations to build this foundation. How can we surrender without a fight?" "There is nothing to be afraid of Cao Cao's 800,000-strong army. If he dares to come, I, Han, will be the first to fight with him!" "And I, Zhou Tai!" The civil and military opinions were completely contradictory, and the entire hall was in chaos. Lu Su was always there, with a gloomy face and didn't say a word. Sun Quan felt very bored, so he simply got up and left, entering the inner room, and Lu Su followed him in. "Zijing, you haven't spoken just now. You must have a way to teach me?" When Sun Quan saw Lu Su following him, he seemed to see hope and hurriedly grabbed Lu Su's hand. "My lord, if I surrender to Cao Cao, Cao Cao will definitely give me a high official and a generous salary. But if my lord surrenders to Cao Cao, what will happen to Cao Cao? Will he also give me a high official and a generous salary?" "This" After Lu Su's prompting, Sun Quan suddenly figured it out. Liu Cong of Jingzhou is now alive and dead, and his body is not seen. What good end can he have? "Zijing's words make me enlightened. Zibu, Yuanbiao and others are just for their own glory and wealth, but Cao's army is powerful, what can they do?" "My lord, have you forgotten that General Bo Fu said that day, if you are not sure about internal affairs, ask Zhang Zhao, and if you are not sure about foreign affairs, ask Zhou Yu!" "Oh? I understand!" Sun Quan let out a sigh of relief. Liu Bei, Cao Cao and Sun Quan are making intense preparations for war, and the eyes of the whole world are also staring there. At the same time, the mediocre Liu Cong ushered in a great period of development and growth. Due to the propaganda of past merchants, the people who fled have changed from the original target of the north to the upper reaches of the Yangtze River. Liu Cong also set up reception points outside the three cities. As long as they are people who come to flee, they will be given winter food according to their population. grain, and also allocate seeds, land and agricultural tools for sowing in spring. For a time, the population of Shangyong began to increase significantly. The villages that had been abandoned due to the war are now rising again with smoke, and many newly built houses have appeared on the flat land in the mountains. The number of military camps outside Shangyong, Fangling and Xicheng is also slowly increasing. According to Liu Cong¡¯s training methods, every dayThe soldiers are training intensively. The blacksmith workshop is constantly making weapons day and night, and traders also sell cloth, leather armor, food, etc. here from all directions. Now Xicheng and Fangling have three thousand soldiers and horses each, while Shangyong has five thousand soldiers and horses, and the army finally reaches tens of thousands. In addition, in the army, Liu Cong set up a military medical camp and recruited some doctors from nearby, so as to ensure that wounded soldiers could be treated in time during the war. It is not easy to train a soldier. In this era, many soldiers become seriously injured or even lose their lives due to the lack of timely treatment from minor injuries. Yuelai Inn is the largest inn in Shangyong City. It integrates accommodation, tavern and teahouse. In the past, because the Shen family and the One-Eyed Dragon often came to collect high taxes and protection fees, the boss could hardly continue to operate, but suddenly overnight, these people were all eliminated by the new prefect Liu Cong. Although there is a lack of big customers, the inn¡¯s profits are actually higher, because no one will not pay, and the taxes are also very low, which makes the boss very happy. As Shangyong becomes more and more prosperous, more and more merchants pass by, and the business of Yuelai Inn becomes quite prosperous. In a private room on the second floor, two young men were drinking and looking out the window. "Zhongmiao, what do you think of Shangyong?" "Ji Chang, from my perspective, today's Shangyong and prosperity can be compared with Xiangyang back then, and there seems to be some differences, but I can't tell what they are?" ¡°It¡¯s a kind of vigorous vitality that Xiangyang City doesn¡¯t have, and the smiles on the faces of the people in the city come from the bottom of their hearts!¡± It turns out that these two people are Ma Liang and Huo Jun. Why did they come here? After they lent Liu Cong a thousand soldiers and horses that day, although they did not believe that Liu Cong could win Shangyong with this, the words Liu Cong said and the grand idea in his heart still shocked Ma Liang and Huo Junjun. They suddenly had a feeling that not only they had misjudged Liu Cong, but everyone in Jingzhou had misjudged him. Maybe Liu Cong could really do it. ¡°If Liu Cong really captured Shangyong and accumulated strength there to wait for the world to change, wouldn¡¯t it be possible to recapture Jingzhou again and strive for hegemony in the world? If that¡¯s the case, why would you want to look for other enlightened masters again? Isn¡¯t Liu Cong a real hero in troubled times? And since I was originally a minister of Jingzhou, I would not bear the name of the Lord. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 33: Finally, a great talent comes to invest You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Whether Liu Cong can defeat Yong and whether he is a wise master can only be solved by seeing it with one's own eyes. So Ma Liang and Huo Jun discussed it and quietly came to Shangyong. After arriving at Fangling, they were shocked by the scene in front of them. They once thought that Yicheng was managed very well, but compared with Fangling, they found that it was far behind. Although Liu Cong was not seen there, everyone in the streets and alleys of Fangling City was praising the new governor Liu Cong. And they also observed Ma Tao, the magistrate of Fangling, and found that he had no great talent, but was very serious about his work. In other words, all these governance strategies came from Liu Cong. In troubled times, population is the most important. The population in Fangling City is already comparable to the three counties of Xiangyang County. Coupled with the will of the people, even 10,000 Cao troops cannot break through Fangling at this time. When they came to Shangyong, they were even more shocked. Liu Cong was busy training soldiers outside the city. Although they could not enter the military camp, they learned from the surroundings that Liu Cong insisted on training with the soldiers, eating together, living in the military camp at night, and never returned to the prefect's mansion. Huo Jun is also good at training soldiers. Of course he knows that the soldiers trained in this way will definitely fight to the death for Liu Cong. During the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, Pang Juan was good at training soldiers. The Wei soldiers he trained were invincible in the world, allowing the Wei State to dominate for nearly a hundred years. In fact, the most important thing is to live with the soldiers. What shocked him even more was Liu Cong's treatment of wounded and dead soldiers and the military merit system. It is enough to see that Liu Cong raised the status of soldiers very high and truly regarded soldiers as brothers. This does not look like the behavior of a pampered second son? "What are Ji Chang's plans?" Huo Jun asked. "It seems Zhong Miao has made up his mind!" Ma Liang could see from Huo Jun's eyes that he had made up his mind. "Yes, a general should make great contributions and make his wife a wife. The second son can take down the entire Shangyong County with a thousand soldiers. I think even if Guan Zhong and Le Yi use their troops, it can only be like this! And at the same time, they can conquer Shangyong County. If the governance is so prosperous, then he has the talent of Xiao He. Such a person should be a hero in troubled times, worthy of my service, Huo Jun!" "I said at that time that if the Second Young Master can really capture Shangyong County with a thousand troops, I will recognize him as the master!" "Then let's go see the second young master!" "good!" Liu Cong had just finished training. He took off his leather armor and washed the sweat off his face. A soldier came in to report. "Reporting to the lord, two people came from outside the camp, calling themselves Huo Jun and Ma Liang. They want to see the lord!" "Let them wait for a while!" Liu Cong sat down, stretched his muscles, shook his head, and thought to himself, "We just finished training, do we need someone to rest? It's because there are too few talents under his command, what?" You have to do everything yourself!¡± "No!" The soldier turned and walked out. "Come back!" Liu Cong suddenly felt something was wrong, "Who do you think wants to see me?" "The two people who call themselves Ma Liang and Huo Jun want to see the lord!" "Ma Liang and Huo Jun, why didn't you tell me earlier? Please come quickly!" Liu Cong suddenly stood up. "No!" The soldier was a little puzzled. Didn't I say that from the beginning? He also said that I didn't tell him earlier, but he was just thinking in his heart, but he didn't dare to say it out, so he turned around and walked out again. "Wait a minute!" Liu Cong shouted again, and the soldier had to stop again, "Lead the way, I will go and greet you personally!" "This" The soldier was a little confused. Why weren't they just two people? First they say no, then they want to see them soon, and now they have to greet them in person. What kind of two people are they? "Hurry up!" Liu Cong didn't bother to put on his armor anymore and urged the soldiers to lead the way. Ma Liang and Huo Jun are both talented county guards and a good general of the world. How can Liu Cong neglect these two people? Isn¡¯t he short of talent now? "The last time he couldn't recover it was because he had no capital and was too shabby, but this time it was different. He had already captured Shangyong and had more than 10,000 troops. If these two people miss out again because of his own negligence, then Liu Cong will be a failure, so he can't wait to see Ma Liang and Huo Jun. "Zhong Miao, Ji Chang came here and missed the welcome. Please forgive me!" Liu Cong was not wearing any armor or hanging a sword at this time. He looked a little embarrassed, but Ma Liang and Huo Jun did not feel that way. , some are just deeply moved. As soon as the soldiers went in to report, Liu Cong came to greet him personally. How could they show such sincerity??Can¡¯t feel it? "You're welcome, Second Young Master. We came to the military camp rashly to disturb Second Young Master. We hope Second Young Master can forgive us!" "Where is it? Please!" After entering the military camp, the guests and hosts were seated, and Liu Cong ordered the soldiers to serve tea. "Ji Chang, Zhongmiao, thanks to the thousand soldiers you lent me, I have captured all of Shangyong. Now this place is far away from the war, and there are many merchants passing by. Many people have fled here and will not leave again. They live and work in peace and contentment. I Accumulating strength here, waiting for the world to change, we can send troops out of Fangling and take back Jingzhou. However, there are too few talents under our command. Zhongmiao and Ji Chang are my talents in Jingzhou. I wonder if you can help me?" This time Liu Cong had the confidence to go straight to the point and directly recruit two people. After listening to Liu Cong's words, the two looked at Liu Cong's sincere eyes, looked at each other, stood up at the same time, knelt down, and saluted Liu Cong! "Zhong Miao (Ji Chang) pays homage to the lord!" Seeing that Huo Jun and Ma Liang finally worshiped him as their lord, Liu Cong was extremely excited. He immediately stood up and lifted the two of them up with both hands, "I have Zhong Miao Jichang like a fish in water!" Liu Bei¡¯s mantra was not something Liu Cong applied casually, but came from the bottom of his heart. Liu Cong felt like a thirsty fish, exhausted, but now with Huo Jun and Ma Liang, he suddenly felt relaxed. "My lord, if you need anything from me or the two of you, just give me your orders!" "Ji Chang, I now make you the prefect of Shangyong County, and all the government affairs of Shangyong County will be handed over to you." "This" Ma Liang was a little surprised, because now his lord Liu Cong only has one Shangyong County. Doesn't that mean that all government affairs have been handed over to him? He has just defected to Liu Cong, how much trust this requires! "Ji Chang is already a talented county guard. Are there any difficulties?" "Don't worry, my lord, my subordinates will definitely fulfill their mission!" Ma Liang's attitude is very determined. He has five permanent members of the Ma family and the best white eyebrows. He is the most talented person of the Ma family in Yicheng and is also recognized as a hero in Jingzhou. How can he not be a prefect. "Zhongmiao, the military camp here will be handed over to you. From now on, you will be Captain Shangyong, the commander of these five thousand soldiers!" "No!" Huo Jun responded loudly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 34: Brewing You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! After handing over the five thousand soldiers outside the city to Huo Jun, Liu Cong and Ma Liang returned to the city. Shen Dan's prefect's mansion was very large. Although Liu Cong and Deng Ai both lived there, they did not have many family members or followers, and Ma Liang was alone, so they also lived in the prefect's mansion. In terms of internal affairs, Ma Liang was indeed a great talent. After taking over the affairs of Shangyong, he began to operate efficiently and promoted some lower-level officials. Not only the team of the Prefecture was built, but also the county magistrates and county magistrates of Fangling and Xicheng counties. The lieutenants and county magistrates are also fully equipped, and Shangyong's development can be said to be changing with each passing day. Liu Cong can finally take some time off and spend more time with his mother, Ms. Cai. Although he only occupied Liu Cong's body, blood must be thicker than water. After several months, his feelings for his mother Cai became deeper and deeper. "Mother, why are you sad? Do you miss Xiangyang?" Liu Cong asked after seeing Cai's occasional sadness. "Cong'er, do you know what day it is today?" "Today?" Liu Cong thought for a moment. It must be an important day for his mother to remember, but what would it be? It¡¯s not the right day for my father¡¯s memorial day! My father has only been ill for more than half a year. Apart from that, what other important dates can there be? "My child doesn't know, please mother, please tell me clearly." "Today was the day you and Yu'er got married!" "Huh?" Liu Cong then remembered that he had already made an engagement with his mother's niece Cai Yu. In this era, close relatives like this often get married. In fact, the Cai family is the largest family in Jingzhou. Although Cai Yu is her mother's niece, the blood relationship is far away. Originally, their wedding was scheduled a few months ago, but their father Liu Biao suddenly died of illness. According to the custom at the time, he should observe mourning for three years. However, Liu Cong wanted to inherit the position of state pastor, so he changed it to half a year, and the day of getting married was pushed to today. "I hate that thief Cao, who caused us, mother and son, to become mediocre. Yu'er doesn't know what's going on now?" "How?" Liu Cong suddenly felt sour in his heart. Cai Yu is a famous beauty in Jingzhou, and Cao Cao is a famous wife-controller. His favorite is a married woman. Although Cai Yu is not married yet, if Cao Cao knows that it is me, Liu How can you let Cong's fianc¨¦e go? Now I'm afraid Liu Cong will feel more and more uncomfortable the more he thinks about it. "There is no need to suffer, Cong'er. I will arrange another marriage for you. For such a mediocre person, I don't believe that I can't find a suitable one!" Looking at the expression on Liu Cong's face, her mother, Mrs. Cai, obviously understood it wrong. "Mother, I don't want to think about marriage yet. I must take back Jingzhou and return to Xiangyang within half a year!" "Okay, my son has such great ambitions, I am very happy for my mother. After returning to Xiangyang, I will find a good woman from the right family for my mother, and marry Cong'er in a glorious manner." "My son has some official duties, so I have to take my leave! Mother, please take care of yourself!" "Cong'er, go and do your work!" When Liu Cong returned to his residence, the soldiers sent some information. After more than a month, Ma Zhong's Skynet Camp has already formed a preliminary team and started to operate. Xiangyang, Jiangxia, Yuzhang and other places are no longer in the Skynet Camp, although the information sent is not an important secret. , but Liu Cong was still very satisfied with the speed of transmission. Liu Bei and Cao Cao bickered about their life and death issues, but Liu Cong had no interest. Cao Cao issued a war plan to Jiangdong, Sun Quan invited Zhou Yu back, Lu Su crossed the river to Jiangxia to meet Liu Bei, and then went to Jiangdong with Zhuge Liang. Everything was in accordance with The trajectory of history is ongoing. The Battle of Chibi was a famous war that affected the direction of Chinese history. When Liu Cong thought about it, he felt extremely hot inside. He wanted to see Zhuge Liang, Zhou Yu, and the elites of Lu Su's era, as well as Guan Yu and Zhang Zhang. Fei, Zhao Yun and other top generals in the world, watch Zhuge Liang argue with the Confucian scholars, borrow arrows from straw boats, watch how Zhou Yu implements the serial plan, the torture plan, and even sets fire to Sanjiangkou, etc. But he quickly gave up this idea, fearing that his butterfly would flap its wings gently and change history. He was still too weak now. His only advantage was that he knew the direction of history and could accurately seize the opportunity. , so he has to be extra careful. Even if he changes history, he will have to do it after he captures Jingzhou. After reading this information, Liu Cong locked himself in the house again and began his next plan. For five whole days, except for the maid who brought food, everyone else was blocked out. Ma Liang wanted to come in several times to report some situations, but was blocked by soldiers because Liu Cong had death orders. What is Liu Cong doing? He turned out to be studying winemaking!   The ancient wine-making method can be said to have made a qualitative leap by the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty. However, for future generations, this wine is still called water wine or rice wine. The concentration is not high and it does not have that sweet taste. ??And Liu Cong is now going to introduce a new method, that is, distillation and artificial fermentation. First, the grains are fried, then the koji is made, and then filtered multiple times at different temperatures. In this way, the turbid wine can become clear and mellow. Although this method was popular in the Tang and Song Dynasties, it is completely achievable with today's technology, but people's thinking at that time had not yet developed to that point. So in the past few days, Liu Cong sorted out the entire brewing process based on what he remembered. The most important thing was to draw drawings of all the required utensils, some made of wood, some made of iron, and some made of ceramics. Fired. After all this was done, Liu Cong felt relieved and then left the room. "Come here, find various craftsmen and a few brewers immediately. If you are good at it, come to the Prefect's Mansion!" "No!" Liu Cong personally gave the order, and the soldiers worked very quickly. In less than an hour, all the people in need were found, more than twenty people. Nowadays, everyone in Shangyong respects Liu Cong very much, so if he wants to find someone, he will definitely have a lot of people. Liu Cong gathered all the craftsmen together, took the drawings, and talked for a long time. Then they slowly understood and went to build it individually. Then he gathered a dozen winemakers together and explained his methods to these people. These people have rich experience in making wine. Although Liu Cong¡¯s method is different from their traditional methods, they quickly understood the advanced nature of this method, so they were very interested and began to prepare. Ten days later, all the utensils were delivered to the governor's house, and the brewing of new wine began. Under the guidance of Liu Cong using the experience of later generations, the speed was very fast. A month later, the first vat of wine was finally brewed. When everyone opened the lid of the wine tank and saw the newly brewed wine after three high-temperature filtrations, all the masters cheered. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 35: Wanlixiang Restaurant You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! The color of the newly brewed wine is clear and transparent. Compared with the previous turbid color, it is obviously a big level up. Moreover, the mellow aroma hits the face, making these masters who are used to seeing fine wine intoxicated. Marvel. And Liu Cong also came to this era, and for the first time he saw wine that tasted the same as that of later generations. Chen An, the head brewer, took out a spoon, scooped out a full spoonful of wine, poured a glass for Liu Cong and each of the brewers, and finally poured a glass for himself. Everyone looked at Liu Cong with salivation. ¡°Try them all, but drink slowly!¡± Liu Cong said with a smile. "Ahem" As soon as Liu Cong finished speaking, a younger winemaker drank it in one gulp. As a result, his throat was irritated by the strong spicy taste and he coughed. The concentration of the new wine was much higher than that of the previous wine. The winemaker was not mentally prepared and his face turned red all of a sudden. However, he still did not forget to praise, "Good winegoodwine" "Ha" Everyone laughed and then tasted it slowly. "Sir, this is really good wine! I have never drunk such a fine wine!" After Chen An finished drinking, he was intoxicated and full of praise. "It's mellow and delicious, with endless aftertaste. I, Li Si, have made countless wines. This is the best wine I have ever made in my life!" ¡°This life is really worth it!¡± ¡°Being able to brew such fine wine is enough for this life!¡± "Thank you, sir!" "Thank you, sir, for allowing us to brew such a beautiful wine!" The brewers all knelt down excitedly. They have devoted their whole lives to brewing. Today they feel that they have brewed the best wine in the world. Naturally, They were very happy and left their name in history. The person who allowed them to achieve this achievement was Liu Cong, so they all knelt down to thank them. "My lord, please give this wine a name!" After everyone praised it, Chen An bowed to Liu Qi again and said, "Such a fine wine must be given a name by your lord!" "Yes, only if the Lord gives it a name can it be worthy of the identity of this fine wine!" "Please give me your name, sir!" "Just call it Wan Lixiang!" Liu Cong blurted out. "Wanlixiang, what a good name!" "You are a great man, what a great name!" ¡°It¡¯s mellow and delicious, and the aroma spreads thousands of miles, which is exactly what this wine is!¡± All the winemakers are admired, but Liu Ye has a black line. It is just a very vulgar name. It seems that the ancients were very good at shooting! However, judging from the experience of later generations, the better something is, the more popular it is to be given a name, so that more people will remember it. "Come here, tell Ma Liang and Huo Jun that we will have a taste of fine wine in the prefect's mansion tonight!" "No!" Since there was no war in Shangyong, Liu Cong made an exception and invited Deng Ai, Li Hu, Ma Tao, Ma Zhong and others to the prefect's mansion. In the evening, as soon as everyone entered the hall of the Taifu, their mouths watered due to the mellow aroma of the wine. "My lord, what kind of wine is this?" "How come it smells so good?" ¡°I smelled it from afar!¡± ¡°My lord, can you have enough to drink tonight?¡± During the Han Dynasty, all literati liked drinking, not to mention military commanders? Liu Cong followed the work system of later generations. In the military camp, he trained for six days and then rested for one day. During the rest day, he could drink alcohol, but he could not drink alcohol for six consecutive days. This had already made Huo Jun, Deng Ai, Li Hu and others have a taste for wine. Drooling. What¡¯s more, this Ten Thousand Miles of Incense is worthy of its name, and its mellow fragrance permeates the entire hall. How can it not arouse their greed? "Ha" Liu Cong looked at everyone and laughed, "I have called you all here tonight specifically to taste the newly brewed wine Wanli Xiang!" "Wanlixiang? Lord, why have I never heard of this kind of wine?" Li Hu asked. "Li Hu, you are so stupid! Didn't you hear that my lord said it was newly brewed? Of course not!" Deng Ai joked after hearing what Li Hu said. "Yes, if you have heard of it, how can you call it newly brewed wine?" Huo Jun also continued. "This" Li Hu patted his head, looking a little embarrassed. ¡°This Wanli Xiang has an extremely mellow aroma, but it is very strong, so be careful when drinking it!¡± "Don't worry, my lord, the stronger the wine, the better it suits my taste!" After Li Hu finished speaking, he picked up the wine glass and drank it all in one gulp, "Wow good wine, really good."??, so strong, so tasty! " Li Hu opened his mouth, as if he wanted the spicy taste to come out of his mouth, because he really didn't expect the wine to be so strong, but everyone looked at him as they were enjoying it. Although it was spicy, it was very spicy. So spicy! "Good wine!" Ma Liang praised loudly after taking a sip, "My lord, this is the best wine among us big men!" "Good wine!" Although Ma Tao was not good at words, he couldn't help but praise it. ¡°Good wine!¡± ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With such a delicious wine, they thought that they must drink it to their heart's content, but who would have thought that after a few glasses, they would feel a little dizzy. This kind of feeling usually only occurs after drinking a jar of wine! The next day, Liu Cong found Ma Zhong. "Keep your word, I will leave the brewing of this wine to you from now on! I want to reward those brewing masters heavily!" "No!" Chen An was very excited. "Why did you give it to you?" "Because the brewing method is a secret and must not be leaked to outsiders!" "Yes, but this is only one reason. It also has two functions. One is to gather money from various states, and the other is to provide cover for the Skynet camp! Do you find out?" "I understand that my lord's foresight is beyond my reach!" Ma Zhong lost no time in flattering Liu Cong. "Being trustworthy, first open a restaurant in Shangyong City and name it Wanlixiang Restaurant, specifically to sell this Wanlixiang wine. What do you think?" "My lord, this is great. Once this wine is sold, it will soon become famous throughout Jingzhou and Yizhou. By then, Wanlixiang Restaurant's business will definitely be very good!" "This is just the beginning. In the future, they will be opened in Xiangyang, Yuzhang, Chengdu, Xuchang, Luoyang and other larger cities!" Liu Cong was also full of longing, "Shouxin, do you have a suitable candidate for running a restaurant? " "My Lord, who is this candidate? There is one in Tianwang Camp!" Ma Zhong thought for a while and said. "Who is it?" "His name is Chen Tong. He used to run a restaurant in the Runan area, and the business was pretty good. Unfortunately, war broke out in the Central Plains. Runan was either a soldier or a bandit. He was robbed by them many times. He couldn't continue running the business, so he returned home. Some time ago, I was living in poverty, so when I came to Shangyong, I saw that he was smart and knowledgeable, so I became a member of the Skynet Camp!" "Okay, find Chen Tong immediately!" "No!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 36: Watching the fire from the other side You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Soon, Ma Zhong brought Chen Tong to the prefect's mansion. "Chen Tong pays homage to the lord!" Liu Cong looked at Chen Tong carefully. He looked about forty years old. He was dressed in Tsing Yi. His face was full of vicissitudes and made him look thinner. However, his eyes were bright and bright, giving him a feeling of being smart and capable. "No gifts!" "Thank you, Lord!" Chen Tong stood up and stood aside. "Chen Tong, who else is in your family?" "Returning to my lord, there is an old mother at home who is over sixty years old. She has a pair of children who are underage. She has a wife, children, young children, maids and servants, a total of eleven people." "What did you do for a living before?" "I used to run a restaurant in Runan, but it was a time of war and chaos. I really couldn't open it anymore, so I went south to Shangyong." Liu Cong looked at Ma Zhong, who immediately poured a glass of wine and handed it to Chen Tong, "Chen Tong, my lord wants you to taste this glass of wine first!" Chen Tong didn't know what Liu Cong meant, but he used to run a restaurant and was very sensitive to wine. After just one glance, he understood that this wine was extraordinary. The mellow taste was already hitting his face before it was even brought to his mouth. Come. After tasting it carefully, I was almost stunned. "Good winegood wine!" He looked at the remaining wine in the glass carefully, "Lord, I have been running a restaurant for several years, but I have never tasted such a good wine!" "Chen Tong, of course you have never tasted this wine. This is the Wanlixiang that my lord has just brewed. No one has tasted it except my lord and me!" "Wanli Xiang? Was it brewed by the Lord?" Chen Tong was even more surprised. "Who else can brew such a fine wine except my lord!" "My lord is truly a god!" Chen Tong admired him sincerely. "Chen Tong, I want to open a Ten Thousand Miles Restaurant in Shangyong and let you take care of it. I wonder if you are qualified?" "Don't worry, my lord, Chen Tong will definitely fulfill his mission!" Chen Tong's eyes lit up. "Okay, for specific matters, please follow the arrangements of Trustworthy!" "No!" Ma Zhong and Chen Tong responded at the same time. Sure enough, Wanlixiang Restaurant became very popular as soon as it opened. People who wanted to go to the restaurant to drink every day had a long queue, and there was a limit. With the advent of new wine, the old wine immediately lost its charm. Anyone who drank the new wine felt that the wine they drank before could not be called wine at all. It was almost like water. Only Wanlixiang could be called wine. There is a saying circulating in Shangyong City: The ability to taste is a lot of fragrance, even if the clothing is also beautiful! In the entire Shangyong County, everyone with status has already made a reservation with Chen Tong. Liu Cong discovered that Chen Tong was indeed a good businessman. In today's terms, he was a profiteer. There is a certain limit on the Wanlixiang he sells every day, and even reservations are queued up according to the date. The price of Wanlixiang has become ten times that of ordinary rice wine, but no one who drinks Wanlixiang thinks it is expensive. Instead, they feel that they are very lucky and have a high status. In a word, this wine is worth the price! Liu Cong doesn¡¯t care about the price. If it is food, he will definitely control it because it is related to the lives of the people. Wine is different, only rich people drink it! If you don't make this money, you won't make it in vain. Soon, Yizhou, Jingzhou, Jiangdong, Hanzhong, and even the north all knew the name of Wanli Xiang. Businessmen from all over came to make reservations, and even the palace of Xudu sent people. Of course, in troubled times, the most important thing is food. Therefore, Chen Tong followed Liu Cong's request and ordered that all items purchased with food be placed at the front of the queue, while those purchased with other money were placed at the back accordingly. In just two months, Liu Cong had accumulated more than 100,000 shi of grain in Shangyong, and the order for Wanli Xiang had already arrived in June next year. In the past two months, Cao Cao and Soochow have not been idle. They are now facing each other in the Chibi area of ????Sanjiangkou. Cao¡¯s army numbered hundreds of thousands, and whether it was a water or land camp, they stretched for dozens of miles, with banners covering the sky and the sun. The coalition forces of Sun and Liu relied on the dangers of the Yangtze River. Although there was a huge disparity in strength, they did not fall behind. The two sides fought several battles. Jiangdong soldiers used their skilled water warfare experience to defeat Cao Jun many times, but Cao Jun suffered no substantial losses. Cao Cao was full of confidence, so the momentum of Cao's army was not damaged. Liu Cong and Ma Liang were in the hall of the Taishou Mansion, watching the letters of information sent from Chibi by Skynet. "Ha" Suddenly, Liu Cong laughed after reading a piece of information. "What makes the Lord so happy? "Because they were just watching from the other side and talking on paper, Ma Liang seemed very relaxed. "Ji Chang, look at this information!" Liu Cong handed over a letter in his hand. Ma Liang opened it and took a closer look, "Cao Cao killed Cai Mao and Zhang Yun. Why?" "Cao Cao was so smart, but he didn't expect to fall into Zhou Yu's plan!" "My subordinate is stupid, please speak clearly, my lord!" Ma Liang didn't understand what Liu Cong meant. "In fact, it's not that he is stupid. There is little information at this time. How can he know the situation hundreds of miles away with just a few words? Liu Cong is just familiar with history. "We in Jingzhou are familiar with water warriors, and they are undoubtedly Wenpin, Cai Mao, and Zhang Yun. Now Wenpin is guarding Liu Bei in Jiangxia and Guan Yu in Xiakou. In Cao's camp, the water warfare depends entirely on Cai Mao and Zhang Yun. Although they are talented Not as good as Zhou Yu, but Cao Cao's soldiers had an absolute advantage, so it was not easy for Zhou Yu to defeat Cao Cao. So he took advantage of Cao Cao's suspicious weakness and used counterintuitive tactics to let Cao Cao kill Cai Mao and Zhang Yun!" "I understand, my lord, I am not as far-sighted as I am!" Ma Liang was deeply impressed. From hundreds of miles away, he could see through Zhou Yu's plan with just one letter, which is probably even comparable to that of Crouching Dragon and Phoenix! "Look at this again!" Liu Cong handed over another piece of information. "Cai Zhongcaihe surrendered to Jiangdong?" Ma Liang frowned, then a smile appeared on his face, "Lord, this must be a false surrender!" "How did Ji Chang see it?" Liu Cong was surprised this time. He didn't expect Ma Liang's intelligence to be so sharp. If he didn't know history, he would never be able to determine it so quickly. "Behind Cai Zhong and Cai He, there are family interests. Even if Cao Cao unjustly killed Cai Mao, the old family leader Cai Xi would not let the two of them surrender to Jiangdong, otherwise the entire Cai family would be finished. Therefore, this must be Cao Cao's plan !¡± "Yes, but this strategy is too general. It can't be hidden from Zhou Yu and Zhuge Liang at all. It seems that Cao Cao's defeat is not far away!" Liu Cong knew that without Cai Mao and Zhang Yun, Cao Cao could only connect the ship with iron ropes in the next step. It's not far from burning Red Cliff. "My lord, Cao Cao is about to be defeated, and our opportunity is about to come!" Ma Liang looked extremely excited, because he knew that when Liu Cong was born, his name, Ma Liang, would spread throughout Jingzhou, Jiangdong, and even the entire world! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 37: Gan Ning enters Jiangdong You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! In a valley east of Xiakou, Gan Ning and his Eight Hundred Jinfan were stationed here. During this period, news of the battle between Cao Jun and the Sun-Liu coalition kept coming from the direction of Sanjiangkou. As a general who is good at water warfare, how could Gan Ning not be itchy? In previous history, Gan Ning surrendered to Jiangdong two months ago and became a general under Zhou Yu. However, in this era, the appearance of Liu Cong caused some changes in Gan Ning's life trajectory. Today, Gan Ning was drinking in the water village, and a soldier came to report. "General, General Su Fei wants to see you!" "Su Fei is here, let him come in!" "No!" Gan Ning was very clear about Su Fei¡¯s purpose of coming. Both of them used to be under the command of Huang Zu, the governor of Jiangxia, and fought countless battles with Jiangdong. Later, Huang Zu was defeated and killed, and Su Fei returned to Jiangdong. Gan Ning was hesitant because he had shot Jiangdong general Ling Cao before. He was ready to wait for the right time before returning to Jiangdong. However, he did not expect that after meeting Liu Cong, the two made a bet, and Gan Ning lost. Although Liu Cong was suspected of being a trickster, Gan Ning was an upright gentleman. On the battlefield, a defeat was a defeat, and there was no need to find a reason at all. Therefore, he had to abide by the bet and not join any princes for three years. If Liu Cong could capture Jingzhou during this period, then he would worship Liu Cong as his lord. Su Fei came to persuade him to surrender to Jiangdong, but Gan Ning was a little embarrassed. "Xingba, you feel so at ease!" Seeing Gan Ning drinking, Su Fei smiled, "We had a great fight with Cao Jun on the Yangtze River, but you are drinking alone here. This is not your Gan Xing What a domineering person!" Su Fei picked up a glass of wine and drank it in one gulp. "Are you interested in coming with me to fight Cao Cao?" "There are so many generals and talented people in the Sun-Liu coalition, can they still have a place like mine, Gan Ning?" Gan Ning gave a wry smile. "But when it comes to water battles, who can compare to you, Gan Xingba? With eight hundred brocade sails crossing the Yangtze River, who can defeat him? Even Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai of Jiujiang are willing to be defeated." After listening to Su Fei's words, Gan Ning's heart became hot. Who doesn't want to be a man on the battlefield? "Don't worry Xingba. Governor Zhou said that everyone was his own master at that time and did not hold grudges on the battlefield. My lord praised Xingba endlessly. Ling Tong also said that as long as Xingba returns to Jiangdong, he will never mention it again. A matter of revenge for my father!¡± Zhou Yu and Sun Quan have shown such sincerity, how could Gan Ning not be moved? But how can a true man break his promise if he makes a huge promise? "Su Fei, we are brothers in life and death. How can I not know the sincerity of Wu Hou and Governor Zhou? But I also have my own difficulties, and it is definitely not because of General Ling Cao. I can now rely on Jiangdong and do my best for Jiangdong. You fight, but you cannot surrender. If the Marquis of Wu and the Governor of Zhou can agree to this condition, I will follow you into the Wu camp!" "Xingba, what's your reason? How could you be like this? Do you want to learn from Guan Yu? But" Su Fei is in a bit of a dilemma and doesn¡¯t want to surrender. How can he go to the Wu Army camp? And it's war time. "Su Fei, I do have my difficulties, please forgive me for not being able to speak out!" "Okay, then I will go back and tell the Lord and Governor Zhou to let them make a decision!" After Su Fei returned to the military camp, he told Zhou Yu what General Gan Ning had said. "Gan Ning has difficulties. Does he still want to seek refuge with others?" Zhou Yu thought for a moment. There are not many princes in the world anymore. Liu Zhang from Yizhou, Zhang Lu from Hanzhong, and Ma Teng from Xiliang are all impossible. If It's Cao Cao and Liu Bei. If Gan Ning wanted to defect, he should have left long ago. So besides Soochow, who else could be left? Could it be that he was killed because of what happened to General Ling Cao? The lord also expressed his position, and Su Fei also made it clear! What is the reason? Regarding Gan Ning, Zhou Yu very much hoped that he would join Jiangdong because his water fighting ability was too strong. If Huang Zu had not had Gan Ning, Jiangxia would have become the land of Soochow. How could it be Liu Bei's turn? "Su Fei, go there again and tell Gan Ning that I agree to his conditions and let him come and vote immediately!" "But Governor, what does the Lord say?" "I can tell you this myself!" Now is the time to hire people. For Zhou Yu, one more Gan Ning means more chances of winning, so he plans to accept Gan Ning's conditions, and Zhou Yu believes that since Gan Ning has difficulties, then I will solve them for him when the time comes. , then Gan Ning would have successfully surrendered to Soochow. ¡°??! " Su Fei went to Gan Ning's water village again. An hour later, Gan Ning set up camp and led eight hundred Jinfan into Jiangdong's camp. When the superior Liu Cong heard the news, he felt a little disappointed. It seemed that he had not changed the fate of history. Gan Ning still went to Soochow, but it was not without hope, because Liu Cong sent information from Skynet. Found a detail. Recently, Liu Cong has focused all his energy on the Battle of Chibi, and the Skynet Camp has also been sending a steady stream of intelligence there. Pang Tong had already entered Cao Cao's camp. Cao Cao connected the warships with iron cables and covered them with wooden planks to create a warship. War horses could gallop on the warship. Using warships, they won several battles. Due to the continuous defeats, Jiangdong's military morale was somewhat unstable, and conflicts arose between the generals and the commander-in-chief. In the end, the conflicts intensified. The old general Huang Gai rebuked Zhou Yu in public, but Zhou Yu took advantage of his power and severely punished him. When he received this information, Liu Cong stood up and said, "It's finally here!" Liu Cong immediately ordered all the soldiers and horses in Shangyong County to assemble outside Fangling City. Only two thousand soldiers were left in Shangyong. Li Hu and Ma Tao stayed behind, and Deng Ai, Huo Jun, and Ma Liang all went out with the army. After several months of military expansion and training, 15,000 troops have gathered outside Fangling City and are stationed in three military camps. They continue to use the previous names, namely Feiyuyingfei, Huying and Feitianying. An army in the Han Dynasty consisted of six thousand men. Liu Cong streamlined it and reorganized it into five thousand men. This was the standard for his army in the future. The name of the army was Han Army because Liu Cong was a clan member of the Han Dynasty and a direct descendant of Emperor Guangwu. Liu Cong is the commander-in-chief of the Han army, Ma Liang is the military advisor, Huo Jun is the commander-in-chief of Feihu Camp, Deng Ai is the commander-in-chief of Feitian Camp, and Liu Cong is also the commander-in-chief of Feiyu Camp. In each battalion, there is a reasonable mix of sword and shield soldiers, spearmen, and crossbowmen. In addition, there are engineers, who mainly transport siege equipment and food and grass. In addition, each battalion also has a hundred military doctors. Because this battle was a sneak attack, there was no special escort of grain and grass. Each army brought three days of grain. After three days, Li Hu was responsible for escorting a batch of grain and grass to Nanjun and Xiangyang. Everything is ready. When the southeast wind blows from the Yangtze River and the burning of Red Cliff begins, Liu Cong can take action. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 38: Cao Cao composes a poem You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! At Sanjiangkou, Cao Jun¡¯s camp. During this period, Cao Cao's spirit was getting better and better, and the war was going smoothly. The Jiangdong Army suffered repeated defeats, and the morale of the army was unstable. Even the veteran Huang Gai was unwilling to be buried with Sun Quan and Zhou Yu, and was preparing to lead his troops to surrender. The day was getting closer and closer to the great victory. It's getting closer. What made Cao Cao even more happy was that he finally got a jar of good wine, which was very fragrant. Like a gust of wind, the reputation of fine wine and ten thousand miles of fragrance quickly swept across the southern states, and now even the north has spread. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the world, but the production process of Wanli Xiang is too complicated, only one jar can be produced a day, and the price is very expensive. Of course, the key problem is that you can¡¯t buy it if you have money, because you can¡¯t make it! Well now, I finally got a jar. In the evening, Cao Cao's big tent was full of distinguished guests. On the scribes side were Cheng Yu, Xun You, Xu Shu, Jia Xu, Man Chong, Dong Zhao, and the recently popular guest Qing Feng Chu Pang Tong. The generals here include Zhang Liao, Zhang Jia, Xu Huang, Li Dian, Xu Chu, Le Jin and so on. In the middle of everyone, there was a jar of wine, and there were only empty glasses in front of everyone's desk. "My lord, why are you so stingy today? There are so many people, and you only drink one jar of wine!" Xu Chu was the only military commander who dared to speak casually in front of Cao Cao. "Ha" Cao Cao was not angry at all and laughed loudly, "Zhong Kang, the wine today is extraordinary, one jar can be worth ten jars in the past! Do you know what kind of wine this is?" "My Lord, is this the Wanli Incense that has been rumored recently?" When Xun You heard that one jar was worth ten jars in the past, he immediately thought of it. ¡°Gongda¡¯s guess is right, it¡¯s Wanli Xiang!¡± "Ah? Wanlixiang!" "I heard that this wine is very precious and complicated to make. Even if you have money, you can't buy it!" "And I heard that it lives up to its name, with a mellow aroma." ¡°It¡¯s great to be able to taste Wanli Xiang today!¡± "Come here, open the altar!" Cao Cao said loudly. "No!" Several maids came over and carefully opened the lid of the wine jar. Immediately, a strong and mellow aroma filled the entire tent. ¡°What a great wine!¡± ¡°It¡¯s so fragrant!¡± "Wanlixiang is truly worthy of its name!" ??Everyone was salivating when they smelled the smell of the wine. And when the wine glasses given to everyone by the maid were filled, everyone's eyes were straight. They were as clear as water, crystal clear. How could there be such a fine wine in the world? Although each person only received a few glasses, everyone felt the mellow aroma and endless aftertaste, and they were all intoxicated. "Everyone, how can such a fine wine be without poetry? I will recite one, and you will join in!" "good!" Cao Cao stood up and took another sip of wine. Putting down the wine glass, "Bring me the glass!" The soldiers immediately took a long spear and waved it a few times. "Since the Yellow Turban, the world has been in chaos. I dismounted from my horse, held the spear in my hand, and led the soldiers to destroy Yuan Shu, defeat Yuan Shao, capture Lu Bu, and surrender Liu Biao. We fought dozens of battles today." The world will finally be unified!" ¡°The world is unified!¡± Everyone shouted excitedly. "Singing to wine, what is life like? It's like morning dew. There are many hardships in the past, so we should be generous. Worry is unforgettable. How can we relieve our worries? Du Kang is the only one!" All the scribes stood up and shouted in harmony: "Young Qing Zijin, my heart is long in my heart, but for the sake of you, I have been pondering it till now. The deer is roaring, and the apples in the wild are eating. I have a guest, playing the harp and the sheng!" Cao Cao drank another glass of wine and chanted loudly: "It's as bright as the moon, when can you turn it off? Worry comes from it and can't be cut off. Crossing the distance across the country, it's useless to live together. We have a grand contract and a banquet. I miss old kindness. The moon and stars are sparse. The black magpie flies south and circles the tree three times. Why? The branches can be relied on, the mountains never get too high, the sea never gets too deep, the Duke of Zhou spits out his breasts, and the world returns to its heart!" ¡°What a poem, what a poem!¡± ¡°My lord¡¯s literary talents are unmatched by anyone in the world today!¡± "Ha Don't worry, everyone, when we wipe out Sun Quan and pacify the world, we will invite the brewer of Wanli Xiang to Xudu. By then, we will be able to drink Wanli Xiang every day!" "Thank you, Lord!" The 13th year of Jian'an, November 20th. This day is destined to be remembered in history. There is a high platform in Nanping Mountain called the Seven Star Altar. Zhuge Liang is sitting on the top of the altar, holding a long sword in his hand, sometimes waving it, sometimes murmuring words. There were two rows of soldiers standing under the Seven-Star Altar, showing theirIt was very solemn. Everyone looked ahead first and did not dare to look at Zhuge Liang on the top of the altar. In the camp of Jiangdong Army, all the generals were wearing bright helmets, gearing up, and full of murderous intent. Zhou Yu was sitting on the commander's seat. There were two pillars outside the camp, and Cai Zhong and Cai He were tied to the pillars. All is ready except for the opportunity. In the Cao camp, Cao Cao was still full of spring breeze, pointing the country, and the soldiers of each battalion were also ready to attack. Huang Gai will return tonight and surrender. At that time, the warships will be dispatched, completely crushing the Jiangdong water village, and the battle will be settled. south. The wind is blowing, the wind direction has changed, it¡¯s southeasterly! Suddenly a southeast wind blew on the river, and everyone couldn't help but feel nervous. In fact, in winter, the southeast wind blows every year on the day when the solar terms meet. This year is no exception, the wind is coming from the severe cold. Fifteen thousand soldiers and horses were already prepared outside the city of Fangling, a hundred miles away from Sanjiangkou, or they were a little impatient in waiting. With an order, they set off quickly and drove into Jingshan Mountain in a mighty manner. The Jingshan trail had been repaired more than ten days ago, so the march was very fast. When it got dark, the army bypassed Xiangyang and reached Nanjun. "My lord, there are five thousand soldiers and horses in Nanjun City, and the defender is Cao Ren. If we attack by force, it may be difficult to capture it quickly!" It was the first time he led an army into battle. Huo Jun's face showed excitement and worry. "Zhong Miao, don't worry, my lord will not attack by force." Ma Liang looked at Huo Jun's nervous expression and smiled and said, "My lord has been waiting for the opportunity, so how can he attack by force?" "Ji Chang is right. Cao Ren is a wise general. He has followed Cao Cao in the north and south for many years. With him guarding the city, not to mention that we only have 15,000 soldiers and horses. Even if we have 30,000, we can't capture Nanjun City!" Liu Cong! He looked at Sanjiangkou in the distance and suppressed his excitement, "But today, Nanjun City must be ours! Now let the soldiers rest in the mountains and forests, and we will watch the fire from the other side!" "Watching the fire from the other side?" "It won't be long before a fire will be lit in Sanjiangkou, which will quickly spread throughout the entire Chibi Mountain." Waiting is the most difficult test of patience, especially on cold winter nights, and your whereabouts cannot be revealed. Fortunately, they didn't wait long before Sanjiangkou started burning. The sky was dry and everything was dry. Suddenly, thick smoke billowed and flames shot into the sky. The entire river surface was as bright as day and could be seen dozens of miles away. Immediately afterwards, the loud shouts of killing came over. Although Liu Cong and others could not see the figures at Sanjiangkou, they could fully imagine what kind of tragic life-and-death battle the two sides were engaging in. "In such a chaotic scene, the outcome has nothing to do with the number of troops!" Huo Jun looked towards the Sanjiangkou and was filled with emotion, because judging from the spread of the fire, both the water and dry villages were already on fire. , in this case, what about the 300,000 troops? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 39: Outsmarting Nanjun You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Huo Jun looked at his lord Liu Cong, and his heart was surging at this moment. This is what the lord said about the world changing, and as early as a few months ago, the lord seemed to have seen all this. What kind of vision is this? How can you not be admired? "My lord, it's night now, the outcome is uncertain, Cao Ren will not send troops hastily!" Deng Ai also expressed his worries. "Cao Ren will definitely not send troops rashly, but we will force him to send troops!" "My lord, what's your plan?" Liu Cong looked at the fire in the direction of Sanjiangkou. It had begun to get smaller, and the shouts of killing were also much weaker. Almost three hours had passed. At this time, the victory of the Chibi Battle had been decided, and his battle to capture Jingzhou would take here we go. "Huo Jun, you lead Feihu Camp to ambush outside Nanjun City. If Cao Jun's generals want to enter the city, don't block them. Don't block Cao Ren when he leads his army out of the city. After Cao Ren leaves, quickly occupy Nanjun City. In the future, whether Zhou Yu or Liu Bei come to attack Nanjun must be defended to the death!" "No!" Huo Jun immediately led his troops out of the forest and quietly headed towards the southern county. "Deng Ai, I order you to lead Feitian Camp and ambush between Fancheng and Xiangyang. If Cao's army is defeated and retreats here, it must be stopped. If Yu Jin leads Xiangyang soldiers to attack, open a gap and let them join forces, and then quickly Evacuate to Fancheng." "No!" After Deng Ai and Huo Jun left with their troops, Liu Cong, Ma Liang and Fei Yuying were still in the mountains and forests. "My lord, there are two roads from Sanjiangkou to Nanjun. What if Cao Cao takes another road?" Ma Liang expressed his worries. "Zhou Yu will definitely send heavy troops to ambush Wulin Road. If Cao Cao chooses there, he will not be able to reach Nanjun. By then, the entire north will be in chaos. Cao Ren will definitely evacuate as soon as possible. If Cao Cao wants to escape this disaster, he must take Huarong Road! " Ma Liang nodded. If it were him, he would definitely send heavy troops to Wulin Road. However, Huarong Road is swampy and many people are afraid to leave. At this moment, a soldier hurriedly came to report. "Reporting to my lord, there is a group of soldiers and horses coming in front, wearing the uniforms and armor of Cao Jun. There are no flags. There are about two thousand people!" "Sure enough, Cao Cao left Huarong Road!" Ma Liang suddenly became excited. When Liu Cong said those words just now, Ma Liang just felt that it made sense, but now he felt that his lord Liu Cong was simply a god at predicting events. "Ji Chang, I will lead three thousand soldiers and horses to block the way of Cao Cao's army in front. You will lead two thousand soldiers and horses to block their retreat. We will only shoot arrows and not charge to kill. At the same time, let the soldiers shout to capture Cao Cao alive!" "No!" Tonight, there was a fire at Sanjiangkou, and Cao Cao's hundreds of thousands of troops were instantly wiped out. Not to mention, on the retreat route, Zhou Yu laid an ambush for Cao Cao on all sides. If it weren't for Zhang Liao, Zhang Jia, Xu Huang, Xu Chu and other generals to protect him to the death, Cao Cao would not have been able to escape the encirclement. However, the Wulin Road was full of Jiangdong soldiers, so Xun You made a decisive decision and asked Cao Cao to take the Huarong Road. The Huarong Road was difficult to walk. Cheng Yu once again showed his ruthless characteristics and used old, weak and remnant soldiers to fill in a road from the swamp. When they arrived near Nanjun City, there were only more than two thousand people left. Cao Cao just breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the tired soldiers. He was about to let them rest. At this moment, a sudden loud shouting of killing came. A group of soldiers and horses blocked the way, and at the same time, a group of soldiers appeared behind them. Soldiers and horses blocked the retreat. "Kill, capture Cao Cao alive!" "Kill!" One after another, the feathered arrows were shot, and the soldiers fell in large pieces. "Heaven will destroy me!" Cao Cao looked up to the sky and sighed. "Don't worry, my lord, this place is not far from Nanjun. Send a general to break out of the siege and move troops!" "Who wants to move troops?" "My lord, Zhang Liao is willing to go!" "Okay, Wenyuan, be more careful!" "No!" Zhang Liao urged his horse, waved his sword, and rushed towards the incoming arrows. "Send the order, don't shoot Zhang Liao, get out of the way!" Liu Cong immediately ordered. Zhang Liao was already brave, and Liu Cong had orders. Therefore, after rushing into the military formation, no one could stop him, and he quickly broke out of the encirclement. Seeing Zhang Liao go out, Xu Huang immediately ordered his soldiers to form a square formation, protect Cao Cao in the middle, and defend on the spot. In this case, blindly charging and killing can only increase casualties, while defending on the spot can delay time and wait for reinforcements to arrive. Zhang Liao spurred his horse to gallop until he reached the gate of Nanjun City. "Soldiers at the top of the city, hurry up and reportGeneral Ren, there is something important! " "Wenyuan, what happened?" Cao Ren was standing at the top of the city. Throughout the night, the fire at Sanjiangkou was soaring into the sky, how could Cao Ren sleep? He was very excited at first. The decisive battle with the Sun and Liu coalition finally began. The strength of the troops was so disparate that there was no suspense about the outcome. But later, he felt something was wrong. The area burned by the fire was too large. The Sun-Liu coalition only had 30,000 to 50,000 soldiers and horses. It was impossible to have such a large area of ????camps. Could it be that his own camp was on fire? Did your side lose? impossible! There are famous generals such as Zhang Liao, Xu Huang, and Li Dianyue, as well as counselors such as Xun You, Cheng Yu, Jia Xu, and Dong Zhao. They have more than 300,000 troops. It is impossible for them to be defeated, and they will never be defeated. Cao Ren didn¡¯t believe it and didn¡¯t dare to believe it, but the worry in his heart became more and more serious. When he discovered Zhang Liao under the city, the little hope in Cao Ren's heart was completely shattered. "Zixiao, hurry up, my lord is in danger!" "The words "Lord is in danger" made Cao Ren's head buzz. Hundreds of thousands of troops were gone, and they could still recruit more. But if the eldest brother Cao Cao made a mistake, the entire foundation would be over. "Xiahou Shang, quickly mobilize all your troops and leave the city!" "General, what should we do in Nanjuncheng?" "Confused! My lord's life is a hundred times more important than Nanjun City. Just leave one centurion and a hundred soldiers to guard the prefect's mansion!" "No!" Soon, Cao Ren and Xia Houshang led a group of soldiers and horses out of the city gate. Zhang Liao took the lead and led the way. The others followed closely and galloped towards the place where Cao Cao was surrounded. They had just left when Huo Jun led five thousand troops and entered Nanjun City without any bloodshed. After entering the city, Huo Jun immediately divided his 5,000 soldiers and horses into one team and stationed each thousand soldiers at the four city gates. The other 1,000 soldiers and horses, including 800, were stationed under the west gate tower. He led 200 soldiers and horses. Go directly to the Prefect's Mansion. When we arrived at the gate of the prefect's mansion, we saw Cao Jun, but there were only a hundred soldiers and a centurion standing in front. "Who are you?" "Huo Jun, the general under the command of Jingzhou Mu, has come to take over the governor's mansion. If you, a mere hundred people, do not surrender, you will be turned into powder immediately." After Huo Jun finished speaking, the two hundred soldiers immediately put their arrows on the strings. "Zhongmiao, is that you?" Suddenly the centurion of the other party screamed. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 40: Cao Ren fell into the trap You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! The voice sounded familiar to Huo Jun. Looking carefully, he saw that the centurion was exceptionally strong, with a dark and rosy complexion, thick eyebrows and big eyes, full of energy. He recognized it immediately. "Niu Jin, it's you!" "Zhong Miao, it's me! Why are you here?" Niu Jin is from Nanyang, Jingzhou. He and Huo Jun were both soldiers in Jingzhou and were in the same military camp. Niu Jin is a descendant of Niu Chong, a famous general in the Eastern Han Dynasty, and Huo Jun is also a descendant of a Jingzhou family. Both of them are highly skilled in martial arts and are familiar with military books and strategies. They also have the same ambition, which is to be a general who can command thousands of troops. Therefore, Become friends quickly. Unfortunately, due to bad luck, Liu Biao valued literature over military affairs. In the military camp, they had no chance of getting ahead. Huo Jun now follows Liu Cong, and his ambition has been rewarded. However, after the Jingzhou soldiers were absorbed by Cao Jun, Niu Jin was still just a centurion, and he was the centurion guarding the prefect's mansion. In today's terms, he was just a security captain, and His dream of becoming a general was too far off. "Niu Jin, Cao Cao has been defeated. Now Nanjun City has been recaptured by my lord Liu Cong. I have now led five thousand soldiers and horses. My lord has a keen eye and is a talent-based leader. With your talents, you will definitely become the leader of the army. General!" "Liu Cong, are you the second young master?" "Exactly! I will tell you the specific situation later. Now let's go to the city head." "good!" The soldiers under Niu Jin's command are also Jingzhou soldiers, so surrendering to Huo Jun does not count as surrender. Huo Jun arranged for a hundred soldiers to take over the prefect's mansion, and then he and Niu Jin came to the top of the west gate and quickly deployed to defend the city. Cao Ren is a good defensive general. There are many defensive equipment on the top of the city. Huo Jun only needs to arrange the corresponding soldiers into reasonable positions. After everything was arranged, he briefly explained the affairs between General Niu Jin, Liu Cong and himself. After hearing this, Niu Jin's eyes widened even more. If he hadn't known Huo Jun, he knew that Huo Jun was a rigorous person and would never exaggerate. Otherwise, why would he not believe it? ¡°In fact, not to mention Niu Jin, even Huo Jun himself would not believe that Liu Cong had such great courage, such great ambition and such far-reaching vision if he had not seen it with his own eyes and experienced it with his own eyes. "How about it, can my lord be the hero of the world? Are you willing to serve?" "Zhong Miao, I am a minister of Jingzhou. How can I surrender? From now on, I will fight on the battlefield for the lord, and I will not hesitate to die!" "Okay!" Huo Jun was happy for Niu Jin from the bottom of his heart, because he knew that the current lord Liu Cong was employing people, and Niu Jin would definitely be reused. At this moment, there was a scattered sound of horse hooves and footsteps in the distance. Not long after, a group of soldiers and horses appeared under the city. It was Cao Jun who came, and Cao Ren was at the front. Cao Ren led five thousand soldiers and horses and quickly drove back the soldiers who surrounded Cao Cao. When he saw Cao Cao and the main generals and counselors there, Cao Ren finally breathed a sigh of relief. However, when they arrived at the gate of Nanjun City, Cao Ren felt a little wrong. When he left, the city was already empty, and there were only a hundred soldiers left in the entire Nanjun City. But now, he found a dense group of soldiers standing on top of the city, and the city gate was closed. "Hurry, open the city gate!" Cao Ren shouted from the bottom of the city. "Ha" A burst of laughter came out, and soon after, Huo Jun appeared on the top of the city, "Cao Ren, I have been capturing Nanjun for a long time under the orders of my lord!" Fell into a trap! Cao Ren immediately understood that he had fallen into the opponent's plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain. He became angry and was about to order an attack on the city when suddenly there was a cry of killing from behind. "Kill! Capture Cao Cao alive!" "Whoever catches Cao Cao will be rewarded with a hundred gold coins!" "No, the enemy is coming!" Cao Ren immediately urged his horse to come to Cao Cao. For him, the most important thing now was to protect Cao Cao's safety. "My lord, although the enemy army is small in number, we cannot be reluctant to fight. If the soldiers and horses in Nanjun City come out again, then we will be in danger. We should withdraw to Xiangyang now." Xun You said to Cao Cao. "What do you think Wen He?" Cao Cao asked Jia Xu again. "Gongda's words make sense, my lord must make a quick decision!" "Okay, Zixiao, send the order for the army to withdraw to Xiangyang!" "No!" At dawn, Cao Cao's army of about 6,000 people retreated in front, while Liu Cong led 5,000 soldiers and horses in pursuit leisurely. How many times have CaoThey wanted to stop and fight the pursuers, but the distance was too far, and they did not dare to waste time. More importantly, they did not know where the soldiers chasing them came from or whose soldiers they belonged to. Here, the most taboo thing about fighting is not knowing who the other party is. Finally, at noon, they entered the territory of Xiangyang. Cao Ren's army was still in good spirits, but the soldiers and generals who had fled here with Cao Cao were extremely exhausted by this time. "My lord, we have entered the territory of Xiangfan. The soldiers are really tired. Why don't we recuperate?" Xu Huang said to Cao Cao when he saw the white breath coming out of the horse's mouth and its legs trembling a little. "Gongming said yes, my lord, let the soldiers trim it!" Zhang Liao was also so tired that he could hardly hold the sword. "Zixiao, please send an order to the army to repair it on the spot!" "No!" But God seemed to be specifically against Cao Cao. As soon as the soldiers dismounted, a cry of killing came from the front. Not long ago, a group of soldiers and horses came out slowly, but they did not rush to kill, they just formed a formation. Shi, blocking Cao Jun's way. "Where are the troops and horses ahead?" Cao Cao asked in surprise. "My lord, they didn't display any flags, but judging from their formation, they are enemies rather than friends!" Le Jin looked melancholy. In fact, everyone could see clearly that the opponent had a total of five thousand soldiers and horses, and they had set up a strong defensive formation. The crossbowmen, spearmen, and sword and shield soldiers cooperated in an orderly manner and were very stable. It was obvious that they were coming for them. . If you forcefully charge into the formation, you may not be able to break through even if you lose many soldiers and horses! At this time, the five thousand soldiers and horses behind slowly caught up. Like the soldiers in front, they still did not charge and formed a solid defensive formation. "My lord, they want to surround us. They will continue to use the strategy of driving the tiger away from the mountain. They will wait for Yu Wenze in Xiangyang City to send out troops, and then capture Xiangyang City." Xun You looked at the soldiers on both sides and said helplessly. "But" Zhang Liao hesitated, because in this situation, if Yu Jin in Xiangyang City does not send troops, then they will never be able to rush out, because the opponent has ten thousand people, and they are fighting defensively, occupying favorable terrain. There are more than 6,000 soldiers and horses, but in fact, the number of soldiers capable of fighting is only 5,000, and there is no cavalry. "Lord, now we need to find out who is besieging us?" Jia Xu, who had been silent, suddenly spoke today. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 41: There is no solution to this situation You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Before Jia Xu defected to Cao Cao, under Zhang Xiu, he planned to defeat Cao Cao. In that battle, Cao Cao lost his eldest son Cao Ang and general Dian Wei. Of course, this is also related to Cao Cao's lust. Therefore, after Jia Xu surrendered to Cao Cao, he behaved very low-key. As long as Cao Cao didn't ask, he would never say a word. "Isn't it Zhou Yu?" Cao Ren was a little confused. "It's not Zhou Yu!" " "Is it Liu Bei?" "Liu Bei is currently taking advantage of the situation in Jiangxia and Xiakou to gather soldiers, weapons, food and grass, etc. He cannot be here." Cheng Yu also said with certainty. "Who could it be?" Everyone was full of doubts. "Could it be him?" Xun You suddenly thought of someone, but he shook his head again. "Go over and ask, wouldn't it be clear?" Xu Chu said puzzledly when he saw everyone guessing. "Zhongkang, go and ask!" "Promise!" Xu Chu urged his horse to rush forward. "Wait a minute!" Xun You stopped Xu Chu, "The person in charge should be behind!" Since entering Nanjun, Xun You has always felt that he is being led by the nose, so he can conclude that the mysterious person must be among the rear army. After a while, Xu Chu came back. "Lord, he wants to see you!" "See me? Okay, I was just going to take a look." So Cao Cao asked Cao Ren, Li Dian, Le Jin, and Zhang He to lead the troops in the formation to prevent accidents, and led Zhang Liao, Xu Huang, Xu Chu, Xun You, Cheng Yu, Jia Xu and others to the rear army. At this time, Liu Cong and Ma Liang also led dozens of soldiers forward slowly, and they stopped at a place only four or five feet away from the two sides. Cao Cao looked at Liu Cong and found that he looked familiar, but he couldn't remember him. However, he was surprisingly young, at most twenty years old. But when Xun You looked at Liu Cong, his expression changed slightly. In fact, he had already thought of it just now, but he just thought it was a bit impossible, but now he knows that they made a big mistake, that is, they seriously underestimated Liu Cong. "Prime Minister Cao, you are well!" Liu Cong's voice was cold, neither happy nor sad. "Who are you?" "Prime Minister Cao is such a noble man who forgets things so much! How come he even forgot about the people who he sent the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry to hunt down not long ago and who held a funeral in Xiangyang City?" "Are you Liu Cong?" "good!" "Youhowyou still" Cao Cao had too many questions, but he didn't know how to ask. Of course, it makes no sense to ask these questions at this time. "Liu Cong, you submit to me now, I promise" "Cao Mengde, do you still have the qualifications?" Liu Cong's voice became colder, "Jingzhou is mine, and I want to take it back now!" "Liu Cong, you are wishful thinking! You want Yu Wenze to lead his army and then take advantage of the opportunity to occupy Xiangyang. Unfortunately, your plot has been discovered by us!" Cheng Yu said with a sneer. "This is not a conspiracy, but a conspiracy!" Liu Cong laughed a few times, "What will happen if you see through it? Because there is no solution to this situation!" There is no solution to this situation! These four words were like a heavy hammer hitting the hearts of Cao Cao and the good generals and counselors under his command. Indeed, a little analysis will reveal that they have no choice. There are only five thousand soldiers and horses in Xiangyang City. If two or three thousand soldiers come out, they will have no effect at all. If they want to rescue the siege, all five thousand soldiers and horses must be killed. In that case, Xiangyang City can only be left to Liu Cong. " If Liu Cong wants to surround and kill them now, they may still have the possibility to break out of the siege. At that time, all they need is Yu Jin in Xiangyang City to respond, but it is obvious that Liu Cong does not intend to do this. Liu Cong¡¯s soldiers can afford to wait, but if they can¡¯t, they will soon face a shortage of food. And what worries Xun You even more is not this. Why is Liu Cong able to grasp the timing so accurately? He had obviously prepared all this very early. Could it be that before the war, Liu Cong had already thought that we would be defeated? They had doubts about Tie Suo Lian Chuan and Huang Gai's surrender, but even Zhou Yu's trick could not fail so miserably. Who would have thought that in the depth of winter, a southeasterly wind would blow on the river. ? If Liu Cong had predicted all this in advance, thenThis person is so terrible. "Cao Mengde, let's make a deal!" Liu Cong felt very happy when he saw that Cao Cao and the good generals and counselors under his command were silent. It was the first time he faced these people. He was a little nervous at first. After all, these are history. The people who left their names on the battlefield, but now it seems that they are completely suppressed by their own momentum, then everything will go according to their own plan. Even though these counselors all have the power of ghosts and gods, he has already taken advantage of them, leaving the other side with no choice. "What deal?" "You return Xiangyang to me, and the personal hatred between you and I will be wiped out, and you can return to the north!" The first time he traveled to this era, he was hunted down for no reason. If it were in later generations, he would have tried his best to kill the other person, but now, Liu Cong has a more important hegemony. "Don't even think about it!" Cao Cao was furious when he heard this. With Xiangyang here, he could still make a comeback. If he lost Xiangyang, it would not be easy to go south again. "Little baby, I don't even pay attention to your father Liu Jingsheng." , how can I be afraid of you, a young boy! Even now, these good generals and counselors under me will be ten times or a hundred times better than you. If you lose your pragmatism and surrender early, you will still have endless glory and wealth. , otherwise I will kill you all immediately!" "Ha" Liu Cong burst into laughter, "Yes, your subordinates are indeed all famous generals at the time and talented kings, but hundreds of thousands of troops were wiped out in an instant, which really makes the world laugh at you!" "You" Liu Cong's words were like a steel knife piercing the hearts of the generals and counselors, making them angry, regretful, but helpless. "That's because God's will is not mine, but Zhou Yu's. It's not the fault of war!" "Cao Mengde, let me tell you the truth! After you connected the boat with the iron rope, I knew that you would be defeated last night, so I made all preparations!" Liu Cong was about to add some more news to Cao Cao, "On this Yangtze River, solar terms At the time of handover, there will be a southeast wind, and yesterday's severe cold was the day when the southeast wind started. It was also the time when hundreds of thousands of your troops were wiped out! If you don't know the right time, you don't occupy the favorable position, and you lose the people, how can you be undefeated? " "This" When Xun You and others heard this, their eyes widened. Some of the questions in their hearts were answered, but Liu Cong at this time made them feel a little scared, even scary. The calculation is too deep! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 42: Cao Cao withdraws from Xiangyang You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Cao Mengde, you have to think carefully. I don't want to kill you, but Zhou Yu and Liu Bei are different!" Cao Cao's face became very ugly. When he mentioned Zhou Yu and Liu Bei, in addition to hatred, he also felt a trace of fear. "My lord, Liu Cong is right, we have no choice but to return to Xudu first and then try to make a comeback." Xun You said very helplessly. "Yes, Lord, Zhou Yu and Liu Bei have not yet paid attention to Jingzhou. If he learns about the situation here, we will" Cheng Yu did not go on, but everyone knew what he was about to say. . "Liu Jingsheng, the guardian dog, didn't expect to have such a unicorn!" Cao Cao sighed, "Forget it, send someone to send an order to Wenze to withdraw from Xiangyang." "No!" Yu Jin led all the troops and horses to withdraw from Xiangyang, then joined forces with Cao Cao and retreated to Nanyang. Liu Cong and Ma Liang led their troops into Xiangyang City, while Deng Ai was stationed outside the city. Liu Cong felt a little familiar with the Prefecture Mufu in Xiangyang City. On the first day of his journey, he was taken from here by a group of soldiers to a carriage and then left Xiangyang City. "My lord, now that we have captured Xiangyang City, there are still a few things that must be done immediately!" "What's the matter, Ji Chang, please tell me?" "Let Deng Ai lead the army and station it in Zhangling!" "Zhang Ling? What about Fancheng?" Liu Cong originally planned to let Deng Ai garrison Fancheng. Fancheng, Nanjun and Xiangyang became the horns of the enemy. They could advance to attack and retreat to defend. "My lord, Fancheng does not need to garrison troops. Whether it is Liu Bei or Zhou Yu, it is impossible for him to send troops to attack Fancheng before he captures Nanjun, let alone occupy it. But Zhangling is different. If it is occupied, it will threaten The four counties in Jingnan will also contain Xiangyang and Nanjun!" Ma Liangyi said that Liu Cong immediately understood that the occupation of Fancheng was just to consolidate Xiangyang, and the occupation of Zhangling was to capture Jingzhou. "Immediately send an order to Deng Ai to occupy Zhangling as soon as possible!" "Promise!" The messenger immediately went outside the city to deliver the order. "The second thing is that the lord, as the shepherd of Jingzhou, should appease the people and families in the city, and at the same time appoint officials everywhere to quickly restore order in Jingzhou." "Okay, just follow Jichang's words!" Soon, the banner of Jingzhou Shepherd Liu Cong was raised in Xiangyang City. Cao Jun occupied Xiangyang for a short time, and the people of Xiangyang still missed Liu Biao, the former shepherd of Jingzhou. Liu Biao did little corvee but paid little tax, rewarded family farming, and developed a literary style that made the entire Jingzhou very prosperous. After Liu Cong succeeded Jingzhou as pastor, Cao Cao occupied Jingzhou. Therefore, when the banner was now raised, the people rushed to discuss it, but they did not panic. . Ma Liang issued a notice to calm the people in time, enumerated many of Cao Jun's crimes, and announced a series of Liu Cong's policies, which immediately won the people's support. The people feel at ease, but that does not mean that the aristocratic families are like this. Especially in troubled times, aristocratic families are faced with different choices. If you make the right choice, you may prosper forever. If you make the wrong choice, you will decline quickly, or even more seriously, you may die. risk. The two largest aristocratic families in Jingzhou are the Kuai family and the Cai family. They both live in Xiangyang City. Of course, in addition to this, there are many other aristocratic families such as the Huang family, Pang family, and Ma family, but their strength cannot be compared with that of the Cai family and the Kuai family. After Liu Cong returned to Xiangyang City, Cai Xi, the head of the Cai Jia family, immediately sent someone to invite Kuai Liang, the head of the Kuai family, to discuss important matters. In the Cai family's meeting hall, Cai Xi was walking around, restless. Today¡¯s Cai family still looks very powerful, but in fact it is strong on the outside and weak on the inside because their mainstay Cai Mao is dead. Cai Mao and Kuai Yue made great contributions to Jingzhou, and were reused by Cao Cao. Cao Cao was powerful and unified the world. The Cai family made a very right move in this move, and the Cai family will be even stronger and more prosperous in the future. But unexpectedly, Cai Mao was killed by Cao Cao. If he died in battle, it would be normal. As a general, it would be an honor to be buried in horse leather. Not only would the Cai family not be affected, it would be more conducive to their development. But being beheaded by Cao Cao was a different situation. At that time, Cai Xi felt that the building was about to collapse. Fortunately, we soon received the news that Cao Cao fell into Zhou Yu's counterintuitive plan and unjustly killed Cai Mao, and made compensation to the Cai family, and then asked Cai Zhong and Cai He to pretend to surrender, and promised that after annihilating Jiangdong, The Cai family is the first contributor. ?? Cai Zhi has mixed feelings. How good is his first achievement? People who pretend to surrender usually have no good results. The Cai family has lost these things one after another.The descendants of the Ying Dynasty will definitely not be as strong as before. And today, after he got the news, he was a little confused. Cao¡¯s army withdrew from Xiangyang, and Liu Cong returned and was appointed pastor of Jingzhou. Didn't it mean that Liu Cong had died of illness, and his funeral was also held in Xiangyang City. What on earth was going on? Could it be said that Cao Cao was defeated? If this is the case, then the Cai family will be in catastrophe. Cai Xi immediately thought of the Kuai family. Like Cai Mao, Kuai Yue was also an important figure in handing over Jingzhou to Cao Cao, but Kuai Liang was cunning and cunning, so he did not turn to Cao Cao. "Sir, the head of the Kuai family wants to see you!" The housekeeper came in to report. "Hurry, please!" Kuai Liang entered the meeting hall under the leadership of the steward. "I've met my uncle!" Kuai Liang was a generation younger than Cai Xi and saluted Cai Xi. "Zirou, no courtesy!" Cai Xi helped Kuai Liangxu up, and then said to the housekeeper, "Hurry up and show Mr. Cai a seat and watch some tea!" "No!" The two were seated separately, and the maid quickly served two cups of tea. "Zirou, I believe you have heard about what happened in the city. What do you think?" Cai Xi asked straight to the point. "Uncle, Yu Jin's withdrawal from Xiangyang means that Duke Cao has been defeated in the Battle of Sanjiangkou. As for Liu Cong's resurrection from the dead, it is unclear whether he represents Duke Xuande or Sun Quan, so I think we should stop calmly. Now The city of Xiangyang is stable, and judging from the contents of those notices to calm the people, the other party does not think of the disturbance, so we cannot move arbitrarily." On the way here, Kuai Liang already knew what Cai Xi wanted to ask? And I have already thought about it, how to deal with it? After listening to Kuai Liang's words, Cai Xi finally breathed a sigh of relief. In his mind, Kuai Liang has always been the most resourceful person in Jingzhou, and his son Cai Mao is far from him. "Does Liu Cong represent Duke Xuande?" Cai Xi frowned, "Jiangdong and Jingzhou are feuding, and it is impossible for Liu Cong to seek refuge with Sun Quan! Moreover, the news that Liu Cong is not dead was first reported from Jiangxia." "It's not certain yet!" Kuai Liang shook his head, "If it's Duke Xuande, then the eldest son Liu Qi is more suitable than the second son Liu Cong! Even if Duke Xuande can't see this, Kong Ming will definitely be able to see it." "Oh" Cai Xi suddenly understood and nodded. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 43: Kuai Liang¡¯s plan You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! The next day, Deng Ai sent news that Zhang Ling had been successfully occupied. Liu Cong is very happy, but now he feels that there is too little talent under his command. Not only are there a shortage of generals, but there is also a shortage of scribes. There is not a single official in the prefectural and pastoral offices such as those with long history, special duties, etc.! Not to mention the prefect, county magistrate and the like. At least at the county magistrate level, he didn't even consider it. Fortunately, with Ma Liang handling the government affairs in Xiangyang, Liu Congcai would not mess up the rules. Liu Cong appointed Ma Liang as the governor of Xiangyang. In addition to handling all government affairs in Xiangyang, Ma Liang was also responsible for the appointment of other officials. He also hoped that Ma Liang could recruit some talents. Ma Liang also knew about Liu Cong's current situation, so he immediately wrote several letters and sent them to some of his friends, hoping that they could defect to Liu Cong. If it were Liu Cong before, this would have been impossible, and Ma Liang himself would not have helped. But things are different now. Liu Cong not only has the three counties of Jingzhou, but also Shangyong. According to the current situation, the four counties of Jingnan will be in his pocket sooner or later. In this way, the nine counties of Jingzhou will have seven counties. The strength of the county can be compared with that of Liu Biao at that time. What¡¯s more important is that Liu Cong is not just a lord of stability like Liu Biao, but a real hero in troubled times. Liu Cong also made Deng Ai the captain of Zhangling and Huo Jun the captain of Nanjun. The posts of prefects of these two counties were temporarily vacant, and the government affairs in the counties were handled by them first. If there are suitable people, you can appoint some officials besides the prefect yourself. Liu Cong planned from the beginning to separate civil and military officials. The prefect would only be responsible for government affairs, and the captain would only be responsible for military affairs. The reason why vassal separatism was formed in the late Han Dynasty was because military power and government affairs were not separated, and any prefect could become a vassal. If government affairs and military affairs were separated, there would be food but no soldiers, and soldiers but no food, this situation would not be possible at all. "My lord, Kuai Zirou wants to see you!" Liu Cong was thinking about his next plan when Ma Liang reported. "Kuailiang?" Liu Cong thought for a while, "Let him come to the study to meet you!" "No!" After Kuai Liang left the Cai family, he was thinking of ways to find out the details of Liu Cong, but he found that the Xiangyang governor who was surrounded by soldiers turned out to be Ma Liang. After Cao Cao went south, Ma Liang lost his trace. Who would have thought that he would be transformed into Liu Cong's close minister and the governor of Xiangyang. But since it was Ma Liang, it was much easier to find out the details of Liu Cong. That night, Kuai Liang went to see Ma Liang. Ma Liang did not hide anything. He told in detail how Liu Congcong left Xiangyang, killed the tiger and leopard cavalry, borrowed troops from Yicheng, captured Shangyong, accumulated strength, and then captured Nanjun, Xiangyang and Zhangling, especially in Shangyang. When Yong was in trouble, he used iron-blooded methods to completely eradicate the four major families headed by the Shen family. Even though Kuai Liang was a rare resource in Jingzhou, he was stunned when he heard this. He kept asking himself, is this still the same Second Young Master Liu Cong? Wasn't it because he was so blind and unaware of such a troubled hero? Or was this kid just pretending to be stupid before? If he had known this, how could he mistakenly agree with his younger brother Kuai Yue to join forces with Cai Mao to dedicate Jingzhou to Cao Cao? Following such a hero can not only achieve success for oneself, but also allow the Kuai family to continue to prosper. It¡¯s too late to think about these things anymore. This is called making a wrong step, making a mistake every step of the way! He is now in his twilight years, but the Kuai family cannot decline because of him. Kuai Yue has returned to Cao Cao, and he has no choice. So he must be cautious every step he takes in the future. After returning home, Kuai Liang didn't sleep a wink all night. After thinking about it, he decided to meet Liu Cong, the second young master whom he had always despised. "See Liu Zhoumu!" After Kuai Liang came in, he kept his status very low. "Mr. Zirou, please take a seat without any courtesy." The habits of later generations made Liu Cong very respectful to the elderly. "Master Xie Zhoumu!" "Sir, are you familiar with this study?" Liu Cong's current study was Liu Biao's. Kuai Liang nodded. "Back in this study, sir, I gave my father advice, and asked my father to put down the rebellion among the clan robbers, and to guard Jingzhou for the emperor. He made great contributions to the country and benefited the people!" "Kuailiang doesn't dare to take credit, this is his duty!" "It's just that my husband was in danger at the end of the year. When Cao Cao sent his troops south, he chose to surrender with all his troops and saved his own glory and wealth, but the Lord showed up to death. You often read the books of saints and received many teachings from saints. What do you think? What kind of crime should this be?¡±  "Sir, this is" "This is what Kuai Yue and Cai Mao did, right?" Liu Cong interrupted Kuai Liang, "Can Kuai Yue do what he did without your decision? Do you think Honshu Mu is still a three-year-old child?" "Sir, Kuai Liang is guilty!" After hearing Liu Cong's words, Kuai Liang quickly knelt down, his body trembling a little, because he had already felt a strong murderous aura in Liu Cong's body. His temperament was completely different from that of Liu Biao. ah! Liu Cong looked at Kuai Liang who was kneeling on the ground and said nothing. "My lord, the Kuai family is willing to atone for their sins!" Kuai Liang said respectfully. "How do you atone for your sins?" "The Kuai family is willing to give up 30% of their property!" "Thirty percent, that's too little, I want 70%!" Liu Cong said word for word. "Ah? Seventy percent!" After hearing Liu Cong's words, Kuai Liang's head was buzzing, and he kept scolding Liu Cong for being greedy. He originally wanted to say 30%, but if it didn't work, he would give up 50%. This was his bottom line. , but I didn¡¯t expect Liu Cong to ask for 70%! "grown ups¡­¡­" "Sir, there is no room for negotiation. Now that Kuai Yidu is serving as an important minister under Cao Cao, have you thought about what will happen if this crime of treason is confirmed? You are here today, which means you have saved the world. Kuai family, otherwise it won¡¯t be long before there will be no Kuai family in Xiangyang City!¡± "You" Kuai Liang shivered all over, and a cold air rushed from the top of his head to the soles of his feet. "I hope that in three days, you will hand over 70% of the Kuai family's property to the Prefecture Mufu. You are a famous wise man in Jingzhou. When dealing with wise men, you don't need to beat around the bush. I don't think you don't understand that when you come, you see off the guests. !¡± When Kuai Liang walked out of Liu Cong's study room, he seemed to be several years older and trembling. The Shangyong Shen family is not a big family, and their family property is so rich. The Kuai family is not only a master in Jingzhou, but also a famous family in the Han Dynasty. Its wealth is so great that Liu Cong cannot imagine it, and it happens that Kuai Yue He surrendered to Cao Cao, and he was also an important figure in allowing Jingzhou to surrender without a fight. How could Liu Cong let go of this opportunity? " After cleaning up the Kuai family, the Cai family will be much easier to handle. If you are smarter, then you can all rely on yourself. For the sake of your mother, you can let them go. If not, you will uproot them. As for other aristocratic families, they have not yet posed a threat to themselves. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 44: The proud Liu Bei You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Jiangxia, in the prefect's mansion, Liu Bei is having a banquet with his ministers. If Liu Cong saw the important civil and military officials under Liu Bei, I don¡¯t know how envious he would be. On the side of the scribes, headed by Zhuge Liang, there are Sun Qian, Jian Yong, Yi Ji, Mi Zhu and others, while on the general side there are even more, such as Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Zhao Yun, Chen Dao, Liao Hua, Zhou Cang, Liu Feng, Mi Fang and so on. . Guan Ping was stationed at Xiakou and did not come. And Liu Qi, the governor of Jiangxia, has indulged in drinking and sex all day long since he rescued Liu Bei and others to Jiangxia. In addition, he was not in good health before. He is now very weak and has long since stopped taking care of himself. "Drink, this battle has been such a relief, I must drink to my heart's content today!" Zhang Fei's loud voice made the tiles on the roof buzz, and he was seen holding a wine jar in the hall. Running around, drinking with everyone. It is rare for Liu Bei to smile so happily. In the Battle of Sanjiangkou, the allied forces of Sun and Liu were on fire, causing Cao Cao's army of more than 300,000 to be wiped out in an instant. This battle will soon spread throughout the Thirteen States of the Han Dynasty, and by then his reputation will once again increase. You must know that when it comes to resisting Cao Cao, Liu Bei is the most determined. Although he has been defeated repeatedly, he has been defeated and defeated again and again. Don¡¯t be discouraged, it¡¯s precisely because of this that we achieved today¡¯s great victory. And in the past few days, they have gathered nearly 30,000 soldiers and horses, weapons and armor, and countless grain and grass. Cao Cao suffered such a disastrous defeat. Jingzhou will soon become his. How can this not make him excited? "I'll give you a bowl of wine first!" Zhang Fei came to Liu Bei, filled the two of them with wine, and then drank it "gudonggudong"! "Yide, you are toasting my lord with wine. My lord hasn't drunk it yet, why did you drink it first?" Zhao Yun asked Zhang Fei with a smile. Everyone also laughed, because Zhang Fei was staggering when he walked. "Then I'll give you my respect again!" Zhang Fei wanted to pour wine for Liu Bei again. "I have a lot of wings, brother, I can't drink like this with you!" "Well, I respect second brother!" Zhang Fei came to Guan Yu, "Second brother, everyone is happy, why are you so depressed? Come, drink!" Guan Yu¡¯s face was very red, but it was not because of drinking. Many people noticed that Guan Yu did not drink much wine today. Guan Yu picked up the wine and drank it all. "Second brother, why do you have to drink so much wine to serve you like this?" Zhang Fei also noticed that Guan Yu was in a bad mood. "I would like to ask the military advisor something?" Guan Yu ignored Zhang Fei and stared at Zhuge Liang. "Yun Chang, if you have anything to say, please tell me!" "Why didn't the military advisor let me lead the troops to ambush Cao Cao on Huarong Road?" Historically, when Cao Cao took the Huarong Road, he did not encounter an ambush. Guan Yu's interpretation of Cao Cao was just compiled by Luo Guanzhong. "Yun Chang thought well. After Cao Cao was defeated in Chibi, Wulin Road was full of ambushes from Jiangdong. If Cao Cao wanted to escape back to Nanjun, he could only take Huarong Road." Zhuge Liang shook his feather fan and said with a smile. "I'm not asking this, I'm asking why you didn't send me there?" "Second brother, please don't talk to the military advisor like this." Liu Bei saw Guan Yu's tough and aggressive attitude and hurriedly advised him, "The military advisor must have a deep meaning in doing this!" "It's okay, my lord, Yunchang is a strong and upright man. I will explain it clearly, and Yunchang will naturally understand the truth." "Please ask the military advisor to clear up my doubts!" "Cao Cao can be defeated in the fierce battle at Chibi, but he cannot die!" "Why is this?" When Zhuge Liang said this, not only Guan Yu was confused, but almost everyone in the hall was confused. Zhuge Liang shook his feather fan slightly and looked at everyone with a smile. "Kong Ming, what is the reason for this?" Liu Bei asked. "My lord, what will happen if Cao Cao dies?" "Once Cao Cao dies, there will be chaos in the north." "Yes, Cao Cao has not established a son, and his heirs will definitely fight for power, which will cause chaos in the north. At this time, the princes from all over the country will definitely take action. Zhou Yu's troops leave Hefei and will soon capture Yangzhou and Xuzhou, and then advance into the Central Plains, Xiliang and Ma Teng Han then sent troops out of Wuguan, occupied Guanzhong Road, and then forced Chang'an, even Liu Zhang of Yizhou, and Zhang Lu of Hanzhong would act stupidly. By then, the lord's strength would be the weakest, and he could only capture Jingzhou at best, and the one who would benefit the most It is Sun Quan from Jiangdong, so Cao Cao can worship him, but he cannot die. If he takes the Wulin Road, God will destroy him, and if he takes the Huarong Road, it is also God's will!" "That's it!" Liu Bei also suddenly realized, "Second brother, why don't youThe military advisor apologized. " "General, I have misunderstood the military advisor. Please forgive me!" Guan Yu stood up and bowed his hand to Zhuge Liang. "It doesn't matter!" Zhuge Liang still smiled and shook his fan. At this time, a soldier came to report, "Report to the lord, Lu Su has come to Jiangxia and wants to see the lord." "Lu Su, what is he doing here?" "Of course I'm here for Jingzhou!" Zhuge Liang smiled, "Now that Cao Cao is defeated, Zhou Yu will naturally send troops to capture Nanjun. He is afraid that we will stop us, so he sends Lu Su here." "How can we let him seize Nanjun? Brother, give me a team of soldiers and horses and let me seize Nanjun!" Zhang Fei shouted loudly when he heard that Zhou Yu wanted to seize Nanjun. "Third brother, listen to elder brother!" Guan Yu stopped Zhang Fei. "Bring Lu Su to the study!" Liu Bei said to the soldiers. "No!" "Kong Ming, let's meet Zijing together!" "good!" Soon after Liu Bei and Zhuge Liang arrived in the study, the soldiers brought Lu Su there. "I didn't know that Zijing was coming, so he was far away to welcome you!" Seeing Lu Su coming in, Liu Bei stood up in a hurry. "I don't dare, uncle!" Lu Su hurriedly saluted Liu Bei. The three of them sat down as guests and hosts, and the maid immediately served tea. "Now that Cao Cao has been defeated, the scouts reported that he has returned to Nanyang. I wonder what the emperor's next plan is?" Lu Su has a straightforward character, and does not mince words when speaking, and goes straight to the point. Liu Bei looked at Zhuge Liang. Zhuge Liang smiled slightly and shook his feather fan, "My lord has sent Zhang Fei and Zhao Yun to lead 20,000 troops to prepare to capture Nanjun!" When Lu Su heard this, he stood up hurriedly, "Uncle Emperor, we agreed that day. After defeating Cao Cao, the four counties of Jiangxia, Nanjun, Xiangyang, and Zhangling will be returned to me in Jiangdong, and the four counties of Changsha, Guiyang, Lingling, and Wuling will be ours." It belongs to the emperor's uncle, why does the emperor's uncle" "Zijing has misunderstood my lord!" Zhuge Liang interrupted Lu Su, "In the battle at Sanjiangkou, Cao Cao was defeated. My lord considered that Jiangdong soldiers and horses also suffered heavy losses. Although Cao Ren, the guard of Nanjun City, only had five thousand But Cao Ren is the best defensive general under Cao Cao, and he is very skilled in martial arts, so it may be difficult for Gong Jin to capture it, so my lord sent Yide and Zilong to just help Gong Jin capture Nanjun, with no other intention!" "So, thank you, uncle. But although Cao Ren is strong, we have many soldiers in the east of the Yangtze River. At this time, our momentum is at its peak. How can we not attack a southern city? There is no need for the emperor to send troops." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel. .com Chapter 45: Liu Pan You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Zijing, you really don't need our help. Cao Ren is no ordinary general! He followed Cao Cao in the north and south, and he was very good at defense!" Zhuge Liang asked pretending to be confused. "No need for help!" "What if you can't capture Nanjun?" "Don't worry, Kong Ming. If we in Jiangdong cannot attack Nanjun, then Nanjun will be yours to attack. If we capture it, it will be yours!" "It's a deal!" "I will never regret it!" Lu Su's eyes were full of determination. He certainly understood what Zhuge Liang meant. Liu Bei wanted to seize Nanjun, but there was no suitable reason. How could the mere Nanjun City withstand Jiangdong's military front at this time? After the goal was achieved, Lu Su left. "Kong Ming, how can you give up Nanjun to Jiangdong?" "That day I advised my lord to capture Nanjun, but my lord was unwilling!" On the way Liu Bei was retreating to Jiangxia, Zhuge Liang once advised Liu Bei to take the opportunity to seize Xiangyang and Nanjun to resist Cao Cao, but Liu Bei refused at the time. "Back then, Nanjun was in the hands of Liu Cong. As his uncle, I couldn't bear to seize it. But now Nanjun belongs to the thief Cao Cao. How can I not seize it?" Liu Bei said with righteousness. "My lord, don't worry, Nan County will belong to my lord sooner or later?" "What's Kong Ming's clever plan?" Zhuge Liang smiled and whispered to Liu Bei. After hearing this, Liu Bei greatly agreed. In Xiangyang Chengzhou Mufu, Liu Cong was reviewing the letters sent by Skynet in his study. "This Cao Mengde is really cunning. Before he left, he still wanted to bring trouble here!" It turns out that when Cao Cao withdrew to Nanyang, he released the news and left three thousand troops and horses in Nanjun and Xiangyang each! Isn't it like an empty city? Sure enough, the news later confirmed that both Zhou Yu and Liu Bei could not sit still. Zhou Yu had already mobilized 30,000 soldiers and horses, and led dozens of generals to prepare to send troops to Nanjun. At the same time, Lu Su was asked to go to Jiangxia to discuss with Liu Bei. Afterwards, Liu Bei sent Zhao Yun to lead five thousand soldiers and horses to quietly leave Jiangxia and move towards Nanjun in a hidden way. "Liu Bei and Zhou Yu have both taken action, so it's time for me to take action, but this Xiangyang City" Liu Cong's plan was very rigorous and he was well prepared. After Cao Cao withdrew, Ma Liang quickly gathered a total of 6,000 soldiers and horses from more than a dozen counties around Xiangyang and Nanjun. These soldiers and horses used to be Jingzhou soldiers. Cao Cao came. After that, they just changed their flags and banners, not even their clothes and armor. Now as soon as Ma Liang's message arrived, they immediately changed back to the Jingzhou soldiers and changed to the Han army, stationed in Xiangyang City. The Feiyu Camp in Xiangyang City is stationed in the military camp outside the city. What gives Liu Cong a headache now is that there is no suitable person to guard Xiangyang. After all, Ma Liang is good at internal affairs and not good at defending the city. The opponents he will face, Zhuge Liang or Zhou Yu, are unpredictable people in this era. If Xiangyang is lost, , but it¡¯s too passive. The four counties of Jingnan must be captured immediately. Huo Jun is guarding Nanjun and Deng Ai is guarding Zhangling. He is absolutely assured. Only Xiangyang, if he leaves, who can guard it? "Mother, why are you here?" Liu Cong was racking his brains to think about who should guard Xiangyang, when his mother Cai came in. After learning the news that Xiangyang had been captured, Cai and Deng¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t wait to follow Li Hu¡¯s army escorting grain and grass to Xiangyang. "Cong'er, what do you plan to do with the Cai family?" The Cai family and Liu Cong can be said to have a very close relationship. Cai Mao is Liu Cong's uncle, and the head of the family, Cai Xi, is Liu Cong's grandfather. But Cai Mao used the power in his hands to completely give Jingzhou to Cao Cao, and forced Liu Cong to a dead end. Now that Liu Cong has returned strongly, the Cai family is obviously very embarrassed. In such an era, even if Liu Cong uprooted the Cai family, no one would blame him. Moreover, in the struggle for power in ancient times, blood ties were insignificant. "Don't worry, mother. Grandpa has handed over 80% of the Cai family's property to me. My uncle was also killed by Cao Cao. I will definitely write off the previous things." Cai Xi was very smart. After he learned of Kuai Liang's decision, he did not hesitate at all. He met with Liu Cong and directly handed over all the Cai family's property. The Kuai family handed over seven points, but the Cai family is different. If Liu Cong hates Cai Mao more than Kuai Yue, you are my uncle! For the sake of his own glory and wealth, he even sold his nephew, so Cai Xi decided to give up his property and keep the Cai family. As a modern person, Liu Cong still couldn't overcome the hurdle of family ties, so he left 20% of the property to the Cai family.? This made Cai Xi extremely moved. "Cong'er, can you go to Yu'er's place?" A layer of sadness flashed across Cai's face, "Actually, she is a good girl" Regarding Cai Yu, Ms. Cai felt that because of Cai Mao's incident, she was no longer worthy of Liu Cong in terms of status. However, Ms. Cai must be a member of the Cai family and hoped to keep the marriage. Even if she could not be a wife, she could still be a concubine. Although marriage in ancient times was based on the orders of the parents and the words of the matchmaker, now that the son is the shepherd of the state, the marriage cannot be decided by her. She has said this to Liu Cong for the third time. Liu Cong didn¡¯t agree the first two times, not because of Cai Mao¡¯s problem. As a modern soul, he would never put Cai Mao¡¯s fault on the innocent Cai Yu. It's just that he doesn't even have the slightest impression of this Cai Yu. What does he look like? This is my lifelong event! However, after his mother kept talking these days, Liu Cong also figured out that this was how marriage was in ancient times, and besides, it was impossible for him to only have one wife. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mother, I will definitely come over when I have time!¡± "Thank you, mother, for embarrassing my son!" Cai's face immediately burst into a smile. After Cai left, Liu Cong planned to go to Cai's house and meet Cai Yu, thus fulfilling his mother's wish. At this time a soldier came in to report. "Report to your lord, Liu Pan wants to see you!" "Liu Pan?" Liu Cong stood up after hearing this. Liu Pan didn't leave much impression in his memory, but his name was very familiar. During Liu Biao's period, Liu Pan was known as the best general in Jingzhou. Of course, Huang Zhong and Wei Yan had not been discovered at that time. Liu Pan's martial arts was better than Wenpin, so he won this honor. Zhou Yu once sent Taishi Ci to attack Changsha, but no one could defeat him. In the end, Liu Pan and Taishi Ci fought for more than 50 rounds, regardless of the outcome, blocking Jiangdong soldiers and saving Changsha. After Cai Mao and Kuai Yue dedicated Jingzhou to Cao Cao, there was no news about Liu Pan. Now he must have come to Xiangyang Prefecture Mufu after learning that Liu Cong was back. "Hurrytake me to greet you quickly!" Originally, Liu Cong wanted to say "please come in quickly", but Liu Cong really wanted to see a fierce general who could fight Taishi Ci for fifty rounds without deciding the outcome. What's more, he is in great need of talents now, especially generals. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 46: More happiness upon happiness You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Brother Liu Pan!" Liu Cong came to the gate of the Prefectural Mufu Mansion and saw a man less than thirty years old, seven feet tall, with a strong back and a strong back. He exuded a brave aura. Needless to say, he must be Liu Pan. "Liu Pan, meet your lord!" Liu Pan was obviously surprised when he saw Liu Cong coming out to greet him in person, and he quickly bowed and saluted. "Brother Liu Pan, there are no need for etiquette. We are all members of our own family. Why do we need these vulgar etiquette? Come in quickly!" "Sir" After hearing Liu Cong's passionate words and looking at Liu Cong's sincere eyes, Liu Pan's eyes were actually a little moist. When Liu Biao died, he made Liu Pan the captain of the Xiangyang School, and also served as the guard of the Prefectural Mufu. He was given three thousand soldiers and horses to command independently, and he was asked to assist Liu Cong. After Cao Cao went south, Liu Pan insisted on resisting Cao Cao. Jingzhou has hundreds of thousands of soldiers and horses, and countless generals. Xiangyang and Nanjun are strong cities. Jiangxia has the advantage of naval forces. Why fear Cao Cao! But Cai Mao and Kuai Liang united with Liu Xian, Fu Xun, Han Song and many other civil servants to surrender the city. Although Liu Cong had the title of state pastor at that time, he did not have the actual status of state pastor. All the rights in Jingzhou were in the hands of Cai Mao and Kuai Liang. Liu Pan originally wanted to unite with Wang Wei, Wenpin and other generals to resolutely oppose the surrender of Cai Mao and Kuai Liang, but they both chose to remain silent, and relying on their own three thousand soldiers and horses, it would not be effective at all. Finally, when Xiangyang City welcomed Cao Cao, Liu Pan led his three thousand soldiers and horses to leave Xiangyang and headed for Linju and Zhijiang areas. Later, when I heard that Liu Cong died of illness in Xiangyang, Liu Pan was extremely angry. How could he believe that Liu Cong died of illness? He must have been killed by Cao Cao. He was entrusted by Liu Biao but failed to protect Liu Cong. He felt very ashamed. He wanted to lead his three thousand soldiers and horses to kill Xiangyang directly and die to comfort Liu Biao's spirit in heaven. Soon, news came from Jiangxia that Liu Cong was not dead and was in Jiangxia City. Liu Pan was happy and immediately sent people to Jiangxia to inquire about it, but did not receive any news from Liu Cong. A few days ago, Cao Cao was defeated at Sanjiangkou, and hundreds of thousands of troops were wiped out. Zhou Yu and Liu Bei set their sights on Nanjun, preparing to capture Nanjun and use it as a springboard to capture Jingzhou. However, Liu Pan has been paying attention to Xiangyang, and finally got the news that Liu Cong not only did not die, but also became the shepherd of Jingzhou again. At this time, Liu Pan finally couldn't sit still. He led 3,000 troops and horses to leave Linju. After arriving around Xiangyang, he stationed his troops in Fancheng and then came to Xiangyang alone. After Liu Pan followed Liu Cong to the study, he saluted Liu Cong again. "My lord, I am guilty!" "Brother Liu Pan, don't say that. I can't blame you for what happened in the past." "My lord, now in Xiangyang" "Xiangyang is mine now, and Nanjun and Zhangling are also mine at this time!" Liu Cong told Liu Pan everything that happened after he left Xiangyang. After listening to this, Liu Pan burst into tears and knelt down. "My uncle has a spirit in the sky, and he will protect the young master and save him from danger. The young master is the hero of the world, and he will definitely protect Jingzhou. Uncle, you can rest in peace!" "Brother Liu Pan, everything is over, we have to start over now! I need your help!" "Liu Pan pays homage to the lord. From now on, he will cut through thorns and fight for the lord, even to the death!" "Okay, great!" Liu Cong was extremely happy. He really needed a general like Liu Pan now. "Liu Pan, I will make you the captain of Xiangyang. You will be responsible for all the troops in Xiangyang and guard Xiangyang City!" "No!" "There are six thousand horses in Xiangyang City. They are all defenders from the surrounding counties. Their combat power is not very high. You have to step up your training. Now that Cao Cao has retreated to the north, Liu Bei and Zhou Yu will not let go of such an opportunity. Xiangyang City may be attacked at any time. There will be a war!" "Don't worry, my lord, as long as I'm here, Xiangyang will not be lost!" Liu Pan said very firmly. "Okay, I believe you!" How could Liu Cong not trust a general comparable to Tai Shici? "I still have three thousand soldiers and horses, and they are currently stationed in Fancheng!" "Fancheng, okay!" Although Ma Liang has analyzed that Liu Bei and Zhou Yu will not attack Fancheng alone, but if Fancheng can assist a team of soldiers and horses, then Liu Bei and Zhou Yu will have a lot more difficulties in capturing Xiangyang. There are no soldiers or generals in front of us. We have no choice but to abandon Fancheng. Now we have soldiers, but we still lack generals! "But now there are too few generals under my command."People can guard Fancheng! " "My lord, there is a general who is very suitable for guarding Fancheng!" A smile appeared on Liu Pan's face. "Who is it?" Liu Cong asked eagerly upon hearing this. "Veteran Wang Wei!" "General Wang Wei, where is he?" Wang Wei was a loyal minister of Jingzhou. In previous history, when he learned that Cao Cao had killed Liu Cong, he led hundreds of soldiers to avenge Liu Cong, but was killed by Yu Jin. "After Cai Mao and Kuai Liang surrendered, General Wang left Xiangyang and returned to his hometown in Zhouling. As long as the general writes him a letter and tells his lord the situation, he will definitely come to Fancheng!" "Okay, you write a letter to General Wang immediately, and I will make him a loyal and brave general and lead the army to guard Fancheng!" "No!" After Liu Pan went down, Liu Cong felt relieved. Not only was Xiangyang's problem solved, but Fancheng also had three thousand troops. With Wang Wei stationed there, even if Zhou Yu or Liu Bei led their troops to attack Xiangyang, he would not have any There is no need to worry at all, and you can confidently and boldly attack the four counties of Jingnan. Liu Cong left the Prefectural Mufu Mansion with more than a dozen followers and headed towards the Cai family. Now, while I am in a good mood, I am going to see Cai Yu and fulfill my mother Cai¡¯s wish. At the same time, it also shows an attitude so that the Cai family can use it for themselves in the future. At this time, in a private room of Qiongxian Pavilion, the largest restaurant in Xiangyang City, three scribes looked at Liu Cong's back through the curtains and were discussing. "Brother Zichu, you claim to have read countless people. Now take a look, is this second young master Liu Cong really what Ma Jichang said?" A young man with a clear face asked an older one. "To be honest, Gong Yuan, I have only met the second young master once before. I often heard people say that Jingzhou Shepherd Tiger is a father and a son, so I never paid attention to him. When I saw him today, I saw his demeanor and I know that the rumors are misleading!" "Then what Brother Zichu means is that he plans to become an official in Xiangyang." A young man with an ugly face continued to ask the older young man, "Brother Zichu said at the beginning that for today's world, only Cao Mengde is the best person in the world. Hero, the others will be destroyed sooner or later, and Brother Zichu will not surrender unless Cao Mengde surrenders!" "Yes, I also remember that when Duke Xuande came here because of his fame, brother Zichu was so frightened that he ran away!" "Ha" All three people laughed. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 47: Feng Chu Pang Tong You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! The three of them are all famous young talents in Jingzhou. The ugliest one is Fengxiao Pang Tong, who is as famous as Zhuge Liang. The other two, the younger one is Liao Li and the older one is Liu Ba, all three of them are He came to Xiangyang after receiving Ma Liang's letter. However, he did not go directly to the Prefectural Mufu, but decided to observe and see if Liu Cong was, as Ma Liang said, a powerful figure in the world. "Now even if Duke Cao is defeated in Chibi, he is still the largest prince in the world, but it is not easy to unify him." Liu Ba has always believed that Cao Cao is the only wise master, and he was ready to defect to Cao Cao, but who knew that Cao Cao was defeated in Chibi. If you continue to invest now, you will have to go to the north. This is obviously not what Liu Ba wants. Historically, he went to Yizhou at this time, and finally defected to Liu Bei, whom he despised at the beginning, and became an important minister of the Shu Han. "Yes, Cao Cao is still the largest prince in the world, but the general trend of the world is about to change, and Kong Ming's tripartite confrontation cannot be realized, and the world will become divided into four parts." Pang Tong expressed his opinion. "Shi Yuan means that Liu Cong can capture Jingzhou!" Liao Li asked, "Does it mean that Liu Bei and Zhou Yu will lose to Liu Cong?" "Yes, being prepared rather than being unprepared is the first victory! Returning to Xiangyang, the name is just right, and can be decided by various states and counties. This is the second victory! Appoint people who are wise, thoughtful and good in judgment. This is the third victory!" Pang Tong stood up and walked around the room while saying, "With these three victories, what can Liu Bei and Zhou Yu do?" "So Shi Yuan is planning to defect to Liu Cong?" Liu Ba and Liao Li asked almost at the same time. You must know that among all the young talents in Jingzhou, Zhuge Liang and Pang Tong are the most famous. Since they are celebrities, they must have the behavior of celebrities. Liu Bei only invited Zhuge Liang to come out after visiting the thatched cottage three times, but Pang Tong still has no inclination to seek refuge with anyone? Now for the first time they heard Pang Tong praise Liu Cong so much. "Cao Cao has many advisers under his command, so naturally I won't go. Sun Quan has Zhou Yu, and Liu Bei has Zhuge Liang. Wouldn't it be great to be able to fight with them all?" A smile appeared on Pang Tong's ugly face, "But I want to see you again. Once I meet Liu Cong, let¡¯s see if he is worthy of my Pang Tong¡¯s service!¡± After the Battle of Chibi, Pang Tong was originally going to Jiangdong after being introduced by Zhou Yu. However, after receiving Ma Liang's letter, he suddenly became interested in Liu Cong, because what Liu Cong had done actually brought Cao Cao, Zhou Yu and Liu Bei together. Everyone in the area had concealed it, and even Shangyong had such an accurate grasp of the direction of the Battle of Chibi. So Pang Tong changed his mind. If Liu Cong was worthy of serving, he would definitely choose Liu Cong. Because for Pang Tong, to be a counselor, you must be the first counselor. At present, Liu Cong is the most suitable prince who can meet his conditions. "Brother Zichu, Gongyuan, both of you are talented county guards, and you want to work in Jingzhou. Now Liu Cong is the most suitable! Why don't we meet Liu Cong together?" "Shi Yuan, you haven't defected to Liu Cong yet, and you've already started recruiting talents for him!" "Ha" All three of them laughed. When Liu Cong appeared at the door of the Cai family, Cai Xi, the head of the Cai family, led many people in the family to greet him at the door, which surprised Liu Cong. It turns out that after Liu Cong agreed to visit Cai Yu, Cai quickly told her father Cai Xi the news. Cai Xi was really flattered. Although the current Jingzhou Mu Liu Cong only has three counties and only has more than 20,000 soldiers, he is several times more powerful than the Jingzhou Mu Liu Cong who owned eight counties in Jingzhou and had 100,000 armor a few months ago. Because Liu Cong had to rely on the Cai family at that time. But now everything has turned upside down, and the Cai family must rely on Liu Cong. If Liu Cong is unhappy, he can uproot the Cai family at any time. All military power in Jingzhou is now in Liu Cong's hands. The Cai family, including all aristocratic families, is now just an empty shell. Liu Cong's attitude determines the fate of the Cai family. . "See Mr. Zhou Mu!" Cai Xi led everyone to salute at the same time. "Grandpano courtesy!" Liu Cong seemed a little uncomfortable calling him grandpa for the first time. "Thank you, sir!" But just this title made Cai Xi feel like a spring breeze. He suddenly became more energetic and his voice became high-pitched and loud. Accompanied by Cai Xi, Liu Cong arrived at the Cai family's meeting hall. Although they were grandfather and grandson, their different identities and various relationships between them made the conversation between Liu Cong and Cai Xi very awkward. Liu Cong didn't want to stay at Cai's house any longer, so he asked to go out. Meet Cai Yu. So Cai Xi arranged for two maids to bring Liu Cong to Cai Yu's house.House. "In the Ming Dynasty, no man other than the father could enter the boudoir of a girl who had not left the court. However, in the Han Dynasty, there were not so many rules. In addition, Liu Cong and Cai Yu had been engaged before, so naturally no one would object. "See you, sir!" As soon as he entered the door, Cai Yu quickly knelt down and saluted Liu Cong. "Oh no courtesy" At this moment, Liu Cong felt a little unnatural and quickly reached out to help Cai Yu up. When their eyes met, Liu Cong was in a daze. Cai Yucheng was once known as the most beautiful woman in Xiangyang City. Of course, this was related to her identity, but now Liu Cong saw that Cai Yu was definitely worthy of her reputation. With a beautiful face and exquisite facial features, even though it was winter and the clothes she wore were a bit thick, she could not hide her charming figure, especially her eyes, which carried a hint of surprise, a hint of shyness, and a hint of resentment, which made people unable to help themselves. produce affection. And when Liu Cong was looking at Cai Yu, Cai Yu was also looking at Liu Cong. In fact, it was also the first time for Cai Yu to meet Liu Cong. When she learned that she was betrothed to the second son Liu Cong, she was not happy at all, but helpless. For women from a large family like the Cai family, they cannot decide their own destiny at all. They are all targets of political marriage. Liu Cong, the second son of Liuzhou Mu, did not have a very good reputation. Jingzhou's literary style was very prosperous and there were many young talents. When they talked about Liu Cong, they often used a word, that is, "tiger father and dog son"! This naturally reached Cai Yu's ears. But for such a marriage, who would have thought that such a big change would happen later. Cao Cao led his troops south, and the entire Jingzhou surrendered. Originally, for Cai Yu, it made no difference whether Liu Cong should be the herdsman of Jingzhou. However, after Cao Jun entered Xiangyang, the Cai family was still very prosperous, but there was no news about Liu Cong, and she felt that the entire Cai family's attitude towards her had also changed, and everyone was cold. Cai Yu is a well-educated and smart person. Based on people's comments, she immediately figured out one thing, that is, her uncle Cai Mao dedicated Jingzhou to Cao Cao, and Liu Cong was probably killed by Cao Cao. died. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 48: Cai Yu¡¯s Heart You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Cai Yu was disheartened. She didn't expect that her life would be so miserable. She became a widow before she even got married. Although women in this era can remarry, their status is different. No matter who they marry in the future, they can only be concubines. Sure enough, not long after, news came out that Liu Cong had died of illness. That night, Cai Yu cried. She was not crying about her husband whom she had almost met, but she was crying about her own fate. Her parents died young, and it was her uncle, aunt, and others who raised her. She originally thought she could marry a good family and have someone to rely on, but she didn't expect it to end in such a miserable life. But the next day, news came again that Liu Cong was not dead but was in Jiangxia. Although Xiangyang City repeatedly said that this was Liu Bei's trick and held a funeral for Liu Cong, there was always a glimmer of hope in her heart. Finally one day I got the news that Liu Cong was really not dead, and had returned to Xiangyang and continued to be the shepherd of Jingzhou. Cao Cao was also defeated and retreated to the north. Cai Yu was ecstatic, but almost everyone in the Cai family, including the head of the family, Cai Xi, began to feel restless. After thinking about the reason, Cai Yu¡¯s heart died again. Will Liu Cong still recognize the Cai family? Will you still recognize this marriage? What Cai Mao has done, even if Liu Cong uproots the Cai family, is not an exaggeration. Now the two sides have become enemies! Cai Yu wanted to cry, but there were no tears left. Several days have passed and Liu Cong has not been to Cai's house. Even his aunt has not been to Cai's house. The little hope in Cai Yu's heart has been shattered. She is even thinking about using a piece of white silk to End this remaining life. But today news suddenly came that Liu Cong was coming to Cai¡¯s house, and he was here to see him! "is this real?" "Does he still want me?" "Is this a dream?" Cai Yu kept asking herself, she couldn't believe it. "Are you okay?" Liu Cong didn't know what to say as he looked at the affectionate Cai Yu, whose pear blossoms were covered with rain. "II'm sovery good" Cai Yu's voice choked, and she suddenly cried. Her tears were like broken beads, and her whole body was shaking. Liu Cong hurriedly stretched out his hand to support Cai Yu. Cai Yu fell into Liu Cong's arms and cried louder, as if she wanted to cry out all the grievances she had suffered during this time. The maid stepped out knowingly. Liu Cong felt that Cai Yu's heart was beating very hard and his whole body was trembling. A girl's unique body fragrance slowly penetrated into his heart. When Cai Yu¡¯s crying subsided, Liu Cong took out the brocade handkerchief and gently wiped away the tears on her face, "Yu'er I've suffered so much for you" At this time, Liu Cong had already thought clearly about the grievances Cai Yu had suffered during this period, understood the pain in Cai Yu's heart, and a feeling of love and pity surged into his heart. "Master, will you still want me?" Cai Yu looked into Liu Cong's eyes and asked in an almost pleading voice. "This" Liu Cong was suddenly confused. He only felt pity for Cai Yu at this time, but not true love. He didn't know how to answer for a moment. And when Cai Yu saw the hesitation in Liu Cong's eyes, a strong sadness surged up again, tears filled her eyes again, and her body trembled even more. She slowly wanted to push Liu Cong's hand away, but she didn't have the strength! "I am not worthynot worthy of the Young Master. I just wantto beto be the Young Master's maid, to serve the Young Master morning and evening" "No, Yu'er, wait for me. When I take Jingzhou, I will come and marry you!" "Really?" Cai Yu's face was full of surprise and a little unbelievable. "Really!" Liu Cong smiled and nodded. "Young Master" Cai Yu pressed her head tightly against Liu Cong's broad chest and cried again, but this time she cried happily. Jiangxia Prefecture. Liu Bei was restless and pacing around in the meeting hall. After a while, Zhuge Liang, Sun Qian, Jian Yong, Yi Ji, Mi Zhu and others hurried over. "See you, my lord!" Several people saluted Liu Bei. "No courtesy!" Liu Bei hurriedly gave him a hand, "Have you heard the news from Xiangyang?" Several people looked at each other and then nodded. "Liu Cong is not dead, and now he continues to be the shepherd of Jingzhou. What is going on?" Liu Bei was anxious and angry. "Lord, I think this should be Cao Cao's conspiracy!" Jian Yong spoke first, "Cao Cao has fled back to the north now, and Jingzhou's troops are empty. He is afraid that we will take the opportunity to seize Jingzhou, so he sent Liu?I moved out because I wanted my lord to give up attacking Jingzhou. " "Xian He's words make sense, but why did Cao Cao say that Liu Cong died of illness before?" Although Sun Qian felt that what Jian Yong said was reasonable, he couldn't figure out the problem, "Logically speaking, Liu Cong should not be with Cao Cao! " Yi Ji is good at diplomacy. He could not analyze these issues, so he and Mi Zhu did not speak. "Kong Ming, what do you think?" Liu Bei obviously did not agree with Jian Yong's answer. What he wanted to hear most was Zhuge Liang's opinion. Zhuge Liang didn¡¯t speak first because there were some things he didn¡¯t understand. "My lord, there is indeed something fishy about this matter!" Zhuge Liang shook his feather fan, "Cao Cao wanted to kill Liu Cong, but Liu Cong was rescued. There is no doubt about this. Otherwise, Cao Cao would not have spread the rumor that Liu Cong died of illness. As for why Liu Cong suddenly appeared in Xiangyang, it is difficult to explain clearly, but this matter mainly depends on the attitude of the lord!" "My attitude?" Liu Bei was a little confused. "Does my lord want to capture Jingzhou?" "Of course I want to capture Jingzhou!" When Liu Bei mentioned capturing Jingzhou, his heart became hot again, "We defeated Cao Cao, how can we hand over Jingzhou to others!" "Then there is no need to clarify this issue. No matter who is in the hands of Jingzhou now, we just assume that it is in the hands of Cao Cao. All plans remain unchanged. After capturing Nanjun, Yun Chang led a group of soldiers to go south and attack Jingnan. From the four counties, my lord personally leads a group of soldiers and horses to the north to capture Xiangyang!" "My lord, what the military advisor said is true, we just need to capture Jingzhou!" Jian Yong and Sun Qian both agreed with Zhuge Liang's opinion. "But if Jingzhou is really Liu Congxian's nephew, how can I bear it" "My lord, we have already lost an opportunity, and we cannot lose it again! If you don't have the heart to take it, Zhou Yu will go and get it!" Mi Zhu hurriedly advised after hearing this. "My lord is benevolent, but this is Cao Cao's trick!" Sun Qian also said hurriedly, "Even if Liu Cong is in Xiangyang, he is just Cao Cao's puppet!" "Yes, my lord, you must not hesitate any longer! Although Liu Cong is the pastor of Jingzhou, Jingzhou still belongs to Cao Cao!" Jian Yong, a native of Yi, said almost at the same time. "Forget it, as the military advisor said, I will take back Jingzhou for brother Jing Sheng. Let's get ready!" Liu Bei finally made up his mind. "No!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 49: Jingnan Five Tigers You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Pang Tong, Liu Ba, and Liao Li went to the Prefectural Mufu Mansion early in the morning to meet Liu Cong. Liu Cong had already led five thousand troops from Feiyu Camp southward the night before. Now Liu Bei and Zhou Yu have their eyes fixed on Nanjun. Taking this opportunity, Liu Cong will regain the four counties of Jingnan. After Cao Cao led his army into Xiangyang, Liu Du, the prefect of Lingling, Jin Xuan, the prefect of Wuling, Zhao Fan, the prefect of Guiyang, and Han Xuan, the prefect of Changsha, volunteered to surrender. Cao Cao continued to appoint them as governors of each county. Liu Cong knew that he did not have such great influence, let alone such great strength. In addition, these prefects also had ambitions, so they had to conquer it personally. Ma Liang made an overall plan for him, first to capture Lingling and Wuling to the west of the Xiangjiang River, and then to capture Guiyang and Changsha to the east of the Xiangjiang River. "People heard that there are five tigers in Jingnan, and children dare not cry at night!" As he walked, Liu Cong recalled Ma Liang's instructions to him. According to Ma Liang, there are mainly five famous generals in the four counties of Jingnan, collectively known as the Five Tigers of Jingnan. They are: Liu Xian, the son of Liu Du, the prefect of Lingling, general Xing Daorong, Yang Ling, the commander of the Dian Army under Han Xuan, the prefect of Changsha, and Chen Ying and Bao Long, the generals of Zhao Fan, the prefect of Guiyang. Among them, Xing Daorong is known as the first general in Jingnan. He is brave enough to use a mountain-breaking ax and is known as the "enemy of ten thousand people". Yang Ling is the most brave general under Han Xuan. Whenever he goes into battle, he must be the vanguard, and he is known as the "general in battle". Liu Xian is the eldest son of Liu Du, the prefect of Lingling. He is both civilized and military. He is a famous elegant scholar in Jingnan. He is known as a Confucian general and is good at recruiting talents. Chen Ying, a fierce general in Guiyang, was good at flying forks, calm and strategic in combat; Bao Long once shot two tigers and dominated the south of the Yangtze River. The two men were collectively known as the "Guiyang Shuangbi". Liu Cong knew that among the famous generals in Jingnan, the most powerful were Huang Zhong and Wei Yan. He didn't understand why Yang Ling was able to overpower them and become the most brave general under Han Xuan. You must know that Huang Zhong fought with Guan Erye for seventy or eighty rounds, regardless of the outcome, and Yang Ling was the target of Guan Erye's instant kill. Of course, those who were instantly killed by Guan Yu were not incompetent, such as Yan Liang Wen Chou, because Guan Yu's red rabbit horse was too fast. In addition, his sword skills were suitable for quick results and he was famous for his fierceness. The first three swords were very powerful. But no matter what, Yang Ling could not defeat Huang Zhong and Wei Yan. Therefore, after entering the four counties of Jingnan, Liu Cong did not follow the offensive route designed for him by Ma Liang and first go to the west of the Xiangjiang River to capture Lingling. Instead, he found a hidden location east of the Xiangjiang River, between Changsha and Guiyang. Place, station the army here, and wait for news from the Net Camp the day after tomorrow. After waiting for two full days, the Tianwang Camp sent news. After Liu Cong read it, he handed over the affairs of the general camp to several thousand commanders. Feiyu Camp was established after Liu Cong borrowed troops from Yicheng, and began to expand training in Shangyong. At that time, Liu Cong trained with them during the day and lived in the military camp at night. It can be said that they are definitely direct descendants of Liu Cong, so they were handed over to several Commander, he is relieved. Liu Cong changed his clothes, put on his sword, and took only two followers with him. He took a small boat and went south along the Xiangjiang River. After walking for more than thirty miles, he landed ashore and came to a pavilion. "See you, my lord!" Ma Zhong and a dozen soldiers from the Tianwang camp were waiting here. They saluted immediately after seeing Liu Cong. "No gifts!" Liu Cong sat in the middle of the pavilion, and Ma Zhong quickly served tea, "When will they arrive?" "Reply to the lord, at most half an hour!" "Okay!" Liu Cong nodded. The people he wants to wait for are Huang Zhong and Wei Yan. According to Liu Cong's instructions, Tianwang Camp has mainly collected information on Huang Zhong and Wei Yan in the past few days. Liu Cong learned that Huang Zhong was already disheartened because his youngest son Huang Xu died of illness and lost his son in middle age. In addition, he had never been reused and had no use for his talents. Although under Han Xuan's command, But to Han Xuan, he was a dispensable person with no military power. When Han Xuan was about to surrender to Cao Cao, Huang Zhong once persuaded him, but it not only had no effect, but made Han Xuan even more unhappy with Huang Zhong. Wei Yan's situation was even worse than Huang Zhong's. He couldn't even get into the army. All this was because of his character. A little centurion actually accused Shangguan of being arrogant, looking down on this and that, and not appreciating his talents. , thus offending the commander, Yang Ling, and even Han Xuan. If Huang Zhong hadn't interceded for mercy several times, he would have been almost killed by Han Xuan. After grasping the situation, Liu Cong had an idea. He asked Ma Zhong to make an appointment with Wei Yan and Huang Zhong no matter what, to meet. "Lord, they are coming"?! "Ma Zhong kept saying to Liu Cong from a distance. In fact, Liu Cong had already noticed that two people were walking towards this side. Judging from their aura, they were definitely Huang Zhong and Wei Yan. The characteristics of these two people are too obvious. Huang Zhong is in his forties or fifties. He has white hair, a face like silver powder, eyes like stars, a dragon walking like a tiger, and a majestic appearance. Wei Yan¡¯s face is like a jujube, red with black, his eyebrows are straight, and his eyes are like lightning. The two of them came to Liu Cong. When they saw that Liu Cong was only about twenty years old, they were obviously a little surprised and looked at Ma Zhong next to him. "He is my lord!" Ma Zhong explained to Wei Yan and Huang Zhong. "Who are you? Why do you want to see us?" Huang Zhong asked. "I heard that Huang Hansheng and Wei Wenchang are rare military generals in Jingnan, with unstoppable courage. They passed by here today, so I asked my servants to invite you to come for a while. I apologize for my rudeness!" Liu Cong bowed his hands to Huang Zhong and Wei Yan and said with a smile. "Don't dare, don't dare!" Huang Zhong and Wei Yan also raised their hands, but their doubts became even greater. Although Liu Cong is young, he has an extraordinary demeanor, a calmness in his kindness, and a domineering attitude in his plainness. Coupled with the respectful attitude of Ma Zhong and others, it can be concluded that he is by no means an ordinary person. But why does he know about himself? Not to mention Jingzhou, even in Jingnan, not many people know them! How did they know that the names of Huang Zhong and Wei Yan were unknown to the people involved, but everyone in later generations knew them. "This young master, if you want to say that the famous generals in Jingnan are among the Five Tigers, how dare we two take such praise!" Although Huang Zhong said this, he felt as if he was so heroic. Looking at Jingzhou, there are no generals under his command. It is a pity that no one knows him and no one uses him. Today, someone finally knows about him and praises him. How can he not be happy in his heart? "Five Tigers of Jingnan? Ha" Liu Cong burst into laughter, "Are you talking about Liu Xian, Chen Ying, Bao Long, Yang Ling, and Xing Daorong? Those are all vain names, and Han Sheng and Wen Chang In comparison, they are nothing like the Five Tigers! They are just as good as the Five Cats of Jingnan!" "Ha" Huang Zhong and Wei Yan both laughed, but they felt that Liu Cong was right. They really didn't take the Jingnan Five Tigers seriously. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 50: Huang Zhong and Wei Yan You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "It's a pity that the entire Jingnan, Liu Du, Jin Xuan, Zhao Fan, and especially Han Xuan, are all ignorant and do not recognize heroes!" "Alas!" Both of them sighed. "How can I not have two drinks when I see you two today? Ma Zhong, serve the wine!" "No!" Ma Zhong immediately brought a jar of wine and carefully opened the lid. In an instant, a strong aroma of wine filled the air. "Sir, is this the Wanli Xiang that is being widely circulated now?" Military generals all love wine very much, and Huang Zhong is no exception. He immediately smelled the mellow aroma of this wine, which was very different from the previous wine aroma, and he immediately I thought of Marigold. "Drinking with Han Sheng and Wen Chang, only this Wanli Xiang is suitable!" "Thank you, sir!" After the three of them sat down, the attendant immediately took out three glasses and filled them with wine. Although Wei Yan didn't say much, he was already salivating as he looked at the Wanli Xiang in the wine glass. Not only was the wine¡¯s mellow flavor irresistible, but its crystal clear appearance surpassed all other wines at that time. ¡°Come, let¡¯s have a drink first!¡± "Okay, have a drink!" ¡°Good wine, really good wine!¡± Wei Yan was full of praise. "If you can taste the incense from thousands of miles away, even if you are clothed in commoner clothes, you will be beautiful! It really lives up to its name!" The three of them drank two more glasses of wine. They felt that their mouths were full of mellow aroma, their aftertaste was endless, and they felt a little in a trance. "Wen Chang is superb in martial arts. Today is a rare opportunity. How about we compare with each other?" Liu Cong asked with a smile. "Okay!" Wei Yan was very happy, "I haven't used force for a long time, and my hands have been itchy for a long time!" Liu Cong was secretly happy. If Wei Yan stood on horseback and raised his sword, he would naturally not be his opponent, but in a foot fight, he would definitely be able to defeat Wei Yan. Liu Cong went to such great lengths to regain Wei Yan in order to suppress him. In previous history, Zhuge Liang said that Wei Yan had a traitor in his head and would rebel in the future. Although this statement has no scientific basis, it can be seen from the subsequent situation It seems that Wei Yan is definitely a rebellious person and extremely arrogant. If you can't subdue him, even if you take him under your command, something will happen sooner or later. The three of them left the pavilion and came to an open space. Huang Zhong stood on one side, while Wei Yan and Liu Cong stood opposite each other, both holding long swords. "Young Master, be careful!" After saying this, Wei Yan stepped forward and pointed his sword directly at Liu Cong's heart. Liu Cong used the tip of his sword to take advantage of the situation and gently defused Wei Yan's attack. Then he turned to the left of Wei Yan and drew a graceful arc with his sword, heading straight for Wei Yan's neck. Wei Yan quickly dodged and avoided the sword, and the two of them fought together. The pace of the infantry battle was very fast, and there were more than a dozen rounds in a blink of an eye. Wei seemed a little flustered, while Liu Cong was very relaxed and at ease. Huang Zhong, who was watching the battle, was shocked. He had never expected that Wei Yan would look so embarrassed under Liu Cong's sword. How strong is Wei Yan? Others in Jingzhou didn't know, but Huang Zhong knew very well that even Liu Pan and Wenpin might not be Wei Yan's opponents, but he was easily suppressed by Liu Cong. After a few more rounds, Wei Yan jumped out of the battle circle. "Young master's swordsmanship is superb, I am no match for him!" Wei Yan was also someone who could afford to lose. Of course, he admired Liu Cong's swordsmanship very much. "Wen Chang is a general. If he were to cross a horse and carry a sword, I would definitely be no match for him!" Liu Cong¡¯s words are true, but Huang Zhong and Wei Yan think they are self-effacing. In this era, people who practice martial arts usually practice horseback kung fu first. If their swordsmanship is so superb, how can they be inferior in horseback kung fu? "Sir, can you tell us who you are?" Huang Zhong felt that Liu Cong was becoming more and more mysterious. "Ha" Liu Cong chuckled a few times, "I am Liu Cong, the shepherd of Jingzhou!" "What? You are" Wei Yan was stunned when he heard this. "Jingzhou MuLiu Congthis" Huang Zhong was also astonished. He originally thought that Liu Cong had an unusual identity and must be a child of some big family, but he never expected that he turned out to be Jingzhou Mu! Although Jingzhou surrendered after Cao Cao went south, in Huang Zhong's heart, Jingzhou still had the surname Liu. "Yes, I am Jingzhou Mu Liu Cong, but I am no longer the Jingzhou Mu before!" Liu Cong put away his sword and looked into the distance, "The former Jingzhou Mu was just a puppet of Kuai Liang and Cai Mao, but now Jingzhou Mu Mu is the real master of Jingzhou!""Lord Zhou Mu is saying" Huang Zhong didn't understand what Liu Cong meant. Liu Cong looked at Ma Zhong, and Ma Zhong understood immediately. He came over and told Huang Zhong and Wei Yan what happened to Liu Cong in detail. Of course, some of it he saw with his own eyes, and some he heard from others, but Ma Zhong was very good at getting things done. What Liu Cong did was already shocking, but after what Ma Zhong said, it was shocking. The heaven and earth weep with ghosts and gods, as no one has ever done before, and no one will come after! Huang Zhong and Wei Yan were stunned. "The Han Dynasty has been promoted to Wen Chang. I want to recapture Jingzhou and then compete with Cao Cao for world hegemony. You two are both talented generals and loyal ministers of Jingzhou. Don't you want to gallop on the battlefield, make achievements, and have a wife and son?" Huang Zhong and Wei Yan both had unappreciated talents and were frustrated under the command of Han Xuan, the governor of Changsha. But now that Jingzhou Shepherd Liu Cong appreciates them so much, their gradually cooling hearts have become extremely hot again. Faced with such an opportunity, how can they How can we remain indifferent? The two of them took two steps forward and knelt down at the same time: "Huang Zhong (Wei Yan) pays homage to the lord! He is willing to fight on the battlefield for the lord, even to the death!" "Han Sheng, Chief Wen, please get up quickly!" Liu Cong helped the two of them up with both hands, "With Han Sheng and Chief Wen helping each other, there's no need to worry about failing to achieve your great cause!" "My lord, are you here to attack and plunder the four counties in Jingnan?" Wei Yan asked. "Yes, my five thousand soldiers and horses are in the river valley about thirty miles away from here. Now I make Huang Zhong General Huwei and Wei Yan General Zhiyong, and lead the army to attack Changsha!" "No!" Liu Cong took Huang Zhong and Wei Yan and continued to take the boat, went north along the river, and came to the camp. "My lord's soldiers and horses must be the strongest soldiers in Jingzhou!" When Huang Zhong saw the military affairs of Feiyu Camp, he was filled with admiration. As early as the Yellow Turban Rebellion, Huang Zhong joined the army in Nanyang. When the clan rebels were pacified, he joined the army in Xiangyang. Now he is under the command of Han Xuan in Changsha. He has seen many soldiers in Jingzhou, but nothing like Fei Yu under Liu Cong. The camps are far different from each other. Even if it is Jiangdong Bing or even Cao Jun, Huang Zhong feels that Feiyu Camp can be compared with them. "My Lord, I think it is not advisable to attack Changsha first. Instead, we should first capture Lingling and Wuling to the west of the Xiangjiang River, then Guiyang to the east of the Xiangjiang River, and finally, attack Changsha!" Wei Yan said to Liu Cong. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 51: Battle of Nanjun You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! In fact, Wei Yan wanted to say these words when Liu Conggang said he was going to attack Changsha, but his past experience made him hold back. Once the coach decides something, if there are any different opinions, not only will they not be adopted, but they will also cause the coach to dissatisfaction. If he was under Han Xuan, he would never say it again, but now, Wei Yan feels that even if the lord Liu Cong is unhappy, he should express his own point of view, because it is all for the sake of the lord. When Liu Cong heard this, he found that Wei Wei and Ma Liang had the same views. There must be a reason. When Ma Liang was making plans for him, he didn't think much about it and thought it might be closer to Lingling. "Chang Wen, why are you so willing to sacrifice the near and seek the far away?" Wei Yan breathed a sigh of relief after listening to Liu Cong's words. At the same time, he once again recognized Liu Cong as the master of the Ming Dynasty. If he directly vetoed it without asking the reason and insisted on going his own way, he would not be much different from Han Xuan. "My lord, each of the four governors of Jingnan wants to dominate one side. No matter who is in charge of Jingzhou, they just listen to the announcement but not the instructions. Among the four, Han Xuan is the strongest and the most ambitious. If If he attacks Han Xuan first, he will definitely ask Liu Du, Zhao Fan, and Jin Xuan to lead troops to help. These three people do not dare to disobey Han Xuan's orders. By then, it will be very difficult to capture Changsha. And if he attacks first In Lingling, everyone else is just waiting and watching and will not come to help, because Xing Daorong is usually extremely arrogant and everyone else wants to see his jokes. Wuling is the farthest away, so it is not easy for others to help. They can attack quickly. !¡± "Oh" Liu Cong understood somewhat. "When it came time to attack Guiyang, Han Xuan wanted to help, but he didn't have the courage, because Zhao Fan had no ability in the first place, so helping was just a waste of troops! In the end, he made a concerted effort to capture Changsha." "Okay, let's follow Wen Chang's strategy!" Liu Cong immediately gave the order, "Wei Yan will lead two thousand soldiers and horses as the vanguard, and General Huang Zhonghe will lead the remaining three thousand soldiers and horses as the middle army, and send troops to Lingling!" "No!" Compared with Liu Cong¡¯s secret operation, Zhou Yu¡¯s military campaign in Nanjun was much more high-profile. Cao Cao's hundreds of thousands of troops were wiped out in a moment of laughter and chatter. Today, Jiangdong's soldiers are as powerful as a rainbow, and Zhou Yu has become an undefeated god of war in the minds of the generals. His status is already as good as that of Sun Quan, especially in the army. It has become the absolute backbone. Zhou Yu ordered Jiang Qin as the vanguard, Ding Feng, and Xu Sheng as deputy generals, leading 5,000 troops and horses. Then he personally led an army of 40,000, with Lu Su as the captain of the army, Han Dang, Zhou Tai, Lu Meng, Ling Tong, Chen Wu, Pan Zhang and others were the generals, and they attacked Nanjun in a mighty manner. Halfway through the journey, I received news from Xiangyang from the scouts. "Ha" Zhou Yu laughed after reading it! "Why is the governor laughing?" Lu Su asked puzzledly. "Zijing, look!" Zhou Yu handed the letter to Lu Su. Lu Su opened the letter and read it carefully, frowning slightly. "Captain, there is something fishy about this matter!" "What's wrong? This is clearly a plan by Cao Cao. He brought out the puppet Liu Cong to prevent us from seizing Jingzhou, but he thought wrong. Regarding Liu Cong, the shepherd of Jingzhou, the hypocritical Liu Bei may have to think about it. But I don¡¯t recognize him, I will seize Jingzhou!¡± "Captain, some time ago it was reported in Xiangyang that Liu Cong had died of illness, and Cao Cao held a funeral for him. Later, it was reported in Jiangxia that Liu Cong had not died of illness and was still in Jiangxia. Various signs indicate that Cao Cao wanted to kill Liu Cong, and Liu Cong But Cong escaped, and Cao Cao had no choice but to make this move. How could he move Liu Cong out now? The people in Xiangyang City were grateful for Liu Biao's kindness, not to mention whether Liu Cong was in Xiangyang. Even if he moved out Liu Cong at this time, not only would it not be stable Xiangyang, it will increase civil strife! Cao Cao has many advisers, and he will never make such a move!" "HaZijing is worried too much. Cao Cao was defeated after passing Chibi. He was in a state of confusion and was frightened by our army. Therefore, he became ill and sought medical treatment. We don't need to worry about him!" Although it is already deep winter, Zhou Yu's The laughter is like a spring breeze. Lu Su nodded, then shook his head. He felt that what Zhou Yu said made sense, but he was always a little worried, and at the same time, his heart was filled with suspicion. Jiang Qin, Ding Feng, and Xu Sheng led their troops to the outside of Nanjun City. They saw many banners standing on top of the city. A group of soldiers were standing on top of the city holding bows, arrows, swords, guns and other defensive equipment, ready to defend the city. And at the crenellation of the city wall, a young general was wearing armor, holding a sword on his waist with his left hand, and holding a big gun in his right hand, looking majestic. "Listen, general guard on the city. I am Jiangdong General Jiang Qin. On the orders of my family's governor, I am leading an army of five thousand tigers and wolves to attack Nanjun. Cao Cao has escaped. If you know the truth, surrender quickly, otherwise it will not be long. Capture NanjunCity, no chickens or dogs left! "Jiang Qin was so eager to achieve success that his five thousand soldiers and horses had no intention of setting up camp. He wanted to conquer the city in one go. "Jiang Qin, listen carefully. I am Huo Jun, the general under the command of Jingzhou Mu. On the orders of my lord, I have been seizing Nanjun City for a long time. If you know what is practical, you can quickly retreat to Jiangdong, otherwise you will never come back! "Huo Jun said loudly on top of the city. "What, you are not Cao Jun?" Jiang Qin, Ding Feng, and Xu Sheng were all shocked when they heard this. The defenders in Nanjun City were not Cao Jun. Who was the Jingzhou Mu they were talking about? Could it be Liu Qi from Jiangxia? Liu Bei and Zhuge Liang promised to let us capture Nanjun first! "Of course we are not Cao Jun. I am Huo Jun, the general under Jingzhou Mu!" Huo Jun said again. "Jingzhou Mu, which Jingzhou Mu?" Jiang Qin asked. "There has always been only one Jingzhou Shepherd in Jingzhou, why are you asking this? My lord is the second son!" "Liu Cong?" When Jiang Qin heard that it was Liu Cong, he was filled with disdain and very angry. "That Cao Cao came and ran away in fright. Liu Cong, who surrendered with hundreds of thousands of troops without a fight, now my family The governor defeated Cao Cao, but he took the opportunity to occupy Jingzhou, how shameless!" As soon as Jiang Qing said this, an arrow was shot in front of his horse, and the horse took two steps back in fright. "Jiang Qin, if you dare to slander my lord again, I will kill you here!" Huo Jun held a bow in his hand, pointed at Jiang Qin with his hand, and shouted loudly. Now, Liu Cong's status in his mind is very high, but Jiang Qin said that Liu Cong is a shameless person, and Huo Junqi can agree. "Little baby, I'm afraid you haven't been born yet when this general is galloping on the battlefield! How dare you speak so brazenly, watch me break through the city and cut you into pieces!" Jiang Qin's anger became even more intense, "Ding Feng Xu Sheng, led by The army will attack the city immediately!" "General, the enemy is ready, and many of our siege equipment are not in place yet. Attacking the city now will only increase casualties!" Ding Feng quickly advised Jiang Qin when he heard that he wanted to attack the city. "Yes, what Chengyuan said makes sense. We should set up camp first and wait for the arrival of the governor's army before attacking the city with all our strength!" Xu Sheng also advised. "The duty of a pioneer is to clear the way through the mountains and build bridges when encountering water. How can we retreat despite the difficulties!" Jiang Qin was furious, "Attack the city immediately. If you don't do it, we will engage in military law!" "No!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 52: Huo Jun defeated Jiang Dongbing You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Ding Feng and Xu Sheng had no choice but to lead their soldiers to attack the city. Jiangdong soldiers are now from corps commanders, commanders, centurions, to commanders of thousands, and army commanders. Everyone's confidence is soaring. They really feel like I am the best in the world. Cao Cao claimed to have an army of 800,000. After a letter of war was sent to Jiangdong, almost all the civil servants in Jiangdong were frightened. Everyone encouraged Sun Quan to surrender. Later, the governor Zhou Yu led them and killed Cao's army in Chibi. The defeat was so great that even Cao Cao was almost captured. Now I would like to ask Jiangdong Bing, who is the enemy in the world? How could they take Liu Cong's troops in Jingzhou seriously? Therefore, after hearing Ding Feng Xu Sheng's order to attack the city, the soldiers with swords and shields were in front, the crossbowmen were behind, and the siege soldiers carrying ladders were in the middle, rushing down the city like a tide. On top of the city were soldiers, who had already put their arrows on their strings. The rolling logs and rocks beside them were also ready. The fires under several large pots were also burning. The pots were filled with excrement, which was very impressive. The disgusting smell wafted from the top of the city to the bottom. Having entered the range of the bow and arrow, Jiangdong soldiers raised their shields above their heads one by one, and the crossbowmen began to fire arrows towards the city. But not a single arrow was shot down from the city. "Ha" Jiang Qin burst into laughter, "Baby Huo Jun, like Liu Cong, has been frightened out of his wits. The soldiers from Jiangdong worked together to conquer Nanjun!" Ding Feng and Xu Sheng looked at all this with a gloomy face and no trace of excitement. They discovered that Huo Jun on top of the city was not a timid person. There might be some conspiracy behind this, and an ominous feeling arose in their hearts. Feel. The ladder has been set up at the top of the city, but the soldiers guarding the city still haven't made any move. "This is extremely abnormal!" Although Ding Feng and Xu Sheng are also junior generals, they have participated in siege and defense many times. The soldiers defending the city would never dare to put the siege soldiers so close. City head, then the city can be captured! Even if a lot of defensive equipment is consumed, the siege soldiers cannot easily get close to the city wall! Does this Huo Jun really know nothing? "Quick, whoever climbs the tower first will be rewarded with a hundred golds!" Jiang Qin shouted, as if he had already seen Nanjun City being breached. "Fire the arrows!" Huo Jun finally gave the order, and the arrows were like locusts, shooting into the crowd of Jiangdong soldiers. "It's too late to let go of arrows now!" Jiang Qin felt very proud. At this time, Jiang Dongbing's powerful momentum could not be stopped by bows and arrows. Although a large area fell in front, the soldiers behind were more brave. They held their knives in their mouths, held up their shields with one hand, and climbed up the ladder with the other. The crossbowmen below the city kept firing arrows at the city top. Some soldiers above the city head fell to the top of the city after being hit by arrows. The number of arrows flying downward suddenly decreased a lot. "Rolling wood and beating rocks!" Huo Jun shouted again. Thick rolling logs and huge stones were thrown down the city. Jiang Dongshi under the city let out a burst of screams. There were nails on the rolling logs. Anyone who was hit by them turned into pieces of meat without any traces. A little human form, too horrible to look at. "Damn it!" Jiang Qin yelled. "Quickly disperse, don't gather together!" Ding Feng shouted loudly. Jiangdong's soldiers were indeed well-trained. Although they were still pouring down the city, the soldiers kept a two-step distance between them, so that rolling wood and stones could not exert huge lethality. The soldiers on the ladder also kept their distance, but their speed was very fast. At this time, on the top of the city, I saw wooden shelves slowly lifting the cauldrons, and then rotating them to the heads of the siege soldiers above the city. "Be careful with the gold juice!" Ding Feng and Xu Sheng shouted almost at the same time. But in this case, how to be careful? The soldiers on top of the city had cut the ropes, and the hot golden juice splashed all over Jiang Dongbing's body. "Ah" A scream came, and all the soldiers on the ladder fell to the bottom of the city, while those soldiers below the city were rolling on the ground, howling in pain. Ding Feng and Xu Sheng also had their eyes closed. But the next moment, they suddenly opened their eyes and gave the order decisively: "Attack the city with all your strength!" Attacking and defending a city requires willpower. Now that the equipment for defending the city has been almost used up, especially the golden juice that has been used, it is the best time to destroy the city. Huo Jun did not choose to release arrows in advance. Therefore, although the Jiangdong soldiers suffered heavy losses, the siege did not last long and did not affect the momentum of the siege soldiers. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­When they showed an unstoppable momentum, the defenders on the top of the city obviously couldn't hold on any longer. If Huo Jun hadn't taken the lead, flying up and down with a big gun, killing the Jiangdong soldiers who rushed to the top of the city one by one, the city would have been destroyed. . "Enter!" Ding Feng and Xu Sheng who were at the bottom of the city saw clearly that now was the moment to destroy the last bit of confidence of the defenders, so they both jumped at the same time, jumped off their horses, rushed to the bottom of the city, and climbed up the ladder. The generals all went up. How could their soldiers be left behind? They all quickly climbed up the ladder. The soldiers on the top of the city kept firing arrows towards the ladder under the command of Huo Jun, but Ding Feng and Xu Sheng danced their spears with both hands, knocking the arrows away, and at the same time rushed to the top of the city at lightning speed. Immediately afterwards, more than a hundred of their own soldiers also boarded the city. "Okay!" Jiang Qin, who was watching the battle from a distance, shouted excitedly and at the same time directed his soldiers to rush towards the city gate. After Ding Feng and Xu Sheng went to the top of the city, they found that the soldiers guarding the city, including the general Huo Jun, had left the top of the city. They were a little puzzled. Logically speaking, there should be a fierce battle on the top of the city at this time. After all, the attacking side has fewer troops. Only more and more soldiers boarded the top of the city, slowly gaining the numerical advantage. The defenders Only then could the soldiers abandon the city. Could it be that Huo Jun really doesn¡¯t know how to fight or defend the city? At this time, five or six hundred Jiangdong soldiers had already rushed to the top of the city. Ding Feng and Xu Sheng were preparing to lead their soldiers to rush down and open the city gate. However, when they looked up on the other side of the city wall, their expressions suddenly changed. ¡°It¡¯s not a good idea to fall into the trap, hurry up, get down from the tower!¡± It turns out that there is an urn city inside this Nanjun City! The so-called barbican city is a city within a city. Generally, important cities will be built like this. After the city gate is lost, the soldiers defending the city will retreat to the second city head. At this time, once the attacking soldiers rush to the middle of the two cities, , which is quite dangerous, because no matter how many soldiers there are, they cannot deploy, and at this time, no siege equipment has been prepared. They can only let the defenders on the top of the city shoot and kill at will, just like catching turtles in an urn, so it is called Wengcheng. Since Huang Zu shot Sun Jian, Liu Biao knew that Jiangdong and Jingzhou would become feuds. In addition to deploying heavy troops in Jiangxia, he also focused on Nanjun and built Wengcheng. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 53: Going well You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Now Ding Feng and Xu Sheng understood, why did Huo Jun put them so close? It turns out that they had no intention of guarding the outer city at all, but wanted to catch the turtles and catch them all in one fell swoop! But at this time, it was too late to react. The crossbowmen on the city were shooting arrows frantically. Only some of the soldiers led by Ding Feng and Xu Sheng reached the shields. Without the crossbowmen, they could not hurt any of the opponents. , can only be shot, how to fight this battle? There is no way to fight, we can only run for our lives! Jiang Qin, who was outside the city, obviously didn't know what was happening on top of the city. He led the remaining three thousand soldiers and horses to line up at the city gate, just waiting for the city gate to open, and then rushed in. Sure enough, the city gate slowly opened! "The city is about to be destroyed right now, hurry up and rush in!" Jiang Qin shouted. Jiangdong soldiers roared and poured into the city gate like tigers descending from the mountain. Jiang Qin was also among the soldiers and entered the city gate. "General, this is Huo Jun's plan, don't enter the city!" At this time, Ding Feng and Xu Sheng had already jumped off the city tower. Among the five or six hundred soldiers who rushed to the top of the city, including their own soldiers, less than a hundred came down. . At this moment, they saw Jiang Qin leading three thousand soldiers rushing towards the city, so they shouted. But amid the deafening shouts of killing, their voices were quickly drowned out. After Jiang Qin led his army to rush in, he was surprised to find that he had arrived at the foot of another city! When he realized that there was an Wengcheng in Nanjun City, arrows in the air were like locusts, and rolling logs and rocks smashed at his soldiers crazily. "Hurry, retreat quickly!" If you want to withdraw at this time, how easy is it? When the soldiers in front turned around, the soldiers behind had not yet reacted. Both sides suddenly crowded at the city gate, and the arrows on Cheng's head seemed to be endless. After each round of arrow rain, countless people would be harvested. The lives of Jiangdong soldiers. Jiangdong soldiers were killing each other at the city gate, and they lost an unknown number of people. When Jiang Qin fled outside the city and met up with Ding Feng and Xu Sheng, and counted the number of people again, his whole heart was chilled. There were only one thousand soldiers left at most out of three thousand. "Kill him! Whoever captures Jiang Qin alive will be rewarded with a hundred gold coins!" At this moment, Niu Jin from Nanjun City led two thousand soldiers and horses to fight out. The defeat was overwhelming, and the huge disparity in numbers between the two sides made it impossible to organize a defense and could only retreat. In fact, this is not a retreat, it should be said to be a rout. The pursuers rolled past like a tide. The Jiangdong soldiers who fell behind were either killed or raised their hands to surrender. Niu Jin chased him for more than 20 miles. If Huo Jun hadn't repeatedly emphasized that he should not pursue too hard to avoid falling into Zhou Yu's plan, Niu Jin would have kept pursuing him, because at this time, only Jiang Qin, Ding Feng and Xu Sheng were left. There are more than 200 soldiers. "Zhong Miao, this battle was so exciting, Jiangdong's soldiers were nothing more than that!" Niu Jin seemed very excited when he returned to the city with more than 600 prisoners and countless weapons and other trophies. "Niu Jin, we must not be careless. Jiangdong soldiers suffered a big loss because they don't know how powerful we are. It will be difficult to fight Zhou Yu next time. We must be prepared in advance!" "I'm looking forward to fighting Jiangdong Zhou Gongjin!" Niu Jin's eyes were full of confidence. Now, Jiangdong and Jingzhou are talking about Zhou Yu everywhere. ?For a general, it is of great significance to be able to fight against such an opponent. Before Liu Cong led his army into Lingling, he received the good news from Huo Jun. "Okay, Huo Zhongmiao is indeed a good general. He fought well!" Liu Cong praised him greatly after reading it. Jiang Qin, Ding Feng, and Xu Sheng are the tiger ministers from Jiangdong. Jiang Qin is a veteran on the battlefield and has rich experience. Although Ding Feng and Xu Sheng are young, they are both wise and courageous generals. If Jiangdong does not have Zhou Yu, Lu Su, Lu Meng, Lu Xun and other young talents with more brilliance, then Ding Feng and Xu Sheng will definitely become the commander-in-chief of Jiangdong Army. With equal strength, being able to defeat these three people and almost annihilate them is indeed a testament to Huo Jun's talent. "My Lord, what's the battle report from Nanjun?" Huang Zhong asked. "Not bad!" Liu Cong handed the battle report to Huang Zhong, "Zhou Yu and his soldiers are now arrogant, but they didn't expect that Huo Jun would give them a head-on blow!" Huang Zhong also looked very excited after reading the battle report. "My lord, you have such a keen eye! Huo Jun used to be an unknown person in Jingzhou, but now he has become famous in one battle!" "There are so many talented people in Jingzhou, but it is a pity that my father could not use them, allowing Cai Mao and Kuai Yue to monopolize military and political power, causing the descendants of Shizhou to occupyAfter rising to a high position, the handsome and talented people were reduced to subordinates, and eventually Jingzhou surrendered without a fight. Now that I have been ordered by the Emperor to guard Jingzhou, I will act on the merits and will never let such a thing happen again! " "My lord is wise!" Liu Cong's words spoke to Huang Zhong's heart. When he was less than twenty years old, he was in the Jingzhou army, suppressed the Yellow Turbans, wiped out the clan traitors, resisted Yuan Shu, and fought against Sun Jian. He experienced military exploits, but in the end he only had the post of Sima of the first army. When it comes to martial arts, with a yellow gelding on your hip and a Nine-Feng Chaoyang Sword in your palm, how many people in the world can defeat you? It is impossible to say that he has no objection to Liu Biao. But the lord Liu Cong was not only able to discover the problems of his father Liu Biao, but also pointed them out directly. How valuable this is! You must know that the ancients believed that the son should not tell the father's fault! "Having the Lord as a shepherd and guarding Jingzhou should be a blessing to the people!" "Send an order to inform the whole army about Huo Jun's defeat of the Jingzhou soldiers, so as to boost the momentum of our army!" Liu Cong immediately ordered. "No!" The messenger immediately went to deliver the message. "My lord, Zhou Yu is arrogant and will definitely not give up when Huo Jun pulls him out of the vanguard. The battle in Nanjun will probably be very difficult!" Huang Zhong is still a little worried about Huo Jun. After all, Zhou Yu is too famous at this time. "Don't worry, Han Sheng. If it's a field battle, Huo Jun is not Zhou Yu's opponent yet, but he is more than enough to defend the city against Zhou Yu." Liu Cong was very relieved. The two best generals during the Three Kingdoms period were Hao Zhao and Huo Jun. Hao Zhao's 5,000 troops blocked Zhuge Liang's 150,000 troops in Chencang, making the Northern Expedition return in vain. . Later, Hao Zhao died of illness, and Zhuge Liang captured Chencang. Huo Jun's three thousand soldiers and horses guarded Mianzhu for a full year. It was even more difficult for Zhou Yu to conquer Nanjun than to reach the sky. What's more, Liu Cong learned from the battle report that there was a young general Niu Jin beside Huo Jun at this time. Liu Cong is also very familiar with Niu Jin. In previous history, he followed Cao Ren in the southern and northern campaigns and made great military exploits. Later, he was named the rear general of Wei. After the Sima clan seized power in the Wei state, Sima Yi killed Niu Jin just because of a prophecy circulating at the time that "the ox will follow the horse." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 54: Soldiers conquer Lingling You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! After the news of Huo Jun's defeat of Jiang Qin in Jiangdong reached the front army, Wei Yan suddenly felt full of fighting spirit. The military merit system implemented by Liu Cong not only inspired the soldiers, but also the generals. Huo Jun, like Wei Yan, was an unknown person. After being promoted by his lord Liu Cong, he immediately made great achievements. How could Wei Yan lag behind? "And the lord Liu Cong personally appointed Wei Yan as a wise and brave general. How much respect does this have for Wei Yan?" How could Wei Yan be just an ordinary general! Therefore, we must make meritorious deeds, and we must make great meritorious deeds! After Wei Yan led two thousand soldiers and horses to the outside of Lingling City, he set up twelve camps, six on each side, with a distance of about ten feet wide in the middle. Then he left a thousand soldiers to guard the camp and led a thousand soldiers and horses slowly towards the city. As soon as the army appeared in Lingling, a scout reported it to Liu Du, the prefect of Lingling. "What, two thousand soldiers and horses want to attack Lingling, and they are using the banner of the Han army?" Liu Du was a little confused when he heard about the Han army. There are only Jingzhou Army, Jiangdong Army or Cao Army here! "Do you know who the commander in chief is?" "Reporting to your lord, the commander of the army is called Wei Yan!" "Wei Yan, who is Wei Yan?" Liu Du had never heard of Wei Yan's name. "Sir, there is a military commander under Han Xuan named Wei Yan. Is it him?" Xing Daorong said after hearing this. "Yes, father, I also remembered it, but" Liu Xian looked puzzled, "Why did Han Xuan attack Lingling? Did he want to annex the four counties of Jingnan?" "This" When Liu Du heard that his son Liu Xian said that Han Xuan wanted to annex the four counties in Jingnan, he immediately showed a panicked expression on his face. The four counties in Jingnan are all in the same spirit! They have always been attacking and defending each other, and they are each other's horns. Is it because Cao Cao was defeated and Han Xuan also wanted to be a prince? If this is the case, Liu Du will be in danger. Compared with Changsha, Lingling's strength is still far behind. "Don't worry, Governor. If Yang Ling comes here, he deserves our attention. A little Wei Yan actually wants to seize Lingling. I will never come back again!" Xing Daorong did not let Wei Yan go at all. In the eyes. The military generals of Jingnan are undoubtedly the Five Tigers, and Xing Daorong is the leader of the Five Tigers. "With General Xing here, I feel relieved!" After hearing Xing Daorong's words, Liu Du was relieved. There were two of the Five Tigers of Jingnan in Lingling, and his son Liu Xian was both wise and brave. Besides, Han Xuan's attack on Lingling was in vain, so he didn't believe that Wuling's Jin Xuan and Guiyang's Zhao Fan would stand idly by and watch with cold lips and teeth! "Well, let's go to the city together and take a look!" "No!" After Liu Du led Xing Daorong, Liu Xian, and three hundred soldiers to the top of the city, he found that Wei Yan was already about three feet away from the city wall. There were only a thousand soldiers and horses, and a simple square formation was set up. The sword and shield soldiers were in front of the formation, and the archers and crossbowmen were on both sides. Seeing Liu Du appear at the top of the city, Wei Yan immediately drew his sword and shouted: "People at the top of the city, listen, I am Wei Yan, a wise and brave general under Master Liu, the shepherd of Jingzhou. I am here to recover Lingling under the orders of my lord. Please tell the prefect Liu Du that if you surrender the city, my lord will let it go. Follow Cao Cao's thieves with all your heart and conquer the city in a moment, leaving no chickens or dogs behind!" Wei Yan¡¯s words made Liu Du very angry! There were three thousand soldiers and horses in Lingling City, but a little Wei Yan dared to lead a thousand soldiers and horses to show off his power under the city. Moreover, he had no idea who the Master Liu of Jingzhou he was talking about was, but he asked him to surrender. "Little Wei Yan, do you know Xing Daorong!" Before Liu Du could say anything, Xing Daorong was already furious. He was the leader of the Five Tigers in Jingnan and the number one general in Jingnan! How dare Wei Yan, an unknown person, be so arrogant! What's more, Xing Daorong is just a captain, and Wei Yan calls himself a general, how can he not be angry! "Xing Daorong? This general doesn't recognize him, but" "Crazy guy! Just what?" Wei Yan's words once again angered Xing Daorong, the number one general in Jingnan, who doesn't know him? Wei Yan actually despised him so much. "It's just that my master said that the name of the Five Tigers of Jingnan is not worthy of the truth. They should be called the Five Cats of Jingnan!" "Ha" As soon as Wei Yan finished his words, all the soldiers under his command burst into laughter, and some even laughed so hard. Even some of the soldiers on the city couldn't help but laugh, but when Liu Du glared at them, they quickly lowered their heads in fear. "Little Wei Yan, let's see if I don't chop off your head!"  "Okay!" Liu Du was also angered by Wei Yan's arrogance and was about to give the order, but was stopped by his son Liu Xian. "Father, wait a minute!" "My eldest son, you can bear Wei Yan's humiliation of us, but the general cannot bear it!" Liu Xian is also one of the Five Tigers. Xing Daorong was very disdainful when he had to swallow his anger even after being insulted by Wei Yan. "General Xing is wrong. Sun Tzu said that if you know the enemy, you can fight a hundred battles without danger. We still don't know who the lord of Wei Yan is and the strength of the Han army. How can we go to war rashly?" Liu Xian is known as both wise and brave. He is not As impulsive as Xing Daorong, "Furthermore, from my perspective, Wei Yan's move is strange, and I'm afraid he might fall into his trap when he leaves the city!" "My son's words make sense!" After listening to Liu Xian's words, Liu Du nodded with satisfaction, "Wei Yan, who is the Jingzhou Shepherd Liu you are talking about?" "There is only one state pastor in Jingzhou, and he is my lord, the second son!" "Liu Cong?" When Liu Du heard this, he was stunned at first, and then laughed, "Hathat young boy with hundreds of thousands of troops surrendered without a fight, what qualifications does that young boy have to be the shepherd of Jingzhou?" ?Although Prime Minister Cao was defeated in Chibi, he is still the largest prince in the world. I advise you to surrender as soon as possible to avoid death!" "Liu Du, do you dare to go out of the city to fight?" "Wei Yan, you are a nobody, you are not worthy of fighting with me. If you have the ability, just attack the city!" Wei Yan's purpose was of course not to attack the city. How could one thousand soldiers capture the city guarded by three thousand soldiers? He just wanted to lure Liu Du to send people out of the city to fight, and then disrupt its center by beheading generals in front of the formation. Wait until they When they retreated, they took the opportunity to seize the city. Out of pride for Liu Du, Wei Yan only brought a thousand soldiers, but unexpectedly, Liu Xian saw some clues and did not let Xing Daorong leave the city. After the soldiers yelled and cursed for a while, Liu Du ignored them, and Wei Yan had to lead his army back to the camp. Wei Yan was not idle in the camp. His first battle after defecting to Liu Cong could not be so plain and fruitless. After thinking hard for a while, he finally came up with a clever plan. So while making preparations in the camp, he immediately sent people to The lord Liu Cong sent a message. To implement this plan, the lord Liu Cong must cooperate. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 55: Xing Daorong fell into the trap You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! The scout quickly delivered Wei Yan's letter to Liu Cong. Liu Cong read the letter carefully, thought about it, nodded, and immediately ordered the army to camp on the spot. "My lord, it's still early. We are not far from Lingling. We will definitely be able to reach Lingling before dark. Why do we have to camp now?" Huang Zhong asked puzzledly. "Of course I am camping here to capture Lingling in one fell swoop!" Liu Cong said with a smile. "Capture Lingling in one fell swoop?" Huang Zhong became even more confused. "Wen Chang thought of a clever idea and asked us to cooperate. Han Sheng, please take a look!" Liu Cong handed Wei Yan's letter over. Huang Zhong looked at it carefully. Although he nodded, there was still doubt on his face. "Han Sheng still has doubts?" "My lord, Chief Wen's plan is very clever, but will Liu Du be fooled? His son Liu Xian is both wise and brave!" "If anyone else implements this plan, Liu Du will definitely not be fooled, but if Wen Chang implements it, it will definitely succeed!" Liu Cong seemed very confident. "Why is this?" "Because they don't know how powerful the essay is!" Wei Yan was a very famous general during the Three Kingdoms period. In terms of his ability to command troops, except for Guan Yu, none of the Five Tigers of Shu Han could compare with him. But at this time in Jingnan, he was indeed a nobody. After the army camped, Liu Cong ordered the soldiers to bury pots and cook rice immediately. After eating, they began to sleep until dark. Lingling City, the prefect¡¯s mansion. The prefect Liu Du was sitting in the main seat, and on the left and right sides were kneeling civil and military officials from Lingling. At this moment, a scout hurried in. "Reporting to your lord, Liu Cong has led three thousand Han troops and has set up twenty-five camps on the bank of the Xiang River fifty miles away from Lingling City. They are currently camping." ¡°We¡¯ll investigate again and report again!¡± "No!" Just as this scout left, another scout ran in. "Report to your lord, Wei Yan is drinking in the military camp outside the city, and" "What else are you doing?" "He also scolded the Lord and General Xing, saying that they are shrinking they are only qualified to be women" "I'm so angry!" When Xing Daorong heard this, he overturned the table in front of him and became furious. "Sir, I must leave the city. If you don't mobilize your troops, I will go with three hundred soldiers to fight. Even if I risk my life, I will take Wei Yan¡¯s head to drink with!¡± "General Xing, don't be impatient!" Liu Du's face was also very ugly. This Wei Yan was too arrogant. If he didn't give him some advice, it would definitely affect the morale of the army. However, he didn't have many ideas and wanted to hear his son's opinion. "Xian Son, what do you mean?" "Father, now is a good opportunity!" Liu Xian stood up, "Wei Yan is so arrogant because he has Liu Cong's army behind him, but how did he know that Liu Cong is just a playboy and can't lead an army at all? During the battle, we actually camped fifty miles away. At the second watch tonight, General Xing and I each led a team of soldiers and horses, quietly left the city, and then attacked from both sides, defeating Wei Yan's two thousand soldiers and horses. By then, Liu Cong's remaining three thousand soldiers Soldiers and horses, don¡¯t talk about attacking the city again, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll just have to run away with their tail between their legs in despair!¡± "Okay! What my son said makes sense!" Liu Du was very excited when he heard it and made a decision immediately, "Xing Daorong and Liu Xian, I ordered you two to lead 1,500 troops each. Tonight, make food at the first watch, and go out of the city to rob the camp at the second watch. The enemy troops outside the city were defeated!" Most of the county soldiers in this era were half full, so if they wanted to rob the camp, they had to eat extra food. "No!" Liu Xian and Xing Daorong responded loudly. "Jiang Wan, you are setting up a banquet in the city to celebrate the success of the two generals!" "No!" Jiang Wan was the chief historian of Lingling, but he did not have any real power because he had studied at Lumen Academy of Pang Degong, so he had some reputation. In addition, he was from Lingling, so he was appointed as the chief historian by Liu Duzheng. But Liu Du only used Jiang Wan to decorate his appearance and had no intention of using him. After Jiang Wan left the prefect¡¯s residence, he returned directly to his residence and immediately sent someone to find his cousin Liu Min. Liu Min is a centurion who is on duty at the city gate. "Cousin, why did you come to me?" "Of course it's the future I'm waiting for!" "What's the future for me?" "Tonight, Lingling is going to change, and it won't be long before the entire four counties of Jingnan are going to change too." "Could it be that the change of weather is because of the few soldiers outside the city? Cousin, please explain clearly what is going on." The enemy attackedLingling is true, but it only has two thousand soldiers and horses! "Cousin, if Xing Daorong and Liu Xian are going out of the city to rob the camp tonight, they will definitely fall into Wei Yan's plan. Once these three thousand soldiers and horses are defeated, what will Lingling be used to defend!" Jiang Wan told what happened in the prefect's mansion. "Cousin, why didn't you remind me?" Although Liu Min was only a centurion, he was wise and brave, and he immediately figured out the reason. "Liu Du is an ambitious man who has no ability as a prince, but wants to separatist rule, which will not lead to good results. Wei Yan is under the command of Master Zhou Mu, and we are ministers of Jingzhou. How can I help Liu Du." "Lord Zhou Mu?" Liu Min was a little confused, "Cousin, who are you talking about Lord Zhou Mu?" "That's the second young master!" "Second Young Master Liu Cong, he" Liu Min looked very disdainful when he heard Liu Cong, "Isn't he just a loser? He gave up Jingzhou's great foundation to Cao Cao and failed to live up to the hard work of Xianzhou Mu!" "No! No one saw him clearly!" Jiang Wan shook his head, "Even Mr. Pang Degong, Mr. Shui Jing and others saw him wrongly. He is the real hero in troubled times. Take a look at this letter!" Liu Min took the letter Jiang Wan handed him, "It was written by Ma Jichang to my cousin!" "Yes!" Jiang Wan had received Ma Liang's letter a long time ago. He originally wanted to go to Xiangyang City to have a look like Liu Ba, Liao Li, Pang Tong and others, but then he changed his mind and thought, if Liu Cong is really as Ma Liang said, , then he will definitely come to capture the four counties of Jingnan. It is better for him to stay in Lingling. His lifelong ambition is to be a county guard and do something for the people, and Lingling is his hometown, so it couldn't be better. Now Liu Cong sent Wei Yan to attack Lingling to convince him that everything Ma Liang said was true. Moreover, Jiang Wan knew Wei Yan better than Liu Du and others. Although he had no reputation, he was definitely a good general. Like Xing Daorong, he only has the courage of an ordinary man. "This" After Liu Min read the letter written by Ma Liang to Jiang Wan, he felt that his whole thinking had stopped. Is this still the second son that people call him? Everything he has done is simply impossible for ordinary people to accomplish. He escaped from Fancheng, killed the tiger and leopard cavalry, borrowed troops from Yicheng, and outsmarted Shang Yong. All of this is incredible, but more importantly, what follows The timing of seizing Nanjun and Xiangyang was so accurate. The Battle of Chibi was commanded by Zhou Yu, but Liu Cong seemed to be the real strategist, manipulating all the great talents such as Zhou Yu and Zhuge Liang! "Is this true?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 56: Jiang Wan¡¯s plan You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Jiang Wan asked himself this when he first read this letter, but now he believes it is absolutely true! "What Ma Jichang said is true!" "What does my cousin mean?" "We are all ministers of Jingzhou. At that time, surrendering to Cao Cao was just the general trend. Now we must return to our duties as ministers!" "Cousin, I understand!" Liu Min has always admired his cousin Jiang Wan, so he obeyed his words. Just after the second watch, the gate of Lingling City quietly opened. Liu Xian and Xing Daorong each led a team of soldiers and horses out of the city, and then moved towards Wei Yan's camp from the left and right sides. Soon, Xing Daorong arrived at the gate of the camp on the right. He found that the defense in the camp was really lax. He felt excited and immediately ordered the soldiers to remove the antlers in front of them. He asked several strong men to pull the soldiers to both sides, and then used the big ax in his hand. He waved and shouted loudly, "Come in and capture Wei Yan alive!" "Kill! Capture Wei Yan alive!" Fifteen hundred soldiers shouted in unison, like a thunderbolt rolling down in the night sky. At the same time, shouts of killing came from the camp on the left! But soon, Xing Daorong discovered that something was wrong. Not a single soldier in the entire battalion rushed out. Even if he was asleep, such a loud noise would have woken him up long ago! "It's an empty camp!" When Xing Daorong opened a camp door with an axe, he found that there was no one inside. "No, we've fallen into a trap! Escape quickly!" "Kill!" At this moment, shouts of kill came from all directions, followed by countless soldiers rushing over like a tide, surrounding Xing Daorong and his troops. The leading young general was Wei Yan. "Xing Daorong, you have fallen into my trap, why don't you get off your horse and accept the punishment!" Wei Yan waved the sword in his hand and shouted loudly, "If you resist, you will be buried here immediately!" "Little Wei Yan, don't be so arrogant!" Xing Daorong waved the ax in his hand, "Soldiers, follow me out!" "kill!" Xing Daorong took the lead, followed by his three hundred soldiers, and the rest of the soldiers followed, shouting loudly. "Fire the arrow!" Wei Yan gave an order, and the arrows were like locusts. Xing Daorong swung his axe, knocking away all the arrows directed at him, but the soldiers behind him were not so lucky, and fell down in large pieces with screams. "Wei Yan is dead!" Finally, when almost all his soldiers were dead or injured, Xing Daorong rushed to Wei Yan. With anger burning in his eyes, he raised his ax high and struck Wei Yan's head down. The ax was powerful and heavy, and Xing Daorong used 80% of his strength. Wei Yan did not confront him head-on. Instead, he sidestepped the horses and struck them with a diagonal slash at the same time. Xing Daorong took back his ax and opened it. The two horses crossed each other and they killed each other. The two generals were fighting each other, and the soldiers stopped fighting and made way for the open space in between. Xing Daorong is known as the number one general in Jingnan. He is indeed capable and very arrogant, but when he met Wei Yan today, he was shocked. Isn¡¯t Wei Yan a nobody? How could it be so powerful? He was proficient in swordsmanship and his strength was not inferior to him. In just five rounds, Xing Daorong was in a panic. "General, mighty! Mighty! Mighty!" When the Han soldiers saw that their general had the upper hand, they cheered loudly. "Xing Daorong, my lord is right, you are just a cat! Ha" "Little Wei Yan, I will kill you!" The angrier Xing Daorong became, the more chaotic his moves became, full of flaws. If he wasn't careful, Wei Yan would kill him with a single blow. "Xing Daorong is dead, and those who surrender will not be killed!" Wei Yan immediately raised his sword and shouted. "I surrender! I surrender!" Xing Daorong is dead, how can those soldiers still have fighting spirit? They all threw away their weapons and knelt beside them. Liu Xian led a team of soldiers and horses. When they arrived at the gate of the camp on the left, they found that the camp was very quiet. He was a little confused and did not rush in directly. Instead, he sent a dozen soldiers to investigate. As a result, the soldiers quickly came out to report that the Han army¡¯s barracks were all empty! Liu Xian knew something was wrong and immediately led his soldiers to retreat. At this moment, a group of soldiers came out of the camp, led by the general Jingzhou Mu Liu Cong. Although Liu Xian looked down on Liu Cong very much, he did not dare to fight at this time and wanted to quickly withdraw to the city and stick to the city. But before they reached the city gate, they were blocked by a group of soldiers led by Huang Zhong. Although Liu Cong's army was camped fifty miles away, as soon as it got dark, they broke up their camp and marched towards Lingling City. Before the second update,He arrived outside the city and laid an ambush. There are obstacles in front and pursuers behind. Now we can only fight to the death. Liu Xian took a look and found that Huang Zhong had about two thousand soldiers and horses under his command, but Huang Zhong's hair was already gray and he was just an old pawn, which reassured him a lot. Liu Xian, one of the Five Tigers of Jingnan, is known as both wise and brave. How could he be afraid of an old pawn? Huang Zhong was just a military commander under Yang Ling, but he was as famous as the Five Tigers of Jingnan. Although the opponent has many people, as long as he can kill Huang Zhong, no matter how many soldiers he has, they will become a mob and will be defeated quickly. "Huang Zhong, how dare you lead an army to invade Lingling, why don't you come and die!" Liu Xian urged his horse and rushed over with his gun drawn. Huang Zhong looked at Liu Xian who was rushing over and didn't move at all. Liu Xian was ecstatic. It seemed that Huang Zhong was really frightened by him. When fighting immediately, it is very important for people to take advantage of the momentum of horses. Whoever's horse is faster and whoever's horse charges first will have the advantage! He had already charged. Huang Zhong was already at a disadvantage, but he didn't move. Wasn't this looking for death? "Hurry up and die!" In a blink of an eye, Liu Xian was in front of Huang Zhong, and the big gun in his hand pointed at Huang Zhong's heart and stabbed it out suddenly. A ferocious smile appeared on Liu Xian's face. He seemed to have seen his big gun pass through Huang Zhong's heart. However, the next moment, his smile froze. The Jiu Feng Chaoyang Knife in Huang Zhong's hand moved slightly, and the blade hit the barrel of his gun. Immediately, a huge force spread along the barrel of the gun to his palms and arms. On the ground, my palms were sore and my arms were numb. I couldn't hold on anymore, and the big gun flew out of my hands. "This" Liu Xian didn't realize what was going on. He just saw the flash of a knife in front of his eyes. Then, the huge head flew into the sky, a stream of dirty blood spurted out from the neck, and the dead body fell over. The war horses fled. "Kill, avenge the general!" Liu Xian's soldier commander shouted loudly when he saw it. According to the military law of the Han Dynasty, if the general dies, all the soldiers will be punished by death. If you want to avoid death, the enemy general who killed the general must be killed. Therefore, these soldiers will not surrender under any circumstances, they can only fight to the death. But when the three hundred people faced Huang Zhong and the two thousand soldiers under his command, they simply used eggs to hit rocks, and they were all quickly shot. At this time, a thousand soldiers led by Liu Cong also rushed over. "Listen, I am Liu Cong, the herdsman of Jingzhou. I have laid down my weapons and surrendered. This herdsman of this state will forget the blame. If I continue to persist in my stubbornness and follow Liu Du and the Cao thieves, I will cause you to die without a burial place!" (Remember this website address: www .hlnovel.com Chapter 57: Two generals competing for credit You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "We will surrender!" "Thank you, Mr. Zhou Mu, for not killing me!" After Cao Cao went south, these soldiers in the four counties of Jingnan only changed their flags and did not even change their clothes and armor. In fact, many people thought that they were still Jingzhou soldiers. Now after listening to Liu Cong's words, how could they not surrender? ? In Lingling City, there were only 3,000 soldiers and horses, except for personal soldiers and government soldiers, and almost all of them surrendered. Therefore, Liu Cong was not in a hurry to attack the city, but reorganized these soldiers first. For Liu Cong, the city is important, but soldiers are even more important. Liu Biao's influence in Jingzhou was very great, and Liu Cong was the legal heir of Zhou Mu, so the recruitment of these soldiers was very smooth. Excluding some old, weak, sick and disabled, there were a total of more than 2,300 combatable soldiers, so Wei Yan was given The vanguard army added more than 1,000 people, making up 3,000, and the army led by Liu Cong and Huang Zhong also reached more than 4,000. After finishing these things, the fifth watch has passed and the sky is slowly getting bright. Liu Cong then led Wei Yan, Huang Zhong and an army of 7,000 people and slowly came to the city. Before the city was called, the city gate opened with a creak, and about five hundred soldiers came out, standing neatly on both sides, and gave way to the city gate. At the front of the soldiers, a scribe and a young general were riding horses. The two of them walked to a place about ten steps away from Liu Cong, dismounted from their horses, and walked forward slowly. "Who are you? Stop!" Liu Hu, the commander of Liu Cong's soldiers, shouted, and at the same time, all the soldiers put their arrows on the strings. After listening to Liu Hu's words, the two stood there, but there was no fear on their faces. Liu Cong waved his hand, and the soldiers put down their bows and arrows. "Who are you?" Liu Cong asked. "Jiang Wan, the chief historian of Lingling!" "Centurion Liu Min!" "I'm here to welcome Mr. Zhou Mu into the city!" The tone of the two of them was calm, neither humble nor overbearing. "Jiang Wan? Are you Jiang Wan?" When Liu Cong heard the word "Jiang Wan", he was first surprised, and then excited. This is one of the four phases of Shu Han! And he would succeed Zhuge Liang as prime minister! It is precisely because of him that the Shu Han Dynasty after Zhuge Liang has been able to support it for several decades! "Exactly!" Lingling Jiang Wan's name is also known to many people in the four counties of Jingnan, so it is not surprising that Liu Cong has heard his name Jiang Wan. "Okay, Huang Zhong and Wei Yan, lead the army into the city immediately!" "My lord, this" Wei Yan hesitated a little. Jiang Wan is Lingling's long history. If there is any fraud, wouldn't he be throwing himself into a trap? "Chang Wen, don't worry. Jiang Gongyan is our minister in Jingzhou and a loyal man. I trust him and go to the city!" "No!" The army entered Lingling City in a mighty manner. Under the leadership of Jiang Wan and Liu Min, Liu Cong led the army into the city. The military camp in the city had been prepared. After the soldiers were stationed, Liu Cong, Huang Zhong, Wei Yan and others came with only 500 soldiers. Prefect's Mansion. It turns out that after Xing Daorong and Liu Xian led their troops out of the city, Jiang Wan and Liu Min took action and successfully took over the city tower and the prefect's mansion. They killed all Liu Du and his party members and successfully took over the prefect's mansion. "Jiang Wan (Liu Min) meets the Lord and is willing to drive for the Lord's hegemony!" The two of them were originally going to worship Liu Cong as their master at the city gate, but they had a very bad impression of Liu Cong before. Despite Ma Liang's letter, they still couldn't completely change it for a while, so they decided to take a look in person. When they saw Liu Cong's soldiers, Huang Zhong, Wei Yan's awe of Liu Cong, and Liu Cong's absolute confidence in his attitude towards Jiang Wan, they were completely determined. "Both of you, please get up quickly!" Liu Cong was very happy. Needless to say, Jiang Wan was talented, and this Liu Min was also an important general of the Shu Han in the past history. The gain from winning Lingling City this time can be said to be very great. . "I make Jiang Wan the prefect of Lingling and Liu Min the captain of Lingling. They will continue to guard Lingling!" "Thank you, Lord!" When the two heard this, they were both happy and moved, and they quickly knelt down again. Jiang Wan was a talented person, and his ambition was to be the governor of a county, but Liu Biao never reused him and only made him a county magistrate. In previous history, after Jiang Wan followed Liu Bei into Yizhou, he was still a county magistrate. make. He felt that his talent was not appreciated, so he neglected his official duties and was almost beheaded by Liu Bei. It was not until Zhuge Liang recommended it that it was gradually reused. ??But Liu Min was just a centurion at this time, and he was suddenly promoted to the captain of a county.It can be said that you have reached the sky in one step, how can you not be excited? "My lord, we captured Lingling and Wen Chang made a great contribution. So this time we attack Wuling, we should let the general be the vanguard!" Huang Zhong knew that the next step was to attack Wuling, so he quickly asked for orders. "My lord, I would like to lead the army to attack Wuling!" Wei Yan saw that Huang Zhong asked for orders, and he was also anxious. "Chang Wen, you have already been a vanguard, how can you still compete with me?" Huang Zhong became unhappy at first glance, "My lord, you can't be partial! This time in the attack on Wuling, I must be the vanguard!" "Ha" Liu Cong was very happy when he saw it. A military general should be like this, "Chang Wen, don't be anxious, Han Sheng. This time, you two have to fight!" "What do you mean, lord?" "We divide our troops into two groups and attack Wuling and Guiyang at the same time!" "I see, why didn't my lord tell me earlier?" "Now that we have Gong Yan and Liu Min, Lingling has no worries, so we can divide our forces into two groups!" "Don't worry, my lord, Lingling City only needs a thousand soldiers and horses to ensure that everything is safe!" Jiang Wan's face was full of confidence. "A thousand troops and horses are too few, isn't it? Gong Yan, Liu Bei and Zhou Yu are also eyeing Jingzhou at this time!" Liu Bei could no longer take advantage of Nanjun, so he would definitely think of the four Jingnan counties, so Liu Cong was still a little worried. "Don't worry, my lord, there are still hundreds of soldiers in the city, and I can also mobilize some soldiers and horses from various counties. Even if Liu Bei and Zhou Yu attack at the same time, Liu Min and I can defend Lingling!" "Okay! In that case, I'm relieved!" Liu was very happy after hearing what Jiang Wan said. In troubled times, what is needed is talents. If there is no Jiang Wan, then Wei Yan or Huang Zhong must be left to guard Lingling. "Huang Zhong, I order you to lead two thousand soldiers and horses as the left vanguard to attack Wuling!" "No!" "Wei Yan, I order you to lead two thousand soldiers and horses as the right vanguard to attack Guiyang!" "No!" "Remember, the best policy is to subjugate the enemy without fighting!" "Please remember this, general!" The army rested in Lingling for a day. Early the next morning, Huang Zhong and Wei Yan each led two thousand soldiers and horses out of the city and attacked Wuling to the west of the Xiangjiang River and Guiyang to the east of the Xiangjiang River respectively. Liu Cong left a thousand troops and horses for Jiang Wan, and he led two thousand troops into the east of the Xiangjiang River and approached Changsha. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 58: Zhou Yu¡¯s anger You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Outside Nanjun City, Jiangdong¡¯s 40,000-strong army set up three camps. The two camps on the left and right stand out in front of the city, like two sharp knives pointing straight towards the city. In the middle is Zhou Yu's Chinese army account, which is the horn of each other with the left and right sides. In front of the camp, there are rows of deer antlers and horses, matching each other, and there are arrow towers connecting them in the middle. In the commander's tent, Zhou Yu was sitting on the commander's seat with a gloomy face. Next to him was Lu Su, the captain of the army. More than a dozen generals were standing below. Among them, three generals were kneeling. They were the vanguard of the attack on Nanjun. Jiang Qin, Ding Feng and Xu Sheng. "You three, Jiang Qin, Ding Feng, and Xu Sheng, destroyed five thousand of our Jiangdong troops and were defeated by the enemy. Do you know your guilt?" Zhou Yu asked coldly. "The general will finally be convicted!" All three of them answered with their heads lowered. "Since you know your crime, you must not go unpunished. Someone comes and pushes Jiang Qin, Ding Feng, and Xu Sheng out and beheads them!" "No!" Several soldiers immediately came up and dragged Jiang Qin, Ding Feng and Xu Sheng outside the camp. "Capital Governor, please calm down. Although their crimes are unforgivable, the two sides killed the general first as soon as the war started, which is detrimental to our army. I hope the Commander-in-Chief will be merciful and let the three of them take the blame and perform meritorious service!" When Zhou Tai heard this, he quickly knelt down and begged Jiang Qin and the other three people. "I hope the Governor will show mercy!" Immediately afterwards, all the generals knelt down and begged the three of them for mercy. "Commander, now is the time to hire people. It is not appropriate to kill generals. Remember the crimes of the three of them first, and let them take the blame and perform meritorious service!" Lu Su also said hurriedly. "Since the generals are begging for mercy, I will spare the three of you. Each of you will be demoted one level, and you will be punished with meritorious service!" Zhou Yu actually did not want to kill these three people, but just to comply with the prohibition. Now that everyone is begging for mercy, naturally he will not insist on it anymore. "Thank you, Governor, for not killing me!" The three of them quickly saluted Zhou Yu and then stood on both sides. "Jiang Qin, tell us in detail how you were defeated!" "No!" Jiang Qin then explained in detail how they attacked the city and how they fell into Huo Jun's plan. Everyone frowned secretly after hearing this. Jiang Qin's defeat was indeed not a fault of war. If it had been anyone else, he might not have been able to escape this disaster. Zhou Yu also frowned. "You mean the guard in Nanjun City is not Cao Ren, but Huo Jun!" "Yes, they are flying under the banner of the Han Army, and they say they are under Liu Cong's command!" "Liu Cong's subordinate, isn't Liu Cong a puppet of Cao Cao?" Zhou Yu was a little surprised. Although he had heard the news from Xiangyang a long time ago, Liu Cong was re-appointed as the shepherd of Jingzhou, but Zhou Yu always thought that this was just Cao Cao's trick. Liu Cong There is not a single soldier under his command. But now it seems that something is wrong. "Who is this Huo Jun? Does anyone know?" Zhou Yu asked again. Everyone in the big tent, including Lu Su, shook their heads. Obviously, they had never heard of the name Huo Jun. But he is definitely not an ordinary person. He can design to defeat Jiang Qin, Ding Feng and Xu Sheng, and almost annihilate the entire army. How can he be an ordinary person? And this kind of person is the most terrifying, because you don¡¯t understand him at all and don¡¯t know how powerful he is. "Only when you know yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles without danger. We know nothing about Huo Jun, how can we not lose the battle? Lu Meng, you send a scout immediately to investigate. You must find out the details of Huo Jun!" "No!" "Captain, there is also a young general Niu Jin in Chengzhong. It's worth noting!" Ding Feng stepped out and saluted Zhou Yu, "We were chased by Niu Jin. If he chased him for another five miles, he would meet the governor. His army was wiped out. But this man did not want to take credit and immediately retreated his troops!" "Niu Jin, check it out too!" "No!" "Zhou Tai Lingtong, ordered you two to lead two thousand soldiers and horses to attack the enemy at the foot of Nanjun City and find out Huo Jun's strength!" "No!" After Zhou Tai and Ling Tong led two thousand soldiers and horses to the city, do not let the soldiers attack the enemy and scold the formation. However, after scolding for more than an hour, Huo Jun on top of the city ignored him at all. He had no choice but to come back and report back to Zhou Yu. At this time, Zhou Yu was no longer as high-spirited as when he first arrived, but had a sad look on his face. The most feared thing about this siege is that the generals who defend the city don't pay attention to any behavior outside the city and just defend. And judging from the situation Jiang Qin told, Huo Jun was well versed in defending the city. If there is nothing you can do, you can only attack by force, but attacking by force is not what Zhou Yu had in mind. Jiangdong soldiers were captured by Huo from NanjunThe news of the defeat of He and Niu Jin spread throughout Jingzhou like the wind. The Han army was deeply encouraged and their morale was greatly boosted. However, after Liu Bei of Jiangxia received the news, he felt a little panicked and immediately summoned his subordinates to discuss matters. "I believe everyone has heard the news from Nanjun, right?" "Brother, Zhou Yu is really useless. He actually allowed Huo Jun to be defeated and lose his troops. We had agreed at the beginning that if they couldn't take Nanjun, they would let us fight. Now let me take three thousand troops to take Nanjun. Bring Huo Jun's head to my elder brother!" Zhang Fei had already clamored to send troops after hearing that Zhou Yu's vanguard Jiang Qin had been defeated. "Third brother, when will you change your reckless character?" Liu Bei glared at Zhang Fei, "Do you know who Huo Jun is? Do you know whether Nanjun City belongs to Cao Cao or Liu Cong now? Do you know how many people there are in Nanjun? Soldiers?" "This" Zhang Fei was dumbfounded by Liu Bei's question and had to step aside. "My lord, Huo Jun is from Zhijiang, Nan County. His brother Huo Du was a military commander, but unfortunately died in the battle while suppressing bandits. The Xianzhou Mu asked Huo Jun to inherit his army. When Ma Liang was the magistrate of Yicheng County, he conquered the army. Huo Jun was the captain of Yicheng County and commanded the troops. Later, when Cao Cao went south, both of them disappeared. Now that Cao Cao is defeated, Ma Liang appears in Xiangyang, but Huo Jun has arrived in Nanjun." Yi Ji introduced Huo Jun's situation to Liu Bei. "Niu Jin is from Nanyang. After the famous general Niu Chong, both of them are good generals!" Zhuge Liang also added, "With them guarding Nanjun, it will not be easy for Zhou Yu to break through!" "Then we are just in time" Zhang Feigang was about to step forward to ask for orders again, but was grabbed by Guan Yu. "Good generals? Did they surrender to Cao Cao?" Liu Bei asked. "If they surrender to Cao Cao, they will be upright and will never be hidden. I'm afraid this has something to do with Liu Cong!" After Zhuge Liang said these words, he himself had some doubts. What kind of person is Liu Cong? He knew very well that it was precisely because he saw in Jingzhou that no one, whether it was Liu Biao, Liu Qi or Liu Cong, could become a hero in troubled times, so he never became an official. In the end, Liu Bei paid three visits to the thatched cottage. But everything that happened recently made him vaguely feel that either he had misjudged Liu Cong, or there was someone wise behind Liu Cong. "Could it be him?" Zhuge Liang's heart suddenly shook violently when he thought of this person. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 59: Pang Tong comes to vote You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Regardless of whether Liu Cong is Cao Cao's puppet or not, we must capture Jingzhou this time!" Liu Bei also realized that the situation was not good, so he took off his previous veil and became very determined, "Military advisor, what should we do? " "My lord is determined, Liang will naturally have countermeasures!" Seeing Liu Bei's firm statement, Zhuge Liang felt relieved. If Liu Bei could have made such a decision earlier, how could Jingzhou become what it is now? "Military advisor, if you have any ideas, tell me quickly?" Zhang Fei could hardly wait any longer. "You can order Yun Chang to lead five thousand troops to go south to capture Guiyang and Changsha to the east of the Xiangjiang River, and Yide to lead five thousand troops to capture Lingling and Wuling to the west of the Xiangjiang River, and use the four counties of Jingnan as our base. Then transfer back Zilong, lead his troops to attack Zhangling, and the lord himself will lead the army to attack Xiangyang, leaving Liu Cong surrounded by enemies on all sides!" "The military advisor's brilliant plan!" Liu Bei finally raised his eyebrows, "Who will guard Jiangxia?" "Mi Fang Yi Ji guards Jiangxia, Guan Ping and Sun Qian guard Xiakou, Mi Zhu allocates grain and grass!" "Okay, let's make our own arrangements according to the military advisor's orders. In three days, the army will set off!" "No!" As soon as Liu Bei made a move, Ma Zhong's Skynet collected the information and prepared to pass it on to Liu Cong. At this time, Liu Cong was about fifty miles away from Changsha City. Of course, Liu Cong now only has 2,000 troops and is not in a hurry to attack Changsha. He mainly wants to cut off the connection between Changsha, Wuling and Guiyang, so that Han Xuan cannot reinforce Jin Xuan and Zhao Fan. Liu Cong has been very happy recently. In addition to everything being completed according to plan, he is currently meeting three distinguished guests in the big tent. "Zichu, Gongyuan, and Shiyuan are all great talents in Jingzhou. It's really brilliant to be able to come to my military camp today! Hurry up and bring the wine!" "No!" It turns out that Pang Tong, Liu Ba, Liao Li and other three people went south all the way after not seeing Liu Cong in the Mufu of Xiangyang City. Along the way, they also stayed in Nanjun and Zhangling City for a few days. Although there were no governors in these two places, Deng Ai and Huo Jun followed Liu Cong's governance strategy and made these two counties very prosperous. This made them even more convinced that Liu Cong Cong is indeed the master of Ming Dynasty. Liu Cong then subdued Wei Yan and Huang Zhong, captured Lingling, and appointed Jiang Wan as the prefect of Lingling. This time, the three of them were even more anxious to see Liu Cong. Ma Liang and Jiang Wan both became governors. Liu Ba and Liao Li were very envious, and at the same time they were extremely passionate. Because they are confident, their talents are not inferior to Ma Liang and Jiang Wan. Since Liu Cong has a keen eye for recognizing talents, he will definitely reuse them. Of course, Pang Tong had a bigger goal in mind, so the three of them speeded up and rushed to Liu Cong's military camp. After the report, they did not expect that Liu Cong personally brought them close to the tent, which made them very moved. "Sir, is this wine Wanlixiang?" As soon as the soldiers poured the wine, the rich and mellow smell filled the military camp. Liu Ba, Liao Li, and Pang Tong were all salivating. They had never seen such mellow wine. Pang Tong asked in surprise. ¡°Three of you are talented people in Jingzhou, how can you serve them with ordinary wine?¡± "Your Excellency, you are so complimentary!" Even though the three of them said this, they were still extremely proud in their hearts. In just a few months, Wanli Xiangjiu has become popular throughout the Han Dynasty. It is expensive, and one cup is worth several jars of ordinary wine. Even so, you can't buy it if you have money. And being able to drink a cup of Wanlixiang is a status symbol! Liu Cong, the herdsman of Jingzhou, entertained them with thousands of miles of incense. What kind of treatment was this? Could they not be proud? "The military regulations of our Han army stipulate that during the war, no drinking is allowed in the military camp. Today is to entertain distinguished guests, so we will make an exception. But you can't have a good time. You can only drink three cups. I hope you three, don't mind." "What Master Zhou Mu said is true. In the military camp, there are orders and prohibitions, and this is the etiquette. We must also obey." Pang Tong deeply admired Liu Cong for taking the lead in observing military law. In the military camp, only in front of military law, the soldiers Only through equality can we enforce orders and prohibitions and build a truly strong army. "Yes! We should obey!" Liao Li and Liu Ba also said. "But don't worry, you three, this jar of wine will be given to you all!" "Thank you, sir!" "Thank you, sir!" "I know that Zichu and Gongyuan are both talented county guards. Unfortunately, Cai Mao and Kuai Yue only appointed their own children as officials, leaving the talented and talented people as subordinates. Therefore, you two have lost confidence in our Jingzhou. Shi Yuan, Kong Ming and others Yuanzhi has it"The talents of Tianwei and Earth are on par with Guo Jia, Jia Xu, Xun You and others under Cao Cao's tent. It's a pity that I, Jingzhou, have left you all in the dust. Yuan Zhi went to Cao Ying, and Kong Ming followed Liu Bei. This is Mu's fault." also! " Although Liu Cong did not directly say solicitation, his meaning was very clear and he was very sincere. Liu Ba and Liao Li looked at each other, making up their minds in their eye contact. However, they looked at Pang Tong and found that Pang Tong didn't have much expression on his face. "Lord Zhou Mu planned well and won a decisive victory thousands of miles away, in the remote Shangyong, but he was able to seize the excellent opportunity of the Battle of Chibi and recapture Jingzhou. This makes me admire him very much. Even Guan Zhong Leyi, The use of troops is nothing more than this, but I don¡¯t know what Master Zhou Mu has planned in the future.¡± After listening to Pang Tong's words, Liu Cong already had some confidence in his heart. Pang Tong obviously wanted to see if his ambition was worthy of his talents. In current terms, is the platform Liu Cong will provide Pang Tong big enough in the future? "Now the north of the world has been decided, and the south has three pillars. Cao Cao holds the emperor to order the princes. Although Chibi was defeated, he is still the largest overlord in the world, and he cannot compete with him head-on. Sun Quan in Jiangdong has experienced three generations, and there are Zhou Yu and Lu Su outside. , with Zhang Zhao at his command, and many talents under his command, he can be an ally but not an enemy for the time being. Yizhou Liu Zhang guards the land of Tianfu, with fertile fields thousands of miles away, a rich country and a strong people, but he has no intention of making progress, so I will capture Yizhou Yes! Hanzhong is the gateway to Yizhou. After Cao Cao fails in his southward march to Jingzhou, he will definitely capture this place. Therefore, I will capture Hanzhong before Cao Cao. By then, we will form an alliance with Jiangdong and form a tripartite force with Cao Cao to develop internal affairs. Accumulating strength, when the world changes, we can conquer the Central Plains in the north, get rid of the traitors, revive the Han Dynasty, and return to the old tribe! But now we have no ambition, but the talents under the account are withering. I don¡¯t know whether Shi Yuan, Zichu, Gong Can Yuan help me?" There are such great ambitions and wise eyes like a torch. Is it only possible to raise it. Isn't such a person a Mingzhu in their hearts? Pang Tong, Liu Ba, and Liao Li immediately stood up, came to Liu Cong, knelt down on their knees, and bowed deeply. "Pang Tong (Liao Li Liuba) comes to see the Lord and is willing to ride for the Lord!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 60: Liu Bei sends troops You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Liu Cong immediately stood up and helped the three of them up with both hands. "Please get up quickly, I have three people, like a fish in water, why worry about failing to achieve your great cause!" Liu Cong was filled with emotions. On the first day of his time travel, the only counselor he could think of was Pang Tong, because everyone else had a master. But at that time, I was alone, in jail, and couldn¡¯t protect myself. How could I recover my advisor? Now, after nearly half a year of hard work, we finally got Pang Tong, and his team finally took shape. In the future, whether facing Zhuge Liang or Zhou Yu, or even Jia Xu, Xun Xiu, Sima Yi and others under Cao Cao, he will have confidence. "Now I appoint Liu Ba as the governor of Wuling, Liao Li as the governor of Guiyang, and Pang Tong as the military advisor of our Han army!" Although these two places have not yet been recovered at this time, in Liu Cong's view, they are already within his grasp. "Thank you, Lord!" The three of them quickly saluted, their eyes filled with excitement and gratitude. Seeing that Jiang Wan and Ma Liang both became governors, Liao Li and Liu Ba were not envious. It was a lie. And being the military advisor of the army was what Pang Tong wanted to do most. His ambition is to compete with the best counselors in the world. "Report to the lord, Skynet has sent news!" At this moment, a soldier came in to report. "Hurry up and bring it up!" "No!" The soldier handed over the letter with both hands. After Liu Cong read the letter, he frowned slightly and handed it to Pang Tong, "It seems that Liu Bei is going to make a big move. Take a look at it. How should you deal with it?" Pang Tong smiled slightly after reading it, and then handed the letter to Liu Ba and Liao Li. After reading it, Liu Ba and Liao Li showed a trace of worry on their faces. "Kong Ming is really generous! The troops are divided into four groups and attack from the north and south at the same time. It seems that Jingzhou must be captured! However, Liu Bei only has 30,000 troops under his command, and Jiang Xia must leave at least 5,000 troops for his four-pronged army. It's not easy to distribute!" Pang Tong looked very relaxed. "Does Shi Yuan have any strategy to defeat the enemy?" "My lord, although Liu Bei is coming menacingly, every location is a fortified battle. His purpose is to capture a city in one go to make our army unstable and then use his tactics. But as long as we can defend every location After a period of time, when it weakens again and becomes exhausted, if you seize the opportunity, you will be able to defeat it in one fell swoop! But I don¡¯t know how the generals guarding the city are doing?" Liu Cong nodded after hearing this. He also knew that Liu Bei had few people, so he must focus on dividing his troops to attack the city. "Although Zhang Ling and Deng Ai are young, they are well versed in the art of war. Zhao Yun is a fierce general in the world. If fighting in the field, Deng Ai is no match, but when defending a city, Zhao Yun can't do anything to him. Liu Pan of Xiangyang, Wang Wei of Fancheng, the two of them There is no problem with people defending the city, but Zhuge Liang is so smart that I am still a little worried!" Facing Liu Bei¡¯s four-pronged troop dispatch, Liu Cong was only worried about Xiangyang, because in the minds of later generations, Zhuge Liang was the embodiment of wisdom and omnipotent! "Don't worry, my lord, I'll go back to Xiangyang right now to make sure everything is safe in Xiangyang! It's just" "With Shiyuan here, how can I not feel relieved! What doubts does Shiyuan have?" "Guan Yu and Zhang Fei should not be underestimated either!" "Don't worry, Shi Yuan. I have a solution for the four counties in Jingnan!" "In this case, I will return to Xiangyang immediately!" "good!" Not long after Pang Tong left the military camp, Liu Cong received the good news from Huang Zhong that Jin Xuan had been crowned the leader and Wuling had been captured. It turns out that after Huang Zhong led two thousand soldiers and horses to Wuling City, he first went to persuade them to surrender. But Jin Xuan listened to the announcement but not the instructions when Liu Biao was the pastor of Jingzhou. How could he surrender to Liu Cong? Moreover, Huang Zhong was not well-known in the four counties of Jingnan. Therefore, how could Jin Xuan take Huang Zhong seriously and lead three thousand soldiers and horses out of the city to fight Huang Zhong. How could he be Huang Zhong¡¯s opponent? After only four or five rounds, the signs of defeat were already visible. Jin Xuan realized that he had underestimated Huang Zhong, so he turned his horse and fled. However, when they arrived at the city gate, Gong Zhi, the city official, closed the city gate and cursed Jin Xuan as a disloyal and unjust person. Gong Zhi had been favored by Liu Biao, and surrendering to Cao Cao was the general trend. Now that Liu Cong wants to regain the four counties in Jingnan, he will naturally surrender. He had also tried to persuade Jin Xuan before, but Jin Xuan didn't listen. By this time, Huang Zhong had already urged his horse to chase him. He raised his sword and killed Jin Xuan. All the soldiers inside and outside the city surrendered. Liu Cong immediately ordered Liu Ba to go to Wuling immediately and take over the post of governor. Gong Zhi continued to work, and all the troops in the city were immobilized. Liu Ba was temporarily commanded, and the military power would be transferred after the captain was appointed. At the same time, he divided the troops and horses he led.Thousands were given to Huang Zhong, who asked Huang Zhong to gather 3,000 troops and set up a camp between Lingling and Wuling, forming a strong point with these two places, preparing to fight Zhang Fei. After arranging all this, Liu Cong and Liao immediately led the remaining one thousand soldiers and horses towards Guiyang. After arriving in Guiyang, Wei Yan reported the situation. Wei Yan led two thousand soldiers and horses to the outside of the city. After setting up camp, he went to challenge the city. Zhao Fan sent generals Chen Ying and Bao Long out of the city, but both of them were defeated by Wei Yan. For the next two days, Zhao Fan could not hold out. Guiyang had three thousand troops and horses. Wei Yan knew that a strong attack would only lose troops and horses and would be useless, so he had to think hard about countermeasures. In this case of defending and attacking a city, if the opponent does not leave the city, no strategy will be effective. If you want to attack the city, Liu Cong and Wei Yan only have three thousand soldiers and horses now. How can they capture the city garrisoned by three thousand soldiers and horses? "My lord, Zhao Fan and I had a relationship once, and I would like to go to the city to persuade him to surrender!" Liao Li said to Liu Cong after learning about the situation. "Gongyuan, the two sides are at war now. If you enter the city, you may be in danger!" Liu Cong shook his head. Liao Li is a talented person. If he enters the city and is killed by Zhao Fan, it will be a big loss. "My lord, the two countries are at war. Don't kill the envoy, please rest assured, lord!" Liao Li said in a very firm tone, "What's more, we can't afford to wait, Guan Yu's army will arrive soon!" The lord Liu Cong thinks so highly of him, how can he not show off his talents! Even if Guiyang is a mountain of swords and a sea of ??fire, he will still have a chance to survive! "How many people does Gongyuan need to bring?" "No need for soldiers and soldiers!" "Gongyuan is so great!" Liu Cong was very happy, "Gongyuan, be more careful. If Zhao Fan can surrender, Gongyuan will be the first to succeed!" That day, Liao Li left the military camp and came to Guiyang City. Soon after the notification, Zhao Fan appeared at the top of the city with Chen Ying and Bao Long. "Prefect Zhao, you are well and well!" "Liao Gongyuan, are you here to be a lobbyist?" Zhao Fan sneered, "If so, please come back!" "Prefect Zhao, don't you dare to let me, a scholar who can't shake a chicken, into the city?" Zhao Fan looked around, but there was no trace of the Han army, and then turned to Chen Ying and Bao Long! After making some arrangements, he said loudly: "Open the city gate!" The city gate opened and Liao Li just entered. The city gate immediately closed. Then thirty soldiers came over and surrounded Liao Li. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 61: Liao Li enters Guiyang You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Liao Li looked at the dazzling swords and guns around him. There was no fear on his face, but a disdainful smile. "Listen, I'm going to see Governor Zhao. Either lead the way or take my head!" After hearing this, the soldiers stood there without moving, but soon, Chen Ying and Bao Long came down from the top of the city. "The prefect has an order, please come with me, Mr. Liao!" "Lead the way!" So Liao Li was escorted by a group of soldiers until he came to the prefect's mansion. Sitting in the main hall of the Grand Administrator's Mansion, Zhao Fan had a murderous look on his face. Next to them were two generals, Chen Ying and Bao Long. On both sides of them, there were more than twenty swordsmen and axemen, all of them fierce. "Liao Li, if you are a lobbyist, for the sake of our acquaintance, I will give you two choices, either go back immediately, or after you finish speaking, I will chop off your head and hang it on the city wall!" "Ha" Liao Li burst out laughing after hearing what Zhao Fan said. "why are you laughing?" "I laugh at you for being an ignorant person, a frog in a well, short-sighted, and not aware that you are about to die. Please chop off my head and hang it on the city. I want to watch you and Guiyang City be destroyed immediately!" "How can I die because of these three thousand soldiers and horses outside the city? Don't be alarmist!" After hearing what Liao Li said, Zhao Fan said disdainfully, "I know you are eloquent, but you can't turn things upside down. Black and white!¡± "Liao Li, as long as we can't hold on, Wei Yan can't break Guiyang City even if he has great abilities!" Although Chen Ying is not Wei Yan's opponent, he is still confident in defending the city. "Prefect Zhao, I laugh at you because you are short-sighted because you stay in Guiyang and can't see clearly the general trend of the world! As the old saying goes, the general trend of the world is vast and powerful. Those who follow it will prosper, and those who go against it will perish. Cao Cao led eighty An army of ten thousand was defeated in Chibi, why? That was because he wanted to go against the trend, how could he not be defeated! Zhou Yu and Liu Bei wanted to seize the opportunity of a great victory to seize Jingzhou, but ended up losing troops and generals, and they also went against the trend. My Lord He planned well and won decisively thousands of miles away. He recaptured Xiangyang, Nanjun, Zhangling, Lingling, and Wuling, and owned most of Jingzhou. In an instant, he became the dominant ruler of the south. This was in compliance with God's will. Now he has many generals. Guang is full of talented people, the people are surrendered, and Feng Chu and Pang Tong are military advisors. Even Cao Cao does not dare to go south, how can you stop him!" "Whatthis" The more Zhao Fan listened, the more shocked he became. He really didn't know that Liu Cong had already captured the land of five counties and owned most of Jingzhou. Is this still the same Liu Cong? What exactly happened? Chen Ying and Bao Long were also a little dumbfounded. He originally thought that Liu Cong only had these few thousand soldiers and horses, and his only general was Wei Yan. Although Wei Yan's martial prowess surprised him, he was not worried. But now I see that what they are guarding is just an isolated city! "Prefect Zhao, you are a minister of Jingzhou, and my lord is the Mu of Jingzhou, personally granted by the emperor. You are treasonous by raising an army to fight! The people are not loyal, loyalty is gone, and Guiyang is an isolated city. Can you hold it?" If you surrender, you will be a hero under my lord's command. If you wait until the city is destroyed, the three tribes will be annihilated and will be infamy for thousands of years!" "This" Cold sweat broke out on Zhao Fan's forehead at this time. He knew too little about things outside Guiyang, "Gongyuan, wait a moment, let me let me think twice" "Okay! But Governor Zhao needs to make a decision early!" "Yesyeshere, take Mr. Liao down to rest!" "No!" After Liao Li went down, Zhao Fan called Chen Ying and Bao Long to the study. The three discussed for two hours, then came to the lobby, sent someone to invite Liao Li, and told Liao Li that they had decided to surrender the city. Liao Li was very happy when he heard this, and a stone in his heart finally fell to the ground. This was the first time he served his lord Liu Cong, and he finally fulfilled his mission. The two sides discussed some specific matters, and Liao Li hurried out of the city to ask Liu Cong. Cong returned to life. "Gong Yuan is back. Zhao Fan didn't make things difficult for you, right?" Liu Cong asked with concern when he saw Liao Li coming back. Looking at Liu Cong¡¯s sincere eyes, Liao Li was moved. He didn't ask about the result first, but asked about his own safety first. This shows how much the lord values ??himself! Of course Liu Cong was not just showing off, he was really worried about Liao Li's safety. Although the two countries were at war and did not kill the envoys, were there not many envoys who were killed in ancient times? The modern soul always makes him have people-oriented thinking. "My lord, my subordinates have fulfilled their mission. Zhao Fan is willing to surrender the city!" "Great!" Liu Cong was very happy, "Gong Yuan took the lead in this battle!" Liao Li explained the process to Liu Cong in detail. Liu Cong asked Liao Li to rest first and ordered Wei Yan to prepare for the ceremony.The matter of surrender. "My Lord, I think there is something fishy about this matter!" After Liao Li left, Wei Yan suddenly said seriously. "Chang Wen thought Zhao Fan was pretending to surrender?" After hearing Wei Yan's words, Liu Cong immediately put away his excitement and calmed down. Faking surrender will bring very serious consequences. Wasn't Cao Cao's defeat in Chibi just because of Huang Gai's faking surrender? "It's not certain yet, but Zhao Fan is a man who is scheming, unstoppable, and quite ambitious. He has always regarded Guiyang as his own territory and wants to become a prince. According to what Gongyuan said, he and Chen Ying and Bao Long have been discussing it for more than two hours, we must be on guard!" "The long article makes sense!" Liu Cong nodded, "Come, please call Liao Li to come to the commander's tent to discuss matters!" "No!" After Liao Li arrived, Liu Cong expressed his worries. "Lord, is this a long statement?" Seeing Wei Yan here, Liao Li had already thought, and was a little angry in his heart. Could it be that Wei Yan was jealous when he saw that he had made great achievements, and made greedy remarks in front of his lord. Liu Cong heard Liao Li's misunderstanding from his tone. "Gongyuan, when both sides are fighting, you must be careful in everything you do. Cao Cao's hundreds of thousands of troops were burned to ashes by Zhou Yu because of his carelessness. We must be on guard! Besides, whether Zhao Fan really surrendered or pretended to surrender, as long as If we treat it calmly, we will definitely see through it!" "What do you mean, lord?" After hearing Liu Cong's words, Liao Li knew that this matter was important and should not be taken lightly. "Stop with stillness and see how Zhao Fan moves!" Time was running out, so Zhao Fan sent a letter, saying that as Liao Li said, he wanted the whole city to surrender. He greatly complimented Liu Cong in the letter, and finally asked Liu Cong to go to Guiyang City to accept the surrender ceremony. "Zhao Fan is really a villain!" Liu Cong handed the letter to Liao Li. After reading it, Liao Li became furious and knelt down at the same time, "My lord, my subordinate is guilty and almost killed my lord. This Zhao Fan really faked his surrender! " "How can you see it?" Liu Cong was just doubtful, but Liao Li was very sure at this time. "How can the surrender ceremony be held in the city? This is clearly their trick!" "Oh" Liu Cong understood, but soon, a clever idea came to his mind, "Tell Zhao Fan's envoy that in an hour, Benzhou Mu will enter Guiyang City to accept Zhao Fan's surrender!" "Huh?" Wei Yan and Liao Li were both stunned. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 62: Taking advantage of the situation You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "My lord, we already know that this is Zhao Fan's plan, why" Liao Li was a little confused. "It's better to let the last general take the opportunity to lead his troops into the city and kill Zhao Fan and others!" Wei Yan requested the order. "My lord, what Wen Chang said makes sense, we can just use it to our advantage!" Liao Li also agreed with Wei Yan's point of view. "Wen Chang, Gong Yuan, we want to take advantage of the situation, but we can't go directly into the city to start a war with Zhao Fan!" Compared to the nervousness of Liao Li and Wei Yan, Liu Cong had a relaxed expression on his face. "Why?" "Our troops are not more powerful than Zhao Fan's, and Zhao Fan is also prepared. In such a battle, the outcome is unpredictable. Even if we win in the end, we will have killed one thousand enemies and suffered eight hundred losses. By then, Guan Yu will If the soldiers come to attack, how can we defend it? What's more, Changsha is still in the hands of Han Xuan. Moreover, the soldiers in Jingnan are all our soldiers in Jingzhou. They are killing each other, which is not what I want!" These soldiers are all loyal to the Liu family. , Liu Cong hoped that they could surrender. "My lord, have you got a clever plan?" Wei Yan asked after seeing Liu Cong's calm expression. "We are so" Liu Cong put forward his ideas, Wei Yan and Liao Li both agreed. The three discussed the details again and then prepared separately. An hour later, Liu Cong led three thousand soldiers, together with Wei Yan and Liao Li, into Guiyang City. The welcoming ceremony for Zhao Fan in the city was very grand, and he was smiling with a very sincere attitude. There are three thousand soldiers and horses in Guiyang, all of which are in the main camp. At the same time, there is an empty camp not far from the main camp, which is specially prepared for Liu Cong's soldiers and horses. Liu Cong ordered Wei Yan to station his troops in the camp, and then he, Wei Yan, and Liao Li led only three hundred soldiers and followed Zhao Fan to the prefect's mansion. The banquet in the prefect's mansion has been prepared for a long time, and Zhao Fan, Chen Ying, Bao Long and other officials from Guiyang are all accompanying them. This banquet lasted until night. "My lord, it's getting late, let's go back to the military camp!" Wei Yan stood up and said when he saw that Liu Cong was already a little drunk. "General Wei, now Guiyang City belongs to the Lord, how can you rest in the military camp anymore!" Zhao Fan hurriedly dissuaded him, "Tonight, the Lord will rest in the prefect's mansion, and his subordinates have already prepared. If the Lord leaves, This is the fault of my subordinates for not taking good care of me!" "Yes, my lord should rest in the prefect's mansion!" Chen Ying and Bao Long said without losing the opportunity. "It's rare that you waityou wait soloyallyloyally, I willstay at the prefect's mansion tonight" Liu Cong's voice was already a little unclear. "My lord, no!" Wei Yan shouted loudly upon hearing this, "My lord, the city is unstable and the army has not been formally collected yet. My lord" "Wei Yan, what do you mean?" "Aren't you trying to sow discord between us and the lord?" "My Lord, Wei Yan is being unreasonable, please investigate!" Zhao Fan, Chen Ying, and Bao Long knelt down at the same time. "Wei Yan, youhow could you do this!" Liu Cong was a little angry, "Youyou should apologizeto Governor Zhao" "My lord, I will never be guilty, and I will always be loyal to my lord. My lord, please don't be" "Wei Yan, you are soso brave. You are the only one who is loyalloyal. Aren't others loyal?" "My lord, your loyal words are offensive to your ears!" "Wei Yan, youget outget out" After Liu Cong finished speaking, two guards came and wanted to pull Wei Yan out. "I am responsible for the safety of my lord, how can I go out alone!" "From now on, LiaoLiao Gongyuan takes over the citythe HanHan army in the city and drives Wei Yanout" "No!" Liao Li agreed immediately. "My lord, you are confused!" Wei Yan was still shouting, but was forced out by several soldiers. "My lord is wise!" "My lord, you have such a sharp eye!" Chen Ying, Bao Long and others began to compliment Liu Cong again. At this time, Zhao Fan gently clapped his palms twice, and saw four dancers walking in lightly and dancing in the hall. Although it is winter now and it is a bit cold in the south, there is a brazier in the hall of the prefect's mansion, which is still relatively warm, so these dancers wear less clothes. They all had shy faces and graceful bodies, which made Liu Cong's eyes blurry. Especially the lead dancer, who in today¡¯s terms is sexy and hot, kept getting close to Liu Cong, which made Liu Cong unable to extricate himself.   "Prefect Zhao, shewho is she" Liu Cong pointed at the woman and asked Zhao Fan. "My lord, she is the widowed sister-in-law Fan. She was once a talented girl in Jingzhou, but she had a bad fate. Her brother died young and she is now a widow at home. I once advised her to remarry, but she said that if she is not a hero in the world, she will never marry again. She usually does not leave the house, and Er The door is not open. Today I heard that the lord has come to Guiyang, so she came here just because she admires the name of the lord and dances for him!" Zhao Fan said in a low voice. "Fan?" Liu Cong remembered that this person could be considered a celebrity, and indeed a beauty. Not to mention, he immediately understood Zhao Fan's purpose, "Sure enough a strange woman!" Hearing Liu Cong¡¯s praise, Zhao Fan showed a wicked smile on his face. Time is running out and the banquet has dispersed. Liu Cong returned to his residence with the support of Liu Hu. Liu Hu went out and stood outside the house with his soldiers. "Sir, I will change your clothes." Suddenly a woman appeared in front of Liu Cong. "Fan" Liu Cong saw that this person was Fan, and smiled to himself. ¡°It¡¯s just that now Fan has changed her clothes, and she is in such close contact with Liu Cong, which makes her charm even more obvious. In the warm room, the little candlelight reflected on the wonderful body covered with a layer of gauze, coupled with the light fragrance, made people intoxicated. Although Liu Shi in this world is only nineteen years old, he is already considered an adult man in this era. In addition, he had dealt with many beauties in his previous life. At this time, he no longer had any restraint and held Fan in his arms. "My lord" Mrs. Fan trembled all over and wanted to speak, but her mouth was already kissed by Liu Cong. It has been several months since he traveled to this era. Although there were some maids at home when he was in Shangyong and Xiangyang, Liu Cong was in the military camp most of the time because there were many important events imminent. Not such a casual person. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the beauty of the Fan family, and Liu Cong is enjoying the wine, how can he stay calm? Both of them felt their bodies heat up, and there was no reason why the fire would not burn. Soon, intoxicating murmurs came from the room. The night was very quiet, as if the entire Guiyang City was asleep. And just after the third watch, fires suddenly broke out in the military camp in the city, followed by deafening shouts of killing. The next moment, the prefect¡¯s mansion also fell into chaos. "Kill, capture Liu Cong alive!" "Kill!" The messy sounds woke up Liu Cong, but in fact they only woke up Fan. Liu Cong was not asleep at all. "Sir, it's bad, run away, Zhao Fan is going to kill you!" Fan suddenly sat up and said in panic. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 63: My Woman You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! It didn¡¯t matter that Mrs. Fan sat up now, but she didn¡¯t expect that she was naked at this time! Liu Cong stared at her with a strange smile on his face. "Sir Your Majesty" Seeing Liu Cong's malicious eyes, Fan realized her situation. Her face suddenly turned red and she was extremely shy. She hurriedly covered her plump breasts with her hands and huddled up under the quilt. , "Siryou" Although Fan is already a woman, her age is almost the same as that of Liu Cong. "How did you know that Zhao Fan was coming to kill me?" Liu Cong asked. "Sir, Zhao Fan is extremely treacherous. Originally, the governor of Guiyang belonged to my husband, but he died in an unknown manner. Since my husband's death, Zhao Fan has had no contact with me, and the governor's mansion has also been cut off from supplies. I can only live on my previous dowry. But yesterday, he brought me a lot of property and said that the Lord has taken a fancy to me and asked me to sleep with him tonight. If I don't agree, I will be killed. How can you, sir, know that I am housebound now? It must be Zhao Fan's conspiracy. Now that the prefect's mansion is in such chaos, it must be Zhao Fan who wants to kill you, sir, run away as soon as possible!" After saying this, Fan saw His eyes were filled with tears and his face was full of anxiety. "If I escape and Zhao Fan comes in, what will you do?" "I'm just a pariah. Now I have no one to rely on. What's the difference between life and death? It's just an adult" "No, from now on, you are not a pariah, but my Liu Cong's woman, remember? My woman, how can I leave her alone?" Liu Cong kissed Fan¡¯s face and eyes, and then held the delicate woman in his arms. "My lord" Fan trembled even more. "Don't worry, how could Zhao Fan hide his tricks from me? He is seeking his own destruction!" At this time, the shouts of killing outside became more and more loud, and the light illuminated the window lattice. But Liu Cong was very calm. He slowly put on his armor, took off the sword hanging on the wall, and then told Fan not to worry and continue to rest, while he opened the door and came outside. I saw Liao Li leading a hundred soldiers, holding a sword in one hand and a shield in the other, standing neatly at the door. In every corner of the yard, Liu Hu led other soldiers and shot the rebels with arrows. This is an independent small courtyard, and three hundred soldiers guard it impregnably. "My lord, it's dangerous here!" Liu Hu said hurriedly when he saw Liu Cong coming out. Liu Hu was promoted from the soldiers by Liu Cong. In many battles, Liu Cong discovered that this boy was not only brave and fearless of death, but also very smart, which attracted Liu Cong's attention. Later, it was learned that he was just an orphan and did not even have a surname. Others called him Huzi, so Liu Cong gave him the surname of Liu and made him the commander of his own soldiers. "Danger? How many battles have I fought, general? This can be considered dangerous! How many rebels are there outside?" How many dangers has a special forces soldier experienced? This situation is nothing at all. "My lord, there are about five hundred of them, but they are all soldiers with little fighting power. Not to mention that we are now occupying a favorable terrain for defense. Even if the two armies fight against each other, they are no match at all!" "This Zhao Fan, originally I wanted to give him a long history in Guiyang, but I didn't expect that he was seeking his own death!" In the prefect¡¯s mansion, Zhao Fan was like an ant on a hot pot, spinning around. Yesterday, while Liao Li was trying to persuade them to surrender, they also received multiple messages from the scouts. Han Xuan, the governor of Changsha, said that he would send troops to help them fight against Liu Cong. Liu Bei, the emperor's uncle of Jiangxia, has already sent a large army to attack the four counties of Jingnan. Although Zhao Fan is ambitious, under the current circumstances, he also knows that he cannot become a prince with Guiyang alone. As for Liu Cong and Liu Bei, he is more inclined to Liu Bei. After all, in his eyes, Liu Cong was just a young child. The general Liu Bei sent to capture Guiyang and Changsha was Guan Yu! Guan Yu killed Yan Liang and Wen Chou, rode thousands of miles alone, passed five passes and killed six generals, and shocked China. Who can defeat him? If you surrender to Liu Cong now, you will encounter danger later. It is better to surrender to Guan Yu directly. And if he wants to surrender to Guan Yu, he will have a meeting ceremony. If he can capture Liu Cong, wouldn't it be a great achievement in front of Liu Bei? It is only natural to continue to be the governor of Guiyang in this way. So after discussing with Chen Ying and Bao Long, the three hit it off immediately and decided on such a clever plan. However, what he didn¡¯t expect was that Liu Cong¡¯s 300 personal guards were so powerful. His 500 soldiers could not be defeated at all, and now Chen?? and Bao Long have disappeared again. I wonder how they recovered the three thousand soldiers? You must know that these three thousand soldiers are now leaderless! Because Liao Li was trapped in the mansion, although Wei Yan went out, he had no military power at this time. What role could he play? As time went by, Zhao Fan became more and more panicked. "Is there an accident? Chen Ying, Bao Long, can something happen to you two?" The bad feeling in Zhao Fan's heart became more and more intense. This time, he was risking his life and fortune! At this moment, there were intensive footsteps and shouts of killing coming from outside the prefect's mansion. It was obvious that a large group of soldiers and horses were coming. "It's finally here, great!" Zhao Fan let out a long breath, "Quick, charge and kill him, our reinforcements are here. Anyone who catches Liu Cong will be rewarded with a hundred golds!" Soon, the door of the prefect's mansion was knocked open, and a pair of soldiers and horses rushed in. When Zhao Fan saw the general on the horse, his expression suddenly changed, the sword in his hand fell to the ground, his whole body shook, and he almost fell. "It's over it's over" He had already vaguely realized that this was a game, a big game arranged by Liu Cong for him. This young general is none other than Wei Yan. Where did Chen Ying and Bao Long go? Their heads are hanging on Wei Yan's horse! "Zhao Fan, your treacherous plot has been seen through by us, why don't you be bound soon!" Wei Yan pointed at Zhao Fan with the sword in his palm, and immediately a large group of soldiers surrounded Zhao Fan and all the soldiers under his command. At this time, the door of the small courtyard finally opened, and Liu Cong slowly walked out, surrounded by Liu Hu, Liao Li and hundreds of soldiers. "Zhao Fan, I wanted to spare your life, but it's a pity that you have done something wrong and you will not survive!" Zhao Fan was held up by two soldiers. He seemed much older. Without the soldiers holding him up, he would not be able to stand up! "The winner is a prince, the loser is a bandit, I just ask you to give me a happy ending!" Zhao Fan said weakly. "Zhao Fan, a prince is a prince. Even if you win, you can't be a prince! Wei Yan, kill Zhao Fan and everyone in the city who participated in the rebellion!" "No!" Guiyang City was about to face another war, and Liu Cong did not dare to be careless. "Liao Li, take over the governor's office, quickly handle the affairs of the city, and bring order to the people!" "No!" "Liu Hu, follow me to the military camp!" "No!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 64: Guan Yu attacks You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! In Guiyang City, the reorganization of three thousand county soldiers went very smoothly. Of course, this must be thanked to Zhao Fan. In order to prevent his plan from leaking, no one in Guiyang City knew about it except Zhao Fan, Chen Ying and Bao Long. These soldiers, including the commander, thought they had surrendered to Liu Cong. And they were originally Jingzhou soldiers. In their minds, Liu Cong was the Jingzhou herdsman. This was not a surrender at all, everything was so natural. When Wei Yan led his soldiers into the military camp, Chen Ying and Bao Long were not there. Of course, they thought that Wei Yan had come to reorganize under the military orders of Lord Zhou Mu and Zhao Fan, so they did not resist at all. After all these soldiers were dispersed and organized into the Han army, Chen Ying and Bao Long came to the military camp. By then, they were no longer able to command the army. The two men led very few soldiers at that time, only more than 200. How could they be the opponent of an army of 6,000? Chen Ying and Bao Long joined forces, but they were no match for Wei Yan, and their personal guards were quickly killed. Seeing that the situation was not good, the two turned their horses' heads and tried to escape, but were shot to death by random arrows. . When Liu Cong and Liu Hu arrived at the military camp, the soldiers and horses in the camp had already been reorganized. Liu Cong explained the treatment of the Han army to these soldiers. In addition, next to each Guiyang soldier there was the original After questioning, all the Han soldiers were very excited when they were convinced that they would receive double rations, compensation for injuries and deaths in battle, and rewards for meritorious services. All of a sudden, their morale was much higher. Liu Cong took the opportunity to announce some military regulations, and all the soldiers in Guiyang readily accepted them. The next day, the entire army rested for a day. In the evening, Wei Yan led 3,000 troops and horses quietly out of the city and headed for Changsha. The route to capture the four counties in Jingnan, whether west of the Xiangjiang River or east of the Xiangjiang River, was to avoid the near and seek the far. Although Han Xuan in Changsha was the most powerful, he was already facing enemies on all sides and his retreat was cut off. Therefore, Liu Cong was relieved to let Wei Yan lead 3,000 troops to attack. Liu Cong and Liao Li were not idle either. They organized other soldiers to repair the city wall and prepare defense equipment. By daybreak, the top of the city was already piled with bows, arrows, swords, guns, shields, rolling wood and thunder stones, as well as some wooden boards and more than a dozen cauldrons. The cauldrons were all hung on wooden frames and iron locks, with firewood placed underneath. He, at the critical moment of defending the city, make some golden juice. After everything was ready, Liu Cong went to the prefect's mansion to rest, but he was still very excited because he would see Guan Yu soon. Although he was against Guan Yu at this time, due to the influence of later generations, Liu Cong still respected Guan Yu, but when the two armies were against each other, he would not show mercy. After defeating Guan Yu, Guiyang and Changsha can be stabilized, and the entire Jingzhou can be stabilized. "My lord, you are back!" When Fan saw Liu Cong, her face was full of excitement. She wiped her tears secretly and asked the maid to bring the food. Liu Cong has been busy for two days since he went out the night before yesterday. He even rested in the military camp. Fan didn't see him, and she was filled with anxiety. People were coming and going in the mansion, and she didn't know what was going on with Liu Cong, but Zhao Fan and his cronies never showed up again, which made Fan feel relieved a lot. In the past, she often stayed alone without any fear or worry, and her heart seemed numb. But now, Liu Cong suddenly occupied her whole body and mind. He was his god and everything to her. "You can eat it too!" "I've already eaten. Please eat quickly." "What's your name?" Liu Cong only knew that she was called Fan, but he didn't know what her name was. "II don't have a name" "No name?" Liu Cong was a little surprised at first, but then he figured it out. It was normal for women in ancient times to have no names. "From now on, you will be called Chunhua!" When he was outside the city, Liu Cong accidentally saw the early blooming winter jasmine, so he gave Fan a name. Liu Cong felt a little awkward because he always called Fan. "Thank you, sir." Fan was full of gratitude. After Liu Cong finished eating, he had a good sleep. He was indeed a little tired during this time. Some of the habits I had as a special forces soldier in my previous life are still there today, that is, I can go for days and nights without rest, and I can also sleep for days and nights. Until noon the next day, Liu Hu came to report that Guan Yu's army had arrived more than ten miles outside the city. Liu Cong then got up, washed himself under Fan's service, ate something, and left the prefect's mansion. When arriving at the tower, LiaoLi was already on the city, a thousand soldiers were ready on top of the city, and another two thousand soldiers were in the military camp below the city. Guiyang City has four gates. Guan Yu led his army from Jiangxia, so the main defense is the east gate. The other gates are temporarily defended by 300 soldiers. If Guan Yu divides his troops, then it is not necessary to go from the city to support. Very close. "My lord, Guan Yu's soldiers and horses will be here soon." Liao Li pointed to the distance with his finger. Sure enough, he could vaguely see the flying smoke and dust. Soon, a pair of soldiers and horses appeared in sight, getting closer and closer. "It seems that Guan Yu wants to attack the city directly!" Liu Cong showed disdain on his face when he saw that Guan Yu's army did not stop to set up camp, but pressed directly towards the city gate. "Guan Yu once passed through the pass and beheaded generals, and he was a powerful man. He obviously didn't take our Guiyang seriously, so he wanted to attack the city directly. But with the lord here, he will definitely lose his troops!" Liao Li saw the five thousand troops outside the city. , still a little nervous, but his self-confidence is still there, because the preparations for defending the city have been done very well. No matter how powerful Guan Yu's red rabbit horse is, there is no way he can jump on the top of the city! To break the city, you can only climb the ladder. The army stopped when it was about to approach the range of the bow and arrow, and formed a triangular formation, like a sharp sword, pointing directly at Guiyang City. Guan Yu led 500 swordsmen and 1,000 soldiers at the front. On the left and right sides were Liao Hua and Zhou Cang each led a team of soldiers and horses. They also had complete siege equipment, such as arrow towers, ladders, and wooden blocks. Guan Yu is indeed Liu Bei's most capable general in commanding troops. Although his marching speed is not fast, he has made sufficient preparations for the siege. At this time, Zhou Cang took the lead and came to the city, shouting loudly at the top of the city: "The military lord has an order, let Zhao Fan answer at the top of the city!" "Tell Guan Yu, I am Liu Cong, the shepherd of Jingzhou. Every city and every piece of land in Jingzhou belongs to me. If you want to seize it, just send your horse over!" Liu Cong¡¯s voice was very loud. Although it was addressed to Zhou Cang, Guan Yu and others heard it very clearly. His slightly closed eyes suddenly opened, obviously surprised. At the same time, a wave of anger surged to the top of his head! "Liu Cong?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 65: Fierce Battle You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! When Guan Yu heard the word "Liu Cong", he was startled and opened his slightly closed eyes. He originally planned to send Zhao Fan a large force to suppress the situation. With his reputation and the influence of his elder brother Liu Bei, Zhao Fan would surrender without a fight, because compared to Guiyang, Changsha was a tough nut. But I didn¡¯t expect that the man on top of the city was not Zhao Fan, but Liu Cong. During this period, Liu Cong's name has always made his eldest brother Liu Bei worried and even angry. Originally, he would not even look at this second son of Liu Biao, the former shepherd of Jingzhou. But recently, for some reason, he has become very famous, and he is everywhere. Zhou Yu attacked Nanjun, but Liu Cong's troops appeared in Nanjun City. The Xiangyang that the eldest brother is going to attack is also stationed by Liu Cong. Now that he has arrived in Guiyang, this Liu Cong is on top of the city again. Could it be that he is a ghost? Zhou Cang came back and reported the situation. Guan Yu beat up the red rabbit horse and came to the city. "Second Young Master, my eldest brother and your father are of the same blood. I can't bear to fight with you. You'd better surrender! When the time comes, I'll make you the governor of the county!" Guan Yu stroked his long beard with one hand and carried his hand with the other. Holding the knife, he said loudly. "Ha" Liu Cong laughed after listening to Guan Yu's words. He was indeed laughed out of anger. He asked him to surrender and gave him the title of prefect of a county. Where did Guan Yu get his confidence? "Guan Yu, tell Liu Bei that Jingzhou was conquered by my father with one blow and one shot. I will not let anyone occupy it. If he is really a clan member of the Han Dynasty, he should go to Xuchang to accompany His Majesty! In this struggle for world hegemony, without him Share!" "Young Liu Cong, you are not ashamed of your words. Is it bad for you to bully Guan?" Guan Yu didn't take Liu Cong seriously at all. He felt that giving Liu Cong the prefect of a county was just for Liu Biao's sake, and he was exalting Liu Cong. But today Liu Cong not only rejected him, but also disrespected his elder brother Liu Bei. Guan Yu was furious all of a sudden, with a strong murderous aura all over his body. The red rabbit horse under his crotch kept scratching the ground with his front hooves, full of fighting spirit. , "If you know the truth, surrender as soon as possible, otherwise, after the city is broken, I will teach you to die without a burial place!" "If you want Jingzhou, it depends on your ability. The sword in my hand can not only kill Cao thieves, but also big-eared thieves!" Liu Cong took out the sword from his waist and raised it high. "kill!" "kill!" "kill!" On the top of the city, a thousand soldiers shouted loudly, and the sound shook the sky. "Little Liu Cong, you are seeking death!" Liu Cong's word "big-eared thief" immediately angered Guan Yu. Among the entire Han Dynasty, Guan Yu only respected Liu Bei, and Liu Bei was famous for his benevolence and righteousness, and was respected by all the scholars in the world. Even Liu Biao treated him with courtesy, but he didn't expect Liu Cong to utter such obscene words to scold his elder brother. How could he not be angry, "Zhou Cang, lead my army to attack the city. After the city is defeated, everyone will wait for the chickens and dogs to stop." Keep!" "Nuo!" Zhou Cang was already furious because he had humiliated his minister to death. He felt that Liu Cong was too disrespectful and shouted angrily, "Attack the city!" "Kill!" Two thousand soldiers, setting up ladders, pushing arrow towers, and carrying knocking wood, shouted and rushed over with the cooperation of sword and shield soldiers and crossbowmen. "Fire the arrow!" Liu Cong also shouted loudly from the top of the city. Guiyang City is not as strong as Nanjun and Xiangyang. In addition, Guan Yu's soldiers have complete siege equipment. Therefore, Liu Cong did not dare to put the siege soldiers too close. Although this will consume a lot of defensive equipment, it will also consume a lot of troops on the siege side. Although the sword and shield soldiers set up their shields in time, many arrows still passed through the gaps in the shields, killing and wounding many soldiers. "Hurry up and fire the arrows!" Zhou Cang shouted loudly as he saw the soldiers falling one by one, his eyes blazing. The crossbowmen below the city began to fire arrows at the city head. At the same time, many soldiers climbed up on the arrow tower and fired arrows at the city head from a high position. Casualties also began to appear on the city head. The soldiers under Guan Yu are indeed very powerful. If they are not defending the city and fighting in the field, Liu Cong's Han army is no match for them, because half of them are still soldiers from Guiyang before and their combat power is very weak. "Whoever attacks the city will be rewarded with a hundred gold coins, and whoever takes off Liu Cong's head will be rewarded with a thousand gold coins!" Guan Yu shouted on his horse when he saw that the soldiers had rushed to the bottom of the city. "Kill!" After hearing Guan Yu's words, the morale of these soldiers was greatly shaken. They shouted and set up the ladder at the top of the city and quickly climbed up. At the same time, the strong men carrying the wooden stick also arrived at the city gate and started to hit the city gate with the wooden stick. "Rolling wood and thunder stones!" Liu Cong shouted loudly with no expression on his face. The strong men on the top of the city were already ready, lifting huge stones and thick logs, and throwing them down??Chengtou. Screams, shouts of death, and crashes were mixed together, and the entire city turned into a huge meat grinder. Life seemed extremely fragile here, like sand and gravel falling into the sea, unable to make a splash. The crossbowmen under the city were all like crazy, ignoring the dense arrows and shooting at the city head. After many strong men holding stones were hit by arrows, they fell down with the stones at the same time. They either fell to death or were killed. Smashed to death or chopped into pieces by angry soldiers. The casualties on both sides were huge. Guan Yu gritted his teeth and looked at it all indifferently. Although Liu Cong couldn't bear it, he had no choice. Finally, after about half of the ladders and arrow towers were destroyed, Guan Yu gave the order to withdraw. Hearing the sound of gold, Liu Cong and Liao Li on the top of the city also breathed a sigh of relief. They didn¡¯t expect that Guan Yu would launch an offensive as soon as he arrived, and the attack would be so fierce. Fortunately, it has been blocked now, and I have seen the fighting power of Guan Yu's soldiers, and I feel confident. "Gongyuan, gather all the doctors in the city and try your best to rescue the injured soldiers. Anyone who can survive must not be given up. All the soldiers who died in the battle must be registered in a register. No one can be left out!" "No!" "Liu Hu, order the second group of soldiers under the city to clean up the city and prepare equipment to defend the city. They will take over from the first group to defend the city. All the uninjured soldiers from the first group will go to the military camp below the city to rest." "No!" This battle lasted for more than an hour. Guan Yu left more than a thousand corpses outside the city, and the soldiers on top of the city suffered more than 400 casualties. Guan Yu led his troops back about five miles and set up camp. This battle made him very depressed. He remembered that when he passed the fifth pass, he only had a few hundred soldiers under his command, but no one could stop him. Cao Cao's cities were defeated by him single-handedly. After breaking through, the generals who defended the city were also killed by the sword. But I didn't expect that Liu Cong, a young man in Guiyang City, would lose so many soldiers today? "Eldest brother asked me and my third brother to capture the four counties of Jingnan as soon as possible. We must not waste too much time in Guiyang. We must attack the city in one fell swoop tomorrow!" Guan Yu made up his mind alone in the commander's tent. After the soldiers rested for a day, tomorrow No matter what the cost, Guiyang City must be conquered. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 66: Take all four counties in Jingnan You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Liu Cong waited until he carried the last injured soldier off the city, then gave Liao Li an explanation and left the city. Looking at Liu Cong's back, Liao Li was filled with emotion. Although many officials often say they love their people like their own children, and many generals often say they love their soldiers like their own children, there are not many who can truly care about the lives of the people and soldiers like Liu Cong. For Liao Li, who came from a poor family, he was very pleased to be able to work for such a wise master as Liu Cong. "Lord, Wei Yan's battle report!" As soon as Liu Cong returned to the prefect's mansion, the soldiers sent news about Wei Yan. "Hurry up and bring it up!" "No!" The soldier gave the letter to Liu Cong. Liu Cong opened it and read it carefully, and jumped up excitedly. "Okay, great, Wei Yan is indeed a good general. He captured Changsha in just one day!" Originally, Han Xuan in Changsha was thought to be a tough guy, because there were 5,000 soldiers and horses in Changsha, and Wei Yan led 3,000 soldiers and horses. Liu Cong¡¯s original intention was just to let him contain Han Xuan and not let Han Xuan defect to Liu Bei. It is simply impossible for three thousand soldiers and horses to break through a city garrisoned by five thousand soldiers and horses. But Wei Yan made this impossible possible, and it only took one day. It turns out that after Wei Yan led his army to Changsha City, Han Xuan was very angry and cursed Wei Yan for being a traitor, a disloyal and unjust person, and a traitor seeking glory. Wei Yan did not show weakness and cursed Han Xuan in the city. As a minister of Jingzhou, he wanted to separatist rule. This was true rebellion. Moreover, in Changsha County, he only knew how to plunder people's wealth and deduct soldiers' food and salary, without any merit. . Because Han Xuan was unpopular, Wei Yan scolded him outside the city, and the soldiers on the city started to move. This made Han Xuan furious and worried, so he immediately sent Yang Ling to lead 3,000 soldiers and horses out of the city. Yang Ling was one of the Five Tigers of Jingnan, and he was highly regarded by Han Xuan and was named the general who trapped the enemy. Wei Yan and Huang Zhong were just his subordinates before. Unexpectedly, Wei Yan abandoned him, defected to Liu Cong, and led troops to attack Changsha. Yang Ling felt very humiliated. After receiving Han Xuan's order, he was very excited and prepared to bring Wei Yan's head to prove himself. After leaving the city, Yang Ling changed his formation and urged his horse to challenge Wei Yan. How could Wei Yan be afraid of Yang Ling? In the past, when Han Xuan was not reused, it was not because of Wei Yan's lack of ability, but because of his temper. In current terms, Wei Yan would not flatter Han Xuan or say anything that would make Han Xuan happy. But Yang Ling was different. He was so eloquent that he made Han Xuan very happy. Now that the two are fighting, how can Wei Yan let go of this opportunity to prove himself? In just five rounds, Yang Ling was killed by Wei Yan with his armor crooked and in a state of embarrassment. Only then did he realize that he had underestimated Wei Yan, whose martial arts was very impressive. Not only him, but Han Xuan on top of the city was also dumbfounded. If he had known that Wei Yan was so powerful, how could he not reuse him? This Wei Yan can be called the number one general in Jingzhou. I am afraid Wenpin is no match for him. He feels so regretful! But regret no longer works, Wei Yan is his enemy now. At this moment, the battle under the city had already decided the winner, and the big gun in Yang Ling's hand was shaken by Wei Yan and flew out of his hand. "Hurry, hurry up and ring gold!" But before the golden sound could be heard, Yang Ling was already beheaded by Wei Yan. Wei Yan had stayed in the Changsha army for a long time. The centurions and thousands of these soldiers were also very familiar. They had long been dissatisfied with Han Xuan because all their achievements had been taken away by Yang Ling. Han Xuan also doesn't know the difference between right and wrong. Now that Yang Ling was dead, he immediately surrendered to Wei Yan. Yang Ling's two hundred soldiers shouted to avenge Yang Ling, but in the face of nearly six thousand soldiers, they were like sheep entering a tiger's mouth and were quickly killed. "Close the city gate quickly!" Han Xuan just woke up from a dream and quickly asked the soldiers to close the city gate. But it was too late. Under the leadership of the captain, the soldiers who had just returned turned around and rushed towards the city gate. At this time, the defenders on the city also began to rebel and launched an attack on Han Xuan's soldiers. This was a battle without any suspense. Han Xuan and his three hundred personal guards did not last long before they were all killed. Wei Yan successfully captured the city and then took over the prefect's mansion. While he was arranging matters for the defense of the city and making announcements to pacify the people, he also sent fast horses to deliver the good news to Liu Cong in Guiyang. Guan Yu was frustrated outside the city, and Wei Yan successfully captured Changsha. Now the entire four counties of Jingnan are here.??In the hands of Liu Cong. Now east of the Xiangjiang River, there are him, Wei Yan and Liao Li, who are enough to stop Guan Yu. To the west of the Xiangjiang River, there were Liu Ba, Jiang Wan and Huang Zhong, so there was no need to fear Zhang Fei. At this time, Liu Cong was completely relieved. People are in high spirits during happy events, so they inevitably had another fight with Fan at night. When they opened their eyes the next day, they found that it was already bright outside. Liu Cong looked at Fan who was still sleeping soundly beside him, with a charming smile on his face. After being moistened by rain and dew, he looked even more beautiful. Liu Cong got up gently, put on his clothes, and opened the door. "Snowing!" I only see the outer powder makeup jade, and it is white everywhere. This is the first snow in the south this winter, and it¡¯s very heavy. Looking up at the sky, it¡¯s like a goddess scattering flowers. "Lord!" Liao Li also had a thick layer of snow on his body. He came over with a few soldiers with a smile on his face, "God is really helping my lord! This snow has forced Liu Bei to stop all his attacks." ah!" "Ha Okay, okay! I can finally celebrate the New Year with ease." In this era, fighting in winter is not easy, but now it snows, it is impossible. With these tall city walls, even if the soldiers on the city did not move, the ladders would slip on the top of the city. "Gongyuan, we must not take it too lightly. Leave two hundred soldiers on top of the city to take turns standing guard. The rest of the soldiers will all return to the barracks in the city and take out all the winter clothes in the treasury so that every soldier can have them. In addition, Send officials to get to know the people in the city, and if anyone is out of food, distribute food immediately!" "No!" After Liu Cong's order, all the officials got busy, and the prefect's mansion opened warehouses to stock grain. The people were very happy. In the past, when heavy snow closed the river, many people had to starve. Now that Master Zhou Mu has arrived in Guiyang, everything has changed. Everything has changed, and the people are very grateful. Liu Cong took Fan, accompanied by Liu Hu and a few soldiers, and walked slowly along the streets in Guiyang City. Observe the sentiments of the people and enjoy the beautiful scenery. Although Guiyang is experiencing a war, the shops are open and there are many people walking on the streets. One of the people recognized Liu Cong and quickly bowed respectfully. Now the people were in a state of shock. They thought Liu Cong was just a kid from a rich family, and they didn't know Fan as he didn't go out. But now they found out that he was Master Zhou Mu, and they all gathered around to salute Liu Cong. "Lord Zhou Mu is really our savior! Please pay me your respects." "You little man, please see everyone in Zhou Mu!" "Young man, please see Mr. Zhou Mu, please see Madam!" "My lord and madam, please bow to me!" Fan¡¯s face suddenly turned red with embarrassment as she listened to the people calling her madam. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 67: Liu Bei retreats You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Outside the city of Xiangyang, everything was silvery white, the sound of waves in the Xiangjiang River could not be heard, and the entire Jingshan Mountain seemed very quiet. Liu Bei's army set up a total of more than twenty camps, which were distributed in an organized manner. Even though it was snowing heavily, there were still crossbowmen standing on the arrow towers outside the camp gate. Liu Feng was leading a group of soldiers to patrol the camp. In the handsome tent, Liu Bei and Zhuge Liang looked very dull inside. Liu Bei was looking at a map, while Zhuge Liang was looking at the battle reports coming from various places, sometimes frowning, sometimes shaking his head and sighing. Guan Yu attacked Guiyang and lost more than a thousand troops. Zhang Fei attacked Lingling and lost more than 800 soldiers and horses. He went to rob Huang Zhong's camp at night. As a result, Huang Zhong was prepared and lost nearly 2,000 soldiers and horses. And after Zhuge Liang and Liu Bei personally led the army to the outside of Xiangyang City, he guessed that Pang Tong was in Liu Cong's army! No wonder Liu Cong was able to predict the time to capture Nanjun and Xiangyang so accurately. It turned out that Pang Tong was beside him to give him advice! It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t know where Liu Cong was during the time he disappeared? Why do you suddenly have so many soldiers and horses? Pang Tong is just a counselor, there is no way he can recruit troops for Liu Cong! However, now that Pang Tong is in Xiangyang, and Fancheng has Wang Wei to support him, any of his strategies are useless. But if he wants to attack the city by force, Xiangyang City is strong, let alone his less than 20,000 troops. Even if there are 50,000 people, they can't break it. He couldn't understand why Pang Tong would defect to Liu Cong. It was because Liu Cong had the status of a clan member of the Han Dynasty. If so, he should have defected long ago. In today's troubled times, a person with such status may not necessarily be the right person. Lords of the Ming Dynasty, such as Liu Biao of Jingzhou and Liu Zhang of Yizhou. In the past, he was worried that Pang Tong would defect to Jiangdong, so he introduced him to his lord Liu Bei in advance, but his lord did not listen to his words. He knows Pang Tong¡¯s talents best. When it comes to marching and fighting, Pang Tong is not as good as him when it comes to regular troops, but when it comes to surprise troops, he is not as good as Pang Tong. If the two of them can cooperate, one of them will be truly invincible. Liu Cong is a playboy and a dandy. Why would Pang Tong, such an arrogant person, join Liu Cong? He really couldn't understand. But since Pang Tong had already surrendered to Liu Cong, Liu Cong took the opportunity to take advantage of Cao Cao's defeat in Chibi to occupy Nanjun and Xiangyang. But there are other places in Jingzhou! This time their goal is actually the four counties of Jingnan and Zhangling. With the land of these five counties, plus Jiangxia, they can compete with Liu Cong. At the same time, they are gathering strength to prepare for Yizhou and Hanzhong. Who would have thought? Liu Cong also took the lead in the four counties of Jingnan. What was even more difficult for him to understand was that Deng Ai of Zhangling was only fourteen or fifteen years old, but he actually defended the city so impregnably that Zhao Yun was unable to do anything. Coupled with the unfavorable nature of God, this heavy snowfall has actually declared that their dispatch of troops this time has been a complete failure. Zhuge Liang felt that he was so confused that he couldn't calm down and think about the problem. People like Liu Cong, Pang Tong, Ma Liang, Huo Jun, Deng Ai, etc. kept showing up. Nanjun, Xiangyang, Zhangling, Lingling, Wuling, etc. The names such as Guiyang and Changsha also kept changing, making it impossible for him to connect them together. This feeling was something he had never felt before. "Kong Ming, it snows heavily today, the soldiers cannot attack the city, and there is a lack of cold clothes in the military camp. What should we do next?" Liu Bei finally spoke. "My lord, for the present plan, we have no choice but to withdraw our troops." Zhuge Liang put back his chaotic thoughts. He understood that Liu Bei wanted to withdraw his troops. "We will withdraw to Jiangxia and let the soldiers rest for a few months before moving to Jingzhou." "Okay, Kong Ming, give the order! At the same time, tell Yun Chang, Yide and Zilong to withdraw their troops as well!" "No!" Zhuge Liang immediately issued several orders to send soldiers to various places, and Chen Dao and Liu Feng also began to set up camp. Because of the snow, Liu Bei's army retreated very slowly. They started preparing in the morning and did not leave Xiangyang until the afternoon. "Military advisor, Liu Bei is withdrawing so slowly, do you want to pursue him?" Liu Pan looked at the slowly moving army outside the city and asked Pang Tong. "Kong Ming is leaving, but he still wants to use a trick on us!" Pang Tong said with a smile. "What, is this Zhuge Liang's plan?" Liu Pan was a little surprised. "After half an hour, you will naturally understand and send someone to inform the lord that you can return to Xiangyang now!" After Pang Tong said that, he turned around and walked down the tower. Liu Pan waited quietly for half an hour on top of the city, but did not notice any movement outside the city. When he was about to leave the city, suddenly several snowdrifts in the distance collapsed, and a man came out of them. There are three thousand soldiers in the team,Yu Pan stretched out his tongue in shock, almost staying there. "Zhuge Kongming, he really has unpredictable abilities!" It took a long time before Liu Pan said this. If Pang Tong had not warned him, he would definitely have led his troops to pursue him. After being besieged in the city for so many days, the enemy did not attack the city, but kept sending soldiers to attack the enemy. Even an ordinary person would have been furious. , not to mention that he was once the most brave general in Jingzhou! How can I bear this anger? If the generals outside the city were Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Zhao Yun and others, he would still be a little worried, but that is Liu Feng! He knew Liu Feng well. He was originally the son of Luohou Kou of Changsha County and Liu Bi's nephew. He was adopted as an adopted son by Liu Bei and renamed Liu Feng. When Liu Pan fought against Tai Shici in Changsha, Liu Feng was just a small soldier, but now he dared to challenge him. Now that he had such a good opportunity, how could he not pursue it? But if you chase them out and get entangled by the enemy, and the soldiers hiding in the snow suddenly burst out, the result can be imagined. Due to the heavy snowfall, Liu Bei's four armies all withdrew to Jiangxia one after another, and Zhou Yu outside Nanjun City had no choice but to withdraw his troops. The war in the south that had lasted for a year finally calmed down when the New Year was about to come. After hundreds of thousands of troops went through a great battle, people were surprised to find that the previous pattern had not changed at all. Cao Cao was still in the north, Sun Quan was still in Jiangdong, but the Jingzhou governor changed from Liu Biao to Liu Cong now. Now Liu Cong owns the land of seven counties in Jingzhou, but there are still too few talents under his command. Fortunately, Ma Liang introduced him to several more talents to meet his urgent needs. Xiang Lang from Yicheng has always been on good terms with Ma Liang. After Cao Cao went south, he resigned and returned home. Now, after being recommended by Ma Liang, he became the prefect of Nanjun. Gong Zhi was promoted by Liu Cong to be the prefect of Changsha. Ma Liang's younger brother Ma Su, He became the captain of Changsha, and Xiang Chong, Xiang Lang's nephew, became the captain of Guiyang. Liu Ba is temporarily appointed as the captain of Wuling, and Deng Ai is temporarily appointed as the governor of Zhangling. After all these arrangements were made, Liu Cong led five thousand troops and returned to Xiangyang with Huang Zhong and Wei Yan. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 68: Happy Event in Xiangyang You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! The New Year¡¯s Eve is coming soon, Xiangyang City is very lively, and there is an endless stream of people in the streets and alleys every day. Compared with other places, there has been no war here for many years. Although Liu Bei led an army stationed outside the city some time ago, the two sides did not fight. During Liu Biao's rule in Xiangyang, the literary style here flourished, and Liu Cong's policies made business prosperous. There were merchants from the north and south almost every day, and shops of all sizes often opened early in the morning and closed very late. Of course, there are two major happy events in Xiangyang City, which are spreading rapidly around like flames. The first is that Wanlixiang Restaurant has opened a branch here. Of course it is full every day, and the customers inside are definitely people with status and status. Ordinary people cannot afford to drink this kind of wine! The second thing is that Jingzhou Shepherd Liu Cong is going to hold a wedding on the sixteenth day of the first lunar month. The wedding of Jingzhou Mu is the biggest event in Jingzhou, and the wife he wants to marry is Cai Yu, the daughter of the Cai family. The Cai family, which was almost on the verge of decline, suddenly cheered up and regained its former glory. Cai Xi, the head of the Cai family, led the whole family to prepare a dowry for Cai Yu. It included everything imaginable, including gold and silver, jade, land, silk and satin, grain, and even the family's collection of books. Cai Xi knew very well that the Cai family's vitality had been greatly damaged after Cai Mao's death, and the young son Cai Zhong and Cai He were subsequently killed, and the Cai family completely lost power. Now God has shown mercy and Mr. Zhou Mu has not regretted his marriage. This is the only opportunity for the Cai family to rise and must be seized. The Cai family has been prosperous for hundreds of years, so it naturally has its secrets, and as the head of the family, Cai Xi also has a keen eye. He often secretly scolded Cai Mao for being short-sighted, but a hero in troubled times like Liu Cong didn't notice it. Originally, the Cai family had always supported Liu Cong. What a great opportunity this was! But at the critical moment, he made a very wrong choice, which almost brought the Cai family into doom. Fortunately, now that he has the opportunity, he will invest at all costs, because he understands that Liu Cong is the real future of the Cai family. Liu Cong is getting married. The Cai family is busy, and the state pastoral office is definitely busy. However, with the support of his mother, Ma Liang and others, Liu Cong doesn't have to worry at all, but he is not idle either, and is waiting for an important person. Li Hu sent a letter from Shangyong recommending his cousin to become a general in the Han army. Liu Cong didn¡¯t pay much attention at first and planned to give him the post of Army Sima. Li Hu made great achievements in Shangyong, but his ability in commanding troops was indeed limited. He was somewhat incompetent as a captain in a county. However, he also had his own characteristics, being serious and loyal. Liu Cong felt that Li Hu¡¯s cousin should be almost the same as Li Hu. But what surprised Liu Cong later was that he turned out to be Li Yan! God, how is this possible? Liu Cong didn't believe it and immediately asked Skynet to investigate. It turned out that this Li Yan was the famous general Li Yan in Yizhou in history. He was the most capable of commanding troops under Liu Zhang. Even Zhang Ren was not in a hurry. he. When Liu Bei was entrusting an orphan in Baidi City, he handed over all the military power of the Shu Han to Li Yan! It's just that his military ability is very high, but his political ability is too low, and in the end his military power was reduced by Zhuge Liang. It turns out that Li Yan was just the magistrate of Zigui County when Cao Cao went south to Jingzhou. After Cao Cao came, he resigned and went home. When Jingzhou surrendered, Li Yan did not want to serve as an official under Cao Cao, nor did he want to go to Jiangdong, so he prepared to go south to Yizhou. After the Battle of Chibi, Liu Cong unexpectedly captured Nanjun and Xiangyang at once, which made Li Yan hesitate again and decided to stay in Jingzhou for a while. At this time, Li Hu wrote him a letter and asked him to come to Shangyong. "Now there are only two people in Shangyong, Ma Tao and Li Hu. They can manage a county, but they really feel that they are not capable of governing a county. Li Hu knew that his cousin Li Yan was much stronger than him, so he wanted Li Yan to come to Shangyong to help him. But he also knew that Li Yan was arrogant and would not agree easily, so he asked Li Yan to come to Shangyong to take a look at the situation here before making a decision. After Li Yan arrived, he was shocked by the changes in Shangyong. When he learned that Liu Cong had done all this, he was even more unbelievable. In just a few months, he went from having nothing to finally owning half of Jingzhou and a Shangyong. This convinced Li Yan that Liu Cong was the hero in troubled times that he was looking for, so he decided to defect to Liu Cong. ¡°Zhengfang, I¡¯m looking forward to the stars and the moon, and I¡¯ve finally found you!¡± Liu Cong said happily when Li Yan appeared at the door of the Prefectural Mufu Mansion. Li Yan was very moved when he saw Liu Cong greeting him at the gate and hurriedly knelt downOn the ground. "Li Yan pays homage to the lord!" "Zhengfang, please get up quickly!" Liu Cong helped Li Yan up with both hands, and then walked into the Prefectural Mufu Mansion one after another, until they came to Liu Cong's study. After the guests and hosts were seated, the maid served tea. "Zhengfang is a great talent in Jingzhou, but he only serves as magistrate of Zigui County. This pearl is indeed covered in dust. It's my fault!" "My lord, please don't do this, you will offend the villain!" Liu Cong's sincere self-blame made Li Yan feel grateful again. "But Zhengfang can rest assured. In today's troubled times, it is the time for heroes to use force to unify the world and achieve hegemony. Zhengfang will definitely be able to make immortal contributions, gain a wife and a son, honor his ancestors, and prove to the world that I, a man from Jingzhou, will never be better than other places. difference." Li Yan was from Nanyang County in Jingzhou, and Liu Cong's ministers, such as Pang Tong, Ma Liang, Deng Ai, Huo Jun, Liu Ba, Liao Li, Xiang Lang, etc., were all from Jingzhou. Therefore, Liu Cong's words The people of Jingzhou feel most inspired. "Don't worry, my lord, I, Li Yan, will definitely fight for my lord on the battlefield, even to the death!" "Zhengfang came from Shangyong, how do you feel about Shangyong?" "Under the governance of Shangyong, the government is harmonious and people are harmonious, and all kinds of waste are prosperous. Its prosperity is comparable to Xiangyang." "So from a positive perspective, what is Shangyong's geographical location? What is its strategic location?" Liu Cong asked again. "Shangyong is surrounded by mountains and rivers, and the three cities are like horns. They rely on each other and are easy to defend and difficult to attack. This strategic position" Li Yan frowned and thought. Liu Cong didn't say anything. He knew that Li Yan was a handsome man and would definitely see clearly. "Shangyong borders Sili to the north, Yizhou to the south, Xiangyang to the east, Hanzhong to the west, and has access to Xiliang and Guanzhong. No matter which side we attack in the future, we will have the upper hand." Soon, Li Yan understood. , "This place is a strategic location between the north and the south!" "What would happen if Shangyong had one hundred thousand soldiers and horses and suddenly came out?" "One hundred thousand troops and horses suddenly attack" Li Yan's eyes flashed with golden light. No matter where the one hundred thousand troops and horses suddenly attack, they will have unexpected effects. "Lord, the general trend of the world is bound to change!" "Zhengfang, I want you to train and command a hundred thousand soldiers and horses in Shangyong. I wonder if you are up to the task?" ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my lord, I will never disgrace my mission even though I¡¯m doing nothing!¡± "Okay, I will make you General Hengye first. Ma Tao and Li Hu will prepare food, weapons, and armor for you, but you must recruit the soldiers yourself. What I want are strong soldiers. When the soldiers are superior, I will I¡¯ll make you General Pingnan again!¡± "No!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 69: Reactions from all parties You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Xuchang, Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion. Although he experienced a great defeat in Chibi, Cao Cao was not at all decadent after returning to Xuchang, and was still full of energy. Of the thirteen states of the Han Dynasty, he owned nine states. Sun Quan, Liu Cong, Liu Zhang, including Xiliang Ma Teng, and Han Sui only occupied one state each. How could they compare with him? With the New Year approaching, Cao Cao held a meeting with civil and military ministers in the Prime Minister's Mansion. At this time, Liu Cong from Jingzhou sent an invitation and three jars of Wanli Incense. Of course, these are nominally given to the emperor, but in Xuchang, everything must first go through Prime Minister Cao Cao. The temptation of Wanli Xiangjiu is too great. Everyone has tasted it when they were in Red Cliff. It has been almost a month now. They are so greedy when they smell the taste, so they open a jar and drink it quickly. Everyone was not enjoying themselves, but there was too little wine. There were only three jars. One jar must be left for the emperor anyway. The other jar naturally belonged to the prime minister. Everyone was thinking about when they could drink one jar without restraint. It's called enjoyable. "Everyone, Liu Cong's son is getting married on the sixteenth day of the first lunar month. How should we deal with it?" After drinking, Cao Cao got to the point. "My lord, Liu Cong is a despicable person who took advantage of others. We will ignore his wedding!" When Liu Cong was mentioned, Xu Chu was very angry. They suffered a heavy defeat in Chibi and managed to escape from Huarong Road to Nanjun. However, this kid not only took advantage of the opportunity to seize Nanjun, but also pursued them all the way, driving them to Xiangyang. The meeting outside Xiangyang City was frantic again. They were extremely proud and forced them to withdraw from Xiangyang. Xu Chu regretted very much why he didn't strangle Liu Cong to death when he saw him for the first time! However, Xu Chu's words did not arouse the approval of others, because everyone knew that Xu Chu liked to be the first to express his opinions when discussing matters, but Cao Cao basically did not adopt his opinions. To put it bluntly, he was a brave and foolhardy person. The people are Cao Cao's pure bodyguards. They can't even lead troops to fight, so don't tell them about their plans. "Yuanzhi, what do you think of your long stay in Jingzhou?" Cao Cao asked Xu Shu. "Liu Cong is the shepherd of Jingzhou and a minister of the Han Dynasty. The prime minister is the head of the hundred officials. Should he go or not? Of course, it is up to the prime minister himself to decide." Since Xu Shu entered Cao Cao's camp, he never took the initiative to speak or gave advice to Cao Cao. . After hearing Xu Shu's words, Cao Cao looked a little gloomy. "My lord, my subordinates think that we should send someone to congratulate you with your majesty's gift." Cheng Yu saluted Cao Cao and said, "In the whole world, is it the king's land? Liu Cong is guarding Jingzhou on behalf of the emperor. If he is unreasonable, You will be laughed at by everyone in the world." "My subordinate seconded the proposal!" "I second the proposal!" Xun Yu, Xun You, Jia Xu, Liu Ye, Dong He and other civil servants all seconded the proposal. "Okay, I will meet with the emperor tomorrow to explain this matter. Ziyu, Boning, and Kong Zhang, the three of you will make preparations and go to Jingzhou after the new year." "No!" Hua Xin, Man Chong, and Chen Lin responded at the same time. The next day, Cao Cao went to court and reported the matter to the emperor Liu Xie. Liu Xie naturally would not refuse. Yang Biao, Kong Rong and others also suggested that Liu Cong should succeed Liu Biao as the general of Zhennan and open the government during the holiday. Although Cao Cao was dissatisfied, he thought it made no difference whether he gave the title or not, so he agreed. Yizhou, Chengdu Prefecture Mufu. In the main seat of the lobby, Yizhou Shepherd Liu Zhang was sitting at the top, and the civil and military ministers were kneeling on both sides. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT off Zhang Song, show off your power to General Fei Guan, as well as Wu Ban, Wu Yi and other generals. "Nephew Liu Congxian is really good. He took Jingzhou back from the Cao thief! Now that Cao Cao has been defeated and returned to the north, our Yizhou will also be stable." Liu Zhang was very relaxed during this period. Before the Battle of Chibi, he could do it every day They are worried. If Jiangdong is defeated, Yizhou may have only one way to surrender. "On the sixteenth day of the first lunar month, Liu Congxian's nephew is getting married. Who wants to go to Jingzhou to congratulate him?" "My lord, my subordinates are willing to go!" Zhang Song came out of the queue and saluted Liu Zhang. "I wish to go there forever, that's great, it won't be too late, we'll set off after the new year!" "No!" "One more thing. Let's discuss it again. Bin Bo is now General Yangwei. Is there a suitable candidate for the post of Chengdu Commander?" The former Chengdu Commander was Fei Guan. Now Fei Guan has been promoted to General Yangwei and concurrently serves as Chengdu Colonel. . Although the Chengdu Order is only a county magistrate, its importance is comparable to that of the prefect of any county. "My lord, I recommend someone who can do the job." Zhang Song continued. "who?" "Meng Da Meng Zijing!" "Meng Da?" Liu Zhang hesitated. Meng Da was not a native of Yizhou.?? "My lord, what Zhang Biejia said makes sense, and Meng Da can do the job." Wang Lei also agreed. "I second the proposal!" Fei Guan knew Meng Da's ability. "I second the proposal!" "Okay, then let's make Mengda the Order of Chengdu and take office immediately." After Zhang Song returned to the mansion, Fazheng and Meng Da were waiting for him in the study. Fa Zheng was a native of Fufeng County and the grandson of Fazhen, a famous scholar. Ten years ago, due to famine in Guanzhong, Fa Zheng and his friend Meng Da came to Yizhou to attach themselves to Liu Zhang. Mengda was also a native of Fufeng County. His given name was Zijing. In previous history, after he surrendered to Liu Bei, he changed his name to Zidu. Because Liu Bei's father was named Liu Zijing, Mengda wanted to avoid taboos. Liu Zhang was not good at recognizing people, let alone employing them. It was only now that Fa Zheng became the county magistrate of Xindu, while Meng Da was just a county captain before today. However, these two people have a close friendship with Zhang Song, and Zhang Song also knows their talents deeply. Zhang Song once said that Meng Zijing is comparable to Zhang Wenyuan, and Fa Xiaozhi is comparable to Guo Fengxiao. He recommended Liu Zhang many times, but still was not reused. "Zijing, I have informed the lord, and the lord now makes you the Order of Chengdu!" "Thank you, Brother Yongnian." "With Zijing's talent, this is just a county magistrate, alas!" Seeing that the two friends had no talent, Zhang Song could only shake his head and sigh. "Brother Yongnian, what do you think of the future of Yizhou?" Fazheng asked. "The country of Yizhou and Tianfu, coupled with the difficulty of the Shu Road, the danger of the Jiangge, and the convenience of the Yangtze River, in today's troubled times, it is the place where heroes can use their skills. As long as we diligently cultivate internal affairs and train our soldiers, when the world changes and the army moves down the river, He will definitely be able to compete in the world and achieve hegemony, but it is a pity that my lord has no enterprising spirit and just wants to stick to this state!" "But if we want to defend it, how can we defend it? Cao Cao, Sun Quan, Zhang Lu, and the now emerging Liu Cong, which one of them will let Yizhou go?" "In view of filial piety and uprightness" "Brother Yongnian, we should have made plans in advance. If we wait until the army comes to the city, it will be too late." "I will go to Jingzhou in the near future on the order of my lord to attend the wedding of Liu Cong, the shepherd of Jingzhou. At that time, Cao Cao and Sun Quan will definitely send people to come. I will take this opportunity to make friends with them, and then go to see all the princes. When I come back How about we make some plans?" "Okay, let's wait for the news about Brother Yongnian." After hearing Zhang Song's words, Meng Da suddenly became energetic. "However, this matter must be kept confidential and must not be discussed outside!" "Of course, heaven knows and earth knows, you know and I know!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 70: Xiangyang Chamber of Commerce You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Liu Cong spent his first New Year in this world, and everything was spent in novelty and helplessness. Fortunately, there were Pang Tong and Ma Liang, who took care of many official affairs, so that he did not have to do it himself. But there are some things that Liu Cong must take care of himself, such as paying double salaries to soldiers. "My lord, according to custom, we must now pay the soldiers last year's rations. Is it based on the double salary standard?" Ma Liang is the governor of Xiangyang and is in charge of the entire Jingzhou's finances. "How can we not keep what we have said?" Liu Cong's attitude was very firm, "What was the salary of our Jingzhou soldiers in the past?" "An ordinary soldier gets one jun of grain per month, a centurion gets 2 jun, a thousand captain gets 3 jun, and an army commander gets one shi of grain!" "It's all grain?" Liu Cong was a little surprised. When he was in Shangyong, grain was used to reward soldiers. Liu Cong didn't have money at that time, but only grain. "My lord, not only soldiers, but also all officials' salaries are based on grain, and it's not just our Jingzhou, it's the same in other places. The price of grain in Jingzhou is relatively stable, and it doesn't rise too much. In some places in the north, the price of grain keeps rising every day! So there is no way Measure it with money." Ma Liang was not surprised by Liu Cong's ignorance on this matter. As Liu Cong, he naturally would not care about this. "What's the price of food in Jingzhou now?" "Millet and beetroot cost one hundred and eighty yuan per stone, and wheat, millet, and rice cost two hundred yuan per stone!" Since Liu Cong came to this era, he has almost never bought anything with money in person. Only today did he know the true price of food. "Two hundred coins is equivalent to two hundred five-bead coins. Although one stone of grain costs one hundred and twenty kilograms, one pound in this era is only half a catty in later generations. In fact, it is only sixty catties. Two hundred five-bead coins are indeed not cheap. "Lord, the price of food in Jingzhou is very low. One stone of grain in Jiangdong costs about 300 yuan. In the Central Plains, it reaches 400 yuan. I heard that it is even 500 yuan in Yongliang. Only Yizhou has the lowest price, 120 yuan. Money, but the road to Shu is difficult and it is difficult to transport it to other states." "How much food do we have in Jingzhou as a whole?" "Lord, when Cao Cao evacuated, he did not take away the 100,000 shi of grain in Xiangyang City. The Kuai family and the Cai family handed over a total of 70,000 shi of grain to the treasury. The Shen family and other aristocratic families in Shangyong City had more than 30,000 shi of grain. , Wanlixiang Restaurant has accumulated another 50,000 shi of food, and our food is very sufficient." "Okay, if that's the case, then all of them will be distributed, one grain at a time. At the same time, all officials will be distributed in double portions starting from the date they took office." "My lord, officials' salaries are very high. If they are paid in double portions" "Don't worry this season, just execute it!" "No!" Although Ma Liang was a little worried, Liu Cong was confident that Wanlixiang Restaurant now only has two stores. In a few months, it can make a profit of 50,000 shi of food. So if the scale is expanded, the restaurant will be opened in Central Plains, North, Jiangdong, Yizhou and other places. , and what kind of income will it be? And Shangyong¡¯s smelting technology has also matured. After Liu Cong¡¯s guidance, some of the iron farm tools made are of good quality, light and convenient to use. Now that spring plowing is about to begin, they will definitely sell for a good price. In addition, the smelting masters are trying to use the fried steel technology to forge weapons. The swords they create are both sharp and durable. As long as Liu Cong is willing to sell them, princes from all over the world will rush to buy them. ¡°And in the future, there will be many ways to make money, so you don¡¯t have to worry about food problems at all. Although Liu Cong¡¯s wedding day was on the 16th day of the first lunar month, just after the New Year, many people came to congratulate him and poured into Xiangyang City. Now all the major princes in the world, including Cao Cao in the north, Sun Quan in Jiangdong, Liu Bei in Jiangxia, Zhang Lu in Hanzhong, Liu Zhang in Yizhou, Ma Teng, Han Sui and Liu Cong in Xiliang, have sent invitations one by one and sent out The messenger. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The owner of Wanlixiang Restaurant in Xiangyang City is Ma Jing and Ma Bochang, who is Ma Liang¡¯s eldest brother. The Ma family in Yicheng is a traditional merchant. Among the five permanent members of the Ma family, except Ma Liang and Ma Su, the other three are still doing business. Liu Cong intends to support the Ma family. In addition to Ma Liang being his important minister, he also plans to enable the Ma family to compete with the Cai family and Kuai in the future. Therefore, Ma Jing is the best candidate to be the owner of Wanlixiang Restaurant. Wanlixiang Restaurant only makes a profit, and makes a lot of money every day. Although 70% of the profit goes to Liu Cong, the Ma family is still very grateful, because 30% of the profit is already very high. ¡°According to Liu Cong¡¯s instructions, Ma Jing sent out two pieces of news. One wasLixiang Restaurant wants to open at least one branch in every state in the Han Dynasty and is looking for cooperative merchants. The second is to prepare to establish a chamber of commerce to unite all businesses. When encountering difficulties, everyone will overcome them together and make money together. As soon as these two proposals came out, businessmen, big and small, were all excited and flocked to them like ants lining up. Since ancient times, people who do business have to deal with the government. Although the Ma family in Yicheng is still a small aristocratic family, everyone can see its future very clearly. In the past, Kuai Yue and Cai Mao were the right-hand men of Jingzhou Mu Liu Biao, but now Ma Liangcai He is Liu Cong¡¯s humerus minister! Although he was just the governor of Xiangyang, Ma Liang was involved in the appointment of Jingzhou officials, the management of the financial treasury, etc. In the future, it was inevitable that the Ma family would surpass the Kuai family and the Cai family. The north is already very depressed due to years of war, while the prosperity of the south is most prosperous in Xiangyang. The Chamber of Commerce naturally has Xiangyang as its center. Who else is qualified to be the president of the Chamber of Commerce except Ma Bochang? The two great merchants of the Han Dynasty, the Mi family in Xuzhou, have completely surrendered to Liu Bei and no longer do business. The Wuji Zhen family in Zhongshan has long lost its former prosperity after the Yuan family's regime was destroyed. The remaining merchants did not have any princes to support them, so they were unable to compete with the Ma family. Of course, Liu Cong of the Chamber of Commerce just gave an idea and at the same time passed some laws to protect it. As for how to operate and develop, it was completely left to Ma Jing. Spring in the south seems to have come very early. Just after the New Year, many flowers bloomed. Liu Cong was in a good mood and asked Liu Hu to bring a few followers to change into casual clothes and leave Xiangyang City. On the official road outside the city, merchants, officials, and people were coming and going in an endless stream, and the land next to it had begun to be cultivated. In fact, among these people, there are also many members of Ma Zhong¡¯s Skynet Camp. Liu Cong wanted to travel incognito, which made Ma Zhong anxious. However, in the past few months, Tianwang camp had developed very quickly because it had enough money. Ma Zhong quickly conveyed the secret security measures, and all members arrived own position. The salary of Tianwang camp is three times that of other soldiers. They know that all these benefits come from their lord Liu Cong, so Liu Cong is Tian in their hearts, and Liu Cong's safety is above all else to them. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 71: Man can conquer nature You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! The heavy snowfall this winter has not completely melted yet, and the cold wind is still biting. Liu Cong went north along the Xiangjiang River. Because the river becomes smaller in winter, there is a layer of ice in many places along the river. There is still snow on the ice. Looking around, it feels dazzling. But some trees and flowers along the river have already bloomed with new green, telling people that spring is coming. Walking to a sheltered place, Liu Xian found a small boat docked on the icy and snowy river. On the small boat, an old man was fishing. This situation reminded Liu Cong of Liu Zongyuan's poem "Jiang Snow". "There are no birds flying in the Tianshan Mountains, and there are no traces of people on the road. A lone boat and a man fishing alone in the snow in the cold river." Although the scenery in the south and the north are different, they are very appropriate at this time. "A man with a coir raincoat in a boat, fishing alone in the snow in the cold river. That's so well said. I didn't expect Mr. Zhou Mu to be so talented!" The old man fishing turned around with a smile on his face. Liu Cong took a look and found that this man was about forty or fifty years old, but he had a bright face, was in good spirits, and was well-dressed. He was obviously a scholar. But what surprised Liu Cong was that this person suddenly revealed his identity. "I don't know what to call you, sir?" "Old rotten Sima Hui!" "It turns out to be Mr. Shui Jing!" When Liu Cong heard that it was Sima Hui, he immediately felt a sense of respect. At the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, the name of Mr. Shuijing Sima Hui was well-known to every household. His Yingchuan College trained disciples such as Xi Zhicai, Guo Jia, Xun You, etc., which laid the entire foundation for Cao Cao in the north. The one who is as famous as him is Pang Degong in the south. In the past history, most of the students of Lumen Academy headed by Zhuge Liang and Pang Tong became important officials of the Shu Han. It was precisely because of them that the weak Shu Kingdom could be as strong as the powerful. The Wei State and Jiangdong formed a tripartite trend. During this period, Sima Hui and Pang Degong were both at Lumen Mountain in Xiangyang. Since this person was Sima Hui, Liu Cong couldn't miss it like this. He gently got on the boat and found that Sima Hui's fish basket was still empty. "Sir, do you know why I haven't harvested anything?" Sima Hui asked when he saw Liu Cong looking at his fish basket. "There are specializations in the art industry, but my specialty is not fishing!" "No, that's because I went against the will of heaven! The frozen river is not the time for fishing!" Sima Hui stared directly at Liu Cong, as if he wanted to see through Liu Cong completely. It will work!" Liu Cong vaguely felt that Sima Hui was hostile to him, but Liu Cong remained calm. "I don't agree with what you said. I only believe that everything depends on man, and man will conquer nature!" "Man can conquer heaven?" Sima Hui listened to Liu Cong's words and shook his head with a smile, "Uncle Liu had Kong Ming's help. When Cao Cao was defeated, he could have successfully captured Jingzhou, and then taken Yizhou and formed an alliance with Jiangdong. This way he could The North resisted Cao Cao to form a tripartite force and achieved hegemony! But your Excellency took this opportunity to capture Jingzhou. Although it was temporarily successful, it could not stop Cao Cao's hundreds of thousands of troops from going south again. This was going against the will of heaven and would eventually lead to defeat. .¡± "Liu Bei had Zhuge Liang, I had Pang Tong, Liu Bei only had one county in Jiangxia, and I now have seven counties in Jingzhou, why did I lose?" "Although it is said that the one who wins the title of Crouching Dragon and Phoenix can conquer the world, but there is another point that adults may not know." "Which point? Please give me some advice from Mr. De Cao!" "The phoenix chick looks like it will die at an early age. Even if it is obtained, it is impossible to conquer the world. It is time and destiny!" "Then, sir, did Guo Fengxiao die young when he surrendered to Cao Mengde?" Liu Cong was a little surprised after hearing this. He felt that Pang Tong's death on Luofengpo was a pure accident. Could it be that the ancients were really unpredictable? able? Can see life and death of people. But soon, Liu Cong rejected this idea. If that was really Pang Tong's fate, he would change Pang Tong's fate when he came! "Cao Mengde gathered talents from Yingchuan and used them, so he achieved hegemony!" "If I gather the talented people in Jingzhou and use them, can't I achieve hegemony?" "Ha" Sima Hui laughed a few more times, "How can you use all the talents in Jingzhou!" "Mr. De Cao, I still say what I said, everything depends on man-made things, and man can conquer nature. I never believe in fate! Moreover, the one who can win the world from the crouching dragon and phoenix chicks, I don't agree with this either!" "Is there anyone today who is better than Crouching Dragon and Phoenix Young? I would like to hear your advice!" Sima Hui said disapprovingly. "Then let me tell you, sir, he who wins the hearts of the people wins the world!" "He who wins the hearts of the people wins the world?" Sima HuiHe raised his eyebrows. In fact, people like them had long understood Mencius' people-centered thought, but they did not really realize the role of people's hearts. "The king is the boat, and the people are the water? Water can carry the boat, but it can also overturn it! The six kingdoms unite, with millions of soldiers and thousands of generals. They come to knock on the pass with great momentum. Qin switches the switch to meet the enemy. Six countries The army of the country is scattered like birds and beasts, why? That's because he is filial to the public and uses the method of Shang Yang, and the government is harmonious and the people's hearts are attached to him! The first emperor unified the six countries, but the second generation died, why? The Qin Dynasty is unruly and has lost the support of the people! Therefore, it cannot win the support of the people! , even if there are millions of troops, it is inevitable to be defeated!" "This" Sima Hui looked at Liu Cong with surprise. He was extremely knowledgeable and knowledgeable. He could talk to anyone, even heroes like Cao Cao and Sun Quan, with ease. But now Liu Cong was speechless. Because what Liu Cong said was by no means random talk, but well-founded. He was only less than twenty years old, so why could he have such a view? Could it be that¡­¡­ Liu Cong smiled in his heart when he saw Sima Hui's expression. With two days and many years of wisdom, he still can't beat you! He jumped off the boat, took two steps on the ice, then drew out his sword and cut a conical ice hole, and asked Liu Hu to take out the ice cubes. Some water slowly seeped into the ice hole. . "Mr. Virtue, please come over and take a look!" Sima Hui didn¡¯t know what Liu Cong meant, so he slowly got off the boat and looked at the ice cave. "What do you want to say, sir?" Liu Cong said nothing and just looked at the ice cave. Suddenly, a fish head emerged from the ice cave, and then the entire fish body was exposed. Finally, a carp nearly a foot long completely entered the ice cave. Since the ice is cone-shaped, after the carp comes in, it has no way to get out and can only jump in the ice hole. Liu Cong went over and lifted the fish easily. "Mr. De Cao, I said that man can conquer nature and go against nature. Didn't I still catch fish?" "Thisthis is the trail!" "Then what is the great road?" Liu Cong handed the fish to Liu Hu. "Cao Mengde avenged his father and massacred the city in Xuzhou. Is this the great road? Liu Bei wanted to eat meat, and Liu An cooked his wife and gave it to Liu Bei. Is this true? Is this a great road? Sun Quan paid a murderer to kill his brother Sun Ce and took over Jiangdong. Is this a great road?" "This Sir, I'm afraid this is all nonsense!" "I have also read the books of sages. However, in troubled times, sometimes what is needed is the sword in the hand. Cao Cao sent people to hunt down our mother and son. At that time, any books of sages were pale and powerless, and any theory of destiny was useless. Nonsense! The only thing you have is the sword in your hand!" Liu Cong said as he took out his sword again, "In these troubled times, my fate is up to me. I will use the sword in my hand to achieve supremacy, and God will stop me from killing. Gods and demons block and slay demons, establish a mind for the heaven and earth, establish a destiny for the people, carry forward the unique knowledge for the past saints, and create peace for all generations!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 72: Lumen Academy You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Lumen Academy, which used to be a very lively place, has now become much depressed. Both the young students and these highly respected gentlemen have stopped talking and arguing and are relatively silent. Several people who often argued with each other, Zhuge Liang, Pang Tong, and Xu Shu, all left one after another. Liu Ba, Liao Li, Jiang Wan and others who are frequent guests will not come again because they are all very busy at this time. ¡°There are only four young people left now: Shi Tao, Cui Zhouping, Meng Jian and Pang Shanmin. They sat around and just read quietly. And about three to five feet away from them, Mr. Pang De, Sima Hui, and Huang Chengyan were sitting opposite each other drinking tea. "De Cao, why have you been so silent in recent days? Could it be because Shi Yuan voted for the second son Liu Cong?" Finally, Pang De broke the dull atmosphere by speaking openly. "Ha" Huang Chengyan laughed first, "De Cao, I know you want Shi Yuan to join Uncle Liu Huang's account. If you and Kong Ming are right and wrong, you can be invincible and achieve great success for Uncle Liu Huang. However, But they ignore that the two of them are at odds with each other and it is impossible for them to get together." "Chengyan, your son-in-law has been busy for several months, working with Zhou Yu to defeat Cao Cao, but he didn't expect that Jingzhou was recaptured by the second son again, and you are still laughing." Pang Degong joked. "Shang Chang, don't be too happy too early. Although the Second Young Master took the opportunity to take back Jingzhou, he is definitely not a hero in troubled times, and will inevitably be defeated in the end. De Cao has been observing the sky at night, and the three emperor stars complement each other. Uncle Liu Huang's hegemony will surely be achieved. !" Huang Chengyan said unconvinced. "Chengyan, Shangchang, do you believe that man can conquer nature?" Suddenly, Sima Hui asked. "What? Man can conquer heaven?" Pang Degong shook his head, "How can it be done by destiny!" "Decao, why do you have such an idea? Do you want to go against heaven?" "It's not that I want to go against the will of heaven, but someone has already done it and succeeded!" "De Cao! You are overly concerned. Although the Second Young Master regained Jingzhou, it was only temporary. Uncle Liu Huang and Zhou Yu returned without success just because the snow helped the Second Young Master." Huang Chengyan said with a relaxed look, "In half a year, Uncle Liu will definitely conquer Nanjun and Xiangyang!" "No, I had this idea before, but since I met the second young master Liu Cong" Sima Hui shook his head again. "Have you met the second young master?" "right!" "From your perspective, how do you think the second young master is?" "Everyone has seen it wrong, he is the real hero in troubled times!" "Could it be that the sky is wrong?" Huang Chengyan didn't believe it. "There is nothing wrong with the celestial phenomena, but man can defeat heaven!" Sima Hui took a sip of tea, "Uncle Liu accepted the will of heaven and obeyed the people's wishes. Yuan Zhi went to assist. It should have been a matter of course, but Cao Cao threatened Yuan Zhi's mother. This is against heaven. Yes. However, Cao Cao succeeded, and Yuan Zhi is still in Cao's camp at this time." "Cao Mengde's move will definitely lead to bad consequences, and he will have to suffer from it in the future!" Huang Chengyan said disapprovingly after listening to Sima Hui's words. "Liu Cong didn't have the destiny of a heroic leader. Although Kuai Yue and Cai Mao abolished the elders and established young ones, passing the position of Jingzhou pastor to Liu Cong, and Cao Cao went south, everything came to an end. This was natural. But he came out of the blue again and restored Jingzhou. The recapture caused the entire southern situation to become confusing again. Liu Cong's move was also against nature, but he still succeeded." "De Cao, don't forget. In the past, Yuan Shu and Yuan Shao defeated all the princes from the south to the north, but they were defeated like a mountain. They all fell in the blink of an eye. How can you be invincible if you go against the will of heaven!" Pang Degong didn't know. Why did Sima Hui say these words today and asked, "De Cao, what exactly do you want to say?" "I watched the sky last night, and between the two Emperor stars in the south, another Emperor star rose. Although it was still very weak at this time, it had the momentum of a bullfight. The original two Emperor stars, Faintly but avoiding its edge!" "What?" This time, Huang Chengyan and Pang Degong were both surprised. When it comes to the art of observing the sky at night, Sima Hui's ability is naturally superior to the two of them. "Man is determined to conquer heaven, and the celestial phenomena will also change accordingly. If the second son survives the disaster, he will definitely achieve hegemony. The form of the south will change and directly become a tripod!" "Liu Cong, Liu Bei, and Sun Quan, you are saying that the three of them will form a tripartite power in the south." "Yes, Liu Zhang in Yizhou and Zhang Lu in Hanzhong are all mediocre people who will be destroyed sooner or later. In my opinion, Liu Cong will definitely secure Jingzhou. Uncle Liu Huang can only go south to Yizhou to take Liu Zhang's inheritance and cooperate with Sun Quan and Liu Cong contends." Sima Hui looked at Pang Degong again, "However, I also want to congratulate Shang Chang. Since Shi Yuan has followed the second son Liu CongLater, his destiny also changed. " "De Cao, you are a scholar and you are no longer in danger of dying at an early age?" "Shi Yuan turned to Liu Cong, which surprised me, so I went to Xiangyang City to find out the reason. When I saw Shi Yuan, I found that he no longer looked like he had died young. I was puzzled, so I met specifically The second young master, Liu Cong, didn't talk much, but it made me feel a lot!" "Oh" Pang Degong's excitement at this time is hard to describe. Pang Tong is the most talented and learned person among the descendants of the Pang family! "Very good!" "Establish a heart for the world, establish a destiny for the people, carry forward the unique knowledge for the past saints, and create peace for all generations!" Sima Hui looked into the distance and said to himself. "Ha the German Super League has this ambition. If you are young, you will be a hero!" Pang Degong laughed after listening to Sima Hui's words. "Yes, if so, the two of us can help you! Ha" Huang Chengyan also laughed. Of course they knew that Sima Hui was completely disdainful of fame and fortune. "This is not my ambition, but the ambition of the second young master Liu Cong!" "Huh?" Huang Chengyan and Pang Degong were both shocked. These words came from Liu Cong's mouth, so the meaning was completely different. On the other side, Shi Tao, Meng Jian, Cui Zhouping, Pang Shanmin and other four people were greatly shocked when they heard this. "Is this the Second Young Master's ambition?" "The second young master is indeed a master of chaos!" "Isn't this the enlightened master I'm looking for?" Although the four people did not speak, their hearts were surging like huge waves. Their senior brothers from Lumen Academy have all come out one by one, and each of them has become a prefect or military advisor. In today's troubled times, it is the time for heroes to use force. Isn't it because they have studied hard for years in a cold window to become marquises and prime ministers and to honor their ancestors? Moreover, the Second Young Master hires people based on their talents and does not distinguish between their disciples. What a great opportunity this is! After thinking about it, the four people stood up almost at the same time and came to the front of the three teachers. "Are you going down the mountain?" Pang Degong asked. "Yes!" "Now that you have decided, then believe in your choice and go for it!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 73: Zhuge Liang¡¯s verbal battle with Hua Xin You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! On the twelfth day of the first lunar month, Liu Cong¡¯s wedding was coming soon, and the entire state pastoral residence was decorated with lanterns and colorful decorations, and it was very lively. In the reception hall of the Zhou Mu Mansion, the seats were full of distinguished guests, chatting and laughing happily. All the envoys sent by the major princes have arrived. Liu Cong, the shepherd of Jingzhou, is hosting a banquet here today to entertain them grandly. The dishes are all signature dishes from the north and south, and the wine is naturally Wanli Xiang, which is popular among the whole Han Dynasty. Therefore, in the eyes of everyone, this level is higher than the royal banquet. Many people feel that it is very honorable to participate in such a banquet. At the same time, I am deeply grateful to Liu Cong, because this reflects the respect Jingzhou Mu has for them! The envoys sent by Liu Bei in Jiangxia were Zhuge Liang and Jian Yong, Sun Quan in Jiangdong sent Zhuge Jin and Lu Su, Zhang Lu in Hanzhong sent envoys Yan Pu and Zhang Wei, Liu Zhang in Yizhou sent Zhang Song, and Han Sui in Xiliang sent envoys Yan Xing and Cheng Gongying, Yongzhou Ma Teng sent Ma Chao and Jiang Juan, and Northern Cao Cao represented the emperor, with the largest formation, sending Hua Xin, Man Chong, and Chen Lin. In the Prefectural Mufu, Pang Tong and Ma Liang were responsible for receiving everyone, and Wang Can was responsible for recording the congratulatory gifts from the princes. Wang Can originally surrendered to Cao Cao, but Yu Jin was in a hurry when he evacuated Xiangyang. He did not evacuate, so Ma Liang appointed him as Cao Cao of the Prefecture. Although Liu Cong occupied seven counties in Jingzhou, he still lacked talents under his command. Officials from various places could not return to Xiangyang for the time being because Sun Quan of Jiangdong and Liu Bei of Jiangxia had been eyeing Jingzhou. Wei Yan and Huang Zhong have not been idle since they returned to Xiangyang. Liu Cong set up two camps between Xiangyang and Fancheng, allowing each of them to recruit and train 30,000 to 40,000 soldiers. Now the source of troops around Xiangyang is not a problem. With food and grass, it is natural to attract the surrounding refugees. In addition, after the Battle of Chibi, there are some stragglers everywhere, so Wei Yan and Huang Zhong have no time to come to Xiangyang City. There were scribes and military generals among the people who came, but no matter who they were, they all liked wine in this era, and Wanli Xiang was a symbol of status, so everyone, including Zhuge Liang, drank happily. Liu Cong is also very generous. Today¡¯s wine is almost unlimited. "Lord Zhou Mu is here!" Suddenly a soldier shouted, and the hall fell silent. Soon, Liu Cong appeared at the door of the hall. He was dressed in official uniform, high-spirited, smiling, not angry, and his eyes scanned everyone in the hall. At the same time, everyone in the hall began to look Liu Cong up and down. He is young, handsome, and exudes an aura all over his body. Although he is very kind, he gives people a sense of coercion. Is this the aura of a king? Looking into Liu Cong¡¯s eyes, some people lowered their heads involuntarily. "See Mr. Zhou Mu!" After a moment, everyone reacted and saluted almost at the same time. "Messengers, no courtesy!" Liu Cong also bowed his hands to everyone, "You have come all the way to attend the wedding of Benzhou Mu! I am deeply grateful. I have prepared a little wine today to wash away the dust for you. Feel free to drink as much as you like! " "Thank you, Mr. Zhou Mu!" Liu Cong was accompanied by two soldiers to the main seat. Pang Tong and Ma Liang sat on both sides, Wang Can was at the bottom, and all the envoys also sat down. "Congratulations, Mr. Zhou Mu." Hua Xin came out and saluted Liu Cong. "Mr. Ziyu, I wonder where the joy comes from?" Everyone here knows the name Hua Xin. When he was in Youzhou, people liked to call him a dragon together with Guan Ning and Bing Yuan. He was upright and honest, he was promoted as filial and honest in his early years, and he once served as Shangshulang. After Dong Zhuo entered Luoyang, Hua Xin resigned from his post and went south to Nanyang and Yangzhou. "I am here to read out the imperial edict on your majesty's order!" After Hua Xin finished speaking, he took out an edict from his arms, "The emperor's uncle Liu Biao has been guarding Jingzhou for many years. He has made great contributions to the country and benefited the people. Unfortunately, he died of illness. I am deeply touched. It is a pity that his son Liu Cong, who is young and promising, is now appointed as the shepherd of Jingzhou and the general of Zhennan. He opens his mansion and is on holiday!" In fact, Liu Cong had already inherited the position of Jingzhou Mu, and had already appointed officials in the Kaifu. However, this imperial edict was also very effective and could make Liu Cong's status more legitimate. "Thank you for your kindness, Your Majesty!" Liu Cong asked the soldiers to take over the imperial edict. Seeing that Liu Cong did not kneel down, Hua Xin looked a little ugly, obviously feeling dissatisfied. Some of the envoys thought Liu Cong was too arrogant. Although the Han Dynasty has declined, the emperor represents the supreme ruler after all. How do they understand that even if the real emperor is in front of him, Liu Cong will not kneel down and worship him, let alone this imperial edict? "Congratulations, lord!" Pang TongHe and Ma Liang congratulated Liu Cong at the same time. "Mr. Ziyu, is this your Majesty's edict? Or is it Cao Cao's intention?" Suddenly Zhuge Liang stood up, gently shook his feather fan, and asked slowly. Although it is still winter, shaking the feather fan may have become Zhuge Liang's habit. "Who are you? How dare you say such nonsense!" Hua Xin was furious when he heard this. He did not know Zhuge Liang. "I am Zhuge Liang, Uncle Liu's military advisor!" "It turns out to be the eloquent Zhuge Kongming!" Hua Xin smiled, "How can this imperial edict stamped with a jade seal be false? Questioning the imperial edict is a crime of deceiving the emperor!" "Ha" Zhuge Liang laughed a few times after hearing Hua Xin's words, "Cao Cao coerced the emperor to order the princes. Everyone knows that now your majesty's imperial edict cannot leave the palace in Xuchang." "Youyou are slandering the Prime Minister!" Hua Xin was furious. "Mr. Ziyu has a noble character. When Dong Zhuo came to Beijing and controlled the court, he was ashamed to work with him. He left Luoyang, which made us admire him very much. But we didn't expect that he would now join Cao Cao! Cao Cao is called the Prime Minister of the Han Dynasty. He is actually a Han thief, how is he any different from Dong Zhuo?" "As expected, he is a eloquent person!" Hua Xin was actually very indifferent to fame and fortune, but he calmed down at this time, "Yuan Shu from Huainan proclaimed himself emperor, and Yuan Shao from Hebei carved the seal. The princes in various places were divided, the imperial court was late, and the imperial power was lost. It was the prime minister who crossed Ma Tishang fought in the south and north for several years. He destroyed Yuan Shu, defeated Yuan Shao, captured Lu Bu, and moved the capital to Xuchang, so that Han Zuo was not lost. If the world did not have a prime minister, I don¡¯t know what would happen? Are the merits and demerits of the prime minister the responsibility of you and me? Can you comment?" "Then let me ask Mr. Ziyu, since Cao Cao is so wise, why doesn't he know that ordering the elders and younger ones is the principle?" "That's it!" Liu Cong sneered in his heart. The reason why Zhuge Liang made things difficult for Hua Xin was here! "What do you mean by this?" Hua Xin was a little confused. Is Zhuge Liang saying so much just to distinguish between elders and younger ones? "The second young master commanded the army well and was granted the title of General of Zhennan. However, the position of Jingzhou Shepherd should be passed on to the eldest son Liu Qi. The eldest son treats virtuous and corporal officers like his father, whether he is establishing a leader or a virtuous person. They should all be eldest sons. Abandoning the elders and establishing younger ones is the way to create chaos!" After Zhuge Liang said this, everyone in the hall suddenly realized. They then remembered that the eldest son Liu Qi was still there. According to this statement, wouldn't the two brothers The surprised eyes turned to Zhuge Liang and Liu Ye. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 74: Liu Cong¡¯s strength You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Liu Cong looked at everyone staring at him with strange eyes, without any panic, and his face was very calm. He had just thought that Zhuge Liang would definitely pose this problem to him. He looked at everyone, then at Zhuge Liang and Hua Xin. "Mr. Ziyu, there is no need to argue with Kong Ming for the benefit of words. It is a family matter to establish the elders and the young. How can we allow outsiders to talk about it?" "The general is wrong!" Zhuge Liang deliberately did not call Liu Cong Lord Zhoumu this time, but changed it to general. His intention was very obvious. "Oh? I'd like to hear the details!" Liu Cong was still smiling. "Jing Shenggong is the shepherd of Jingzhou. The prince will shoulder the important responsibility of pastoring and guarding the emperor's side. How can it be said that it is a family matter?" After Zhuge Liang finished what he said, many people nodded in agreement. This is indeed the truth. "Kong Ming, I remember that in the past, when my father was preparing to establish his son, he asked Liu Xuande and Kong Ming about their plans. However, they both cited family matters as an excuse at that time, but today they say that this is not a family matter. What do you mean?" Zhuge Liang changed the title, so Liu Cong no longer calls Liu Bei the imperial uncle or uncle. "This" I didn't expect Liu Cong to mention this matter, and Zhuge Liang felt that Liu Cong shouldn't know about it! Liu Biao established his son and asked Liu Bei for advice, which would definitely send Liu Cong away. Could it be that Liu Cong was eavesdropping at that time? "This moment is the same as that moment" Zhuge Liang's answer made even him feel a little lacking in confidence. "It's not just one moment or another, but Kong Ming has an ulterior motive. He just wants my two brothers to rebel against the wall and cause civil strife in Jingzhou, so that Liu Bei can take the opportunity to raise troops and benefit from it." Liu Cong was not polite to Zhuge Liang and Liu Bei at all, "My eldest brother Liu Qi , how could he be the shepherd of Jingzhou? When his father died of illness, he came to Xiangyang. He did not enter the city, but said that the soldiers stopped him. If a few soldiers could stop him outside Xiangyang City, what else would he have with the sword in his hand? Use? What ability does he have to guard Jingzhou?" After listening to Liu Cong¡¯s words, many people nodded in agreement. This young master is indeed too weak. If he insists on entering the city, who dares to stop him? "The general is wrong. Uncle Liu is devoted to the Han Dynasty. As everyone knows, his lifelong ambition is to side with the Qing Dynasty and kill Cao Cao. At the beginning, Tao Qian gave Xuzhou a threesome and refused. How could he capture Jingzhou today? In the past, he sent troops thinking that Jingzhou is still there. In the hands of Cao Cao, when he learned that it was the young master, he resolutely withdrew his troops." Although Zhuge Liang's tone was calm, his feather fan shook faster than before, because even he himself did not believe these words. "It's easy to resist Cao Cao. He can lead his troops to attack Xuchang. There is no shortage of elite soldiers under Liu Bei's command! How can we stay in Jiangxia and not leave?" "The eldest son sincerely asks Uncle Liu to guard the important land of Jiangxia. How can he just leave after being entrusted by others?" "Ha" Liu Cong burst out laughing after hearing this, "Kong Ming is so eloquent! What does it mean to guard on behalf of others? Just now you said that Cao Cao was holding the emperor hostage to order the princes, so can Liu Bei's behavior also be called coercion? Where is the prefect taking charge of Jiangxia?" "Master Zhou Mu is really smart and quick, I admire you!" Hua Xin sincerely admired Liu Cong, and of course Liu Cong took a breath for him. "My father conquered Jingzhou single-handedly. After so many years of painstaking management, it has become prosperous today. Anyone who wants to capture Jingzhou must ask about the sword on my waist and the soldiers under my command! Ask about it. , the souls of the soldiers who died on the battlefield for the prosperity of Jingzhou, let¡¯s see if they agree or not!¡± When Liu Cong said this, he deliberately released the murderous aura in his body. Everyone in the hall felt it, making many people almost breathless. Even a general as strong as Ma Chao and Yan Xing can feel his heart pounding. This kind of momentum is obviously tempered by mountains of swords and seas of blood! This is not in line with Liu Cong¡¯s identity at all! Could it be said that this is the spirit of a king? After a while, Liu Cong withdrew his murderous intent, and everyone heaved a sigh of relief. "Kong Ming, Yuan Zhi and Shi Yuan are the most outstanding talents in Jingzhou. Yuan Zhi followed Liu Bei and wanted to show off his ambitions. However, Liu Bei was not the hero, so Yuan Zhi had no choice but to go to the north. He was full of talents, but in the end he could not use them. Earth!" Liu Cong looked at Zhuge Liang and said, "Kong Ming is even more talented in the world. It's a pity that you also followed Liu Bei. I'm afraid this talent will not be used. One day, if you are willing to return to Jingzhou, I will definitely use it!" Liu Cong¡¯s words are heart-breaking words and a naked solicitation of Zhuge Liang. And these words will definitely reach Liu Bei's ears in the future, and there will definitely be a rift between the two. But Zhuge Liang, who was known for his eloquence in the past, was speechless at this time. Liu Bei is a clan member of the Han Dynasty, and so is Liu Cong, and compared to Liu Cong who is from the lineage of Emperor Guangwu, King Jing of Zhongshan is so?'s son, the royal bloodline is much lighter. More importantly, Liu Cong is powerful and now occupies the seven counties of Jingzhou, while Liu Bei is just huddled in Jiangxia, even inferior to Ma Teng, Han Sui, Zhang Yu and others. How can Zhuge Liang defend himself in the face of the facts? "General, since I have followed Uncle Liu Huang, I will not hesitate to do my best even if the road ahead is difficult and dangerous, and I will do my best until I die!" "It's such a pity" Liu Cong shook his head and sighed. Any modern person has great respect for Zhuge Liang. He is a model of courtiers and the embodiment of wisdom. It is a pity that Liu Cong traveled through time too late. If it could have been a few years earlier, he would have prevented Zhuge Liang from following him at all costs. Liu Bei. Next, Liu Cong greeted all the envoys, because these people did not come empty-handed, and the gifts were very generous, especially Ma Teng and Han Sui, who actually gave him 200 fine war horses. "This may be nothing to Xiliang, but to Liu Cong, it is a treasure! Therefore, after the banquet, Liu Cong met with Ma Teng and Han Sui's envoys. Ma Chao and Yan Xing are both strong generals in Xiliang, but Liu Cong is most concerned about Jiang Juan and Cheng Gongying. Jiang Juan may not be very famous, but his son Jiang Wei is so famous. But Liu Cong will not mention Jiang Wei now. If he does, Jiang Juan will probably be frightened and run away, because Jiang Wei is only eight or nine years old at this time. Cheng Gongying was also a very powerful counselor. Han Sui was able to dominate Xiliang for so many years, and Cheng Gongying was indispensable. Whether it was resisting foreign invasion, quelling civil strife, or fighting with Ma Teng, Cheng Gongying made great contributions. Liu Cong greatly praised Ma Teng and Han Sui for resisting the invasion of Qiang and Hu people in Xiliang over the years, and called it the Great Wall Beyond the Great Wall. The Central Plains was in chaos, and the reason why foreigners did not invade was inseparable from them. At the same time, they told the two that if they were to fight against the foreign invasion, then Jingzhou could provide him with food and grass. This made the two happy and at the same time very grateful to Liu Cong. Now What Xiliang is short of is food and grass! Liu Cong is a clan member of the Han Dynasty. Now that the Han Dynasty is declining, Liu Cong has risen strongly. This makes Cheng Gongying and Jiang Juan feel that the Han Dynasty may really revive again. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 75: Jingzhou Mu¡¯s Wedding You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! The red light in front of the shop has been hung since the first day of the first lunar month. According to past customs, it will be put away after the fifteenth day of the lunar month. But it is Master Zhou Mu¡¯s wedding, who will put it away? Liu Cong felt like a puppet on strings this day, doing whatever others said. The wedding process has been passed down from ancient times to the present, but it is more formal and stricter than now. The first thing is to drink a glass of wine. The exchange of glasses of wine represents that the couple will be of one heart and one mind and become one person. The next step is called the hair-tying ceremony, which makes Liu Cong gain knowledge. The hair-tying ceremony is very solemn. The couple each cuts a strand of hair and puts it together. Although a man can have many wives and concubines, the status of his married wife cannot be compared with other concubines. During the process of tying the hair, Liu Cong clearly felt that Cai Yu was very nervous, even Cai Xi and other key figures in the Cai family were the same. Because before this, Liu Cong did not explain at all whether he wanted to marry a wife or take a concubine. Of course, the Cai family did not dare to ask. When Liu Biao first took over the Cai family, although he was also a state pastor, it was the Cai Kong family that was the stronger one. But now, everything is reversed. If the hair-tying ceremony is not carried out, no matter how grand the wedding is, Cai Yu's status will not be high, and the Cai family will not be taken seriously by Liu Cong in the future. Liu Cong actually didn¡¯t think so much. Since Cai Yu¡¯s whole heart was focused on himself, he would not let down this simple woman, so he performed the hair-tying ceremony calmly. When the ceremony was over, Cai Xi felt relieved. Although Cai Yu was still covered with a hijab, her happy heart was already revealed. Worshiping the heaven and earth in the high hall is the same as it is now, except that there is an additional ritual of washing hands. What surprised Liu Cong was that making trouble in the bridal chamber was already popular at this time. ¡°Perhaps because of Liu Cong¡¯s status, he was much more civilized than in modern times, and he didn¡¯t do any excessive behavior. The banquet was naturally very grand, and it was full of fragrance. Everyone drank happily. Because they missed this opportunity, they didn¡¯t know when they would be able to taste such fine wine again. Therefore, by the end of the banquet, most people were already drunk. It was finally time to enter the bridal chamber. After Liu Cong entered the room, he felt a little tired. Cai Yu, wearing a hijab, was sitting on a small stool in front of the bed. There were two maids beside him. When she saw Liu Cong coming in, she bowed and bowed, then flicked the flames on the two red candles to serve Liu Cong. He took off his coat and retreated to the house next door. Liu Cong came to Cai Yu gently. Under the candlelight, Cai Yu's clothes looked even redder. She obviously felt Liu Cong's arrival, and her body trembled slightly. Liu Cong reached out and gently took off the hijab. When the face of the bride Cai Yu appeared in front of him, he was a little stunned. I only met Cai Yu once, and that time, Cai Yu didn't put on makeup deliberately and looked a little haggard. But at this time, Cai Yu's eyes were clear, like two gems, her face was white and rosy, with a hint of shyness, her breath was like orchid, and her whole body exuded a faint fragrance, like peaches and plums blooming in early spring, or like hibiscus emerging from the water in midsummer. . The beauty is so real and natural. "Yu'er, you are so beautiful!" "Young Master" After hearing Liu Cong's words, Cai Yu felt extremely happy and shy. She gently pressed her face against Liu Cong's chest, "Sir, is this not a dream?" "This is not a dream, this is real!" Liu Cong hugged Cai Yu tightly, letting her feel his strength, "Listen, that is my beating heart." "Sir" Liu Cong gently touched Cai Yu's hair, looked into her eyes, and then quickly put his mouth on it. ¡°Mr.¡­ son¡­¡± Cai Yu couldn't say a word. The two kissed each other. Whether it was excitement or excitement, Cai Yu kept trembling. And when she moved, Liu Cong couldn't bear it any longer. He skillfully picked up Cai Yu, placed him gently on the bed, and then slowly took off his clothes The next day, Liu Cong and Cai Yu were woken up early by the maids. There are still some rituals today, so naturally we can¡¯t sleep in late. Liu Cong felt a little tired. The two of them had gone through many ups and downs last night with the help of alcohol. Cai Yu seemed to be more energetic than Liu Cong, but she was more shy than yesterday, as if a child who had done something wrong did not dare to look directly into Liu Cong's eyes. First, he went to the main hall to pay homage to his mother, Mrs. Cai. Mrs. Fan was also waiting beside her. forCai was also very happy to accept Fan as his concubine. One good thing about the Han Dynasty was that there was no discrimination against remarried women. For Cai, what she hopes is to have grandchildren as soon as possible, and to have many grandchildren. She only has one son, Liu Cong, and Liu Qi was born to Mrs. Chen. If there are many grandchildren, then naturally it is best for the son to have a group of wives and concubines. After breakfast, Liu Cong took Ma Liang, Pang Tong, Liu Pan and other civil and military officials to pay homage to his late father Liu Biao. At this point, the entire wedding process is over. Originally, he planned to take a good rest, but who knew that Ma Liang brought several people to see Liu Cong again. Liu Cong felt a little annoyed. If it were in modern times, he would at least have to take a few days of wedding leave! That's good. My dignified Jingzhou Shepherd has to go to work on the third day after her wedding! But when he heard that Ma Liang had brought him several talents, Liu Cong¡¯s displeasure immediately disappeared. When Liu Cong hurriedly arrived at the reception hall of the Prefecture Mufu, Ma Liang, Pang Tongzheng and four young scribes were talking animatedly. "Congratulations, my lord, just after the wedding, four great talents came to vote. Our Jingzhou will soon surpass its former prosperity!" Pang Tong said happily when he saw Liu Cong coming in. "See my lord!" The four of them saluted Liu Cong at the same time. "Excuse me, everyone!" Liu Cong extended his hands to the four of them and gave them a little support, "Ji Chang, Shi Yuan, who are they?" "My lord, these four are all disciples of Lumen Academy, Pang Shanmin, Cui Zhouping, Shi Tao, and Meng Jian!" Ma Liang introduced them one by one. "It turns out it's the four of you! Great, with your help, our Jingzhou will become stronger soon!" Liu Cong was very happy. He knew these four people well. Pang Shanmin is the son of Pang Degong. Cui Zhouping, Shi Tao, and Meng Jian are good friends with Xu Shu and Zhuge Liang! People of the same kind flock together, and things of the same kind divide into groups. Is it possible to be Zhuge Liang's friend? In previous history, Liu Bei had a chance to get them, but at that time he was completely focused on Zhuge Liang and ignored everyone else. These four people later went to the north and became important ministers of the Wei State. In fact, Liu Cong feels that what his subordinates need most are the talents of these county guards. As long as they have top talents, if the counties are well managed, the state will naturally become stronger. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 76: Strategies for selecting officials You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Pang Shanmin and four other people took the initiative to vote, which made Liu Cong very happy and very emotional. Thinking back to the beginning, when he was alone, Deng Ai was just a refugee child. He personally recruited him, and even Deng's mother persuaded him, but Deng Ai did not directly agree. Ma Liang and Huo Jun of Yicheng, seeing that Liu Cong was the former shepherd of Jingzhou, only borrowed a thousand soldiers and horses and never thought of defecting. When I met Gan Ning on the road, I could only make an agreement, and I didn¡¯t even dare to say solicitation directly. Now it¡¯s better, many great talents have come to my door. Pang Tong, Liu Ba, Liao Li, and these four, in troubled times, strength is the most important! Without strength, what¡¯s the use of being a Han clan clan member! Liu Bei has been working hard for more than ten years, but he still doesn't have those few people around him. "Pang Shanmin, I will make you the Grand Administrator of Zhangling and take office immediately!" "Thank you, Lord!" "Shi Tao, I will make you the Grand Administrator of Shangyong!" "My lord, this Shangyong" Shi Tao was a little puzzled, Shangyong is not a county in Jingzhou! "Guangyuan, you don't know yet, this Shangyong is the lord's first territory!" Ma Liang said with a smile. "What, my lord has already captured Shangyong?" Shi Tao and the other four were all surprised. ¡°Not only has it been won long ago, but the prosperity of Shangyong has surpassed that of Xiangyang!¡± Pang Tong added. When he decided to turn to Liu Cong, he learned about Shangyong's situation and saw clearly Liu Cong's far-reaching vision and grand layout. "I think Guangyuan must understand the importance of Shangyong. Your task is very heavy!" ¡°Don¡¯t worry, lord, I will not let you down!¡± Shi Tao¡¯s tone was firm. "I confer Cui Zhouping as the governor of Jing, and Meng Jian as the governor!" "Thank you, Lord!" Jingzhou is short of officials! Therefore, the four of them were directly entrusted with important tasks, which was impossible for other princes. Like them, they could only start as county magistrates, or even county magistrates. "My lord, now there are prefects in each county, and the prefectural pastoral office has the peace and authority of the state. With Wang Zhongxuan, there is no problem in handling daily affairs. However, the officials such as the chief historian, county magistrate, school captain, secretary, etc. of each county, As well as the county magistrates, county magistrates, captains, etc. in each county are still in short supply!" Ma Liang has been very busy recruiting talents for Liu Cong recently. "That's the question" Liu Cong thought for a moment. In the Han Dynasty, promotion of filial piety and integrity was popular, but now in troubled times, it is a good time to break the old and establish a new one. "Let's do this! We will select through examinations and only those who are worthy will be promoted!" "The examination selection is based on merit?" Ma Liang frowned when he heard this, "The imperial court has always promoted filial piety and integrity. If this is the case, the families may" "We are a meritocracy. Children from aristocratic families have such good conditions. How can their talents and learning be inferior to those from poor families?" Liu Cong smiled, "Just like the mountain people, Ji Chang, you, Shi Yuan, etc., Will he lose to others in the exam? And among the children from poor families, if they are talented and learned, why not be an official? " "My lord's words are reasonable. I think this matter is feasible. After all, there are many talented and learned people among the children of aristocratic families, so the aristocratic family will not have any objections." Pang Tong thought about the benefits, "And it has established a rule for future officials. , the writing style will flourish again.¡± "In addition to the literary test, there is also a martial arts test to select school captains and captains. Excellent candidates can also enter the army and directly serve as commanders of thousands, army commanders and other positions." "My lord is wise!" Ma Liang and Pang Tong saw that the selection of Liu Cong for the examination had been decided, so they no longer objected. "Without further delay, the state is in a state of justice. You two will immediately issue an announcement in Jingzhou. One month later, the literary and martial arts examinations will be held in Xiangyang. Everyone in the Han Dynasty, regardless of their sect, can participate!" "No!" "Ji Chang and Shi Yuan will be in charge of the literary test, and Huang Zhong will be in charge of the martial arts test!" "No!" With Cui Zhouping and Meng Jian, Liu Cong no longer had to worry about trivial matters in the Prefecture, and he suddenly felt much more relaxed. Everything in Jingzhou is developing at a rapid pace, especially business. After Liu Cong's wedding, the merchants who crowded here were all busy. The brewing of Wanli Xiangjiu and the smelting of ironware were also running normally in Xiangyang, but they were not made public. The specific responsibility was taken by Tianwang Camp, which was even larger than Shangyong. big. Iron farm tools were very popular as soon as they came out and were quickly shipped to all states in Han Dynasty. Wanli Xiangjiu was shipped out of Xiangyang one by one. In addition to being sent to various states, some of it went north to the outside of the Great Wall. There is no foreigner who doesn¡¯t like wine, and Liu Cong¡¯s request is thisWine can only be exchanged for war horses. In the south, without cavalry, you can still fight for hegemony. But in the future, if we want to march north into the Central Plains or resist foreign invasion, we must have cavalry. The granaries in Jingzhou are full, and the money in the treasury is also piled up. If other princes knew about this, they would all die of envy. In a good mood, Liu Cong took Cai Yu and Fan around Xiangyang City. Liu Cong seemed to want to learn how to spend money. He would buy any good things he saw for the two ladies. The maids could no longer get them, so they had to ask the guards to help. After walking around the city that day, I just returned to the mansion when a soldier hurried over. "Report to the lord, something happened in the military camp outside the city!" "What, something happened in the military camp outside the city?" Liu Cong was surprised, "What happened?" "Ma Chao from Xiliang went to the military camp to compete with General Huang Zhong!" "Oh" Liu Cong breathed a sigh of relief. It is normal for generals to be competitive and compete in martial arts. "Prepare your horses and go to the military camp outside the city!" "No!" Liu Cong picked a good horse from among the horses sent from Xiliang. It was all white, but had some black manes on its back, evenly distributed, like small ink dots, very beautiful. Liu Cong named it Mo Xue. Liu Hu led three hundred guards, guarding Liu Cong in the middle, left Xiangyang City and went straight to Huang Zhong's camp. Arriving outside the camp, the soldiers guarding the camp recognized Liu Cong and hurriedly welcomed him in, notifying Huang Zhong at the same time. Soon, Huang Zhong came over in a hurry. "See you, my lord!" Huang Zhong knelt down and saluted, "The general didn't know that my lord was coming, so he missed the opportunity to meet him from afar" "When the Han Dynasty ascends to the throne, these common etiquettes in the military camp will be dispensed with." "Thank you, Lord!" "Lord Zhou Mu, General Ma is usually very aggressive and aggressive" At this time, Jiang Juan and Cheng Gongying also came, and Jiang Juan hurriedly explained. "Zhong Yi, don't mind. How can a general not have the desire to win? Han Sheng is the most brave general in Jingzhou, and Meng Qi is a warrior in Xiliang. Why not let the two of them compete with each other!" Liu Cong said with a smile, "Let's go to the school grounds!" "No!" Huang Zhong was obviously relieved. It turns out that at the banquet on the wedding day, Liu Cong said that Huang Zhong was the most brave general in Jingzhou. He was originally just to praise Huang Zhong, but unexpectedly, this aroused Ma Chao's fighting spirit and he must compete with Huang Zhong. Ma Chao challenged, how could Huang Zhong not respond? But I didn¡¯t expect the lord to come. Now that Huang Zhong was relieved when he heard that his master would not stop him. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 77: Anyone who offends our great man will be punished no matter how far away he is. You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! When Liu Cong and others arrived at the school grounds, soldiers were already standing neatly on both sides, and there were also some generals and envoys from various princes in the stands. Liu Pan, Wei Yan, Wang Wei and other Jingzhou generals are here, as are Lu Su, Zhuge Liang, Zhuge Jin, Zhang Wei, Man Chong, Yan Xing, Zhang Song and other envoys. It turns out that the news that Ma Chao was going to challenge Huang Zhong was released on Liu Cong¡¯s wedding day, but no one told Liu Cong. The envoys from the various princes naturally did not want to lose this opportunity. They wanted to enjoy the exciting competition between the two top generals and at the same time take a look at Jingzhou's strength. Ma Chao is ready, riding a black war horse in the middle of the school field. Liu Cong looked carefully and saw that Ma Chao had a face like Fu powder, clear eyebrows, white robes and silver armor, holding a spear in his hand, exuding a heroic spirit. In modern terms, he was absolutely handsome and worthy of the title of "Jin Ma Chao". "Han Sheng, stop here and don't hurt Meng Qi!" Liu Cong said to Huang Zhong. "The general will finally understand!" The soldiers had already brought the yellow gelding and carried the Nine Phoenix Chaoyang Sword. Huang Zhong got on his horse and took the sword. Liu Cong came to the stands, and everyone was busy greeting him. In the school grounds! Two war horses, one yellow and one black, glared at each other, their front hooves scratching the hard ground, ready to rush over at any time. The swords and spears reflected the sun, the cold air was pressing, and they buzzed. Two generals, one old and one young, stand tall like pines and cypresses, majestic and murderous. Suddenly, two war horses galloped out like two bolts of lightning. "Stand quiet like a virgin, move like a stripped rabbit!" The tiger-headed golden spear, also called the dragon cavalry spear, danced and whistled in the wind, like a poisonous snake piercing Huang Zhong's heart. The Nine Phoenix Chaoyang Knife shook slightly, and the shadow of the knife covered Ma Chao in the middle. The two of them fought together. Tens of thousands of people were watching the battle around the school grounds. At this time, there was silence. Even the soldiers playing the drums had forgotten their mission and stared blankly at Ma Chao and Huang Zhong who were fighting in the field. The two drum hammers were held high but did not fall down. . But in the school grounds, there were horses neighing and people shouting, weapons clashing, smoke billowing, sparks flying, and it was deafening! Liu Pan was once recognized as the most brave general in Jingzhou, and his martial arts skills were still above Wenpin. When Liu Cong said that Huang Zhong was the most brave general in Jingzhou, he was a little dissatisfied. But now when I look at it, I feel ashamed, and at the same time I admire the Lord Liu Cong's vision very much. Huang Zhong, the number one general in Jingzhou, is well-deserved! Yan Xing once defeated the young Ma Chao, but now he suddenly discovered that the martial arts of the two people on the court were actually better than his own. The envoys from other princes were also secretly shocked. They had all heard about Ma Chao's bravery and could compete with Lu Bu, but now they saw that Huang Zhong had fought with Ma Chao for seventy or eighty rounds and still couldn't decide the outcome, and he seemed to be able to do it with ease. Huang Zhong, who had no reputation before, turned out to be so powerful. Even Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, and Zhao Yun under Liu Bei's command would probably be on par with Huang Zhong! How strong is Jingzhou Mu Liu Cong? They are immeasurable. Liu Cong, although he has fought several battles, this is the first time he has seen a fight between the top generals of this era, and it is so thrilling! The close combat killing methods he has practiced, if he had to fight Ma Chao and Huang Zhong on horseback, they might not last for many rounds. From this, he can also think of how strong Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, and Zhao Yun are? And how strong is the dead Lu Bu? Unconsciously, a hundred rounds have passed, and the swords and guns are still flying. The two of them seem to have endless strength. But the two horses had slowed down a lot. Sweat was rolling off their backs and white air was coming out of their mouths. They were obviously very tired. If the fight continues, something might happen to the horses and people might be injured, so Liu Cong ordered the soldiers to shout gold. "When Han ascends and Meng rises, when two tigers fight, one of them will be injured, not to mention the horse can no longer support it, that's the end of it!" "No!" Although the two were still a little dissatisfied with each other, Liu Cong had already spoken and had no choice but to leave it at that. And they know that it is not easy to defeat the opponent. "Today, there are only a handful of people in the world who can fight Han Sheng and Meng Qi! But to be a general, you must not only be brave, but also be resourceful!" "Thank you, Lord, I will remember it!" "Thank you, Dazhou Shepherd, for your guidance!" Liu Cong is actually several years younger than Ma Chao, but when he commented on the two of them, neither of them were angry, but instead very grateful. This isThe role of identity. "Cheng Gong's military advisor, Zhong Yi, Xiliang is suffering from the bitter cold. I will give each of you one hundred thousand shi of food." As soon as Liu Cong said these words, Cheng Gongying and Jiang Juan were almost stunned! One hundred thousand shi of food can feed their entire army for three months! The lean period is coming soon, this solves their big problem! "Thank you, Mr. Zhou Mu!" After a moment, Cheng Gongying, Yan Xing, Jiang Juan, Ma Chao and other four people knelt down on one knee and saluted Liu Cong. The envoys from other princes were surprised and had strange expressions on their faces, filled with envy and jealousy! "Isn't Jingzhou too rich?" "I think Liu Cong is still the playboy and prodigal son!" ¡°It¡¯s so silly to give away food on a whim and to give so much!¡± "I'm afraid Jingzhou has no future. No matter how rich you are, you can't afford such squandering!" Some people are even thinking about asking for some. We can¡¯t just let Xiliang get it so cheaply! "Please get up, please!" Liu Cong smiled and helped the four people up. "Since the Yellow Turbans were in chaos and bandits were everywhere, Dong Zhuo came to the capital and the imperial court was delayed. The princes continued to fight, and the people were in dire straits. Although the Qiang and Hu and other foreign tribes were prosperous, You have been eyeing me for a long time, but you have not been able to enter the Central Plains. It is all because of you! Your Majesty will never forget Han Wenyue and Ma Shoucheng. They are the Great Wall of my great Han Dynasty. The imperial court cannot allocate food and salary for you. I, Liu Cong, will. I only ask that you can continue to defend our great Han Xibi and kill all the foreigners who dare to invade, so that they will always remember that those who offend our great Han will be punished no matter how far away they are!" "Anyone who offends our great Han will be punished no matter how far away!" Ma Chao's voice was majestic and heroic, "Don't worry, Mr. Zhou Mu, as long as I, Ma Chao, will never let foreigners cross the Great Wall!" "Anyone who offends our great Han will be punished no matter how far away he is!" Yan Xing, Cheng Gongying and Jiang Juan were also extremely excited. They have been guarding the borders of the Han Dynasty, but over the years, the court seems to have forgotten them and abandoned them. They have no military pay, no food and grass, and they have to rely on themselves for everything. The land in Xiliang is barren and their lives are miserable! But now, they are very happy, at least Jingzhou Shepherd Liu Cong has not forgotten them! Although Liu Cong was just a shepherd in Jingzhou, he was still a member of the royal family and a direct descendant of Emperor Guangwu! He represents the royal family! "Anyone who offends my great Han will be punished no matter how far away!" All the soldiers around the school grounds shouted in unison, the sound shook the sky! At this moment, they seemed to understand why the Lord Liu Cong named them Han Army. And those messengers who had other ideas just now lowered their heads in shame. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 78: Jia Xu¡¯s plan You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Xuchang, in the meeting hall of the Prime Minister's Mansion. Cao Cao was sitting in his seat, holding a letter in his hand, and there were several more letters on the desk next to him. These include information sent by ghost soldiers, as well as writings about the situation in Jingzhou by Man Chong, Chen Lin and Hua Xin. Under him, several counselors were kneeling, including Xun You, Cheng Yu, Jia Xu, Chen Qun, Man Chong, etc. Cao Cao is really full of talents now! In addition to these, there are also important advisers who have not arrived due to business reasons, such as Xun Yu, Liu Ye, Chen Deng, Dong Zhao, Mao Jie, etc. Every one of them, if compared to other princes, would be top-notch. "This Liu Cong, who chose the name to prosper the Han Dynasty, has a big plan! It's a pity that Yu Wenze went too late and didn't kill him, so he became a fish that slipped through the net!" Cao Cao read the last letter and released it. On the table. "Don't worry, my lord. Although Liu Cong is strong, he was born at the wrong time. If he could have taken advantage of the melee in the Central Plains a few years earlier, he would have achieved great dominance in the south and become a powerful enemy of my lord. But now he wants to use the land of a state To compete with the lord, we can only use the mantis' arm as a chariot, the ants shaking the tree, and overestimating our own abilities!" Cheng Yu said with a smile after listening to Cao Cao's words. "Yes, although my lord Chibi was defeated, our foundation has not been damaged. In a few years, my lord can still lead hundreds of thousands of troops to the south. By then, he can conquer the south in one fell swoop and dominate the world." Chen Qun also continued. "Victory and defeat are common matters in military affairs, so why should Liu Cong be afraid!" Cao Cao also seemed very relaxed. He would never be decadent at any time. He fought in the north and south, and also suffered many defeats. After every defeat, They can all face it calmly, including this defeat in Chibi. "When you have a son, you should be like Liu Xinghan. I see the shadow of my past in this boy. My original ambition was to be a general who conquered the West and lead the great men." The great army will expel all foreigners from the country and wrap their bodies in horse leather. No matter what, I only hope that in the future my tombstone will be engraved with the tomb of Cao Gong, the general of the Han Dynasty who conquered the west. This life is enough!" ¡°We admire the Prime Minister¡¯s ambition!¡± "Yes! The Prime Minister has such great ambitions, and he has just achieved the hegemony he has today!" Everyone expressed their admiration. "Anyone who offends our Han Dynasty will be punished no matter how far away! Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty invaded the Huns more than 300 miles away. He left behind these heroic words to keep our Han Dynasty strong and strong for four hundred years! Gongda, don't let Ma Teng enter the capital. Let him and Han Sui continue to garrison Xiliang!" "No!" Unknowingly, Ma Teng's fate changed because of Liu Cong's arrival. "There is Liu Xinghan on the road to hegemony, he is not alone! Ha" "My lord, Sun Quan from Jiangdong has assembled 50,000 soldiers and horses in Jiujiang, and his goal is Hefei!" After Guo Jia's death, Xun You took over the ghost soldiers. Therefore, Xun You had a very clear grasp of the movements of the princes. "Gongda is overly worried. Hefei has Wenyuan, Mancheng, and Wenqian with seven thousand soldiers and horses. In addition, the city is easy to defend but difficult to attack. Sun Quan's thirty thousand soldiers and horses cannot be attacked!" "My lord, what I'm worried about is that if Sun Quan adds more troops, my lord will have to lead the army himself. By then, Liu Cong may move." Xun You continued. "Does Liu Cong want to attack Nanyang? With General Cao Ren here, he may only lose his troops and generals." Chen Qun's tone was full of disdain. "Wenhe, what do you think?" Cao Cao did not answer directly, but asked Jia Xu. "My lord, if Liu Cong moves, it will never be Nanyang!" As long as Cao Cao doesn't ask, Jia Xu will never take the initiative to say it, but once Cao Cao asks, he will definitely have his own unique insights. This made Cao Cao very angry, but also helpless, because he knew that Jia Xu was trying to protect himself, so he called Jia Xu an old fox in private. "Then where will it be?" "Hanzhong, Yizhou, or Wei Xing!" After hearing what Jia Xu said, Cao Cao frowned, then opened a map, looked at it carefully, and his expression changed slightly. "Wen He is saying that Liu Cong gathered his troops and sent out Shangyong? But Shangyong" "My lord, before the Battle of Chibi, there was no news from Liu Congyao, but after the Battle of Chibi, he suddenly appeared. Where was he during this time? Boning came from Xiangyang and said that Wanli Xiangjiu was also brewed in Xiangyang. In addition to those iron farm tools, my subordinates can definitely conclude that Shangyong already belongs to Liu Cong." "My lord, Wen He is right, we must be on guard against him!" Man Chong stayed in Xiangyang for more than twenty days, and he had already faintly felt Liu Cong's power. "Liu Cong, you actually have such a big conspiracy!" Cao Cao looked at everyone, "Do you think we should respond?" "My lord, now that Qingzhou has calmed down, we can order the Tibetan tyrants to lead five thousand troops and station them in Wei Xing, and Zhong Yao in Chang'an can station ten thousand troops."??Fengyi on the left and Fufeng on the right. "Xun You suggested to Cao Cao. "Okay, I'll transfer Zang Xuangao back immediately!" Cao Cao nodded. "My lord, you can also inform Liu Zhang of Yizhou and Zhang Lu of Hanzhong so that they can prepare in advance so as not to be caught off guard!" Chen Qun said. "The long article makes sense, what other insights does Wen He have?" "My lord, all this can be done secretly, so that Liu Cong can confidently and boldly attack Shangyong!" "Ha" Cao Cao laughed, "Wen He's plan really leaves no room behind! This will cause Liu Cong's son to lose his troops and his generals, which will seriously damage his vitality!" "Lord, we can adopt Zhuge Liang's suggestion. Jiangxia Liu Bei is next to Liu Cong. I think he is also thinking about how to cause Liu Cong some trouble at this time. We might as well help him!" Jia Xu added , "Liu Qi should also have a clear identity!" "Okay, I will go to see your Majesty tomorrow and ask for an edict!" Cao Cao was in a good mood. Jiangxia, in the prefecture. Liu Bei was in a very bad mood. The four groups he sent out before the year ended in vain, and Guan Yu and Zhang Fei lost a lot of troops. The victory in the Chibi Battle originally boosted his ambitions. At that time, he had already seen most of Jingzhou in his hands, but who would have thought that Liu Cong would appear out of the blue and steal the fruits of victory that should have belonged to him. Although troops are stationed in Jiangxia now, Jiangxia still belongs to Liu Qi in name. Although Liu Qi is completely indifferent and sick, he just can't swallow it. As long as Liu Qi is here, he cannot be the governor of Jiangxia. "Come here, please ask the military advisor to come to the study!" "No!" After a while, Zhuge Liang came to Liu Bei's study. "See my lord!" "Kong Ming is exempt from courtesy." Liu Bei pretended to be relaxed and said with a smile. "My lord, I just met Liu Feng, he looked panicked, I don't know" "Kong Ming is worrying too much!" Liu Bei interrupted Zhuge Liang, "Zi Long and Shu Zhi have gathered some more troops. Now we have 30,000 troops, but they have been huddled in Jiangxia and are difficult to use. I wonder if Kong Ming has any good ideas?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 79: Liu Bei¡¯s reaction You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "My lord, Liu Cong has many soldiers and enough food, and he is defending the city. If we want to take Jingzhou, we must wait for it to rebel!" Zhuge Liang shook his feather fan gently and said slowly. "Liu Cong is now in Xiangyang and is very popular among the people. After the Cai family and the Kuai family were suppressed, other aristocratic families also joined. How could Jingzhou be in chaos? If so, when will we have a chance?" "Don't worry, my lord, the chaos in Jingzhou is imminent, and the opportunity will come soon!" Zhuge Liang said with a smile. "Is the rebellion in Jingzhou imminent?" Liu Bei was a little puzzled. "What's Kong Ming's clever plan? Tell me quickly!" "My lord, when I argued with Hua Xin in Xiangyang, I was not talking nonsense, but to deliver news to Cao Cao. Cao Cao lost Xiangyang, how could he let it go, but Jingzhou was too far away, and he was beyond his reach, so I gave him a chance, how could he not seize it? Where do you live?" "This" Liu Bei became even more puzzled, "Kong Ming" "Ha" Zhuge Liang smiled softly, "Lord" "My lord my lord" At this moment, Jian Yong came in in a hurry. "Xianhe, why are you so alarmed?" "My lord, your Majesty has sent Taiwei Yang Biao here to issue an order to make the eldest son Liu Qi the governor of Xiangyang!" "To make Liu Qi the governor of Jingzhou, this How can Liu Qi be the governor of Jingzhou?" Liu Bei looked angry. Although he said he was unwilling to take away his brother's inheritance, he actually dreamed of becoming the governor of Jingzhou. "Don't worry, my lord, this is the opportunity I mentioned!" "Is this our chance?" "My lord, one mountain cannot accommodate two tigers. How can Liu Cong be willing to let Liu Qi be the governor of Jingzhou! The civil strife in Jingzhou is about to begin!" Zhuge Liang looked very relaxed. "Liu QiJingzhou GovernorOne mountain cannot accommodate two tigersOur chance" Liu Bei's face suddenly turned red and white, "Master YangWhere is Master Yang now?" "We have entered the city posthouse!" "Quickquicksend the order to Liu Feng and come back quickly!" Liu Bei suddenly became very anxious, "NonoI will go in person!" After saying that, he rushed out of the study. "My lord my lord" Jian Yong didn't know what happened and was confused, "Military advisor, what on earth is this" "Liu Feng" Zhuge Liang frowned, and suddenly his expression changed drastically, "Not good!" "Military advisor, what happened?" "Xianhe, I can't explain a sentence or two clearly now, come with me quickly!" Zhuge Liang and Jian Yongcong hurried to Liu Qi's room. When they arrived at the door, they found that the door was open and Liu Feng was standing outside the door, looking innocent and flustered. "Where is the lord?" "Ininside" Zhuge Liang and Jian Yong went in immediately. I saw Liu Bei sitting in front of Liu Qi's bed, holding Liu Qi's hand. And Liu Qi, whose face was pale and bloodless, had closed his eyes forever. "My lord, the eldest son what happened to him?" "My good nephew!" Liu Bei was heartbroken, "My good nephew! Your life is so miserable!" "Thisthishow could this happen" Jian Yong kept rubbing his hands and walking around the room. "Good nephew! The position of Jingzhou Shepherd should have been yours, but I hate Cai Mao and others. They abolished the eldest and established the young. They drove you out of Xiangyang and made Liu Cong the Jingzhou Shepherd. Now His Majesty, with his great kindness, has finally given you justice. But youyou" "My lord, the matter has come to this, don't be too sad, there is a plan, the matter can still turn around!" "Kong Ming still has some good ideas, please tell me quickly!" "The news of the eldest son's sudden death from illness must not be spread outside, and then" Zhuge Liang explained his thoughts in detail. "Kong Ming's plan is really clever, let's do it like this!" Liu Bei changed his decadence and said, "Xianhe, prepare to welcome the envoy Yang Biao!" "No!" Xiangyang City, Prefecture Mufu. Liu Cong is sitting in the main seat in the hall, followed by Pang Tong, Ma Liang, Cui Zhouping, Meng Jian and Wang Can. These few of them are currently the main officials of the Prefectural Mufu Mansion, and today is also the first time Liu Cong has summoned everyone. "Everyone, there has been some news recently. Let's discuss it." Liu Cong took out several pieces of information from the Skynet Camp from the desk and asked the soldiers to pass them on to Pang Tong, Ma Liang and others. After several people finished reading, Pang Tong was the first to speak. "My lord, Cao Cao is increasing his troops in Shouchun.Quan is increasing troops in Lujiang. It seems that a battle between the two families is inevitable. Your Majesty appointed the eldest son as the governor of Jingzhou. In fact, Cao Cao wants to create some chaos for us and attract Liu Bei's attention. Don't get involved. In the battle between him and Sun Quan, after all, they suffered losses from the Sun and Liu coalition forces in Chibi. " "Cao Cao's abacus was very good!" Liu Cong showed a smile on his face. When he saw these situations, he thought of the Battle of Hefei in history, but because his appearance seemed to be earlier, and Cao Cao also wanted to change from passive to active, "My eldest brother is already cowardly. Even if he becomes the governor of Jingzhou, Jingzhou will not be in chaos!" "Yes, now Jingzhou is under the governance of the lord, the government is harmonious and the people are harmonious, everything is prosperous, the people are loyal, and there will be no chaos at all." Ma Liang also said easily. "But my lord, Kong Ming will definitely write an article on this matter. We should be prepared!" Pang Tong was still a little worried. "Shi Yuan is too worried. Although Kong Ming has a clever plan, how can he implement it on the eldest son?" Meng Jian said with some disapproval. "Yes! If the eldest son is to be the governor of Jingzhou, he must go to Xiangyang. How can he implement it when Kong Ming is in Jiangxia?" Cui Zhouping said. They are all close friends with Zhuge Liang. They naturally know Zhuge Liang's capabilities, but they just don't believe it. In this case, what else can Zhuge Liang do? Liu Cong thought about it and found that this was indeed the case. "Shi Yuan, in your opinion, where will Sun Quan and Cao Cao fight?" "My lord, Sun Quan has gathered troops in the areas of Yuzhang and Lujiang. His purpose is to capture Hefei with overwhelming force. However, the city wall of Hefei is tall and strong, and Zhang Liao, Li Dian, and Le Jin are good generals who have been on the battlefield for many years. , I¡¯m afraid Sun Quan won¡¯t be able to take advantage for a while. And Cao Cao¡¯s target is Wu County.¡± "Wu County?" Liu Cong was a little confused, "Shi Yuan, Cao Cao stationed troops in Shouchun, why is his target in Wu County?" Isn¡¯t it the Hefei War in history? Zhang Liao was so powerful that he shocked Xiaoyaojin and hundreds of horses from Ganning robbed the camp. How could he end up in Wu County? Is Pang Tong's conjecture wrong, or history has deviated. Although the other people did not speak, their faces were still full of doubts, because Shouchun was indeed a bit far away from Wu County. "My lord, even if Cao Cao's army went to Hefei, they would only defend it because it is impossible to capture the Lujiang River. And Xuzhou is the place of the Fourth War. If the Wu army crosses the Yangtze River, it will soon attack Xiaopei and Xiapi, between Chibi After the war, Cao Cao had realized the power of the Jiangdong navy, so he would not rest assured if he did not seize Wu Commandery and Guangling. Sun Shao, the prefect of Guangling, could not be reused by Sun Quan. There were only a few soldiers there, so Cao Cao used the strategy of attacking from the east and attacking from the west. It can be won in one fell swoop.¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 80: Talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrives You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Since Cao Cao and Sun Quan are ready to fight, we can't be idle. According to Shi Yuan, where should we go?" "My lord is far-sighted and has a sharp vision. He has already made a plan. We are just implementing it!" Pang Tong smiled and said, "The weather is still a bit cold now, which is not conducive to sending troops. However, if Cao Cao and Sun Quan want to be prepared, they still need to It will take two to three months, so we only need to step up training of soldiers and stock up on food and grass." "Ji Chang, how many troops do we have now?" "My lord, the camps of Wei Yan and Huang Zhong each have 20,000 soldiers and horses. Shangyong's total soldiers and horses also have 20,000. There are 5,000 soldiers and horses in Xiangyang City, 3,000 soldiers and horses in Fan City, 5,000 soldiers and horses in Zhangling, and 7 thousand soldiers and horses in Nanjun. There are thousands of soldiers and horses, and each of the four counties in Jingnan also has five thousand soldiers and horses, but most of these soldiers and horses are new soldiers, and they need to be trained for a period of time before they can have combat effectiveness." "I am ordering all the generals and captains to seize the time to train. Ji Chang must ensure an adequate supply of food and grass for the soldiers. At the same time, during the training period, they must eat one meal of meat every day!" "No!" "Gongwei got in touch with Ma Teng and Han Sui, gradually restored trade with the Western Regions, and reopened the Silk Road." "No!" "Report to your lord, Liu Bei of Jiangxia sent someone to send the eldest son Liu Qi, saying that he has been appointed as the governor of Jingzhou by the emperor's order. Please send someone to greet him!" At this moment, a soldier came in to report. "I'm really talking about Cao Cao, Cao Cao is here!" Liu Cong blurted out. "Say Cao Cao, Cao Cao has arrived!" Pang Tong frowned, but soon he suddenly realized, "What my lord said is really wonderful! It is indeed said Cao Cao, Cao Cao has arrived." "Yes! My lord has a keen eye, I can't wait!" Everyone wasted no time in complimenting him. Liu Cong was a little confused. He just said it casually. He didn't expect that this sentence is not popular yet, but it is appropriate to use it here. "Where are you now?" ¡°We¡¯ve passed Nan County!¡± "Call Liu Pan to lead a thousand soldiers and horses to greet him." "No!" "The governor's office is located in the governor's office. Ji Chang will make arrangements." "No!" "Everyone, go down and get ready!" "No!" When it was getting dark, Liu Pan led his troops and horses into Xiangyang City in a hurry. Among the troops and horses, there was a carriage with a curtain tightly covering it. Liu Pan's face was gloomy until he arrived at the door of the Prefecture Mufu. Soldiers had already reported it to Liu Cong, and Liu Cong led the officials of the Prefecture Mufu and Cai and his wife to greet him at the door. ?? In Gong, Liu Qi is the governor of Jingzhou, in private, Liu Qi is Liu Cong's eldest brother, so Liu Cong must welcome him, otherwise he will be criticized. "My lord" After Liu Pan saw Liu Cong, he quickly got off his horse and knelt on the ground. "No gifts!" "My lord, III have disgraced my mission, please punish me, lord!" Liu Pan did not get up. "Liu Pan, what happened?" "My lord, the eldest son he he is dead" "What?" Not only Liu Cong, but everyone screamed in surprise after hearing this. At the same time, some people looked at Liu Cong unconsciously. "What's going on?" Liu Cong asked hurriedly. "My lord, when we arrived outside Zigui County at the end of the day, Jian Yong and Zhao Yun were already waiting there. Jian Yong said that the eldest son felt cold and unwell and was resting in the carriage, so they did not rush on their way and waited there. I didn't think much about it, so they After they left, there was still no movement in the carriage for about half an hour. The general felt strange and sent soldiers to call the eldest son, but there was no answer. When he opened the curtain, he found that the eldest son was dead. The body was also rigor mortis.¡± "Liu Bei, you despicable villain!" When Liu Cong heard this, he was filled with anger and hatred. Although he and Liu Qi had no blood relationship, let alone feelings, Liu Qi was very kind to Liu Bei. ah! If Liu Qi had not rescued him in time, Liu Bei would have been killed by Cao Cao long ago. If Liu Qi had not taken him in in Jiangxia, Liu Bei would still be homeless. How would Liu Bei harm such a benefactor? "Ji Chang, send a message immediately to expose Liu Bei's crimes. I will send troops to attack Jiangxia!" "No!" "My Lord, no!" Pang Tong stopped him hastily, "My Lord, this is Kong Ming's plan!" "Shi Yuan is saying" "My lord, just imagine, now the eldest son dies in Xiangyang, but we say it was Liu Bei who killed him, and the people of Jingzhou willWhat do you think, what will the aristocratic family think? Moreover, at this time, Jiangxia is already making a big fuss. If we issue a statement, wouldn't we be trying to hide it? " "Yes, my lord, Shi Yuan is right!" Ma Liang also said. "Could it bethat my eldest brother's death should be in vain!" Liu Cong was furious. There must be a conflict between him and Liu Bei, but Liu Qi is an innocent person! Even if he wasn't his eldest brother, he couldn't accept using a person's life to carry out his strategy. "Cong'er, let's bury the eldest son!" Ms. Cai did not panic. When she learned that Liu Qi was coming to Xiangyang to be the governor of Jingzhou, Cai was very nervous. Wasn't Liu Qi's purpose just to compete with his son for Jingzhou? Today's Jingzhou was snatched from Cao Cao's thieves with his son's sword and shot. It was not passed down by Liu Biao, so what qualifications does Liu Qi have to fight for it. It would be better to die now, nothing would happen. "My lord, what the old lady said makes sense. Let's bury the eldest son first and wait for a while to see how Liu Bei will act." Pang Tong said this, but he knew in his heart that they were already at their wits' end at this time. "Okay!" Liu Cong nodded, "Zhouping, Gongwei, you two will handle my eldest brother's funeral. It will be carried out according to the etiquette of the governor." "No!" The next day, just after Xiangyang City announced that the eldest son Liu Qi had died of illness, news suddenly came out that in order to dominate Jingzhou, Liu Cong had killed the Jingzhou governor who had just been personally appointed by the emperor, Liu Cong's eldest brother Liu Qi. Immediately afterwards, discussions about Liu Cong began in the streets and alleys. "Have you heard? Mr. Zhou Mu will kill the eldest son!" "The eldest son is a loyal man and has nothing wrong with him!" "Of course there is nothing wrong with him, but he shouldn't be the governor of Jingzhou!" "That's right, don't you think you want to fight for Jingzhou?" "But the eldest son wants to fight, it's just and natural!" ¡°Be careful what you say, be careful what you say, beware of disaster coming from your mouth!¡± In the study room of the Zhou Mu Mansion, Liu Cong's face was full of anger, and Ma Zhong and Liu Pan were kneeling next to them, who were trembling. "What does your Tianwang camp do for food?" Liu Cong's voice seemed to come from hell. "You receive double the food and salary, and you don't have to fight on the battlefield, so you just serve me like this?" "My lord, forgive me, but I didn't expect that so many rumors would spread in the city overnight. Someone must be plotting" "Ma Zhong, listen, I don't care who is plotting, and I don't care what methods you use. I only give you three days to make this rumor disappear!" "No!" "Liu Pan, you fully cooperate with Ma Zhong!" "No!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 81: Ghost Soldier¡¯s Sky Eye You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Ma Zhong and Liu Pan took action at the same time, and Xiangyang City was immediately enveloped in an aura of terror. Anyone who spreads rumors in restaurants, teahouses, inns, brothels, including the homes of some aristocratic families and officials will be arrested, and anyone who resists will be killed without mercy. Suddenly, there was a bloody storm. Ma Liang and Pang Tong wanted to stop Ma Zhong and Liu Pan from their excessive behavior, but how could they listen? The Tianwang Camp was under the direct command of Liu Cong. Liu Pan was the captain of Xiangyang and Ma Liang was the prefect of Xiangyang. However, Liu Cong had separate military and political affairs from the beginning. In desperation, Ma Liang and Pang Tong went to find Liu Cong, but Liu Cong had not seen anyone in the past few days. Some officials and family members were arrested for discussing in public. They went to Ma Liang and Pang Tong and asked them to intercede with Liu Cong, but they couldn't even see Liu Cong and were so anxious. Finally on the fourth day, when Ma Liang and Pang Tong went to find Liu Cong again, Liu Cong summoned them in the study. "My lord, Liu Pan and Ma Zhong have arrested hundreds of people recently, and the whole city is in panic!" Ma Liang said anxiously as soon as they met. "My lord, I heard that some people from the Cai family and Kuai family were also arrested, as well as from other aristocratic families." "They are not the real rumor makers! Some of them are just talking about it. It may be inappropriate for Ma Zhong and Liu Pan to act like this!" "Shi Yuan, Ji Chang, Ma Zhong and Liu Pan arrested people on my orders!" Liu Cong put down the information in his hands, looked at Ma Liang and Pang Tong, and said lightly, "Don't you think you arrested them correctly?" "No, Lord, those who really spread rumors and cause trouble should indeed be arrested, but some people" "Who are some of these people? Those children of aristocratic families? I did not hold them accountable for allowing their children to surrender to Cao Cao, and did not touch their family property. As for those merchants, I made so many conditions that are beneficial to them to protect their safety and make them safe. They were assured of making money, but what did they do?¡± After Liu Cong finished speaking, he threw the pieces of information on the desk to Pang Tong and Ma Liang, "Take a look!" Pang Tong and Ma Liang carefully read the pieces of information, and there were huge beads of sweat on their foreheads. "My lord, they are actually" "You think that just Liu Bei and Zhuge Liang can make the entire Xiangyang City stormy in a few days. I have long thought that there must be people from Cao Cao and Jiangdong adding fuel to the fire, but the ghost soldiers and the Sky Eye still make me a little shocked!" "Ghost soldiers and heavenly eyes?" Ma Liang was a little confused, "Lord, what on earth are these?" "Does Shi Yuan ever know?" "I only heard that they were the special operations camps of Cao Cao and Sun Quan, but I didn't expect that there were so many in Xiangyang City!" "Ghost Soldiers is a special operation camp established by Guo Jia. In addition to gathering some information, it also conducts some assassination operations. The death of Sun Ce, the little overlord of Jiangdong, has a lot to do with Ghost Soldiers. After Sun Ce was assassinated, Zhou Yu built the Sky Eye The battalion specializes in spying on intelligence and dealing with assassinations. It is precisely because they attach great importance to intelligence that they are invincible and invincible!" "That's it!" Pang Tong nodded, "My lord has foresight and established the Skynet Camp in advance. This time we will catch them all, and we will be able to take the initiative in the future!" "Ma Zhong did a good job, but the ghost soldiers and the Sky Eye have been built for many years, and they will never be caught in one fell swoop. This time they were too careless and suffered a big loss. They will definitely hide in the dark later." "Lord, what about those people who were arrested?" "Kill them all!" Pang Tong and Ma Liang looked at each other and nodded. Since they were spies of Cao Cao and Sun Quan, they would not let him go. "Ji Chang, Shi Yuan, you two take these evidences, bring a team of soldiers and horses, and go to these people's homes to meet with their family heads or relevant officials." "My lord, do you want to kill all their families?" Ma Liang said worriedly. "My lord, they may not know it!" "Is it not a sin to be ignorant?" Liu Cong's voice was extremely cold, "I won't kill them, but they must atone for their sins!" "What do you mean, lord?" "Each family will give half of its property to atone for its sins, and officials with poor performance will be demoted to commoners!" "No!" "My lord, the children of the Kuai family and the Cai family are all collaterals. Do they sin against the main family?" ¡°You don¡¯t have to offend the master¡¯s family, but you still have to beat them!¡± "I understand!" ?The actions of Liu Pan and Ma Zhong once made the people in Xiangyang City panic, but the heads of some of the arrested people were very dissatisfied and shouted. Immediately afterwards, Pang Tong and Ma Liang began to act again. Not only did they kill those people with blood and thunder, they also led soldiers to their families. When people were imagining a greater conflict between the family heads and Pang Tong and Ma Liang, they were surprised to find that this time they didn't move at all! No, there should be. That is to hand over part of your property unconditionally and then start to rectify your family. After a bloody storm, Xiangyang City finally calmed down, and no one dared to discuss it anymore. Of course, from the bottom of their hearts, they recognized Liu Cong. I have almost no impression of Liu Qi. However, at this time, Liu Bei of Jiangxia, Sun Quan of Jiangdong, and Cao Cao of Xuchang once again started to make a big fuss against Liu Cong. In Xuchang, Chen Lin wrote a denunciation letter directed at Liu Cong. This article starts from when Liu Qi was a child. After Liu Qi¡¯s mother Chen died of illness, Liu Cong and his mother Cai began to bully Liu Qi. Cai Shi colluded with Cai Mao, tampered with Liu Biao's will, abolished the elders and established younger ones, and gave Jingzhou that should have belonged to Liu Qi to Liu Cong. The emperor was wise and corrected the chaos, and made Liu Qi the governor of Jingzhou. But as soon as he arrived in Xiangyang, Liu Qi was killed by Liu Cong! It is unfilial for a younger brother to kill his older brother! It is disloyal to kill an official of the imperial court! How can an unfaithful and unfilial person be the lord of Jingzhou? Of course, it was impossible for this article to reach Xiangyang City, but after it spread to Xuchang, almost everyone in the north knew about it. Therefore, Kong Rong, Xu Qian, Liu Zhen and others also wrote articles one after another to accuse Liu Cong of Xingshi. Fortunately, Caihou paper was not popular during this period. The price of silk books was too expensive, the spread of bamboo slips was too slow, and oral communication was too slow. However, there was no idle time in Xiangyang City. Wang Can wrote a masterpiece with great eloquence. He and Chen Lin went head to head, enumerating Liu Cong's various achievements, and Ma Liang also stipulated that this article was a required part of the literary examination for selecting officials in Xiangyang. All of a sudden, all the scholars in Xiangyang City began to copy and recite it. Especially those heads of aristocratic families whose children were spies of Jiangdong and Cao Cao in the past, even forced their children to recite it. "It's time to get some better paper!" Liu Cong said to himself while reading Wang Can's article copied on Cai Hou paper. "Report to your lord, Yi Ji, Liu Xian, Han Song and others are asking to see you!" At this moment, a soldier hurriedly came in to report. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 82: Liu Bei¡¯s true face You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Yi Ji, Liu Xian, Han Song" Liu Cong frowned involuntarily after hearing these three names. These three people used to be important officials in Jingzhou! When their father Liu Biao was a herdsman in Jingzhou, their status was equivalent to that of Cai Mao and Kuai Yue. Liu Xian used to be a Jingzhou Biejia, Han Song was engaged in the profession, Yi and Liu Biao were from the same hometown, and were from Shanyang, so they also managed to engage in the profession of Zhonglang. After Cao Cao went south, Liu Xian and Han Song both surrendered and became high officials. Yi Ji was still brave enough to follow Liu Bei instead of joining Cao Ying. The three of them came at the same time, so Liu Cong could certainly guess their intentions. "Let them wait in the lobby!" "No!" After the soldiers left, Liu Cong was not in a hurry to go to the hall. Instead, he carefully read Wang Can's article before going there accompanied by several soldiers. "I have met Mr. Liu!" Han Song and the other three people bowed their hands to Liu Cong. "How could Mr. De Gao be so ignorant of etiquette?" Liu Cong looked at Han Song and said coldly. "Sir, how do you say this?" "I am the dignified Jingzhou Mu, General Zhennan, and this is the Jingzhou Mu Hall. You are from Xuchang and are Cao Cao's envoy. How can you call me son?" "Hayou, Zhou Mu and Zhennan General, are probably self-proclaimed!" "The emperor's holy decree is that for you to say this, you are truly a villain without a king and a father!" "My lord, that was before, but now the emperor has issued an order to eliminate" "Shut up!" Liu Xiang was about to speak when Liu Cong shouted angrily. "After Your Majesty moved the capital to Xuchang, Cao Cao's thieves continued to do what Dong Zhuo did in the past and dominated the court. Upright and upright people were either harmed by Cao's thieves or wandered into the rivers and lakes, and servile and servile people were in power. When will your Majesty's true intentions be revealed? Leaving Xuchang?" "Prime Minister Cao" "Shut up!" Han Song wanted to speak, but Liu Cong interrupted him angrily. "With great virtue, the First Emperor, you two were deeply favored by my father, and you were also important officials in Jingzhou. Cao Cao's thieves went south. You didn't want to repay your kindness, but you dedicated your city to welcome the thieves! You have received high officials and generous salaries, glory and wealth, but you will My mother and son are on the verge of death, how can your conscience be at ease? How will you face the ghost of my father when you enter Xiangyang today?" Han Song and Liu Xian were speechless for a moment when Liu Cong spoke. "Lord Zhou Mu, are you saying that Cao Cao wanted to kill you and Mrs. Cai? Is this is this true?" Yi Ji asked in shock. "Mr. Ji Bo, of course this is true!" At this moment, Pang Tong and Ma Liang came to the lobby of the Prefecture Mufu. "We two entered without notice. I hope your lord will forgive me." The two of them saluted Liu Cong. "Shi Yuan Ji Chang came just in time, tell Mr. Ji Bo about it!" Liu Cong had a good impression of Yi Ji. He did not surrender to Cao Cao, so he did not intend to make things difficult for him. "No!" After Ma Liang surrendered Jingzhou, Cao Cao sent Yu Jin to kill Liu Cong and his son but failed, and then asked the tiger and leopard cavalry to chase them. "Thief Cao is really despicable!" Yi Ji was furious when he heard this, "God has eyes and let you save the day. Otherwise, we will really be unworthy of the kindness of Xianzhou Mu!" ?? Han Song and Liu Xian were blushing at this time, and they wanted to find a crack in the ground to crawl in. "My lord, today's Jingzhou was taken from Cao Cao. The eldest son naturally has no right to enjoy it! Your Majesty appointed the eldest son as the governor of Jingzhou. It's just that Cao thief wanted you to stage a brotherly feud. Even if the eldest son is in Xiangyang, he will treat you What threat can it pose? Why, sir" "Mr. Ji Bo, I, Liu Cong, can't do such a thing as killing my brother, which is outrageous to both men and gods! But the hypocritical Liu Bei did something to repay kindness with revenge!" Liu Cong was extremely angry, "When Liu Bei was like a lost dog, it was my father. I took him in Xinye. When he was chased by Cao Cao and defeated in Yangyang, it was my eldest brother who took him in to Jiangxia. However, in order to seize my eldest brother's inheritance and put the blame on me, he actually killed my eldest brother. Is he still a human being? ?¡± "Sir, my lord is kind, how could he" Yi Ji looked confused. He couldn't believe that Liu Bei would kill Liu Qi. "Uncle Ji, what my lord said is absolutely right. The eldest son was indeed killed by Liu Bei!" Pang Tong looked at Yi Ji and the other three people and said loudly, "When General Liu Pan took the eldest son to Xiangyang City, he had already died!" "Did General Liu Pan pick him up personally?" "Yes, you don't think General Liu Pan killed the eldest young master, do you?" Liu Pan is Liu Biao's nephew. When Liu Biao was orphaned, he asked Liu Pan to be the bodyguard of the Prefectural Mufu. Therefore, even if Liu Cong ordered LiuEven if he wanted to kill Liu Qi, he would not execute it. "And that night, Mr. Zhang Ji came and confirmed that the eldest son had been dead for at least two days!" "Ah?" Yi Ji was extremely shocked at this time. He naturally knew who Pang Tong and Ma Liang were, but he knew Liu Pan and Zhang Ji even better. How could they panic? Zhang Ji, named Zhongjing, used to be the governor of Changsha. He was called a miracle doctor because of his very high medical skills. He later lived in Xiangyang City. He said that Liu Qi had been dead for two days, so he couldn't be wrong! "Mr. Ji Bo, you are my father's important minister, and also my father's friend from the same hometown. Think about it carefully, have you ever seen my eldest brother before and after the arrival of the Xuchang imperial edict?" "This" Yi Ji frowned, thought for a moment, and his face became very ugly. Only then did he realize that in Jiangxia, the eldest son Liu Qi seemed to have been forgotten long ago, and the leader of Jiangxia was Liu Bei. Moreover, when Taiwei Yang Biao issued the edict, he did not see Liu Qi. It was Liu Bei who received the edict on his behalf. The reason was that Liu Qi was ill! In his mind, Liu Bei was a good lord with unparalleled benevolence and righteousness! How could he repay kindness with hatred? But everything Pang Tong and Liu Cong said is so reasonable and well-founded! "Noimpossibleimpossible" Yi Ji shook his head in pain, his voice trembling. "Nothing is impossible. People often say that it is difficult to paint the skin of a tiger but its bones. You know people but don't know the heart. Liu Bei is also a sinister villain. It's just that he wears a benevolent appearance and you don't recognize it!" Liu Cong smiled contemptuously. Laughing, "Why did others suffer but Liu Bei was spared the imperial edict in the past? He claimed to be a clan member of the Han Dynasty, but what did he do? In Xuzhou, he joined forces with Lu Bu to fight against Cao Cao, but in the blink of an eye, he joined forces with Cao Cao again ! Destroyed Lu Bu! He defected to Yuan Shao, but before Yuan Shao was defeated in Guandu, he fled to Runan! He stationed troops in Xinye, but when Cao Cao went south, he abandoned the city and fled. Where is his benevolence and righteousness? " "Nono" Yiji was sweating profusely, shaking his head and slowly walking out. "Although Cao Cao is a traitor to the Han Dynasty, he is upright and upright. Liu Bei is a complete hypocrite and a real villain! I hope Uncle Ji can recognize his face clearly as soon as possible." "Liu Mr. Liu, I will take my leave" Seeing Yi Ji leaving in despair, Han Song and Liu Xian also felt ashamed, saluted Liu Cong and left in a hurry. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 83: War Horse Equipment You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! The turmoil in Jingzhou quickly subsided due to the bloody suppression of Liu Pan and Ma Zhong and the gentle policies of Pang Tong and Ma Liang. It was like a few grains of sand thrown into the sea, without even a trace of aftermath. In troubled times, strength is what counts. Because at this time, Cao Cao and Sun Quan, the two largest princes in the north and south of the Han Dynasty, were actively preparing for war, and they had no time to take into account the problems of Liu Cong and Liu Qi. The other princes also focused their attention there. Liu Cong was not idle either. As the time for Xiangyang's martial arts test and literary test approached, the city's sergeants gathered and the inns were filled. Several military camps were built outside the city to accommodate young people taking part in martial arts examinations. Although there are no celebrities among these people, Liu Cong believes that they are still capable of serving as officials in various counties and some centurions in the army, so he is not disappointed. The selection was completely left to Ma Liang, Pang Tong, Wang Can, Cui Zhouping, Meng Jian, Huang Zhong and others, but Liu Cong was busy with another thing. Ma Teng and Han Sui were very moved after receiving the food and grass sent by Liu Cong. They immediately wrote back to Liu Cong, saying that they were willing to guard the western border for the Han Dynasty and would never allow foreigners to pass through Yumen Pass. At the same time, 300 war horses were sent to Liu Cong. Through some merchants in Youzhou and Bingzhou, Liu Cong also obtained seven or eight hundred war horses, so he prepared to form a cavalry battalion. All the war horses were gathered together, totaling 1,200, and the cavalry battalion had a total of 1,000 soldiers. The cavalry of this era usually consisted of one man and two horses. Outside the northern fortress, when fighting against foreigners such as the Hu people, they sometimes had three men. During long-distance running, the horses' hooves stepped on sharp gravel and could easily be injured. "However, Liu Cong used 1,200 horses to form 1,000 cavalry. This was not a blind expansion, but he had his own plan. Now fighting in the south, there is no need for cavalry for the time being, just training. In addition, it is to use the knowledge of later generations to update the equipment of the cavalry. The war horses of this period were equipped with high-bridge saddles, which could prevent the horses from falling forward and backward when running at high speeds. However, the stirrup only has one side, which is used to help the rider get on the horse. Therefore, during combat, soldiers often fall left and right. There are no horseshoes, and the hooves of war horses are easily injured. There was no suitable candidate for the cavalry commander, so Liu Cong could only hand it over to Liu Pan first. His ability may not be strong, but he is definitely worthy of trust. The technical content of stirrups and horseshoes is very low. Liu Cong drew a few pictures, found several skilled blacksmiths, and quickly produced some samples. With the double stirrups, riding on the horse is indeed much more stable. Liu Cong tried it and found that he could fire his bow and arrow stably while his horse was running at high speed. But as for the horseshoe, those craftsmen didn¡¯t know its use at all. When Liu Cong said he would nail it to the horse¡¯s hoof, everyone¡¯s eyes widened. In their view, horse hooves are inherently fragile and easily cracked when encountering stones. How can they still drive nails? There was no other way, so Liu Cong had to demonstrate first. When Liu Cong nailed four horseshoes to the hoofs of his horse, and the horse showed no pain at all, the craftsmen were so shocked that they could put an egg in their mouths. Liu Cong ignored everyone, got on his horse, and gave it a light whip with his whip. The horse's hooves were flying, and gravel splashed on both sides. "Cavalry! This is the real cavalry!" "Your Excellency is truly a man of God!" "Thisthis is so incredible!" Facts speak louder than words! When Liu Cong stopped after riding a horse for a few laps and ordered the craftsmen to continue shoeing other horses, they had no objection. Liu Cong sent an order for Huang Zhong, Wei Yan, Liu Pan, Ma Zhong and others to come to the school grounds. Half an hour later, Huang Zhong and others arrived at the school grounds, and several craftsmen had already nailed the horseshoes of more than a dozen war horses. "See my lord!" The four of them saluted Liu Cong. "No gifts!" "My lord asked me to come here, but there's going to be a war?" Huang Zhong was full of fighting spirit. "The general's sword has not drank blood for a long time!" Wei Yan also looked excited. "Ha" Liu Cong smiled, "Han Sheng, Wen Chang, now we are surrounded by enemies on all sides, and you are indispensable in the battle. Today, I am giving you a gift!" "What kind of gift is it?" "Han Sheng, you try this horse first!" The soldier immediately brought over a war horse that had just been shoed and had stirrups on both sides. "Promise!" Huang ZhongHe got on his horse, clamped his legs under the horse's belly, and the horse started galloping around the school grounds. The horse's hooves stepped on some stones in the school grounds, making a "dong-dong" sound and sparks flying, but the speed of the war horse was not affected at all. This not only surprised Wei Yan, Liu Pan, and Ma Zhong, but also Huang Zhong who was on the horse felt terrible. Think strangely. "Han Sheng, try your bow and arrow!" Liu Cong said loudly. Huang Zhong immediately picked up his bow and arrow, sat on the galloping horse, and drew the string fully. Three arrows were fired in succession, all of which hit the target. During the whole process, the speed of the war horse did not slow down at all. Huang Zhong on the horse was as steady as a mountain. "Good archery skills!" Wei Yan, Liu Pan, and Ma Zhong praised at the same time. Wei Yan knows best about Huang Zhong¡¯s archery skills. He can pierce a poplar with a hundred steps! But he couldn't believe how Huang Zhong could still be so accurate with his arrows on a galloping horse! Even if you don¡¯t stop, you have to slow down! "My lord, this war horse" After Huang Zhong jumped off the horse, he did not appear excited because of other people's praise. Instead, he looked confused, "This war horse is different from the others!" After Wei Yan and Liu Pan heard this, they immediately went over and circled around the horse twice. "Han Sheng, what's different about this war horse?" They didn't find any clues. "There are stirrups on both sides. No matter how fast the speed is, it is very stable and will not sway from side to side!" "So that's it!" Wei Yan suddenly realized. He then discovered that there were stirrups on both sides of the saddle. Although this was just a small change, it had a great impact on the equestrians. "My lord is so wise. Why are we waiting for you?" Can¡¯t you think of it?¡± "It's not that you haven't thought of it, it's that you haven't thought about it at all!" Liu Cong said with a smile. Military generals all think about how to improve their martial arts and how to find a good horse, but they don't think about improving the equipment of their horses. Don't say it's them. For such a simple issue, it will take more than a hundred years for the real change in history to occur during the Five Husbands' period of chaos in China. "My lord, this horse's hooves are also different! They seem to be much harder than before!" "Hayou will understand after just looking at it!" Huang Zhong, Wei Yan, Liu Pan and the other three gently lifted one leg of the war horse and looked at its hoof. "Iron?" "It's nailed in!" "How can this be?" "The hoofs of war horses are the most vulnerable to injury. Nailing iron horseshoes on the hoofs is equivalent to wearing a pair of iron shoes on the war horse, which can protect the hoofs very well. In this way, the speed of the war horse will not only be accelerated, but also it will not be injured. This This is the gift I want to give you today!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 84: Preparing to Send Troops You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Liu Cong ordered the craftsmen to equip the horses of Wei Yan, Huang Zhong, Liu Pan, and Ma Zhong with double stirrups and nailed horseshoes. The four of them couldn¡¯t wait to sneak around the school grounds for a few laps, very excited. "Han Sheng, Guan Yu relied on the red rabbit horse to pass five passes and kill six generals. He beheaded Yan Liang and punished Wen Chou, which shocked the entire Han Dynasty. Now that your yellow gelding horse is shoed, it will never be inferior to his red rabbit. Do you have the confidence to compete with Guan Yu? A battle?¡± "My lord, last time we were in the four counties of Jingnan, due to heavy snow, the last general missed the battle with Guan Yu and Zhang Fei. I am deeply sorry! Now I am looking forward to it!" "Ha" Liu Cong laughed a few times, "There are so many heroes in the world. It won't be long before you all meet them one by one. By then, Han Sheng, Wen Chang, and Liu Pan will definitely be among the generals. Big brother¡¯s reputation!¡± After listening to Liu Cong's words, several people were full of fighting spirit. Liu Cong handed these craftsmen to Ma Zhong and quickly equipped 1,200 war horses with double stirrups and nailed horseshoes. At the same time, ask Ma Zhong to protect these people as well as the brewing masters and steel smelting masters. This is Jingzhou's secret. Ma Zhong certainly understands that if this technology spreads to the north, or even to foreigners, the consequences will be disastrous, because the number of their war horses is far behind others. Regarding the formation of the cavalry, Liu Cong made simple arrangements for Liu Pan, and then Liu Pan was responsible for everything. For modern soldiers, cavalry is an ancient unit that has long since disappeared, and Liu Cong has little experience. Jingzhou's literary and martial arts examinations were held as scheduled, because the goal this time was to select some low-level officials, and the number was very large. Therefore, many children from poor families and aristocratic families were selected, and everyone was happy. In this way, more than sixty The county basically has officials. After these officials arrived, their most important task was to gather the refugees for spring plowing. Due to the Battle of Chibi, a large number of people fled to the north, and a lot of land was left vacant. Liu Cong ordered officials from various places to register in detail, collect these lands as official fields, and then distribute them to the refugees according to their population. At the same time, the government distributed seeds and agricultural tools for timely cultivation. The assessment of officials will be based on this. If more than 100 acres of fields in each county are still barren, then the officials will fail the assessment and will be dismissed and investigated. At the same time, civil officials also adopted the method of recording merit. If not one acre of land in the county is barren, it will be recorded as first-class merit, and so on for the others. The captain is responsible for recruiting soldiers in each county. Each county can recruit up to 500 county soldiers. Their treatment will maintain the previous treatment of Jingzhou soldiers. When the army needs to be expanded in the future, they will be drawn from the county soldiers in each county. The soldiers who are transferred will enjoy the new benefits. treatment. The more people are transferred, the greater the reward for the captain. If more than half of the soldiers meet the requirements and are withdrawn, then the captain can enter the army and directly serve as army commander. This series of reward policies has made the county magistrates, captains and other officials in each county full of confidence and enthusiasm. Throughout the more than 60 counties in Jingzhou, the voices of soldiers training seriously can be heard everywhere. I saw people working in the fields. It is already a bit hot in the south in March, and various crops are growing well in the fields. From a distance, it looks green. The faces of the people in Jingzhou were filled with smiles, and the shadow of the war had slowly disappeared. However, the entire Han Dynasty is still in chaos. Liu Cong, Pang Tong, Huang Zhong and Wei Yan led 40,000 troops and quietly left Jingzhou and came to Shangyong. Outside Shangyong City, Li Yan has also trained 20,000 troops. A total of 60,000 soldiers and horses, hundreds of camps, stretching for dozens of miles. In the commander's tent, Liu Cong was sitting on the main seat, with Pang Tong, Li Yan, Shi Tao, Huang Zhong, Wei Yan and others sitting on both sides. "Sun Quan has led his army to Wancheng. There are only 3,000 defenders in Wancheng. It won't be long before they are defeated and their troops approach Hefei. The battle between Jiangdong and Cao Cao is about to begin, and our opportunity has come!" Liu Cong Smile and speak slowly. "Please give me the order, my lord, I can't wait for you!" "My lord, I would like to be the vanguard!" "The last general is willing to be a pioneer!" When Huang Zhong and Wei Yan heard this, they were full of fighting spirit and immediately asked for a fight. "Ha" Liu Cong was very satisfied, "Han Sheng, Wen Chang, there is no need to fight this time. There are many battles, and you will fight them. I will let the military advisor pass the order!" "No!" Pang Tong took out a map and unfolded it, "Shangyong is a strategic location. To the north is Cao Cao's Wei Xing, to the northwest is Jiameng Pass in Hanzhong, and to the west is Bajun in Yizhou. If you capture any place, you will win. It will play a big role in our future expansion.??But these three places are all dangerous, and they have to go through mountains and ridges, and the roads are rugged and difficult! " "Don't worry, military advisor, this can't stop our Han army at all!" "Please give the military advisor the order!" "Wei Yan, I order you to lead 20,000 troops to attack Jiameng Pass!" "No!" "Li Yan, I order you to lead 20,000 troops to attack Wei Xing!" "No!" "Huang Zhong, I order you to lead five thousand troops to attack Badong. My lord and I will personally lead an army of fifteen thousand to attack Brazil. We will attack from both sides and capture Ba County!" "No!" "Shi Tao prepares food and grass, the army will set off in five days!" "No!" After giving the order, the entire Shangyong County began to make intense preparations. Food, weapons, armor, etc. were continuously transported from various cities, piled up outside Shangyong City, and then transported to various military camps. Five days was neither short nor long. Liu Cong felt that it passed by in a flash, but generals such as Wei Yan and Huang Zhong felt that it was very long. Just when the army was about to set off, Liu Cong received several messages from Tianwang Camp. After opening it, he read it and was slightly surprised. He immediately summoned Pang Tong, Li Yan, Wei Yan, Huang Zhong and others to the commander-in-chief. in the account. "My lord, what happened?" There was going to be an expedition ceremony on the school grounds, and then the army was about to leave. Liu Cong suddenly summoned everyone, and Pang Tong guessed something. ¡°Take a look at these pieces of information!¡± Liu Cong handed several pieces of information to everyone. "Cao Cao sent Zang Ba and led 10,000 troops to Wei Xing secretly?" Pang Tong frowned and thought for a moment, "My lord, it seems that our military garrison is superior. It is no longer a secret to Cao Cao!" "Liu Zhang of Yizhou sent Deng Xian and Lingbao to lead 10,000 troops to Bajun. With the troops and horses of Yan Yan, the prefect of Bajun, the entire Bajun has an army of 20,000" Li Yan often said to Bajun focus on. "Zhang Wei also led 10,000 troops to Jiameng Pass!" Jiameng Pass, Wei Xing and Bajun are all places that are easy to defend and difficult to attack. They sent troops with the purpose of taking them by surprise. Now it seems that the other side has known about it, so this battle will naturally be difficult to fight. Everyone's expressions agreed. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 85: Liu Bei¡¯s wishful thinking You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Lord, this must be Cao Cao's plan!" Pang Tong said after reading all the information, "Sun Quan wants to attack Hefei, but this is Cao Cao's trap. After Jiangdong soldiers are trapped in Hefei, Cao Cao will send troops to attack Wu County. and Guangling, and he was not only worried that we would attack Wei Xing, but also worried that we would seize Hanzhong and Yizhou during this period, which would become a serious problem for him in the future. Therefore, he secretly notified Zhang Lu and Liu Zhang and decided to let us lose our troops and generals, which would greatly damage our vitality. !¡± "The Cao thieves are really insidious. They secretly increased their troops and wanted us to be fooled. Fortunately, my lord is wise and saw through their plan!" Li Yan's expression was very serious. Wei Xing is easy to defend but difficult to attack, and the road from Shangyong to Wei Xing is rugged. It is difficult to do. If Zang Ba ambushes him during the march, the consequences will be disastrous. "I'm afraid it won't be easy for Cao Cao to seize Guangling and Wu County. Sun Quan can't see his plan clearly, but Zhou Yu can definitely do it!" Wei Yan thought for a while and said, "But after all, Cao Cao is too powerful and is several times better than Sun Quan. Lord, How about we help Sun Quan and let Cao Cao suffer another big loss!" "My lord, the article chief is right, your lips are dead and your teeth are cold!" Pang Tong also agreed with Wei Yan's opinion. "We must help Sun Quan, but not now. Before fighting against the outside world, we must first stabilize the internal situation. We must first stabilize Jingzhou!" "My lord, do you want to seize Jiangxia?" "Liu Bei is a great hero, and with the help of Zhuge Liang, he is like a fish in water. He will definitely not miss this opportunity. That's just right, we will take the opportunity to capture Jiangxia and stabilize Jingzhou!" "My lord, your intention is very good. We will return our troops immediately!" Pang Tong agreed very much with Liu Cong's opinion, "But if we want to return our troops secretly and hide it from Zhuge Liang, we must make some moves on Shangyong!" "Are you going to make a move on Shangyong?" "Yes, Kong Ming is cautious in doing things and never takes risks. Only when he gets the news that our troops are outnumbered will he really take action. By then we will definitely have many opportunities!" "good!" In the mansion of Jiangxia Prefect. Liu Bei gathered all the civil and military officials here. The scribes were in high spirits and the generals were gearing up. "Brother, is there going to be a war? My old Zhang's hands have been itchy for a long time!" Zhang Fei shouted. "My Lord, I would like to be the vanguard!" Zhao Yun was not to be outdone. Guan Yu looked at everyone, stroked his long beard, and asked, "Brother, should we capture Jingzhou or attack Jiangdong?" Liu Bei looked at the status of everyone and felt very satisfied, although the troops sent out years ago did not achieve any results and lost some soldiers and horses. But at this time, his troops and horses were strong, and the morale of his soldiers was high. "Why didn't Uncle Ji come?" Liu Bei was about to speak when he suddenly found that Yi Ji was not there. "My lord, Uncle Ji felt cold, so he didn't arrive!" Sun Qian explained. "Oh" Liu Bei nodded, "We are allies with Jiangdong. Now, Sun Quan is at war with Cao Cao's thieves. How can we do something that makes our relatives happy and our enemies happy? Liu Cong's son killed his brother and framed me falsely. , blatantly violated the imperial edict, this time all the generals share the same hatred to recapture Jingzhou for the emperor!" "Promise!" All the generals were full of fighting spirit and extremely excited. "Let's let the military advisor make specific arrangements!" "No!" Zhuge Liang smiled and shook the feather fan in his hand. "Liu Cong took advantage of the battle between Cao Cao and Sun Quan and quietly led 40,000 troops from Jingzhou to Shangyong. Together with Shangyong's troops, the total was 60,000. The troops were divided into three groups to attack Wei Xing, Bajun and Jia respectively. So cute!" "Liu Cong sent out troops in three directions?" Mi Zhu was a little confused, "So, there are not many troops left in Jingzhou!" "Zizhong is right. Now the entire Jingzhou army has no more than 30,000 soldiers and horses, and it has to guard seven counties. Nanjun has 5,000 soldiers and horses, the four counties of Jingnan have 15,000 soldiers and horses, and Zhangling has 3,000 soldiers and horses. , Xiangyang has five thousand soldiers and horses. Although there are some county soldiers in each county, they are all newly recruited and have no combat effectiveness. This is the best time for us to take back Jingzhou." "Military advisor, give me five thousand soldiers and horses, and I will definitely capture Nanjun!" Zhang Fei was the first to ask for the order. "Military advisor, give me five thousand soldiers and horses, and I will attack Xiangyang!" Zhao Yun and Chen Dao said almost at the same time. "Brother, I only need three thousand soldiers and horses to capture the four counties of Jingnan!" Guan Yu did not look at Zhuge Liang, but said to Liu Bei. "Although there are not many soldiers and horses in Jingzhou, they are all guarding the city. We can't be too careless!" "Military advisor, how can we destroy other people's ambitions while we wait for our prestige!" Zhang Fei was unhappy after hearing Zhuge Liang's words. "I once crossed the border on horseback and beheaded generals with one sword. To me, the city of Jingzhou is useless."If it hadn't been for the heavy snowfall last time, I would have killed Liu Cong's son long ago and captured the four counties of Jingnan for my elder brother! "Guan Yu looked at Zhuge Liang proudly and said disdainfully. "Report to my lord, the battle report of Shangyong!" At this moment, Mi Fang, who was patrolling the city, hurriedly came, "The scouts from three hundred miles away have sent the battle report of Shangyong!" "Hurry up and bring it up!" Mi Fang handed the battle report to Liu Bei, and Liu Bei laughed after reading it. "Ha Okay, great, God is helping me!" He handed the battle report to Zhuge Liang, "Liu Cong sent troops in three directions, but unexpectedly fell into the opponent's plan. Li Yan was defeated by Zang Ba, and Wei Yan He was defeated by Zhang Wei, and Liu Cong was even more defeated by Yan Yan, Deng Xian and Ling Bao. He lost more than half of his 60,000 troops and was chased all the way. Whether he can return to Shangyong depends on his luck. Yes, ha" "Congratulations, lord!" Jian Yong, Sun Qian and others were very happy to hear this. "Pang Tong was also defeated?" Zhuge Liang looked at the battle report and frowned. "With mental arithmetic but no intention, and the difficult road to Shu, how can Pang Tong be undefeated? What's more, he has never fought in any battles!" Liu Bei looked at Zhuge Liang, "Strategy advisor, we can't lose such an opportunity again!" "This time our troops are divided into two groups to attack Nanjun and Xiangyang. As long as these two areas are captured, the four counties of Jingnan will be in the bag. Guan Ping will be the vanguard, Zhao Yun will be the main general, Chen Dao will be the deputy general, and the Lord will personally lead the two armies. Wan, attack Nanjun!" "No!" The generals who were called were all excited. "Liu Feng and Mi Fang are the vanguards, Zhang Fei is the general, and I will lead 20,000 troops to attack Xiangyang for the central army." "No!" "Jian Yong, Mi Zhu is in charge of the food and equipment!" "No!" "Brother, why don't you use me?" Guan Yu suddenly became unhappy, "Is it because the military advisor looks down on Guan Yu?" "Don't worry, Yunchang!" Zhuge Liang shook his feather fan and smiled, "Jiangxia is now the top priority, so naturally Yunchang will take charge." "Humph!" Guan snorted coldly and stood up, "The military advisor is joking. There is no battle to fight in Jiangxia now. Liao Hua and Zhou Cang can guard it. I am a general, how can I stay at home? Could it be that the military advisor is afraid that I have made a contribution? Still don¡¯t believe me?¡± "Second brother, don't be rude to the military advisor!" Liu Bei looked at Guan Yu, "Although Liu Cong is trapped in Shangyong, Zhou Yu of Chaisang, Lu Su of Chibi, and Gan Ning of Lukou have been eyeing Jiangxia. They These people should not be underestimated, I can only rest assured if my second brother is in charge of Jiangxia!" "Huh!" Guan Yu still had a gloomy face, "Follow your brother's orders!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 86: Making an attack in the east and attacking in the west You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Nanjun, above the city head. Huo Jun and Niu Jin were dressed in armor, standing at the crenellations of the city wall, holding the hilt of their swords with one hand, looking into the distance, exuding a strong murderous aura. Xiang Lang, the prefect of Nanjun, although dressed as a scholar, still had a sword hanging on his waist, his eyes were like lightning, and his short beard swayed slightly in the spring breeze. Two thousand soldiers were on top of the city, each holding a weapon, looking majestic and looking into the distance. All kinds of defensive equipment were piled on top of the city. They had already received the news that Liu Bei led an army of 20,000 to attack Nanjun. Although there were only 5,000 soldiers and horses in Nanjun, Huo Jun, Niu Jin and Xiang Lang were full of confidence in defending Nanjun. Last year, Zhou Yu led an army of 30,000 people, but he also lost troops and generals under Nanjun City. What's more, now, the 5,000 soldiers and horses have gone through blood and fire, and they are no longer what they used to be. In addition, Xiang Lang raised the equipment to defend the city to appease the people, so that Huo Jun could Defend the city wholeheartedly. "Coming!" The yellow dust in the distance went straight up into the white clouds, followed by a group of soldiers and horses. Generals are brave soldiers. When they saw Huo Jun, Niu Jin, and even the prefect Xiang Lang, they were not worried at all. The soldiers on the city top looked at the enemy troops rolling in, and they were not afraid at all! "Zhongmiao, it seems they are not planning to attack the city!" Xiang Lang said, looking outside the city. Liu Bei¡¯s army stopped about three miles away from the city and began to set up camp. "The enemy has come from afar. If we attack the city and we wait for work, he will definitely lose his troops and generals. It seems that Guan Ping is not a reckless person!" Huo Jun nodded and said. "I heard that Guan Ping is Guan Yu's adopted son, and his martial arts skills were acquired by Guan Yu. I really want to go out and compete with him!" Niu Jin looked outside the city and said. "Ha" Huo Jun smiled, "Liu Bei's soldiers and horses are four times as many as ours. It is best to defend against the city!" "Don't worry, Zhong Miao. Of course I know, it's just a talk!" Niu Jin's martial arts skills are better than Huo Jun's. Since he has not been discovered in Jingzhou, no one knows his name. Deep down in his heart, Niu Jin was not convinced by the familiar generals in the Central Plains, but he just didn't have the chance to compete with them. From Guan Ping¡¯s actions outside the city, we can be sure that he did not intend to attack the city, but Huo Jun did not dare to take it lightly and stayed on top of the city. About two hours later, Liu Bei's army finally arrived and set up hundreds of camps outside the city. When everything was arranged, Zhao Yun led two thousand soldiers and horses out of the military camp, went to the outside of the city, formed a formation, and then urged the horses to the bottom of the city. "Listen to the defenders on the city. I am Zhao Zilong of Changshan. I came to attack Nanjun on the orders of my lord. Huo Jun, do you dare to go out of the city to fight?" "Zhao Yun, if you have the guts, come and attack the city. I'll be waiting on top of the city!" Even if Guan Ping comes to challenge below the city, Huo Jun will not leave the city, let alone Zhao Yun? In the battle at Changbanpo, Zhao Yun had already become famous in Jingzhou. "Huo Jun, you are a courageous rat. Isn't it possible that Liu Cong's men are all local chickens and dogs? Since you don't dare to go to war, then surrender the city obediently. My lord has a good life, so he can spare your lives!" " "Zhao Yun, don't be rude, watch me take your head!" Niu Jin was furious when he heard this, "Zhong Miao, let me lead a team of soldiers out to fight Zhao Yun against San Bai He!" "No, this is Zhao Yun's method of provoking generals. How can we fall into the trap?" Huo Jun was calm when faced with the situation. He was not angry at all, "Fire the arrow!" The soldiers on the top of the city were already ready, firing arrows at random. "Hait turns out that Liu Cong's subordinates in Jingzhou are all courageous rats!" Zhao Yun burst into laughter, waved his bright silver spear, knocked away the arrows that were shot at him, and slowly retreated into the formation. "Young Liu Cong, you are a cowardless person!" "Young Liu Cong, you are a cowardless person!" The soldiers outside the city started to curse. The defenders on the top of the city were all filled with indignation, but the opponents were all standing outside the range of bows and arrows, and they had no choice but to do anything. "Give me my order and stand firm. Anyone who leaves the city without permission will be killed without mercy!" "No!" Zhao Yun led the soldiers to scold them for a while, but no one paid attention to them on the city. They did not bring any engineering equipment. The sun had already set, so they had to return to the military camp. In the next two days, Guan Ping and Chen Dao, like Zhao Yun, led two thousand soldiers without any siege equipment and came to the city to challenge the enemy, but Huo Jun still ignored them. "Zhongmiao, Liu Bei's troops and horses are four times as many as ours, but he doesn't attack the city. It seems that his purpose is not here!"Looking at Liu Bei's actions outside the city, Xiang Lang frowned slightly. "Not here? Is it a feint to attack Nanjun, but the real purpose is Xiangyang?" "Yes!" Xiang Lang nodded, "After taking Xiangyang, we will attack Nanjun. By then we will become an isolated city!" "There are Generals Jichang and Liu Pan in Xiangyang. Even if Zhuge Liang is as wise as the sea, it is absolutely impossible to win!" In Xiangyang City, Ma Liang and Liu Pan had already received the news and were ready to defend the city. Compared with Nanjun, Xiangyang City is taller and stronger, and it is very difficult to break through. However, after Ma Liang and Liu Pan prepared everything, they waited on top of the city for two full days, but still saw no sign of the enemy. "What does Zhuge Liang want to do? Is his marching speed so slow?" Liu Pan couldn't help it. "Isn't his purpose here?" Ma Liang also frowned. The scouts and Tianwang camp had already sent news. Zhuge Liang was the commander, Zhang Fei was the general, and Mi Fang and Liu Feng were the vanguard. They came to attack Xiangyang, but when they arrived, Why is there no trace now? "Report¡ª¡ª" At this moment, a red marquis came to the city on Pegasus from a distance, "Report to the prefect, Zhuge Liang and Zhang Fei led an army of 20,000 to attack Zhang Ling!" "What, attack Zhang Ling?" Ma Liang was surprised. "Ji Chang, Zhang Ling and Deng Ai only have three thousand soldiers and horses. How can we hold it? Let me lead two thousand soldiers and horses to reinforce." When Liu Pan heard that Zhuge Liang was going to attack Zhang Ling, he panicked. "No!" Ma Liang hurriedly stopped him, "My lord told me repeatedly that day, no matter what happens, we must just stick to it and not leave the city!" "Butdo you have to watch Zhang Ling be attacked?" Liu Pan also remembered Liu Cong's instructions at that time, but he couldn't accept it at this time. "My lord said at that time that Zhuge Liang's troops were approaching Xiangyang City, but now, Xiangyang City There are no troops outside, the enemy is attacking Zhang Ling!" "General Liu, Zhuge Liang has 20,000 soldiers and horses. Your two thousand soldiers and horses will be a drop in the bucket!" "But two thousand soldiers and horses defending the city can play a big role!" "This" Ma Liang thought for a while and felt that what Liu Pan said was reasonable, "That's good, but you have to remember that if you are blocked by the enemy and cannot pass, you must not fight hard and return to Xiangyang. After all, Xiangyang is a better place than Zhang. The mausoleum is much more important!¡± "Okay!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 87: Falling into the trap You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Liu Pan immediately ordered two thousand soldiers and horses, left Xiangyang City, and headed for Zhangling. Because I was anxious, I marched very fast. When I was about fifty miles away from Xiangyang City, I suddenly heard the cry of killing coming from the front. Liu Pan was also a veteran on the battlefield. Instead of going rashly, he sent scouts to find out the news. Time is running out and the scouts are back. "Reporting to the general, Wang Wei, the guard of Fancheng, led his troops to reinforce Zhang Ling. He was surrounded by Liu Bei's army and was fighting hard!" "Ah? General Wang Wei is surrounded! How many enemy troops are there?" "About five thousand!" "Five thousand? Hurry, rush over and rescue General Wang!" When Liu Pan heard that there were only five thousand soldiers and horses, he felt relieved a little, because he had two thousand soldiers and horses, and Wang Wei also brought at least two thousand with him. There is not much difference in the number of enemy troops. "Kill!" Liu Pan took the lead, and two thousand soldiers rushed over like tigers descending from the mountain. The sudden appearance of the Han army caught Liu Bei's army off guard. A hole was opened in the encirclement, and Liu Pan and Wang Wei joined together. "General Wang!" "General Liu!" "Let's fight out together!" "good!" The situation was urgent and too much greeting was not allowed. The two of them prepared to fight out from where Liu Pan had just rushed in. But at this moment, another group of soldiers suddenly appeared, blocking their way and surrounding them tightly. The first general is Mi Fang. "HaWang Wei, Liu Pan, you have fallen into the trap of my military advisor, why don't you get off your horse and surrender!" Wang Wei looked at it and found that the enemy army numbered about seven thousand and occupied favorable terrain. Although the Han army under his command was more powerful than the enemy army, if they could not charge out, they would eventually be annihilated. "General Liu, it was me who harmed you!" Wang Wei looked very upset. "General Wang, we are all generals of the Han army, how can we say that? The worst we can do is fight with them today!" Liu Pan waved the sword in his palm, "Sirs, only those of our Han army died in battle, and no one surrendered. Fight with the enemy!" "Fight!" "Fight!" The soldiers were inspired by Liu Pan and shouted loudly together, boosting their morale! Although there was a huge disparity in military strength, the two sides fought in a melee, and the Han army did not lose. Liu Pan and Wang Wei were even more unstoppable. Their swords and guns were flying, and the enemy soldiers would die if they hit them. However, as time goes by, there are fewer and fewer soldiers around, and signs of defeat have appeared. On the top of the mountain not far away, Zhuge Liang was shaking his feather fan while looking at the fierce battle scene below the mountain, with no joy on his face. Zhuge Liang thought that Liu Bei's soldiers were already very strong, but he did not expect that Liu Cong's soldiers were far more powerful than him. Zhuge Liang knew the combat effectiveness of Jingzhou soldiers in the past. Why did their combat effectiveness improve so much in less than a year? Could it be that Liu Cong is really "Send the order to Mi Fang to end the battle quickly!" "No!" the soldier immediately went to deliver the order. Mi Fang was eager to perform meritorious service. After receiving the order, she pressed almost all the soldiers and horses forward. "General Liu, our lord has not accomplished his great cause. We cannot fight to death blindly. The enemy's rear formation is like an iron barrel and cannot be killed at all, but the front is relatively weak. We can rush out from there, otherwise the entire army will be annihilated!" Wang Wei is a veteran on the battlefield. He is observing the situation on the field while charging. "good!" The Han army was well-trained. After Liu Pan, Wang Wei and their soldiers changed the direction of attack, all the soldiers understood the commander's intention and rushed forward together. Mi Fang was a little anxious now. He didn't expect Liu Pan and Wang Wei to kill them instead of fleeing. And that side was where his troops were weak, so he quickly led a team of soldiers and horses to rush over. "King Liu Pan is leaving, Mi Fang is coming!" Mi Fang urged her horse and danced her sword to block Liu Pan. "Looking for death!" Liu Pan's eyes were on fire, he raised his knife to hold Mi Fang's sword, and then slashed horizontally with his sword. ?This one is a split, and the whole process is very smooth, without any sloppiness. "No!" Mi Fang screamed. He didn't expect Liu Pan to be so powerful. The knife just now made his arms numb and he could hardly hold the weapon. But in the blink of an eye, Liu Pan's knife reached his neck again. He quickly lowered his head and leaned on the horse.   The broadsword flew past Mi Fang's head with a sound of wind, slicing off his helmet and taking a piece of his scalp with it. The two horses were staggered. Mi Fang touched the top of her head. It was sticky and she found it was covered with blood. She couldn't help but gasped. Liu Pan was originally a famous general in Jingzhou, and now he has stirrups on both sides, and his war horses have horseshoes. How can Mi Fang be his opponent? However, Liu Pan was not eager to fight and rushed over with his soldiers. A general is the courage of a soldier. When these people see that the general is no match for them, how can they dare to intercept him? Liu Pan and Wang Wei led a group of soldiers and rushed out quickly. "Hurry stop them!" Only then did Mi Fang react and shouted loudly. But it was too late to stop him, so he had no choice but to lead his army in pursuit. Anyway, the direction of their escape was not Xiangyang City, so Mi Fang was not worried that they would escape. "General Liu, we can't escape like this. You go first, and I will stop the rear!" Wang Wei said to Liu Pan, looking at the enemy troops chasing behind him like a tide, getting closer and closer. "No, General Wang, if we want to go together, we will die together!" The soldiers under Liu Pan's command have lost nearly a thousand people, and he has become red-eyed, and has long disregarded life and death. "General Liu, you are confused!" Wang Wei said loudly, "My lord has not accomplished his great cause, do you just want to die like this? Are you worthy of my lord and worthy of Xianzhou Mu? Leave your useful body to fight on the battlefield for my lord!" I am already old, and my destination is to be shrouded in horse leather!" "General Wang" "You hurry up, or I will kill myself in front of you!" Wang Wei drew out his sword and placed it across his neck. "General Wang" Liu Pan nodded helplessly, "General Wang, take care and let's go!" "Kill!" Seeing Liu Pan leaving, Wang Wei led his soldiers and turned around to kill him again. This time it is even more tragic. From the general to the soldiers, everyone is determined to die and everyone is working hard. Because the enemy is outnumbered and we are outnumbered, there is a huge disparity in military strength, and there is no suspense about victory or defeat. However, Wang Wei only wants to kill one more enemy and delay for a while. There were fewer and fewer soldiers around him, and in the end there were only a dozen soldiers left, and all of them were injured. "Stop!" Mi Fang shouted, and the soldiers stopped strangulation. Wang Wei was covered in blood. He was hit by an arrow in his left shoulder and right leg, and suffered countless wounds from swords and guns. However, he still held the big gun tightly in his hand and glared. "Wang Wei, my military advisor said that if you surrender" "Shut up!" Wang Wei shouted angrily, "Our Han army only has generals who died in battle, and no generals who surrendered!" "Hmph! Since you don't know how to praise me, then I will help you and kill you!" "My lord, Wang Wei can no longer fight on the battlefield for you!" Wang Wei braved the dense arrows and urged his horse to rush into the enemy group. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 88: Outside Xiangyang City You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! In Xiangyang City, Ma Liang has been feeling uneasy since Liu Pan led his army out of the city. How talented is Zhuge Liang? He knew clearly that if it was just to attack and defend the city, he would not be worried, but now that Liu Pan was out fighting in the city, he was unsure. "My lord, look" Ma Liang looked in the direction pointed by the soldier and saw a group of soldiers and horses, about six to seven hundred people, rushing towards the city in a chaotic manner. "All soldiers, prepare to fight!" "No!" On the top of the city, there were immediately numerous swords and spears. Shields protected the crenellations of the city wall. Archers and crossbowmen placed arrows on their strings. Strong men also stood beside the rolling logs and thunder stones. "Sir, they are ours!" When this group of soldiers approached, everyone saw clearly that they were wearing Han army clothes and armor, and they all looked embarrassed. After arriving at the city, they stopped and saw a centurion, holding a knife in one hand and covered in blood, staggering to the city. "Quickly notify the governor and open the city gate. General Liu is injured!" "Who are you?" Ma Liang asked. "I am Zhao Cheng, the centurion under General Liu. We went to assist Zhang Ling, but we were ambushed by Liu Bei's army on the way. Almost the entire army was wiped out. General Liu was seriously injured and was unconscious!" Zhao Cheng finished, Several soldiers carried a general wearing armor and covered in blood and appeared under the city. "My lord, it seems to be General Liu. Do you want to open the city gate?" "Wait a minute!" "Zhao Cheng, who is the centurion of your team?" Ma Liang looked at the group of soldiers under the city, then looked at the centurion, and asked, "Where is the commander of General Liu Pan's soldiers?" "This" Zhao Cheng hesitated, "I don't know the captain, but the commander of the soldiers has died in the battle!" "Kill" At this moment, a group of soldiers and horses suddenly appeared in the distance. "Sir, the enemy is coming, let us in quickly, otherwise General Liu will be in danger!" Zhao Cheng shouted anxiously when he saw it. Ma Liang looked into the distance and saw about five thousand soldiers and horses rushing towards him. A sneer appeared on his face and he lowered his voice and said, "Archers, follow my orders and prepare to release arrows!" "No!" "You guys come down to the city!" "Quick, come here!" Upon hearing this, Zhao Cheng hurriedly said to the people behind him. Five to six hundred soldiers soon arrived at the city. "My lord, open the city gate quickly!" "Ha" Ma Liang burst out laughing, "You are all Liu Bei's soldiers, don't lie to me and shoot arrows!" The crossbowmen on the top of the city are already ready, their arrows are like locusts! "Ah" A scream came. Zhao Cheng was at the front and was shot into a hedgehog. A large number of the soldiers beside him also fell. "Run!" Someone shouted, and then the soldiers reacted, turned around and ran back. But how could the crossbowmen on top of the city let them go so easily? Moreover, there is no threat to the city from below, because they are here to deceive the city, not to mention siege equipment, not even bows and arrows. By the time they escaped beyond the range of the bow and arrow, there were less than a hundred people alive. At this time, Liu Bei's army also arrived, led by the general Liu Feng. "Generalwe" Liu Feng waved his hand and asked these soldiers to go down. He seemed a little disappointed. He didn't care at all about the death of hundreds of soldiers, but he didn't pretend to open the city gate, so that he could not perform any meritorious service. "Ma Liang, Liu Pan has fallen into the trap of our military advisor and the entire army has been wiped out. Fancheng has also been captured by us, and Wang Wei died in the battle. Liu Cong was defeated in Shangyong. You are now outnumbered, so surrender obediently!" "The noisy people in the city, please report your name!" Liu Feng's words surprised Ma Liang. Liu Pan's defeat had already occurred to him, but the defeat of Wang Wei and his lord Liu Cong surprised him. But he didn't panic and was very calm. "I am Liu Feng, the general under Emperor Liu's command!" "Liu Feng?" Ma Liang smiled, "I seem to have heard that your name is Kou Feng. When did you sell your ancestors?" "Ha" When the soldiers on the city heard this, they all laughed. "Ma Liang, you" Liu Feng was so angry that he could hardly speak. Liu Feng was originally the son of the Kou family of Luohou and a native of Changsha County. His original name was Kou Feng. When Liu Bei first arrived in Jingzhou, he learned that Kou Feng was highly skilled in martial arts, had a fierce personality, and had extraordinary strength. He liked him very much because he wasAt that time, Liu Bei had no heirs, so he adopted Kou Feng as his adopted son and changed his name to Liu Feng. In order to have a successor for his career and win the hearts of everyone. But unexpectedly, when his son Liu Chan was born, Liu Feng¡¯s identity would become a bit embarrassing. At this moment, Ma Liang was poking his sore spot, how could he not be angry! "Siege the city!" Liu Feng shouted. "Kill!" The soldiers rushed forward. Ma Liang looked at it with a sneer on his face. Although Liu Feng had a lot of soldiers, he didn't have many siege equipment, not even a few ladders. Do you want to fly up? Moreover, Ma Liang is still waiting for work. "Give me an arrow and shoot them to death!" Ma Liang gave an order, and all the crossbowmen fired arrows at the city, and the strong men also threw down the rolling wood and thunder stones. The city immediately turned into a meat grinder, with constant cries and howls, and it was too miserable to watch. "Quickly retreat!" Liu Feng finally came to his senses. He had been hit by Ma Liang's provocation. How could this be an siege? It¡¯s just a matter of death! He was ordered to seize the city, not to attack it at all. Even if there were few soldiers in the city, Xiangyang City was tall and strong, so how could his five thousand soldiers and horses be able to break it. However, by the time they withdrew, nearly a thousand people had died under the city, which made Liu Feng very upset. He had to retreat three miles, set up camp, and wait for Zhuge Liang's order. Outside Jiangxia City, in the woods about fifty miles away, Liu Cong's 40,000-strong army was secretly stationed here. Pang Tong, Huang Zhong, Wei Yan and others were much more familiar with Jingzhou than Liu Cong, so the hiding place they found was not only close to Jiangxia and Xiakou, but also difficult to find. In Liu Cong¡¯s commander¡¯s tent, just as he was about to give the order to go out, he received several messages from the Skynet Camp, which suddenly disrupted Liu Cong¡¯s plan. "Zhuge Liang, I can't spare you!" Liu Cong gritted his teeth, "Send the order quickly and return to Xiangyang. I want to move all Zhuge Liang's army!" "My lord, what happened?" Pang Tongyi was surprised when he heard this. Didn't they agree to attack Jiangxia? Why has it suddenly changed now that he has to return to Xiangyang again? "Old General WangOld General Wang died in battle!" Liu Cong's voice was trembling as he handed the information to Pang Tong. "What?" Pang Tong, Huang Zhong, and Wei Yan were all shocked. For Wang Wei, Liu Cong has almost never met, but he knows that this is a veteran who is loyal to their Liu family. In previous history, in order to save their mother and son, he led an army of dogs and sheep to defeat the tigers and wolves, but was killed by Yu Jin. But in this life, Liu Cong changed history, but he did not change Wang Wei's fate. He still fought for himself to the last drop of his blood. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 89: Revenge, attack on Xiangyang You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Lord, don't be reckless!" Pang Tong quickly dissuaded him after reading the intelligence, "Now Jiangxia is empty. As long as we capture this place, Liu Bei's escape route will be cut off. Zhuge Liang cannot hold on to Fancheng alone. Xiangyang and The siege of Nanjun will be automatically lifted, and then we will" "I have made up my mind and will return to the army immediately!" Liu Cong interrupted Pang Tong, "Destroy Zhuge Liang, and it will not be too late to capture Jiangxia again!" "But then" Pang Tong suddenly knelt down, "Lord, General Wang must be avenged, and I will definitely defeat Kong Ming, but now, attacking Jiangxia is the top priority!" "Yes, my lord, the military advisor is right, you must put your hegemony first!" Wei Yan also knelt on the ground, "My lord, when Jiangxia is captured, the general will definitely bring Mi Fang's head to pay homage to General Wang!" "Lord, think twice!" Huang Zhong also knelt down. "Stop trying to persuade me!" Liu Cong's voice was full of anger, and he was full of murderous intent. "Yes, dominance is important, but General Wang has already died on the battlefield for my dominance. How can I still let him?" Are his bones wandering in the wilderness? Even if I don¡¯t take Jiang Xia, I will avenge him and let him rest in peace, otherwise what kind of lord am I?" Liu Cong¡¯s voice is not loud, but it is full of sincerity. In his heart, human life is always above all else! After saying these words, Pang Tong, Wei Yan and Huang Zhong were shocked in their hearts. These heroes in troubled times always put their own hegemony first. Like Liu Bei, he often abandoned his wife and children in the process of escaping for his life. The generals and soldiers under his command are just chess pieces in his hands. But the lord Liu Cong regards him so seriously. Isn¡¯t such a lord worth fighting to the death for? "Don't worry, my lord, the general will send the order to return immediately! Revenge for General Wang!" Huang Zhong stood up, took big steps, and walked out. Jiang Xia can¡¯t take it, and there is still a chance. Wang Wei¡¯s bones must not be left in the wilderness. "My lord, Zhuge Liang only has 20,000 troops. Can we divide our troops into two groups and take Xiakou first, so that Jiangxia becomes an isolated city!" Pang Tong thought for a while and said. Liu Cong nodded after hearing this. Zhuge Liang only had three generals under his command: Zhang Fei, Mi Fang and Liu Feng. Xiangyang and Zhang Ling did not miss out. It did not take all 40,000 troops to rush over. "Chang Wen, if I give you 10,000 troops, can we capture Xiakou?" "Don't worry, my lord, the general will definitely fulfill his mission!" When Wei Yan heard this, his eyes gleamed with excitement! "The guards at Xiakou are Liao Hua and Zhou Cang. They were both born in the Yellow Turbans. Zhou Cang is a brave general, but Liao Hua is a wise and brave man. Don't be careless!" "No!" "The army will set off immediately!" "No!" When it was getting dark, Liu Cong, Pang Tong, and Huang Zhong led an army of 30,000 people to Xiangyang. "Lord, judging from the intelligence, Zhuge Liang's 20,000 troops are divided into three groups. Liu Feng outside Xiangyang City has a total of 5,000 troops and does not intend to attack the city. Mi Fang in Fancheng only has 3,000 troops, and the rest of the troops The horses are all in Zhangling. Obviously, Zhuge Liang wants to conquer Zhangling first, and then surround Xiangyang. Our best way now is to defeat Liu Feng and Mi Fang with the force of hungry tigers, and then send troops to Zhangling. But I don¡¯t know, Can Zhang Ling¡¯s Deng Ai hold on for a certain period of time?¡± "Don't worry, Shi Yuan. Although Zhang Fei is brave and Zhuge Liang is wise, it will be difficult for them to break Zhang Ling if Deng Aiyi City holds fast!" "In that case, let's attack Liu Feng first, and then attack Fancheng!" "Just follow Shi Yuan's plan!" "My lord, let's wait until dark before attacking the camp. This way Zhuge Liang won't be able to get the news quickly." "good!" After dark, Liu Cong led the army quietly to the outside of Xiangyang City. Liu Feng was also a wise general. He had a large camp with less than 5,000 soldiers and horses. There were more than thirty tents divided into left and right sides. Outside the tents, there were four observation arrow towers. There were fires in front of the arrow towers, horse posts, roadblocks, The antlers and so on are arranged in a well-proportioned manner. Except for the siege when he first arrived at the city, Liu Feng did not take any action in the past few days. He was just waiting. Because in his opinion, it would be easy for Zhuge Liang and Zhang Fei to defeat Zhang Ling. By that time, no matter how capable Ma Liang is, he will not be able to defend Xiangyang. Although Liu Feng was on guard, the disparity in strength was huge, and Liu Cong didn't take him seriously at all. He ordered Huang Zhong to lead 10,000 troops to attack the left camp, and himself and Pang Tong to lead 20,000 troops to attack the right camp. As soon as the army approached the camp, the soldiers on the arrow tower discovered it. "There isAttack the camp! "The soldier shouted loudly. There was a patrol of soldiers and horses in the camp. After hearing the shouts, they immediately arrived at the gate of the camp. However, when they saw the attacking soldiers coming in like a tide, everyone was dumbfounded. Where did Jingzhou get so many soldiers and horses? Isn¡¯t it said that there are only three thousand in Xiangyang City? And there can't be reinforcements around, but tens of thousands of troops are rushing over now! "Kill!" Liu Cong waved the long sword in his hand, and the 20,000 troops rushed over like tigers descending from the mountain. The general patrolling the camp was just a captain. When he saw so many wolf-like soldiers and horses rushing towards him, his legs trembled, and he turned around and ran away tremblingly. On the other side, Huang Zhong had already rushed into the camp first. Immediately, the sound of killings in the camp was deafening, and the flames shot into the sky, piercing the tranquility of the night. A battle that had no suspense ended in less than half an hour. More than two thousand people were killed, and the rest all surrendered. Liu Feng only lasted four or five rounds in front of Huang Zhong before he was beheaded. The movement outside the city had already alarmed Ma Liang in the city, and he sent several scouts out of the city to investigate the situation. When he learned that the lord Liu Cong was leading the army to attack the camp, he hurriedly ordered two thousand soldiers and horses to leave the city, but the battle was already over when he arrived. "Lord" Ma Liang recounted what happened in detail, and then knelt down to apologize to Liu Cong. "Ji Chang, it's not your fault!" Liu Cong waved his hand, signaling Ma Liang to stand up. Zhuge Liang adopted the method of making false claims in the east and attacking in the west. Even he might be fooled. But he was worried about Liu Pan because there was no news about him in the intelligence. "My Lord, General Liu Pan must be fine!" Pang Tong saw Liu Cong's worry, "If there is no news, it is good news!" Liu Cong nodded and handed the prisoners to Ma Liang. The army continued to attack Fancheng without stopping. When we arrived outside Fancheng, it was still dark. "My lord, do you want to attack the city immediately?" Huang Zhong asked. Liu Cong shook his head, "Set up camp, bury pots to make rice, and attack the city after dawn." "No!" Huang Zhong immediately went to make arrangements. Fancheng is a small city and the city wall is not high. When Liu Cong fled here, he jumped down from the crenellations of the city wall. Moreover, there was Xiangjiang River in front of him, so it was not easy for reinforcements. Mi Fang defended the city, but Liu Cong didn't take him seriously at all. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 91: Zhuge Liang¡¯s shock You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Mi Fang slashed with the knife, a sneer appeared on his face, and he seemed to have seen Liu Cong's head flying into the sky. But the next moment, he was shocked! Liu Cong and his men and horses suddenly disappeared. At the same time, he felt a huge pain in his thigh. When he turned around again, he saw that the two horses had staggered apart, and he was hit by a sword in the thigh, and blood spurted out. "Thisah" Mi Fang couldn't imagine how Liu Cong could be so fast? How did he know that Liu Cong¡¯s killing skills were speed and precision. If fighting on foot, Huang Zhong and Wei Yandu may not be his opponent. Although he is now on a horse, with the bilateral stirrups, he can use the skills of foot combat on the horse. Dealing with Mi Fang, a second-rate general, was no problem at all. "Mi Fang, you are too weak. You are no match for me. Get off your horse and die!" Liu Cong said disdainfully, looking at Mi Fang who was still in shock. "Liu Cong, I'll kill you!" Mi Fang became angry and urged her horse to come over again, sweeping the sword across, trying to leave Liu Cong nowhere to hide. "My lord, be careful!" Liu Hu, the commander of the soldiers, shouted, and he discovered that this Mi Fang was no ordinary person. With the help of both stirrups, Liu Cong lay flat on the horse, and Mi Fang's sword went empty again. At the same time, he raised the tip of his sword upward and stabbed Mi Fang's left wrist. "Ah" Mi Fang screamed and almost lost her sword. When he looked at Liu Cong again, his heart was filled with horror, "You are" Mi Fang has never seen such a weird fighting method. The lord Liu Bei also uses a sword, and it is a double sword, but the enemy on the battlefield also uses one move and one move. But this Liu Cong is like a ghost and cannot be measured by common sense. He stared at Liu Cong blankly, not daring to move. "Mi Fang suffers death!" Liu Cong suddenly urged his horse and rushed over. This time, he took the initiative to attack. However, Liu Cong did not take advantage of the strength of the horse like other generals. He just let the horse charge without drawing his sword. But Mi Fang was even more frightened because he didn't know what would happen next moment. In panic, he picked up the knife with one hand and struck. Sure enough, it was another unexpected situation. Liu Cong jumped high into the air. The long sword in his hand flashed with cold light and slashed towards his neck. "No" Mi Fang didn't even scream, her head flew into the air, her eyes were still wide open, and a stream of dirty blood spurted out from her neck. Immediately afterwards the dead body fell over and the war horse fled. "Avenge the general, kill him!" Guo Quan, the commander of Mi Fang's soldiers, saw Mi Fang's head falling next to the dead body. He suddenly woke up and shouted loudly. "Kill!" When these soldiers heard this, they all shouted and rushed towards Liu Cong. When the general dies in battle, other soldiers can surrender, but personal soldiers cannot. This is the military rule of the Han Dynasty. "Fire the arrow!" Liu Hu had already made preparations. With one command, the arrows shot out like locusts. "Ah" A scream came, and these soldiers fell one after another. Finally, some soldiers rushed over under the leadership of Guo Quan, but they were already at the end of their strength and were quickly killed by a group of soldiers led by Liu Hu. There was little resistance from the soldiers in the city. After Huang Zhong killed several thousand captains and army commanders, more than 2,000 people surrendered. Pang Tong immediately came out to pacify the people. The original county magistrate and county captain had died in the battle when the city was broken a few days ago. Other officials also fled after Mi Fang entered the city. Pang Tong had to handle the affairs in the city. Fortunately, Pang Tong was also very proficient in government affairs. It didn't take long for Mi Fang to occupy Fancheng, and the city quickly settled down. Liu Cong asked Pang Tong and Huang Zhong to lead 20,000 troops to Zhangling first, while he wanted to bury General Wang Wei. Wang Wei's body was quickly recovered, and the soldiers who died in the battle were buried on the spot. Liu Cong asked Liu Hu to register all these soldiers, and then ordered Ma Liang to be responsible for providing pensions. Wang Wei's army was not organized by Liu Cong. He told Ma Liang that no matter how he was treated during his lifetime, everyone would be treated as third-class merit after his death. Outside Fancheng, we found a place with good Feng Shui, buried Wang Wei, and erected a monument at the same time. When Cui Zhouping came to Fancheng, Liu Cong left two thousand soldiers behind and left all military and political affairs to him for the time being. At the same time, Ma Liang was asked to immediately appoint officials such as county magistrates and county captains to prepare to take over Fancheng again. After all the arrangements were made, Liu Cong led the rest of the troops and horses towards Zhang Ling. Outside Zhangling City, Zhang Fei returned to the commander's tent angrily after another unsuccessful attack on the city. "Military advisor, who is this Deng Ai? He has lost hundreds of soldiers. How can Zhang Ling be so difficult to attack?" "Yide, don't attack again!" Zhuge Liang shook his feather fan, face full of melancholy. "But military advisor, Deng Ai is huddled in the city and cannot come out. If he doesn't attack by force, what else can he do?" Zhuge Liang also seemed very helpless. When he sent troops to Xiangyang, he was originally full of confidence. He used the method of attacking in the east and attacking in the west to lure Wang Wei and Liu Pan out of the city. Not only did he capture Fancheng without a single blow, but he also destroyed many of Liu Cong's troops and beheaded the general Wang Wei. Next, he asked Zhang Fei and Liu Feng to go to Xiangyang and Zhangling to deceive the city respectively. If they could deceive the city gates, everything would be successful. Ma Liang must be a wise man and will not be easily fooled. Zhuge Liang does not have much hope for Liu Feng in this journey. But Deng Ai, who was only fifteen or sixteen years old, saw through his plan, which surprised him. However, what surprised him even more was that Deng Ai's defense of the city was very organized and impregnable. No matter how they attack, they will lose their troops and generals, and they will retreat in defeat. He also used many strategies, such as using old soldiers to scold the formation, pretending that reinforcements were coming, retreating in a hurry, letting soldiers transporting grain and grass pass not far outside the city, etc. But Deng Ai seemed to turn a blind eye and made no movement at all. The most feared general when attacking a city is this kind of general. At a young age, Deng Ai can keep his composure. In time, he will definitely become a famous general. How could such a talent be discovered by Liu Cong? There are also Pang Tong, Ma Liang, Shi Tao, Meng Jian, Xiang Lang, Jiang Wan, Liu Ba, Liao Li and others who have joined forces. Is it true that Liu Cong has the qualifications to be a hero? The more Zhuge Liang thought about it, the more confused he became. "Report" At this moment, a soldier ran into the commander's tent, "Report to the military advisor, general, a group of soldiers and horses appeared behind our army and are setting up camp!" "What, a group of soldiers and horses?" When Zhuge Liang heard that there was a group of soldiers and horses, he was surprised. It was impossible for Jingzhou to send troops! "How many troops are there? What's the banner?" "There are about 20,000 people, fighting against the Han army and Liu Cong and the banner!" "Twenty thousand people? Liu Cong's banner?" Zhuge Liang's feather fan stopped unconsciously. Liu Cong¡¯s sudden appearance made him feel that something was wrong, and 20,000 troops should not be underestimated. When Zhuge Liang and Zhang Fei came, they had a total of 20,000 soldiers and horses. Liu Feng led 5,000 outside Xiangyang City, and Mi Fang led 3,000 in Fan City. Including those killed in ambushes and sieges, the number is now less than 10,000! "Why did Liu Cong appear here?" Zhuge frowned. "Military advisor, it doesn't matter how he got here, wait until I, Lao Zhang, go and poke a few big holes in him!" Zhang Fei said excitedly as he walked out. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 92: Huang Zhong fights Zhang Fei You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Yide, wait a minute!" Zhuge Liang saw Zhang Fei was about to go out and hurriedly stopped him. "Military advisor, this attack on the city is too powerful, but in the field battle, Liu Cong has nothing to fear! I, Lao Zhang, roared and drove back tens of thousands of Cao's troops. In my eyes, these 20,000 soldiers and horses are just rubbish. Chickens and dogs!" Zhang Fei was full of anger and was looking for a place to vent his anger. As soon as Zhuge Liang heard Zhang Fei's tone, he knew he couldn't dissuade him, "Well, you immediately set up five thousand soldiers and horses, and let's go and take a look together!" "No!" Soon, Zhuge Liang and Zhang Fei led five thousand soldiers and horses out of the camp gate, and when they came to the back, they found that about five miles away, a large group of soldiers and horses were setting up camp. Zhang Fei was full of fighting spirit and wanted to rush through with a burst of energy. Zhuge Liang used his troops carefully and did not let Zhang Fei rush in and kill him. Instead, he slowly moved forward. When the distance between the two sides was only about thirty feet, Zhang Fei stopped shouting. Although the Han army was still encamped, there was a group of soldiers and horses in formation in front of the camp. There are about 5,000 soldiers in this team. The crossbowmen, sword and shield soldiers, and spearmen cooperate in an orderly manner, and the formation implies gossip. Although Zhang Fei couldn't understand it, he could feel the strong murderous aura after being on the battlefield for a long time. "Pang Shiyuan is here, the news is indeed false!" Zhuge Liang looked at the Han army's formation and shook his head. "Military advisor, what news is false?" Zhang Fei asked puzzledly. "The news that Liu Cong's army was defeated by Shangyong is false. We have fallen into a trap!" Zhuge Liang became a little suspicious after hearing the news from Shangyong. He could still believe that the other two groups were defeated, but he couldn't believe that Pang Tong was defeated by Yan Yan. The road to Shu is indeed difficult, but what Pang Tong is best at is surprising soldiers! Now that sending troops to Xiangyang has failed, Nanjun will not gain anything, and it is difficult to say whether it can be withdrawn. Moreover, the most important thing is Jiang Xia. Pang Tong will not miss this opportunity. I hope Guan Yu can hold on. Zhuge Liang was already worried. "Military advisor, I'm going to meet with the Han generals in front of the formation!" "That's fine!" Zhuge Liang nodded. He went to fight to find out what was going on. "But you have to remember, you are only allowed to fight against generals, not to rush into battle!" "No!" Zhang Fei quickly dismounted his horse, rushed to the front of the two armies, and shouted loudly: "Listen to the Han army across the way, I am Zhang Fei from Yan. Does anyone dare to fight with me? If you don't dare, leave quickly, otherwise Grandpa¡¯s eight-foot-long snake spear will definitely kill you without a place to bury you!¡± When Zhuge and his army had just left the camp, Pang Tong got the news. He and Huang Zhong immediately set up a formation with five thousand soldiers and horses. "Military advisor, please give me your order, and I am willing to fight Zhang Fei!" Huang Zhong was angry and excited after hearing Zhang Fei's words. What makes him angry is that Zhang Fei is arrogant and arrogant, but what makes him excited is that he can finally give Zhang Fei a try. The last time he was in the four counties of Jingnan, he had a chance, but after a heavy snowfall, Zhang Fei withdrew his troops, which made him feel a little regretful. "Han Sheng and Zhang Fei bravely conquered the three armies, and their generals are invincible. Now our army has the overall advantage. We only need to block them. When the lord's army arrives, we can wipe them out in one fell swoop!" "Military advisor, that Zhang Fei is too arrogant, how can we endure it!" "Ignore him, that's just the bravery of an ordinary man!" "Alas!" Huang Zhong sighed heavily. "You cowards, if you are so afraid of me, why don't you get out!" Zhang Fei saw that no one from the Han army on the opposite side was fighting, so he scolded him even more fiercely, "Let Liu Cong come out and see if I don't poke seven or eight holes in him." !¡± "Military advisor, I can't bear it anymore. He actually scolded the lord. I want to bring that nigger's head!" Huang Zhong was a little anxious and scolded him. He could bear it, but Zhang Fei dared to be disrespectful to his lord Liu Cong. It's really shameful. What is unbearable! "Han Sheng, stay calm and don't be impatient!" "Military advisor, I would like to issue a military order. If we fail, please behead me!" "Is Han Sheng really going to fight?" "We have to go to war! Because this is Jingzhou, and I want the world to understand that there is a Huang Zhong in Jingzhou!" "Well, I allow you to go to war, but be more careful!" "Promise!" Huang Zhong agreed, and he got off the yellow gelding, seemingly unable to bear it any longer, and galloped out. "Zhang Fei is so crazy, Huang Zhong is here!" Zhang Fei saw that Huang Zhong's hair had turned white and shook his head in disappointment, "After waiting for a long time, an old soldier came! Huang Zhong, you are no match for me. Go back and change to a younger one, otherwise I will not be able to win." !¡± "Crazy guy!" Huang ?After listening to Zhang Fei's words, his anger immediately burned from the soles of his feet to the top of his head. He didn't want others to say that he was old. "Zhang Fei, don't you hear that he is seventy years old and can still go to war? Today, I will take off your necklace." Get killed!" After Huang Zhong finished speaking, the horses arrived, the people arrived, and the swords also arrived. He split Huashan Mountain with one move, and the Nine Phoenix Chaoyang Knife struck down on the head. "Open!" Zhang Fei held the zhangba snake spear with both hands and pushed the iron door latch outward. "Boom!" There was a loud noise, sparks flying, and deafening. The powerful air wave made the soldiers watching the battle unconsciously take half a step back. Huang Zhong's blade collapsed more than three feet high, and Zhang Fei's arms were numb. This time, both of them used nearly 80% of their strength, and they both tested each other's strength. Huang Zhong knew that Zhang Fei was the most powerful enemy he had ever encountered in his life. Zhang Fei also understood that he had underestimated Huang Zhong just now. Fighting again, both of them used all their abilities. "Kill!" "The general is mighty!" "The general will win!" Soldiers from both sides kept shouting and cheering, and the war drums beat several times. They had never seen such a fierce, exciting, and suffocating fighting scene. The Hulao Pass back then might have been just like this! Many people are thinking secretly in their hearts. In the middle of the array, dust was flying and the sky was dark. Two war horses, one yellow and one black, galloped in the sand and dust, stabbing and slashing diagonally with swords and spears, the cold light flashing, and in the blink of an eye, it took more than fifty rounds. Zhang Fei became more frightened the more he fought! He had fought with Lu Bu for fifty rounds. Could it be that Huang Zhong was on par with Lu Bu? Because he already felt a little strenuous, but Huang Zhong still seemed very relaxed. "My lord is really a man of God!" Huang Zhong was excited and admired Liu Cong endlessly. Bilateral stirrups allow his sword skills to exert maximum power. With the horseshoe, the war horse becomes more powerful. Without these two things, how could he be so relaxed at this time! After fighting for more than fifty rounds, Zhang Fei had already shown signs of defeat. It was obvious that he attacked less and defended more. But Huang Zhong became more and more courageous as he fought. Suddenly, Zhang Fei took advantage of the opportunity of the two horses to hit each other and left! "Zhang Fei, please leave!" Huang Zhong shouted, urging his horse to pursue him. Zhang Fei did not retreat to his own military formation, but ran around the battlefield. While running, he was still secretly looking at Huang Zhong. Huang Zhong chased him closer and closer, "Zhang Fei, let's see where you are running!" He yelled and raised his knife to strike. "Go to hell!" Suddenly, Zhang Fei reined in the war horse, and the horse leaped high on its front legs and turned around suddenly. At the same time, he shook his Zhangba snake spear and stabbed it into Huang Zhong's heart. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 93: Three Arrows in a Row You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Han Sheng, be careful!" Pang Tong, who was watching the battle from behind, screamed. When he saw Zhang Fei retreating, he thought there might be a scam. Although Huang Zhong was also a fierce general, Zhang Fei was so powerful that he could be defeated like this. He wanted to remind Huang Zhong, but the accident happened too quickly. "Okay!" Zhuge Liang showed a smile on his face and shook the feather fan several times. As soon as Huang Zhong died, Zhuge Liang pondered whether to take advantage of the opportunity to attack and kill him. Huang Zhong's sword was raised in the air. Zhang Fei and his horse suddenly turned around and stabbed straight at them with a snake spear that was eight feet long. Huang Zhong was startled and thought something was wrong in his heart. In desperation, he fell to the left and was about to fall off the horse. Zhang Fei sneered in his heart, this move is his fatal move, and the cooperation between man and horse must be very tacit. At Hulao Pass, because his second brother Guan Yu came to help, he had no use for Lu Bu. The other generals were not worthy of his use, and today they were used by Huang Zhong for the first time. Huang Zhong had no choice but to roll off his saddle and fall off his horse. Although he escaped the blow, the eight-foot-long snake spear tore through his shirt. But Zhang Fei didn't intend to let Huang Zhong go, and followed up with the second shot like lightning. The sudden change on the battlefield made the cheering soldiers on both sides stare wide-eyed and speechless. "This" But the next moment, Zhang Fei, who was bound to win, was suddenly dumbfounded. Huang Zhong's yellow gelding galloped past him, but Huang Zhong was not there immediately. But there was no one on the ground. Where was Huang Zhong? Could it be possible to fly? When he looked again, Huang Zhong had turned over and sat on the horse again! "How can this be?" All generals will hide in the belly of a horse, sometimes to avoid arrows. But how can you hide your entire body? How could there be someone with such superb riding skills? Even the Huns and Karasuma people can't do it! Zhang Fei really couldn't figure it out. "Huang Zhong, where are we going!" Although he couldn't figure it out, Zhang Fei didn't react slowly and immediately urged his horse to catch up. Although the sure-kill move did not hurt Huang Zhong. But military generals all know that if their shirt is torn, their psychology will be affected, and their combat effectiveness will decrease. Defeating Huang Zhong or killing Huang Zhong is the best opportunity for Zhang Fei. Huang Zhong broke out in a cold sweat, it was too dangerous just now. He knew that Zhang Fei was not really defeated at that time and must be deceived. He was still on guard, but he didn't expect Zhang Fei to have this move. He was really hard to guard against! "It was my lord who saved me!" Huang Zhong felt deeply for Liu Cong. If he didn't have stirrups on both sides, he would definitely not be able to escape this disaster. He is not afraid of death. Wrapping one's body in horse leather is the long-cherished wish of a general. But the lord Liu Cong was kind to him, how could he not repay him! "Zhang Fei, I want you to have a taste of my ability to pierce the Yang with a hundred steps!" Looking at Zhang Fei who was chasing after him, Huang Zhong did not retreat from his own formation this time. Like Zhang Fei, he circled around the field, and at the same time He took off the iron tire bow on his back. "Huang Zhong, if you want to use arrows, Zhang Fei is not afraid of you!" Zhang Fei said loudly when he saw Huang Zhong picking up his bow and arrows. Who among the battle-hardened generals doesn¡¯t know how to guard against bows and arrows? Even if it is a cold arrow, it is not easy to hit Zhang Fei, let alone at this time. Zhang Fei did not slow down and chased even more urgently. He did not give Huang Zhong a chance to ride and shoot calmly. Huang Zhong put the arrow on the string, drew it full, turned around, and shot out an arrow. Zhang Fei heard the sound of the bow string, and danced the snake spear in his hand like flying. Weatherproof, he only heard a "dang" sound, and the arrow was knocked away. Zhang Fei was shocked, how could the power of this arrow be so great, but he looked very calm and laughed a few times, "HaHuang Zhong, come again!" Huang Zhong also sneered and turned around again. Zhang Fei heard the sound of the bow string and once again danced his snake spear like flying, but he did not hear the sound of gold and iron colliding. "Didn't it block it?" Zhang Fei was startled, but he didn't feel the slightest bit of being hit by the arrow! "strangeness¡­¡­" At this moment, there was suddenly another sound of bowstring, and Zhang Fei hurriedly waved his weapon. "Dangdang" sounded twice, and sparks flew. "Ah!" Zhang Fei screamed, almost falling off his horse, and hurriedly fled towards the formation. "Three arrows in a row!" Someone finally exclaimed. "He can actually shoot three arrows in a row!" Three arrows in a row are three arrows fired at the same time, but their speeds are different. It started slowly, but after the shot, it became faster and faster. Due to the different positions of the arrow tails on the bow string, the three arrows have different speeds after leaving the string. The directions of the three arrows may be the same or different.   All these changes are easy to say, but very difficult to achieve. They all depend on the archer's feeling for the arrow. So when everyone saw the three arrows in a row, they all screamed. I actually saw this legendary stunt today! "Quick, shoot the arrow and rescue the three generals!" Zhuge Liang was the first to wake up and saw Huang Zhong chasing Zhang Fei closely, so he hurriedly ordered. Immediately, arrows rained down, blocking Huang Zhong. "Ming Jin!" Pang Tong knew that it was impossible to kill Zhang Fei again, so he calmly ordered. The changes on the battlefield were so fast, it was like ice and fire for him! "Ding" A sound of ringing gold sounded. Huang Zhong retreated to the formation and handed over the Nine Phoenix Chaoyang Sword to the commander of his soldiers. "The general is mighty!" "The general is invincible!" All the Han soldiers shouted loudly, and the sound shook the world. Who doesn¡¯t know Zhang Fei¡¯s bravery? During the battle with Lu Bu at Hulao Pass, Changbanpo roared and drove back tens of thousands of Cao's troops. The shock caused the river to flow backwards, and Xia Houjie was frightened to death on the spot. Now that they were defeated by Huang Zhong, all the Han troops were very excited. Who said there are no strong generals in Jingzhou? What's more, Huang Zhong's archery skills are already superb. "Han Sheng, after today, you will be famous in Jingzhou and even the entire Han Dynasty!" Pang Tong also looked particularly excited. "Ha!The military advisor has given you the award!" The Lord Liu Cong is really a wise man! Zeng has long said that Huang Zhong is the number one general in Jingzhou, on par with Guan Yu and Zhang Fei under Liu Bei. At that time, Pang Tong still didn't believe it, but now he saw that it was not only the same, but even better! "Shi Yuan, you're fine!" Zhuge Liang found that Zhang Fei was only hit by an arrow in his arm, and the injury was not serious. He was relieved and asked the military doctor to treat the wound. Pang Tong held his hand far away. "Kong Ming, long time no see!" Pang Tong also urged his horse forward. The soldiers of the two men wanted to follow, but they were blocked by the two men. Arriving at the place where Huang Zhong and Zhang Fei fought just now, both of them dismounted. The soldiers each brought a table and a futon, and the two of them knelt down opposite each other. "Shi Yuan, during the Battle of Chibi, Cao Cao was defeated. Liu Huangshu could have followed the fate and captured Jingzhou, then captured Yizhou and Hanzhong to the south, united with Sun Quan, and rejected Cao Cao in the north, thus forming a tripartite power. When the world changes, We sent troops from Jingzhou and Yizhou to attack the Central Plains in the north, drive out the traitors, revive the Han Dynasty, and return the capital to Luoyang. This was both God's will and man-made. Why did the scholars go against the will of heaven and create branches? Don't you hear that those who obey the sky will prosper? Will those who defy heaven perish?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 94: Crouching Dragon and Phoenix You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Ha" Pang Tong burst into laughter after hearing Zhuge Liang's words, "Kong Ming, this is ridiculous!" "What's wrong with that?" "My lord is a talented and strategist, and he is a true clan member of the Han Dynasty after Emperor Guangwu. The Northern Expedition to the Central Plains could not have been accomplished without him! To recapture Jingzhou is a destiny that God has obeyed! Liu Bei started his army during the Yellow Turban Rebellion, and is now twenty years old. In the remaining years, I have only a few generals, only thirty or forty thousand soldiers, and no place to stay. How can I shoulder the important task of reviving the Han Dynasty? Even if Kong Ming works hard, you are going against the will of heaven and will not succeed!" "Shi Yuan, Uncle Liu Huang is the hero of the world. If you hadn't gone against the will of heaven and taken Jingzhou by accident, Liu Cong would not be where he is today!" Zhuge Liang was very angry when he said this. In the Battle of Chibi, Zhuge Liang tried his best, but Pang Tong got through. "Kong Ming, you are wrong!" Pang Tong smiled. He understood the reason for Zhuge's anger. "The first time I saw my lord was when you sent out troops from all directions!" "What did you say" Zhuge Liang almost stood up, "You mean" "You are right. It was not me who took advantage of Cao Cao's defeat in Chibi to seize Jingzhou, but my lord himself." Pang Tong told Liu Cong in detail the process from escaping Fancheng to seizing Nanjun, Xiangyang, Zhangling and Jingnan counties. "This" After hearing what Pang Tong said, Zhuge Liang was so shocked that he couldn't say a word. Liu Cong was far away from Shangyong, and he actually grasped the timing of the Chibi Battle so accurately! The bitter meat plan and the serial plan were jointly thought up by top counselors like them. Not only did he hide it from Cao Cao, but he also hid it from Cao Cao's subordinates Jia Xu, Cheng Yu, Xun You and others, but Liu Cong saw through it at a glance. Especially, how did he know that there would be a southeasterly wind on the river? If we had not known this in advance, how could we have led the army to Nanjun when Zhou Yu set fire to Sanjiangkou? And the generals under his command, including Deng Ai, Huo Jun, Wei Yan, Huang Zhong, Xiang Chong, Niu Jin and others, were all unknown before, but under Liu Cong, they all showed their talents as famous generals. Take Huang Zhong in front of him as an example. He had known before that this person was not weak in martial arts, but he never expected that he was superior to Zhang Fei! Being able to recognize people, be able to employ them correctly, and have the foresight to see the general trend of the world clearly, isn't this what a hero in troubled times should have? Could it be that I was really wrong? Such a person is his own enemy and opponent. Can his plan be implemented? No, I can¡¯t be wrong! Uncle Liu Huang is the real hero in troubled times, and only he can revive the Han Dynasty! But¡­¡­ Zhuge Liang was in a state of confusion. "Kong Ming, seeing is believing and hearing is false! We were all wrong before!" Pang Tong looked into the distance and said meaningfully, "Now, you can't go against nature. Liu Bei can't succeed. Kong Ming is not as good as ¡­¡± "No need to say more, Shi Yuan!" Zhuge Liang interrupted Pang Tong, "Since I have worshiped Uncle Liu as my lord, I will devote myself to his hegemony until my death!" "Alas!" Looking at Zhuge Liang's determined expression, Pang Tong shook his head helplessly, "Kong Ming, why are you so obsessed? Now in this battle, I'm afraid" "Where is Liu Cong now?" Zhuge Liang was suddenly shocked when he heard this. "Fan City may be coming here!" "Fancheng? You have already" Zhuge Liang looked anxious. "How can the mere Fancheng block our army? Mi Fang has died in the battle, and Liu Feng's five thousand troops outside Xiangyang City have also been wiped out!" "Huh?" Zhuge Liang realized the seriousness of the situation at this time. Now he only has less than 10,000 troops under his command! When Pang Tong appeared, he had thought about this situation and the defeat of Liu Feng and Mi Fang, but when he actually knew it, he still couldn't accept it. "And at this time, Xiakou has been captured by Wei Yan, and now you only have an isolated city in Jiangxia!" Pang Tong added fuel to Zhuge Liang's anger. Of course, this news was just his guess. "Not good!" Zhuge Liang's face changed drastically at this time, and he secretly screamed that something was wrong. He was no longer worried about other places, but himself! Liu Cong has laid a dragnet, and he must find a way to break through it immediately. Zhuge Liang stood up and quickly returned to the formation. "Send the order and slowly withdraw to the military camp!" "No!" "Kill!" At this moment, there was a cry of killing from the direction of Zhuge Liang's camp, followed by thick smoke and fire. ¡°Military advisor, the camp is on fire, let¡¯s go put out the fire quickly!¡± Zhang Fei shouted. "It's too late!" Zhuge Liang shook his head helplessly, "Send the order toWithdraw troops from the side! " "Withdrawing troops to the north, this" Zhang Fei was a little confused. ¡°I am our only chance!¡± "Kill!" Although Pang Tong and Zhuge Liang were very good friends, they would never show mercy on the battlefield. When he saw Zhuge Liang's camp on fire, he immediately understood that his lord Liu Cong's army had arrived, and immediately sent out his troops to pursue him. Zhuge Liang's withdrawal was also very organized and not chaotic. At the beginning, both sides were evenly matched. However, as other soldiers and horses under Pang Tong's command came out, the Han army immediately gained the upper hand. At this time, Liu Cong's army also completely broke through the camp and killed them. Attacked from two sides, Zhuge Liang's troops were quickly defeated. About half an hour later, the battle was over. After clearing the battlefield and rescuing the wounded, we found more than a thousand casualties, annihilated more than two thousand enemies, and captured more than a thousand prisoners. "My lord, my lord, Zhuge Liang and Zhang Fei escaped from the north with less than a thousand troops and horses." Seeing Liu Cong coming, Pang Tong and Huang Zhong hurriedly went up to meet him. "You are wearing armor, so there is no need to be polite!" Liu Cong waved his hand, "Today we defeated Zhuge Liang and Zhang Fei, and the promotion of the Yuan Dynasty as a scholar was the first achievement! Zhuge Liang was defeated and fled. I wonder if he can catch up?" "My lord, I would like to lead a team of soldiers and horses to hunt him down!" Huang Zhong immediately asked for orders. "My lord, it's too late to pursue us now. Kong Ming knew that the camp had been breached, so he set up a formation here and the golden cicada escaped from its shell. I'm afraid it's almost Dangyang now. The most important thing for us now is to capture Jiangxia in one fell swoop!" "Okay, reorganize the troops and horses, rest here for a day, and send troops to Jiangxia early tomorrow morning!" "No!" The soldiers were indeed tired. They went from Shangyong to Jiangxia, and from Jiangxia to Xiangyang, Fancheng, and then to Zhangling. As soon as they set up camp, they had a big battle with Zhuge Liang's army. If the Han army hadn't paid great attention to physical training, they would have collapsed from exhaustion long ago. Liu Cong led his troops into Zhangling. "At the end of the day, I will see my lord!" Deng Ai fell to his knees. "Shi Zai, please get up quickly!" The principals and ministers were very excited to see each other again. Liu Cong found that Deng Ai looked taller and more mature than before. "Shi Zai, you blocked Zhao Yun years ago, and now you have blocked Zhuge Liang and Zhang Fei. You will be the youngest famous general of my Han Dynasty!" "This is all the master's plan!" "Ha" Both of them laughed heartily. Because they simultaneously remembered the scene when they first met. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 95: Liu Pan¡¯s ambush You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Military advisor, the soldiers are very tired, why don't they give them a rest?" Zhang Fei said, looking at the helpless and helpless soldiers. "Okay! Camp on the spot!" Zhuge Liang thought for a while. They had traveled seventy or eighty miles. They should have got rid of the Han army and could take a rest. "Camp on the spot!" Zhang Fei said loudly. "No!" Every soldier was relieved and almost collapsed on the ground. "Alas! This battle was fought in vain!" Zhang Fei looked at the remaining defeated soldiers with less than a thousand men and looked extremely frustrated. You know, when they came, there were a total of 20,000 troops! "Victory and defeat are common matters for military strategists, so don't lose heart, Yide!" Zhuge Liang advised. "Of course I won't lose heart!" Zhang Fei followed Liu Bei and almost never won a battle. He always fled in defeat, but he had never been so embarrassed. He was even shot by Huang Zhong with an arrow. "Old Huang Zhong, I will definitely kill you next time!" "kill!" "Kill! Capture Zhang Fei and Zhuge alive!" "Don't let them escape, kill them!" At this moment, shouts of killing suddenly came from all directions, and Zhuge Liang and Zhang Fei almost jumped up from the ground. "Where did the enemy come from?" Zhang Fei immediately got on his horse and took off his Zhangba Snake Spear. At this time, groups of Han troops had already charged out from different directions. The soldiers under their command were already exhausted. As soon as they stood up, they were chopped down to the ground by the wolf-like and tiger-like Han army. "No, we are ambushed!" Zhuge Liang looked around and found that these Han troops were obviously well prepared, and he immediately understood. "Don't panic, military advisor, I will lead you out of the siege in the end!" Zhang Fei immediately took the lead and charged forward. Zhuge Liang did not dare to delay. Surrounded by his own soldiers, he followed Zhang Fei. "Stop them, don't let Zhuge Liang and Zhang Fei escape!" "Kill!" the Han army kept shouting. But Zhang Fei was so brave that no one dared to stop him and he quickly killed him. However, there were only a few dozen soldiers left around him and Zhuge. But they couldn't care anymore and ran towards Jiangxia without stopping. Without the general, these soldiers all stopped resisting and knelt down to surrender. And when everything calmed down, they discovered that the Han army only had four to five hundred people, and the leading general was Liu Pan! It turned out that Liu Pan, under the cover of Wang Wei, finally broke out of the siege, but there were only more than 500 people under his command. With such a small number of troops and no food and grass, even if they go to Zhangling, it will not be effective. Moreover, when entering the city, Zhuge Liang may follow or take advantage of him. So, he went to Dangyang to rest and recuperate. Today, I received a report from the soldiers that Zhuge Liang's Zhang Fei was defeated and retreated here. When Liu Pan heard this, he wanted to intercept him immediately, but he had too few troops. But if Zhang Fei and Zhuge Liang were let go, he would not be reconciled and could not swallow the anger in his heart. In the end, he lurked in the woods, preparing to kill the opponent by surprise. Although the combination of Zhang Fei and Zhuge Liang was very powerful, brave and strategic, they had just experienced a major defeat and rushed to Jiangxia. They did not know the strength of the Han army and fled like a frightened bird, allowing Liu Pan to win a great victory. Zhanglingcheng Prefecture. Liu Cong got up at dawn. Pang Tong and Huang Zhong were in the military camp outside the city. Liu Pan wanted to see how Pang Shanmin, the prefect of Zhangling, was doing, so he entered the city. As expected of Pang Degong's son, although Zhangling City was besieged by heavy troops and Zhang Fei attacked for days, everything in the city was in order and people were at peace. Injured soldiers were rescued in time, businesses opened as usual, and the resettlement of refugees and spring plowing were not delayed. Liu Cong He was very satisfied and praised Pang Shanmin greatly. "Report to your lord, General Liu Pan wants to see you!" A soldier came to report. "What, Liu Pan, where is it?" Liu Cong was extremely surprised when he heard this. He had been worried about Liu Pan these days. Just fighting Zhuge Liang prevented him from being distracted. You know, now his only biological brother is Liu Pan. "At the gate of the prefect's mansion!" "Quick, please come in!" "No!" The soldier turned around and wanted to leave. "Slow down!" Liu Cong stopped him again, "Lead the way!" "No!" When he came to the door, he saw Liu Pan dressed in military uniform, with Deng Ai and Pang Shanmin beside him. When he saw Liu Cong coming out, he hurriedly knelt down. "Lord"  Liu Cong took two steps and supported Liu Pan with both hands. "Brother Liu Pan, are you okay?" "My lordI" Liu Pan had tears in his eyes, as if he had returned to the scene when he met Liu Cong in Xiangyang. At that time, Liu Cong greeted him at the door and called him brother, "I'm fine, but" "No need to say more, as long as you are fine!" Liu Pan was indeed not to blame for the situation at that time. "My lord, I have good news for you. General Liu ambushed Zhuge Liang and Zhang Fei with five hundred soldiers in Dangyang and won a great victory. Zhuge Liang and Zhang Fei escaped with less than a hundred men." Deng Ai said happily. "Okay, okay!" Liu Cong was extremely happy when he heard this. Liu Cong added some soldiers to Deng Ai and continued to guard Zhangling. He also provided Liu Pan with enough troops and horses to replenish two thousand troops, so that he could quickly return to Xiangyang. Then he, Pang Tong and Huang Zhong led the army to attack Jiangxia. The administrative seat of Jiangxia is also called Xiling, and the prefect's mansion is in the city. Guan Yu has been in a very bad mood these past two days. Originally, his eldest brother Liu Bei sent troops to attack Jingzhou and asked him to guard Jiangxia, but he was dissatisfied. Sun Quan is attacking Hefei and Liu Cong is defeated by Shangyong. What danger is there in Jiangxia? Obviously the military advisor Zhuge Liang had a problem with him and didn't want him to make meritorious deeds. But what he didn't expect was that Zhuge Liang was right. Wei Yan suddenly appeared in Xiakou, catching Liao Hua and Zhou Cang off guard and taking Xiakou away. The two of them escaped with only a few hundred soldiers. . Guan Yu was furious and wanted to kill Liao Hua and Zhou Cang, but only after Yi Ji and others pleaded for mercy, they were spared. But they were asked to make meritorious deeds, and three thousand soldiers and horses were given to recapture Xiakou. Wei Yan had an army of 10,000 in Xiakou and asked Liao Hua and Zhou Cang to lead 3,000 troops to recapture Xiakou. How is this possible? Liao Hua and Zhou Cang cannot be completely blamed for losing Xiakou, Guan Yu didn't think of it either! In the end, Jian Yong gave the idea and asked the two of them to quickly occupy Jiangling. To defend Jiangxia, Jiangling's location is very important. In the past, as long as Xiakou was there, there was no need to garrison troops in Jiangling, but now that Xiakou is lost, Jiangling must be controlled. The two men led three thousand soldiers and horses, and rushed to Jiangling without any delay. After arriving outside the city, I finally felt relieved when I saw that there was no movement in the city. "Quick, kill into the city!" Liao Hua ordered loudly. "Kill!" The soldiers quickly went to the city gate to kill. As soon as they arrived outside the city gate, suddenly, war drums sounded on the top of the city, followed closely by dense arrows and rolling wood and thunder stones pouring down. The soldiers under the city fell to the ground one after another, screaming in agony. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 96: Retreat to Jiangxia You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Retreat, retreat quickly!" Liao Hua was shocked and quickly ordered the soldiers to retreat. But he was too impatient just now. The soldiers swarmed to the city. It is not easy to retreat now. Trampling each other, coupled with the ruthless harvesting of arrows from the city head, when the soldiers evacuated beyond the range of the arrows, Liao Hua and Zhou Cang saw that their hearts were bleeding. In just the blink of an eye, five to six hundred people were lost! "HaLiao Hua Zhoucang, the Honshu Mu has been waiting here for you for a long time!" "Liu Cong?" Liu Cong, Pang Tong, and Huang Zhong appeared on the top of the city. "Liao Huazhou Cang, Liu Bei is gone. I advise you to be practical, lay down your weapons, and surrender to Benzhou Mu. Benzhou Mu guarantees that you two can be married and have a successful career!" "Liu Zhoumu, thank you for your kindness, but loyal ministers have nothing to do with the two masters. Since the two of us have surrendered to Uncle Liu Huang, we will only fight to the death for him!" Liao Hua said loudly, "Withdraw!" "Lord, let the last generals leave the city and annihilate them all in one fell swoop!" Huang Zhong asked for the order. "There is no rush for Han Sheng. Liao Hua and Zhou Cang only have so few soldiers and horses, and it will be easy to annihilate them. But in this case, Liu Bei will probably not return to Jiangxia!" "What do you mean, my lord?" Pang Tong didn't understand what Liu Cong meant either. As soon as they arrived in Jiangxia, they learned that Wei Yan had captured Xiakou. They thought that Jiangling was now very important to Guan Yu, so they immediately led their troops to attack. But I didn't expect that Guan Yu would be so careless and Jiangling had no soldiers to guard it. After Liu Cong entered the city, Liao Hua and Zhou Cang led their troops and were caught off guard. Pang Tong also felt that now was a good opportunity to annihilate Liao Hua and Zhou Cang. "Liu Bei has a skill that others don't have. Did he know it when he was promoted to the Yuan Dynasty?" Liu Cong smiled and asked. "What ability?" "Run away!" "Escape? Ha" Pang Tong and Huang Zhong laughed almost at the same time. "Cao Cao tried to kill Liu Bei many times, but he always let him run away. This Liu Bei, you can ask Liu Bei to run away!" "Liu Paopao? What my lord said is wonderful!" "Ha" Several people laughed. "Liu Bei has been defeated repeatedly in battles, and he has a stubborn character and refuses to give in. In addition, he is hypocritical and can easily confuse people's hearts. If he escapes, it will be very troublesome in the future. Now Jiangxia has become an isolated city, and I am worried that he will directly escape!" "My lord is far-sighted, I can't wait!" Pang Tong once again admired Liu Cong's foresight from the bottom of his heart, "Then we will hold our troops for the time being. After Liu Bei learns the news about Jiangxia, he will definitely withdraw his troops from Nanjun. After he enters Xiling, we will Encirclement!" "good!" In Jiangling City, Liu Cong continued to receive messages from the Skynet Camp, keeping track of the trends on the battlefield at all times. Liu Bei attacked Nanjun but did not gain any advantage. After his army arrived, he first sent people to persuade Huo Jun to surrender, but Huo Jun flatly refused. Then Guan Ping, Zhao Yun, and Chen Dao were asked to lead their armies to attack the city in turns. However, they all lost their troops and generals, and they could not even climb up to the top of Nanjun City. After seeing Huo Jun's ability to defend the city and losing about 5,000 soldiers, Liu Bei finally stopped attacking and adopted various strategies to lure Huo Jun out of the city. But Huo Jun issued a death order to stick to the tower and no one was allowed to leave the city, leaving Liu Bei with nothing to do. Finally, Liu Bei secretly wrote a letter to Xiang Lang, the governor of Nanjun, trying to drive a wedge between Xiang Lang and Huo Jun. However, Xiang Lang and Huo Jun had already become close friends and ignored Liu Bei at all. Liu Cong was very satisfied after learning about these situations. He knew that the time for Liu Bei to withdraw his troops was coming soon. "Report to the lord, Liao Hua and Zhou Cang led their troops to break camp and evacuate to Xiling!" "Hurry up and ask the military advisor to come over!" "No!" After a while, Pang Tong came to the county magistrate's office. "My lord, is it because of Liao Hua and Zhou Cang's withdrawal of troops?" "Yes, Shi Yuan thinks, what does this mean?" "Liao Hua and Zhou Cang thought Jiangling had no troops to garrison, so he came with three thousand soldiers and horses. But after discovering that our Han army had occupied it, it was difficult to get off the tiger. If you want to attack the city, you can use eggs to hit rocks, but if you want to go back, there is no order from Guan Yu. Now Guan Yu must have received orders from Liu Bei and is preparing to shrink his troops and fight us! And my lord also wants to defeat Liu Bei in one battle, so we will wait a little longer!" "Okay, let's wait a few more days, but we must order the soldiers to be ready to march at any time!" "No!"   The next day, Liu Cong received the news that Guan Yu led five hundred soldiers to leave Xiling City and went to Nanjun to join Liu Bei's army. On the third day, Liu Bei finally broke out of camp, and his army marched toward Jiangxia. Liu Cong immediately sent an order and the army set off, slowly pushing towards Xiling. "Lord, this matter is a bit strange. Liu Bei's entry into Jiangxia is a dead end. Even if he can't see clearly, Kong Ming will definitely see it clearly. Why should he get in?" When he was about to arrive outside Xiling City, Pang Tong said his Confuse. "Xiling City is easy to defend but difficult to attack. Liu Bei has more than 10,000 troops. There are still 5,000 in the city. Including those who Liao Hua and Zhou Cang retreated, the total is about 20,000. It is almost impossible to break the city. Do Liu Bei have to stand still and wait for reinforcements? ?" Liu Cong has been thinking about this question. You know, Liu Bei never puts himself in danger! "It's possible!" Pang Tong nodded, "Did Kong Ming go directly to Chibi?" Zhuge Liang has a good relationship with Lu Su, and his brother Zhuge Jin is also in Jiangdong. It is normal to go to Jiangdong to borrow troops. "Are there any troops available in Jiangdong?" Liu Cong has been paying attention to the battle between Sun Quan and Cao Cao. In Hefei, Sun Quan's army pressed forward. Zhang Liao, Li Dian, and Le Jin defended the city, but Sun Quan could not attack it for a long time. Cao Cao only sent 10,000 reinforcements to Hefei. His purpose became increasingly clear, but Sun Quan had not yet sent more troops to Guangling and Wu Commandery. At this time, whether it is Lu Su of Chibi or Zhou Yu of Chaisang, do they dare to send troops to Jingzhou? "My lord, let's surround Liu Bei in Xiling City first, and then we'll see what happens in the east of the Yangtze River. When we get there, the soldiers will come to stop him, and the water will come to cover him!" "Okay! Send an order to the army to speed up and have Wei Yan's troops leave Xiakou and encircle Xiling!" "No!" Soon, the army arrived outside Xiling City. Together with Wei Yan's army, there were more than 30,000 people in total. They camped for more than ten miles, with banners covering the sun. The next day, Liu Cong ordered five thousand soldiers and horses, and came to the city with Pang Tong and Wei Yan. Liu Cong, surrounded by three hundred soldiers, took a few steps forward and shouted loudly. "Soldiers on the top of the city, listen, let Liu Bei come out and answer!" Zhao Yun, Liao Hua, and Zhou Cang appeared on the top of the city. "Liu Zhoumu, my lord is busy with official duties. If he wants to attack the city, I will wait at the top of the city!" Zhao Yun said loudly. "Hmph! The big-eared thief is quite arrogant!" Liu Cong was very angry when he heard this. "Zhao Yun, go back and tell Liu Bei that my father conquered Jingzhou with one blow and one shot. What qualifications does he have?" Let¡¯s go! If that¡¯s the case, then this Jiangxia is his burial place!¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 97: Li Daitao is stiff You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! For several days, Liu Cong sent Wei Yan and Huang Zhong to challenge him one after another, but Zhao Yun kept the city gates tightly closed and showed no signs of fighting. "Strange?" Liu Cong was very confused. Not only are Liu Bei's troops not weak, but they also have many generals, and they are all fierce generals in the world! Even if Huang Zhong defeated Zhang Fei, Guan Yu is so arrogant, will he obey Huang Zhong? What's more, when Wei Yan challenged him, Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Zhao Yun, and Chen Dao were all not inferior to Wei Yan in terms of force! Why did Wei Yan let Wei Yan scold the formation and not leave the city? ??Also, except for Zhao Yun, Liao Hua, and Zhou Cang, no one else appeared on the top of Xiling City. Could it be? "Come here, please quickly invite the military advisor to the commander's tent!" "No!" Soon, Pang Tong came to Liu Cong's handsome tent. "Lord" "Shi Yuan, I think there is something strange in Xiling City" Liu Cong told Pang Tong his thoughts. "No! We have fallen into a trap!" Pang Tong thought for a moment and then shouted something bad, "Li Dai's peach is frozen, golden cicada escapes from its shell, soldiers' wrists are cut off, Kong Ming is such a big hand!" "Shi Yuan means that Liu Bei is indeed not in the city!" "Yes, my lord, I was negligent!" Pang Tong looked very annoyed. "A few days ago, Guan Yu led 500 soldiers to leave Xiling and went to Liu Bei's military camp in Nanjun. He must have taken Liu Bei's family away. And then After coming down, Zhao Yun led his army back to Xiling, attracted our army here, and allowed Liu Bei to take the opportunity to leave Jingzhou!" "So Zhao Yun, Liao Hua, and Zhou Cang are all abandoned sons?" "Not bad!" Pang Tong nodded, "So I say Kong Ming made a big move! Not only did he abandon three generals, but he also had an army of 20,000!" "Where does that Shiyuan think Liu Bei has gone now?" "Jiangdong, Chibi!" "Is it possible to go to Yizhou?" Liu Cong was worried that Liu Bei went to Yizhou. If so, not only would it be difficult to annihilate him in the future, but his own plan would be ruined. "Yizhou?" Pang Tong shook his head, "The roads in Yizhou are difficult, Liu Zhang did not invite him, and Liu Bei has no troops. If he goes there, he will be seeking death! Only Jiangdong can take him in!" After listening to Pang Tong¡¯s words, Liu Cong felt relieved. He also understood that although Liu Zhang was weak, he was not confused. In history, after luring the wolf into the house, he also tried to kill Liu Bei, but unfortunately he failed. If Liu Bei had no soldiers, he would really be seeking death. "Since Liu Bei abandoned Zhao Yun and others, can we" Everyone in later generations will not fail to admire Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Zhao Yun and others. It's just that these people are loyal and brave people, and Liu Cong knows that it is impossible for him to regain them. But now that Zhao Yun has fallen into death, Liu Cong still feels a little pity to kill him. "My lord, do you want to surrender Zhao Yun?" "yes!" "I'm afraid not now!" Pang Tong smiled, "My lord's love for talents is admired by his subordinates. If we want to surrender Zhao Yun, we can only make him disappointed with Liu Bei, and then we can send an eloquent person to Xiao." It is only possible to move things with love and righteousness!¡± "That's right!" Liu Cong nodded, "In that case, we won't attack Xiling now, and we will just be trapped like this. The whole of Jiangxia is in our hands, and we are not afraid of them escaping!" "My lord is wise!" Chibi, in Lu Su¡¯s camp. Lu Su was surprised, but not surprised, by the arrival of Liu Bei and others. "Uncle Liu Huang has come all the way. I have a few glasses of thin wine and a table of mussels to express my friendship as a landlord!" Lu Su picked up the wine glass and raised his hands to everyone. "Thank you Zijing!" Liu Bei, Zhuge Liang, Guan Yu, Zhang Fei and others all raised their glasses. "Zijingah" Liu Bei drank a glass of wine, tears welling up in his eyes, "I have been entrusted by the emperor to revive the Han Dynasty and get rid of the evildoers. However, the traitor Cao is powerful and oppresses your majesty. I have the intention to kill him. But there was no way to save him! However, there were many people with lofty ideals who followed him. Although he was defeated repeatedly, he fought repeatedly. Who would have thought that Liu Cong, a young child, was cruel and ruthless, abandoned human relations, killed his brother to seize the throne, and occupied Jingzhou. I wanted to attack him, but nothing happened. The troops are insufficient. Now Zilong is in Jiangxia and has restrained Liu Cong's large army of soldiers and horses, as if by strangling them, preventing them from moving. I hope Zijing can help me with 10,000 soldiers and horses, so that I can counterattack Jiangxia. Zijing will send troops to Changsha again. Gong Jin sends troops to Nanjun, so Jingzhou will be at your fingertips! By then, we will divide it equally!" "Uncle, I have to report to my lord the matter of borrowing troops to send troops!" After listening to Liu Bei's eloquent speech, Lu Su just smiled. "Zijing is wrong!" Zhuge Liang shook his feather fan and said with a smile. "I would like to hear Kong Ming's lofty views!"   "Don't you hear that the general is not concerned about the emperor's life? What's more, Wu Hou is far away in Hefei now, and it takes a month to send a memorial, and the opportunity to fight is fleeting! Wu Hou surrenders his son Jing stationed 20,000 troops to garrison Chibi. What do you mean? It must be Jingzhou! Doesn¡¯t Zijing understand what Marquis Wu means?¡± "Zijing, in the battle of Chibi, our combined forces paid such a heavy price to defeat Cao Cao's thieves. However, Jingzhou was taken by Liu Cong without a single blow. Is Zijing willing to accept it?" Liu Bei stood up and asked the Jiangdong soldiers again. Generals Ding Feng, Xu Sheng, and Lu Meng raised their hands, "Even if Zijing is willing, will Gong Jin be willing? Is Wu Hou willing? Are all the generals in Jiangdong willing? What's more, Jingzhou is Jiangdong's feud!" "Uncle Emperor, Kong Ming, the dispatch of troops needs to be considered in the long run. Let's drink now" "If you want to send troops, send troops immediately. If you don't send troops, pull them down. What are you doing? I, Lao Zhang, can rescue Zilong alone!" Zhang Fei became impatient after listening to the words of several people. "Bold!" Lu Meng was very angry, this is our territory! You are so downtrodden that you still act wild. "I'm so bold, what can you do? If you don't accept it, fight San Lily with me!" Zhang Fei's voice became louder. "Yide, don't be unreasonable!" Liu Bei hurriedly stopped him, "Third brother is so reckless, why don't you blame Zi Jing! Yide, please apologize to Zi Jing!" "Please forgive me!" Zhang Fei reluctantly bowed his hand to Lu Su. "No problem!" Lu Su also waved to Liu Bei. Because of this incident, the banquet seemed a bit embarrassing and ended up unhappy. Lu Su settled Liu Bei and others, and when he returned to the commander's tent, he found that Lu Meng was already waiting here. Lu Meng and Lu Su have a very good relationship and can be described as both teachers and friends. Lu Meng was originally a brave general, but Lu Su found that he was very smart and had many new ideas when fighting. Under Sun Quan's persuasion, he studied hard again. This made Lu Su appreciate it very much. So he often discussed the art of war with him and solved his doubts. Therefore, Lu Meng often came to Lu Su's commander's tent to study. "Ziming, are you thinking about what Liu Bei said about sending troops?" Lu Su asked. "General, although Zhang Fei is domineering, what Liu Bei and Zhuge Liang said is indeed reasonable. This is a good opportunity for us to capture Jingzhou!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 98: Sun Quan¡¯s thoughts You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Now the Lord is at war with Cao Cao. If we start a war with Jingzhou and cannot end it quickly, we will be attacked on both sides!" Lu Su shook his head after hearing Lu Meng's words. "The general's words are reasonable, but if we can win the battle quickly, even if we cannot capture Xiangfan, it will be very beneficial to us to capture Nanjun, Jiangxia or Jingnan counties!" Lu Meng's eyes were full of fire. "Can a quick victory be achieved?" Lu Su asked, "The combat power of Jingzhou soldiers is already very different from that of Liu Biao's time!" "But now Liu Cong's army is contained in Jiangxia!" "Zhao Yun only guards the city of Xiling in Jiangxia. Jiangling and Xiakou have also been lost. How can we contain Liu Cong? Not to mention Huo Jun, the defender of Nanjun, we have not dealt with each other before. A few days ago, Liu Bei's 20,000-strong army did not Capture it." Lu Su still shook his head, "You have never been to Jingzhou. Under Liu Cong's governance, Jingzhou is now monolithic and extremely powerful!" "What about the four counties in Jingnan?" Lu Meng was still a little unwilling, "Can't we capture these places? There are only a few soldiers there!" "So what if we capture it? Without Nanjun and Jiangxia, the four Jingnan counties would be tasteless to us, and it would be a pity to abandon them!" "this¡­¡­" "Ziming, there are not many princes in the world now, and we can influence the whole body with one move! Cao Cao's family is dominant in the north, but it is unwise for the lord to insist on sending troops. We must be ready to reinforce the lord at any time. , we cannot start another war. Regarding Liu Cong, we cannot be enemies, nor can we swallow him up, we can only be allies. Only by uniting can we fight against Cao Cao!" "But we have a feud with Jingzhou!" "What kind of feud? Huang Zu is dead and the hatred has been resolved!" "General, do you mean that my lord will lose in a battle with Cao Cao?" "My lord, there are indeed some generals under his command who are capable of carrying out battles, but without talents, how can they be the opponents of Jia Xu, Xun You and others!" "When my lord sends out troops, why not let the governor or general accompany him?" "Ziming, please don't guess in vain about your lord's feelings in the future!" Lu Su shook his head in pain. My lord, Sun Quan, was able to appoint people on their merits, but he was very jealous. During the Battle of Chibi, Zhou Yu's prestige in the army was too high, which made Sun Quan very worried. In addition, Zhou Yu was Sun Ce's veteran minister, which made Sun Quan even more worried. The attack on Hefei was just to establish his prestige and gain military power at the same time. In fact, Lu Su understood that Zhou Yu was loyal to Jiangdong! "Report to the general, the governor has sent an urgent message!" At this time, a soldier hurried into the commander's tent. ¡°Hurry up and submit the urgent letter from the Governor!¡± "No!" The soldier handed over the letter with both hands and left. Lu Su opened the letter and read it carefully, frowning. "General, what happened?" Lu Meng looked at Lu Su's expression and had a bad feeling in his heart. After Zhou Yu came to Chaisang, he didn't care much about military affairs and generally didn't write to Lu Su. "The war is not going well. Cao Cao came and attacked in the east. Guangling was lost. Wu County is in danger!" Lu Su handed the letter to Lu Meng. "What? Guangling has been lost!" Lu Meng was startled and quickly read the letter. After reading it, his face was very ugly. "My lord, you are destroying the Great Wall!" Lu Su punched Shuai An heavily. "General Sun Ben, the prefect of Guangling, was a veteran on the battlefield. He conquered Liu Xun and fought against Huang Zu. He made many military exploits. Guangling had 10,000 defenders. How could he suddenly die in battle and be captured by Cao Cao?" Lu Meng was a little puzzled. "With no food and grass inside and no reinforcements outside, how can we be invincible?" "The general said that Guangling has been fighting for a long time. Then the lord is in Hefei. Why" "Why else? It's because of this right!" An unknown anger arose in Lu Su's heart. After Sun Ce was assassinated, Sun Quan succeeded to the throne. Besides Sun Quan, the one with the highest voice in the army should be Sun Yi. Because Sun Yi and Sun Ce are very similar, both are brave and good at fighting, just like their father Sun Jian. However, Sun Yi had no intention of fighting for power, otherwise it would not be possible for Sun Quan to easily obtain Jiangdong. But soon, Sun Yi, the governor of Danyang, was also killed by assassins. And the person who killed Sun Yi turned out to be his general Bian Hong! Lu Su doesn¡¯t believe this! In the end, there was a bloody storm in Danyang County, which caused great losses to Jiangdong. And now, when Cao Cao attacks Guangling, Sun Quan doesn¡¯t send reinforcements. Isn¡¯t this killing someone with a borrowed knife? Sun Bi is just Sun Jian's subordinate and will not cause any danger to Sun Quan.! Isn't this helping Cao Cao? Relatives hate enemies, so be quick! "If Wu Jun is lost, Jiangdong will be in danger! My lord does this Oh!" Lu Meng was sweating profusely at this time. "Zhu Zhi, the prefect of Wu County, is both civil and military. When Cao Cao attacks Guangling, he should have been well prepared and will not fall soon. The governor has already prepared reinforcements!" Lu Su took out a map and looked at it, "Ziming , you should leave immediately to go to Chaisang and take over the duties of the Grand Governor to guard the place!" "No!" Lu Meng nodded. Of course he knew the importance of Chai Sang, "General, Liu Bei is a tycoon and his plans are not small. Although he has no soldiers, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei are brave and invincible. Zhuge Liang is full of clever plans. Generals must be careful. !¡± "Don't worry! With Ding Feng and Xu Sheng, there is no need to worry about Chibi. With Gan Ning at Lukou, Liu Bei has no chance to take advantage!" Jiangxia, in Liu Cong's handsome tent. Liu Cong and Pang Tong seemed to be in a very good mood as they read several letters of information about Jiangdong sent from Tianwang Camp. "Ha He who plays with fire will burn himself!" Liu Cong chuckled a few times, "After the Battle of Chibi, Sun Quan's confidence was soaring! He took the initiative to provoke the war, and Cao Cao captured Guangling and marched to Wu. County, you¡¯re worried!¡± "Sun Quan's reaction was too slow. Although Cao Cao's attacks in the east and west were hidden, Guangling also fought for a while. How could he not notice it? Even if Sun Quan didn't notice, wouldn't Zhou Yu and Lu Su notice either? It's really puzzling." Pang Tong thought. Full of doubts. "Shi Yuan didn't understand that Sun Quan was using a borrowed knife to kill someone!" "Killing someone with a borrowed knife?" Pang Tong frowned. After a moment, he suddenly realized, "That's it!" "After the Battle of Chibi, Zhou Yu's prestige in the army was too great. Sun Quan's attack on Hefei was actually to take Zhou Yu's military power into his own hands. But Shiyuan, these two families are now busy, should we add fuel to the fire! " "My lord, you want to attack Jiangdong?" "right!" "No!" Pang Tong shook his head, "Although our Han army is strong, our navy is not as good as Jiangdong. Although Zhou Yu has gone to Wu Commandery, Lu Su is still in Chibi. If we attack Lu Meng in Chaisang, Lu Su will definitely Send troops. And if the troops are sent to Sanjiangkou, not only will Lu Su be difficult to deal with, but Lu Meng and Gan Ning from Lukou will also attack us from a flank. If the lord is determined to send troops, there is a place to consider!" "Where?" "Nanyang!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 99: Long separation is better than newlyweds You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Nanyang?" Liu Cong looked at the map carefully. "Nanyang is the gateway for Cao Cao to go south to Jingzhou, and it is also the starting point for our Northern Expedition to the Central Plains. Therefore, it is very important to both of us. At first, Zhang Xiu killed Cao Cao's eldest son Cao Ang, his nephew Cao Anmin, and the general Dian Wei, but Cao Cao was finally able to The reason for recruiting Zhang Xiu is that Nanyang is more important to him than his son, nephew, and beloved general Dian Wei." Liu Cong knew more about the Battle of Wancheng between Cao Cao and Zhang Xiu from the history of later generations. It was the price paid by Cao Cao for his lust. But this does show the importance of Nanyang. Zhang Xiu has Xiliang cavalry under his command. If he raises his troops from Nanyang, they can reach Xudu in one day. Can Cao Cao not be worried? "Yu Jin is stationed in Xinye, and Cao Ren is stationed in Wancheng. It may not be easy to attack Nanyang!" "Of course we can't raise troops in a hurry. If we can't take Wancheng, we can't hold it even if we attack Xinye. Because by then, Cao Cao will definitely abandon Wu County and reinforce Nanyang. We will be doing Sun Quan a favor!" "Shiyuan means we have to wait for the right time?" "Yes, wait until Sun Quan takes the initiative to form an alliance with us and begs us to send troops!" "You mean Jiangdong will lose to Cao Cao?" "What Jiangdong relies on is the navy. Although Sun Quan has an army of 70,000, he did not gain any advantage in Hefei." "Sun Quan has never fought in a war, but Zhang Liao is a famous general in the world, so he is naturally no match. But now that Zhou Yu has gone to Wu County, I am afraid it will be difficult for Cao Cao to take advantage!" "Rao Zijing is the guard of the road, and Zhou Lang is responsible for the water battle on the Linjiang River! Wu County has both water battles and land battles. Although Wenpin is not as good as Zhou Yu in water battles, he will not be defeated. But in land battles, Zhu Zhi and Zhou Yu Taken together, they are no match for Jia Xu, so Jiangdong will definitely lose!" "Okay, in that case, let's wait a little longer!" Liu Cong thought for a while, "With the current situation in Jiangxia, Zhao Yun will not easily break out of the city. Shi Yuan and Han Sheng led 20,000 troops to station here. Wen Chang and I Lead other soldiers and horses back to Xiangyang quietly and prepare to send troops. Once the decision is made to send troops, Shi Yuan will return to Xiangyang secretly!" "No!" So, on the second night, Liu Cong and Wei Yan quietly left the military camp with 15,000 troops and headed for Xiangyang. Since the banners and tents were not moved, Zhao Yun in the city had no idea. After returning to Xiangyang, Liu Cong immediately ordered two young generals, Deng Ai and Niu Jin, to come to Xiangyang immediately, and secretly transferred 10,000 troops from Shangyong. All 3,000 soldiers and horses from Fancheng were mobilized outside Xiangyang City, and 2,000 troops from the city defenders were mobilized, for a total of 30,000 troops. Then he ordered Ma Liang to mobilize 10,000 county troops to defend the city from more than 40 counties in Xiangyang, Zhangling and Nanjun. A total of 40,000 troops were set up in four camps outside the city by the Xiangjiang River and Jingshan Mountain. All the soldiers were dispersed and reorganized. Wei Yan commanded 20,000, Deng Ainiujin commanded 10,000, and Liu Pan commanded 10,000. They stepped up their training. Ma Liang and Cui Zhou were equally responsible for allocating grain and grass, preparing weapons, armor, etc. After everything was arranged, Liu Cong returned home. After arriving at the Prefecture Mufu, Liu Cong first went to his mother to pay his respects to his mother Cai. When Mrs. Cai saw Liu Cong, she was extremely happy and said many irrelevant words for more than an hour before letting her son go. As a state shepherd, Liu Cong had few wives, only one wife and one concubine. At that time, not to mention compared with big families, even small families were inferior. Therefore, Liu Cong¡¯s backyard seems a bit deserted. Mother Cai originally wanted to recruit a few more concubines, but Liu Cong left the Prefectural Mufu soon after the wedding. Of course the mother, Mrs. Cai, knew that her son was going to do something big and couldn't stop him, so she had no choice but to give up. After experiencing Cao Cao¡¯s pursuit, Cai finally understood that in troubled times, it was impossible for people like them to live a stable life without fighting against the world. If you don't want to be killed by others, you must be strong enough. When Liu Cong arrived at Cai Yu¡¯s courtyard, Cai Yu and two maids had already greeted him at the door. ¡°Obviously, they had already received the news. "See you, husband!" All three fell to their knees. "Yu'er, please stop using the etiquette!" Liu Cong hurriedly stepped forward and helped Cai Yu up, "Yu'er, didn't I tell you that you don't want these vulgar etiquettes in your own yard!" "My husband is an official of the imperial court, so etiquette cannot be discarded, otherwise you will be laughed at." "You! It's really" The two of them entered the room, and the maid exited obediently and closed the door. The room is very neat and tidy, and it is still the wedding dress, but the red candle is??'s. Liu Cong was full of apologies to Cai Yu and held her tightly in his arms. "Yu'er, you've lost weight. I shouldn't have left you alone so soon after our wedding" "No, husband, please don't say that." Cai Yu's body trembled a little, and tears of happiness flowed from her eyes, "Husband does big things, Yu'er understands, but Yu'er misses her husband too much" Cai Yu cried softly. "Yu'er" Liu Cong kissed her deeply. After a passionate kiss, Liu Cong picked up Cai Yu and gently placed her on the bed. He slowly took off all the clothes on Cai Yu and admired her beautiful body. Then, he quickly took off his clothes and pressed on. A long absence is better than a new marriage, let alone a long separation after a newlywed? The flame of love burned brightly in their bodies and spread throughout the room. As night fell, the two of them cuddled together with smiles of happiness and contentment, inseparable. After a long while, Cai Yu gathered up the courage for herself and said softly: "Husband, go to Sister Chunhua's place tonight." When it comes to the Fan family, Liu Cong feels even more indebted. After taking her back to Xiangyang and taking her as a concubine, she was just in time for her wedding to Cai Yu. Many times, Fan stayed alone in the empty house. "Yu'er, are you telling the truth?" Liu Cong gently scratched Cai Yu's nose with his finger and asked. "Speak the truth!" Cai Yu's voice contained a hint of choking. "Since you are telling the truth, why are you still holding me so tightly?" "III can't let go of my husband" Cai Yu blushed and choked even more, "It's just meI can't just think about meSister Chunhua misses her husband too" "I'm sorry for you, Yu'er, you are really my good wife!" After listening to Liu Cong¡¯s words, Cai Yu felt bitter yet full of happiness. When Liu Cong arrived at Fan's courtyard, it was already dark. However, the candlelight lit up in Fan's room, and her figure was printed on the window lattice. A maid suddenly discovered Liu Cong and was surprised to go in to report, but was stopped by Liu Cong. Liu Cong pushed the door open and went in. "Xiaohong, didn't I tell you to go and have a rest?" Fan didn't look up and was making a small dress. "Spring flowers" "Husbandhusband" Fan shouted in surprise when she heard Liu Cong's voice. The next moment, he threw away the things in his hands and threw himself into Liu Cong's arms. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 100: Han Dao You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! In Jingshan Mountain outside Xiangyang City, Wei Yan, Liu Pan, Deng Ai, and Niu Jin were training soldiers nervously. Because their location is relatively secluded, many people don't know about it. Therefore, Xiangyang City remains as prosperous as usual. The Dahan Chamber of Commerce made commerce unprecedentedly prosperous. Not only trade between the north and the south, but also the Silk Road that had been dormant for many years was revived, and Xiangyang became a commercial center. Pearl agate, gold and silver jewelry, iron farm tools, fine wine and food, food and horses, everything can be bought in Xiangyang. The only thing lacking is that there are too few war horses. The horses traded in the market can be ridden and can carry things, but they cannot go to the battlefield. The Xianbei, Xiongnu, Wuwan and other foreign tribes controlled the war horses very tightly. Xiliang also produced war horses, but the number was too small, and Ma Teng and Han Sui did not have any extra. Secondly, there are no good quality weapons. But as for weapons, Liu Cong has already tried to solve them on his own. After more than half a year of repeated practice, the blacksmiths finally mastered the technique of frying steel. Liu Cong immediately gave them the drawings of a knife and asked them to build it. Two days later, the sample was completed and sent to Liu Cong. "Liu Hu, come here!" "My lord, what are your orders?" "Look at this knife!" Liu Cong handed the new knife to Liu Hu. "My lord, this knife is relatively light, but the blade is too narrow, so I'm afraid it won't be useful!" Liu Hu shook his head after looking at it. This sword is different from the swords used in this era. Its blade is about six feet long, which is equivalent to about 1.23 meters today. It is about the same length as the Zhanma sword, but much narrower than the Zhanma sword, and it is also thinner. The tip is double-edged, and the handle is about one foot long. . "Why didn't it work?" Liu Cong asked. "My lord, I'm afraid this will break if it touches other weapons." "Ha" Liu Cong smiled, "Only you can find out by trying it." Liu Cong took the knife in his hand and waved it gently. It immediately shimmered with cold light and was filled with cold air. "Liu Hu, attack me with all your strength!" "ThisLord" "Do you want to disobey me? Or do you think I am no match for you?" "My lord, you have to be careful!" Liu Hu was the commander of the soldiers promoted by Liu Cong on the battlefield. Of course he knew how powerful his lord Liu Cong was. After saying that, he took out his saber and slashed at Liu Cong. Liu Cong looked at the knife that Liu Hu had chopped off, and used the new knife in his hand to lift it up. He heard a "clang" and a broken knife fell to the ground. However, Liu Cong¡¯s new sword was intact, but it was Liu Hu¡¯s heavy saber that was broken! "This" Liu Hu stared wide-eyed and was almost speechless. This is like two people fighting. One is very thin and the other is very strong. There is no comparison at first, but the one who falls down is the very strong one! "You two, come here!" Liu Cong ignored the stunned Liu Hu and called the two guards over. Liu Cong handed the new sword to one of the guards, and then ordered the other guard to slash at the opponent with his own saber, and asked the guard to parry with the new sword. As a result, after three consecutive cuts, the thick saber broke again. Liu Cong called another guard, and now he switched over, using his new sword to cut and his saber to parry. However, when the second sword was struck, the saber broke into two pieces. "What a knife, what a knife!" At this time, Liu Hu had fully reacted, "Lord, where did this knife come from?" "This is made by our craftsmen, what do you think now? Do you still think it is useful but not useful?" "My lord, I am so short-sighted, how can I see so clearly? This is a magic knife, so light and yet so hard!" Liu Hu picked up the knife again, "I have never seen such a good knife! It can cut like a knife, chop like a sword, and stab like a spear!¡± The fried steel technology turns iron into steel, making the knife not only sharp, lightweight, but also more tough. Although the entire technology is not complicated, it is of epoch-making significance for the development of steel. Liu Cong has long been thinking about improving weapons, and even thinking about directly introducing thermal weapons, but found that the technology of this era is still too backward and cannot be rushed. Of course, the Han Dynasty was already far ahead of its contemporaries, and its backwardness was only seen through the eyes of later generations. In the past, weapons were very bulky because lighter ones were not durable at all. Like those first-class or top generals, weapons are oftenIt weighs dozens of kilograms or hundreds of kilograms, and it takes a lot of effort to dance. For ordinary soldiers, weapons that are too heavy are not easy to use. But it's too light and easy to break. With the steel frying technology, this problem is solved. The new knife designed by Liu Cong is somewhat similar to the Mo Dao of the Tang Dynasty, except that the blade is shorter. But the blade is longer than that of this period, suitable for chopping, chopping, and stabbing. "My lord, what is the name of this sword?" Liu Hu asked. "Han Dao! Our Han army's new sword!" "Great, if all our soldiers carry Han knives, then the weapons in the hands of other armies will be like wooden sticks. How can they be the opponents of our Han army!" After getting the real test, Liu Cong put Ma Zhong and Ma Liang in charge and stepped up the production of Han Dao. Of course, this technology, like winemaking, is a secret. At the same time, Liu Cong asked Ma Zhong to look for craftsmen who could make Caihou paper in the Han states. Since the Western Han Dynasty, paper has been invented. First there was Baqiao paper, and now there is Caihou paper on the market. It¡¯s just that the quality is so poor that I can barely write on it and it doesn¡¯t last long. A lot of information from the Skynet Camp was made of brocade and silk, but the price was too high. Occasionally, some ordinary Caihou paper is used. The person delivering the letter will not only get wet in the rain, but also sweat a little, which will also affect the content. Therefore, Liu Cong felt that improving papermaking technology was already a very important matter. China¡¯s papermaking technology advanced by leaps and bounds in the Tang Dynasty, but Liu Cong knew that the technology had not changed much, only the raw materials had changed, and the best quality was bamboo paper. ?Bamboo paper is made of bamboo as raw material and beaten. Bamboo is relatively brittle and easy to break, so the requirements for beating are higher. However, paper craftsmen in this era tried beating various materials, so there should be no problem. The second step is degumming, which means filtering out impurities. The key to the rice paper, wallpaper, colored paper, etc. produced in the Tang Dynasty was the degumming technology. Because that's when they discovered that they could be degummed with lime. ??Actually, to put it bluntly, in the past, only physical methods were used for degumming, but people in the Tang Dynasty found a method of chemical degumming. And lime is already being fired in this era. Finally, we found a few craftsmen who knew how to make paper. When Liu Cong proposed using bamboo as raw material, these people were stunned. They have always used cotton, linen, rags, etc. Bamboo is so brittle, how can it be used as raw material? But Liu Cong was not in a hurry. He paid them wages and let them try it and use lime to degumm it. If you succeed, you will be rewarded! Several craftsmen were very happy when they heard it, so they started trying it in a secret workshop in Xiangyang City. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 101: Sun Quan Marches You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Wancheng, in Sun Quan's commander's tent. Sun Quan sat on the main seat, with many generals on both sides. There were delicacies on the desk in front of each person, and many maids were beside the generals, pouring wine for them. This is a long-awaited celebration banquet. Jiangdong finally broke through Wancheng and made substantial progress. At this time, several soldiers brought in three wine jars and placed them in the middle of the commander's tent. "Everyone, today we captured Wancheng. Ling Gongji made the first contribution by killing Cao Cao's general Zhu Guang. Moreover, after Gongjin arrived at Wu Commandery, he also blocked Cao Cao's offensive. Zhu Zhi was stationed at Shenting Ridge and He Qi was stationed at Bei. Clinging to the mountain, Cao Cao's 70,000-strong army could not move. In the battle against Cao Cao, we once again won a great victory!" "Congratulations, lord!" "My lord, plan your strategy and win a thousand-mile victory!" "Ha" Sun Quan laughed heartily, "This is all the work of all the generals! Now Hefei has become an isolated city. If you drink hard tonight, we will attack Hefei tomorrow!" "Promise!" All the generals responded in unison. "Open the wine!" Three guards came up and opened the lid, and the fragrance immediately hit their nostrils. "My lord, is this Wanlixiang?" Zhou Tai asked in shock. "The great achievements of the generals cannot be celebrated without thousands of miles of incense. Let's serve wine to all the generals!" The maids came up immediately and started pouring wine. ¡°Good wine, good wine!¡± "drink!" "Have a drink!" Jiangdong generals began to drink happily. At noon the next day, Sun Quan ordered the generals in the commander's tent, and all the generals were present. Sun Quan looked at the generals and found that they were all in high spirits and majestic, and felt very satisfied. There are such brave generals in Jiangdong, how can we not win the battle! "Commanders and soldiers, if we capture Hefei, we can go directly to Shouchun and capture Yangzhou! Back then, my father and brother wanted to capture Yangzhou, but they failed. Now it is time to expand our territory and make achievements. All our soldiers must not be afraid of hardships and dangers. Move forward bravely!¡± "My Lord, I would like to be the vanguard to attack Hefei!" "My lord, I would like to be the vanguard!" As soon as Sun Quan finished speaking, seven or eight generals stood up. "Ling Tong Zhou Tai, ordered you two to lead five thousand soldiers and horses as the vanguard, open roads in the mountains, build bridges when encountering water, and send troops to Hefei!" "No!" the two of them responded loudly. "Jiang Qindong attacked, and he ordered you and me to lead 10,000 naval troops and send them to Xiaoyaojin!" "No!" "Chen Wu, Pan Zhang, Tai Shi Ci, and Han Dang are the generals. I personally lead an army of 40,000 people as the central army and march into Hefei!" "No!" "Lu Xun is responsible for escorting the grain and grass. Within three days, 50,000 stones of grain and grass will be delivered to Shucheng and Chao County without any mistakes!" "No!" "Generals, prepare immediately and set off in half an hour!" "No!" In the mansion of the prefect of Hefei City, Zhang Liao was sitting on the main seat, with Li Dian and Le Jin on both sides, all three of them had gloomy faces. "Mancheng, Wen Qian, and Sun Quan led an army of more than 60,000 land and sea troops to attack Hefei. I think we have to take the initiative to take out their vanguard and weaken their spirit before we can hold on!" Zhang Liao finished speaking and looked at it. Li Dian and Le Jin. "The troops in Jiangdong are strong, we can only hold on and not leave the city!" Li Dian disagreed with Zhang Liao's opinion. "I also agree with Mancheng's opinion, and I won't stick to it!" "You" Zhang Liao looked very angry, "Can't hold on? At the beginning, Wancheng couldn't hold on, but what's the result? I think you are greedy for life and afraid of death!" "Zhang Wenyuan, when my lord raised troops in Qiao County, we followed him and fought hundreds of battles. How have you ever been afraid? But you, after surrendering to my lord, how many battles have you fought and how many achievements have you made?" Le Jin listened to Zhang Liao's words. , stood up angrily. After the defeat at Chibi, Cao Cao asked Zhang Liao to garrison Hefei, with Li Dian and Le Jin as deputy generals. However, these two men were veterans of Cao Cao's camp and were appreciated by Cao Cao, so they did not listen to Zhang Liao at all. Usually Zhang Liao doesn't care, he must be a surrendered general. But this is war time! Originally, he wanted to send local people to reinforce Wancheng, but Li Dian and Le Jin disagreed, causing Wancheng to fall. "Since you don't want to go, then I will go!" Zhang Liao was completely angry, "I will only lead my troops. If I can't come back, Hefei will be left to you two!" Zhang Liao cupped his hands to the two of them and stood up. Just walk outside. "Report to the general, Mr. Liu Ye, the chief historian, has arrived!" Suddenly a soldier came in to reportReport. "Mr. Ziyang is here, please come quickly!" Liu Ye followed Cao Cao to attack Guangling and Wujun. At this time, he suddenly appeared in Hefei. All three of them knew that it must be sent by their lord. "No!" Soon, Liu Ye, led by a soldier, entered the main hall of the prefect's mansion. He looked at the three of them, bowed his hands, then took out a letter and handed it to Zhang Liao. "This is a letter from my lord to the three generals!" Zhang Liao quickly read it and handed it to Li Dian. After Li Dian read it, he gave it to Le Jin. The content of the letter is very simple. Cao Cao asked Liu Ye to be his military advisor, and pointed out that in the battle of Hefei, all three of them should listen to Liu Ye. "Now Sun Quan's land and water army of more than 60,000 people are approaching Hefei. The situation is critical. Please give the military advisor an order!" Zhang Liao bowed to Liu Ye and expressed his attitude. Li Dian and Le Jin also looked at each other and saluted Liu Ye at the same time, "We are willing to listen to the military advisor's orders!" "Okay, with three generals working together, we will definitely be able to defeat Sun Quan this time!" With the guarantees of the three people, Liu Ye finally felt relieved. Liu Ye is a descendant of Fuling King Liu Yan, the son of Emperor Guangwu Liu Xiu. His position under Cao Cao is somewhat embarrassing. Cao Cao loved his talents, but he didn't attach great importance to them, or he couldn't trust them completely, and he almost never stood alone. Now Liu Ye was asked to preside over the battle of Hefei. Although there was a letter written by Cao Cao, Liu Ye was not sure whether Zhang Liao, Li Dian, and Yue Jin could listen to him. Fortunately, the three of them are not reckless people, and they are not confused in the face of the overall situation. Ling Tong and Zhou Tai led five thousand troops to attack Hefei. The journey went smoothly without any resistance. When we were only more than fifty miles away from Hefei, a scout came to report that Cao General Li Dian led a group of soldiers and horses to block the way. "How many troops does Li Dian have?" Ling Tong asked. "About three thousand!" "Are there any ambushes around?" "There is a vast plain around, no ambush!" ¡°We¡¯ll investigate again and report again!¡± "No!" The scout Pegasus left. "Youping, what do you think?" "From what I see, Zhang Liao wants to delay our army so that Hefei can strengthen its defense. We should break it and clear the way for the Lord's army!" The duty of a pioneer is to open roads in the mountains and build bridges in the water. If it is blocked by thousands of soldiers and horses, what is it called a vanguard? "Okay!" Ling Tong also had the same idea, "The army continues to move forward!" The army marched forward for about four or five miles, and sure enough, there was a vast plain in front of them. Three thousand Cao Cao's troops were already in formation. Li Dian's helmet was bright and his spear was in front of the formation. Seeing the soldiers from Jiangdong slowly approaching, Li Dian swung the big gun in his hand and shouted loudly: "Jiangdong rats, how dare you invade our territory! Retreat now and spare your life. If you dare to go further, you will definitely die without a burial." Land!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 102: Ambush You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Li Dian, you have such a strong tone!" After hearing Li Dian's words, Zhou Tai's whole body was full of murderous intent. He got off the horse and said, "Jiujiang Zhou Tai will take your head!" When Li Dian saw Zhou Tai urging his horse to come, he did not dare to be careless and hurriedly rushed forward. Many people have heard the name of Jiujiang Zhou Tai. Among the brave generals in Jiangdong are Sun Ce, Taishi Ci and Zhou Tai. Both of them used guns, and in a blink of an eye, they fought for seven or eight rounds, with no winner or loser. Ling Tong was anxious and wanted to capture Li Dian quickly, so he also rushed over on horseback. Li Dian was already having a hard time fighting Zhou Tai, but now he saw Ling Tong coming, how could he be his opponent? So he feinted a shot, turned his horse and ran away, shouting at the same time, "Retreat!" Three thousand soldiers fled with Li Dian's defeat. "It's official, Li Dian was defeated and retreated, I'm afraid there was a fraud!" Zhou Tai had been in battle for a long time, and Li Dian couldn't beat the two of them. However, three thousand soldiers and horses had already set up the formation, but they fled without fighting, which is unreasonable. Ling Tong nodded, "There must be an ambush ahead. Zhang Liao asked Li Dian to lure us!" "Then let's wait for the Lord to come!" Ling Tong thought for a while, "Youping, how about we lure the enemy alone and win a fighting chance for our lord?" "What does public performance mean?" "The city of Hefei is much stronger than the city of Anhui, and it is very difficult to break through. Now that Zhang Liao and Li Dian are leaving the city, it is an opportunity. We hold them back, and at the same time send people to send a message to the lord, speed up the march, and defeat them in one fell swoop. Annihilate!¡± "Okay!" Hearing this, he felt so proud. So Ling Tong sent soldiers to deliver a message to Sun Quan immediately, and then he and Zhou Tai led five thousand soldiers and horses to pursue him. After chasing for about two miles, the terrain on both sides narrowed obviously. Ling Tong and Zhou Tai did not stop, and only let the soldiers protect the formation and continue to move forward. "Kill!" Suddenly there was a cry of killing, and immediately after, Li Dian led a large group of soldiers and horses to rush over. Zhou Tai discovered that there were no longer three thousand soldiers and horses, but ten thousand. At the same time, a group of soldiers and horses came out from behind them, blocking their retreat. The general at the head was Zhang Liao, who also had an army of 10,000. "Zhou Tai Lingtong, you have fallen into my general's plan and you cannot escape. Why don't you dismount your horse and surrender!" Zhang Liao shouted loudly. "Zhang Liao, I only have generals who died in battle in Jiangdong, and no generals who surrendered!" Zhou Tai didn't panic at all, and pointed his big gun at Zhang Liao, "How dare you come over and fight San Bai He with me!" "Ha" Zhang Liao laughed a few times, "Zhou Tai, I don't have time to show off your bravery, General. Kill me!" With Zhang Liao¡¯s order, ten thousand troops rushed over. At the same time, Li Dian also led an army of 10,000 to charge from the other side. Although the enemy force was four times larger, Zhou Tai and Ling Tong showed no fear. The soldiers had maintained a defensive formation when they were chasing them. After a hail of arrows, Cao¡¯s army fell in large numbers. However, there were too many Cao's troops, and they quickly rushed into Jiangdong's formation, and the two sides began to fight. Although the Jiangdong soldiers were small in number, their morale was not weak, because the two generals took the lead and were unstoppable. They constantly encouraged the soldiers, saying that reinforcements would arrive soon. War drums were beating, horses were neighing, and people were shouting. Suddenly, corpses piled up like a mountain, and blood flowed like a river. Zhang Liao and Li Dian couldn't bear to look at this tragic scene. It has to be said that the combat power of Jiangdong soldiers is not weaker than their soldiers at all. Zhu Guang can stay in Wancheng for more than ten days, which is already very good! Half an hour later, the momentum of Jiangdong's soldiers was finally suppressed. More than half of the five thousand soldiers had been killed or injured, and Zhou Tai and Ling Tong also suffered multiple injuries. But the two of them are still brave, because counting the time, the lord Sun Quan is about to arrive. "Kill!" Sure enough, at this moment, a cry of killing came. Zhou Tai looked up and was extremely excited, "Soldiers, kill! Our reinforcements have arrived!" The person rushing in front was Jiangdong general Taishi Ci. Behind him was the tide of Jiangdong's army, which was like wolves and tigers. "Kill!" On the other side, Dong Xi led a large group of soldiers and horses to also kill him. The sound of war drums shook the sky, and immediately, Jiangdong's army came out from all directions to kill. Cao Bing, who had the upper hand just now, was now divided and surrounded like a lonely boat in the turbulent sea. Then, one by one was submerged. Li Dian and Zhang Liao wanted to rush out, but it was impossible. There were too many Jiangdong soldiers and they killed layer after layer. If it weren't for the soldiers who were desperately trying to cover him, they might have died in the chaos. ?Even so, they were injured in many places, making them even more embarrassed than Zhou Tai and Ling Tong just now. In the distance, there is a canopy. Sun Quan was dressed in armor and riding on a maroon war horse. He had wide-eyed green eyes and held back his excitement while stroking his short beard. Once Zhang Liao and Li Dian were defeated, Hefei could be captured without any bloodshed, and then Yangzhou could be conquered. Zhou Yu defeated Cao Jun, and I, Sun Quan, also defeated Cao Jun. Chibi was victorious, but not an inch of land was gained. My victory in Hefei will open up territory for Jiangdong! Sun Quan thought happily. The battlefield has turned into a meat grinder, constantly harvesting the lives of soldiers on both sides. However, there must be too many soldiers in Jiangdong. If Li Dian and Zhang Liao had not fought hard, Cao's army would have been defeated. "Pan Zhang, lead five thousand soldiers in immediately, retreat Cao's army, defeat it, and bring back the heads of Li Dian and Zhang Liao!" "No!" Pan Zhang was already feeling itchy when he saw others fighting. "My lord, the whole army is pressing forward. If it happens" Han Dang frowned and said worriedly. "Don't worry, Lord Righteous, I know it well!" Sun Quan interrupted Han Dang. With the addition of Pan Zhang, Cao Jun finally couldn't resist and began to collapse. Zhang Liao and Li Dian were surrounded by Ling Tong, Zhou Tai, Taishi Ci, Dong Xi, Pan Zhang and other generals, and were in danger. "Dong" Suddenly, a rapid sound of horse hooves came, and the next moment, the whole earth trembled. "Cavalry!" When these two words appeared in everyone's mind, Jiangdong's generals, including Sun Quan, were shocked. Immediately afterwards, their hearts trembled with the earth! There are no cavalry in Jiangdong at all. The appearance of so many cavalry must be the enemy. Many Jiangdong generals have not seen how powerful the cavalry is, but they know it very well. The tremors became more and more obvious, and soon, a large group of dark cavalry appeared in sight. It¡¯s like a giant, rolling forward! The sword is gleaming and the murderous aura is soul-stirring! The infantry were so small and weak in front of them. As we get closer, the cavalry is divided into three teams! The first team, the Xiliang Iron Cavalry led by Zhang Xiu, once made the eighteen princes fearful! The second team, the Bingzhou Wolf Cavalry led by Zhang Hu, once frightened foreigners! The third team, Cao Chun led the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry, once chased Liu Bei from Xinye to Jiangxia! Although their number is not large, there are only more than two thousand in total. But who can stop this rolling torrent? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 103: Sun Quan is defeated and Liu Cong is about to take action You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Don't mess up, keep the formation!" Han Dang shouted when he saw three cavalry teams rushing in. They have tens of thousands of troops, and Cao Jun¡¯s cavalry only has 2,000. As long as the formation is stable and can block the first wave of impact, they will not be defeated. Han Dang was from western Liaoning. In his early years, he led the cavalry to fight against Xianbei. He is the only one among Jiangdong generals who is familiar with cavalry combat, and he has strong cavalry shooting ability. However, Han Dang¡¯s voice was completely drowned out by the sound of horse hooves. He immediately stood on his horse, waving a flag and commanding. Taishi Ci, Zhou Tai, Ling Tong, Dong Xi, Pan Zhang and other generals had no choice but to give up besieging Zhang Liao and Li Dian and personally command their soldiers in formation. Although the Xiliang Iron Cavalry, Bingzhou Wolf Cavalry, and Tiger and Leopard Cavalry were small in number, the tigers entered the flock and were unstoppable. The Jiangdong soldiers had never seen such a formation, so how could they not be in chaos. Han Dang, who was standing on horseback waving a flag and giving command, suddenly found dust flying in the distance again. Soon, tens of thousands of Cao's troops came over to kill him. "No!" Han Dang was shocked and hurriedly got back on his horse, "My lord, Cao's army still has reinforcements and must withdraw immediately!" Sun Quan also saw the group of Cao's troops who came to kill them. There were about 30,000 people. Although there were not as many as Jiangdong soldiers, Jiangdong soldiers had been overwhelmed by cavalry at this time and could not form a defensive formation at all. Facing 30,000 Cao troops, they could only be defeated. "Quick, give the order to retreat!" Sun Quan shouted, and he quickly retreated with the two thousand soldiers beside him. Han Dang also immediately took his own part to cut off the rear. The general in command of Cao's army who came over was Xu Huang. After rushing into the battle formations of both sides, Jiangdong's soldiers were completely defeated and became a mess. More than two thousand cavalry were charging back and forth in the battle formation. The soldiers and horses of Zhang Liao and Li Dian had been mixed with the Jiangdong soldiers, while Xu Huang's army drowned them all like a scourge. Taishi Ci and other Jiangdong generals could no longer gather soldiers except for their own soldiers, so they had to retreat separately. "The man riding the red horse is Sun Quan. Whoever catches Sun Quan will receive a reward of one thousand!" Sun Quan¡¯s bay-red horse was so conspicuous that Zhang Hu, the leader of the Bingzhou Wolf Cavalry, shouted loudly. Bingzhou Langqi took the lead in chasing Sun Quan in the direction of retreat. Xiliang Iron Cavalry and Tiger Leopard Cavalry were unwilling to fall behind, so they both abandoned their infantry and went to pursue Sun Quan. "Hurry, stop them!" Han Dang shouted, and at the same time lined up his two thousand troops on the road, using shields to prop up a wall. The soldiers in front held heavy horse-cutting swords, and behind them were spearmen. Cao Jun's three cavalry did not slow down in speed, and they hit the shield wall hard, and they were immediately turned upside down. Although some casualties were caused to the cavalry, how could two thousand infantry resist two thousand cavalry? Han Dang just wanted to block it and buy time for Sun Quan to retreat. Zhou Tai, Ling Tong, Taishi Ci and other Jiangdong generals took advantage of this opportunity and rushed to Sun Quan's side. For them now, the most important thing is the safety of their lord Sun Quan. These soldiers who were scattered and defeated can be gathered again after the war. The Lord cannot make any mistakes! "My lord, quickly retreat to the Xiaoshi Bridge. After passing through, we demolished the bridge and can temporarily delay the pursuit of troops!" Han is worthy of being a veteran of Jiangdong, and he is calm in the face of danger. The generals protected Sun Quan and retreated to Xiaoshi Bridge. After arriving at Xiaoshi Bridge, everyone was dumbfounded. Half of the wooden boards on the bridge had been removed! "This" Han Dang was also a little at a loss. "Kill!" Suddenly, a cry of killing came, and a group of soldiers and horses were seen fighting out of the woods. "Sun Quan, Le Jin has been waiting for you here for a long time. You can't escape today!" "Thishow could there be an ambush? What should we do?" Sun Quan was already panicking. "My lord, hurry up and go down the river to Xiaoyaojin. I'll break up the rear!" Dong Xi shouted. Sun Quan then remembered that there were 10,000 naval troops from Jiang Qin and Chen Wu in Xiaoyaojin. "Yuan Dynasty, be more careful" Sun Quan's heart was trembling. In this case, he knew exactly what cutting off the post meant. "My lord, leave quickly!" Dong Xi led his soldiers and rushed towards Le Jin. Everyone protected Sun Quan and ran down the river towards Xiaoyaojin. Arriving at Xiaoyaojin, it turned out that Jiangdong¡¯s warships were parked on the river. Chen Wu and Jiang Qin were on the shore with a group of soldiers and horses. But at this time, Cao Jun's cavalry came after them and were about to catch up. "My lord, get on the boat quickly, I will stop Cao Jun!" Chen Wu led a thousand soldiers and rushed over, forming a square formation to block Sun Quan's attack.??Back. "Zi Lie, be more careful" Sun Quan finished speaking and quickly boarded the ship under the protection of the generals. At this time, Chen Wu had already begun to fight with the cavalry, and Cao Jun's pursuers from all directions also arrived. But looking at the warships slowly sailing away, Cao Jun had no idea. Sun Quan retreated as far as Jianye. He was finally safe, but he couldn't afford to fall ill. Lu Xun gathered more than 10,000 defeated soldiers in Chaoxian County, and then retreated to Ruxuwu. Chen Wu and Dong Xi were killed in battle, and all north of Chaohu was occupied by Cao's army. Jianye was in crisis. If Jianye falls, Zhou Yu will be trapped and die in Wu County, and the entire Jiangdong will also face crisis. Zhang Zhao, Gu Yong, Zhang Hu, Zhuge Jin, Lu Fan, Bu Zhi and other important ministers all gathered in Jianye to discuss countermeasures nervously. Xiangyang, in the Prefectural Mufu. Liu Cong took a piece of information about the battle of Hefei and looked at it with ease. "Sun Quan is really incompetent, and this battle is really useless!" Liu Cong threw the information aside after reading it. Pang Tong was indeed right. In the battle between Sun Quan and Cao Cao, Jiangdong was defeated, and it was a disastrous defeat. Now Cao Cao's two armies have invaded Jiangdong. Jiangdong is now difficult to contend with and is in danger. Sun Quan really picked up a stone and smashed his own foot! Now Liu Cong also realizes that Jiangdong cannot be destroyed, otherwise Cao Cao's power will be too great. "It seems we should take action!" Liu Cong stretched his waist, "Come here, bring Wei Yan and Ma Zhong!" "No!" Soon, Wei Yan and Ma Zhong arrived at Liu Cong's study. "See my lord!" "No courtesy!" Liu Cong helped the two of them up, "Chang Wen, you are from Yiyang, so you should be familiar with Xinye!" "My lord, are you going to attack Xinye?" Wei Yan's eyes sparkled with excitement when he heard Liu Cong's words. Soldiers and horses have been training outside the city for some time, and Wei Yan has long been thinking about fighting. "good!" "The general only needs five thousand soldiers and horses to capture Xinye!" "Although Xinye is a small town, Yu Jin is a good general, and his writing skills should not be underestimated!" "Don't worry, my lord, the general will have his own solution!" "Okay, I'll give you five thousand troops! Keep your word, you fully cooperate with Wen Chang, and everything is done in secret. We won't let others know until we officially send troops to Nanyang." "No!" Wei Yan and Ma Zhong left the Prefecture Mufu and went to the military camp outside the city. They ordered five thousand soldiers and horses and quietly headed to Xinye. Liu Pan and Deng Ai were temporarily in charge of training the remaining troops under Wei Yan's command. Gu Yong, the envoy from Jiangdong, came to Jingzhou in a hurry. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 104: Conditions for sending troops You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! In the hall of Jingzhou Mu, Liu Cong was sitting in the main seat. Next to him were Ma Liang, Cui Zhouping, Meng Jian, Wang Can, Deng Ai, Liu Pan and other civil and military officials from Jingzhou. In the guest seat, Gu Yong, the envoy from Jiangdong, was sitting on his knees. "Mr. Yuantan, I wonder why you came to Jingzhou?" Liu Cong asked. "Congratulations to Liu Zhoumu!" Gu Yongxian bowed to Liu Cong, "Liu Zhoumu is young and promising, and my lord wants to form an alliance with Jingzhou and become friends with Qin and Jin!" "It's good to form an alliance between Qin and Jin?" Liu Cong was a little surprised. He already knew about the alliance. Now that Jiangdong is in danger, only he can help. "My lord has a sister named Sun Shangxiang. She is well-educated, talented and beautiful. Mrs. Wu regards her as the apple of her eye. Now that she is in the boudoir, my lord and Mrs. Wu are willing to betroth her to Liu Zhoumu, and the two families will always be friends of the Qin and Jin Dynasties!" "Oh" Liu Cong understood, so that's what happened! It seems that due to his appearance, Liu Bei did not get Jingzhou, and Sun Quan naturally would not marry his sister to him again. But think about it, Liu Bei is already in his fifties, marrying a beautiful girl is not "Is this Sun Shangxiang, known as Gong Yao Ji?" Liu Cong wanted to confirm again. "Liu Zhoumu misunderstood!" Gu Yong saluted again, looking a little nervous, "The princess has been fond of martial arts since she was a child, and is proficient in bow and horse, but she is not as knowledgeable as the rumors say!" "Ha" Looking at the extremely nervous Gu Yong, Liu Cong smiled. In fact, he was just confirming. Sun Shangxiang¡¯s character is very good in modern times, but in this era, it is a bit out of place. I have talked about several marriages, such as Zhang Zhao¡¯s son, Cheng Pu¡¯s son, etc. But before the betrothal gift was given, all these people were injured by Sun Shangxiang. Who would dare to propose marriage in the future? In previous history, on the first night when Sun Shangxiang married Liu Bei, she gave Liu Bei a slap in the face, and Liu Bei was so frightened that he basically did not dare to go to her room. When Gu Yong came to marry him, he was afraid that someone in Jingzhou would know about Sun Shangxiang's situation. Unexpectedly, Liu Cong said the word "Gong Yao Ji" before anyone else said it. Could he not be nervous? "What do you think?" Liu Cong asked the others. "Congratulations, lord!" "Congratulations, lord!" This is Liu Cong¡¯s marriage, what other opinions can others have? What's more, Sun Shangxiang is the daughter of Sun Jian and the sister of Sun Quan. Her status is definitely not low, and she is a good match! As for the rest, others don¡¯t care! "In this case, Gongwei will be responsible for the betrothal gift now!" "Promise!" Meng Jian saluted. ¡°If there is nothing else, let¡¯s end today¡¯s discussion!¡± "Liu Zhoumu, there is one more thing!" Seeing that Liu Cong wanted everyone to leave, Gu Yong quickly gave another salute. "What else is there?" "Liu Zhoumu, there is a huge opportunity for Jingzhou now. Haven't Liu Zhoumu and you all discovered it?" Liu Cong was secretly happy, but he kept his expression low. "what chance?" "Capture Nanyang!" Gu Yong stood up, "Nanyang is the gateway for Cao Cao to go south to Jingzhou, and it is also the starting point for Liuzhou Mu's future northern expedition to the Central Plains. It is a strategic location for both sides. Cao Cao occupies Nanyang. Once his strength is restored, he will gather troops in Wancheng Horses can reach Xiangfan overnight and threaten the entire Jingzhou! And if Liuzhou Mu occupied Nanyang and also gathered troops and horses in Wancheng, he could threaten Xudu overnight! Now that Cao Cao's army is contained in Guangling, Wujun and Hefei, is it possible? Isn¡¯t it the best time for Liu Zhoumu to seize Nanyang?¡± After listening to Gu Yong's words, Liu Cong thought for a moment, then looked at the others and asked, "What do you think of what Yuan Tan said?" Ma Liang stood up and saluted Liu Cong. "My lord, this is impossible!" "Why?" Liu Cong and Gu Yong asked almost at the same time. "Wancheng is strong, easy to defend and difficult to attack. When Zhang Xiu was stationed there, Cao Cao led an army of 50,000 people. Not only did they fail in two expeditions, but they also lost their eldest son Cao Ang, nephew Cao Anmin, and general Dian Wei. Now Cao Ren is stationed there. , and even more so when Yu Jin echoes in the new field, how can it be so easy to break through!" "Well" Liu Cong nodded, "Ji Changyan makes sense!" "Liu Zhoumu, what Ji Chang said is wrong! In the past, Cao Cao attacked Wancheng because Zhang Xiu had Jia Xu! Jia Xu's strategy was comparable to that of Xun You and Guo Jia. How could Cao Cao win? Cao Ren is an ordinary man, brave but not brave. Conspiracy, nothing to be afraid of!" "Yuan Tan"The words seem to make sense! "Liu Cong frowned. "Lord, even if we want to fight now, we have no soldiers or generals!" Deng Ai stepped forward, "The two generals Wei Yan and Huang Zhong are both in Jiangxia, and most of the soldiers and horses in Jingzhou are also restrained by Zhao Yun. Outside Xiling City!" "Yes! This battle can't be fought without soldiers!" Liu Cong spread his hands. "Liu Zhoumu, Jiangxia's troops can be withdrawn!" "No!" Cui Zhouping immediately objected, "Liu Bei is the most powerful man in the world! If we withdraw the troops from Jiangxia, he will definitely cross the river. At that time, he will cooperate with Zhao Yunli. Not only will Jiangxia not be protected, but Nanjun will also be in danger!" "In this case, we will not send troops to Nanyang. Anyway, Cao Cao has no time to go south to Jingzhou now." "Liu Zhoumu" "Yuantan, it's not that I don't accept your opinion, it's just that I, Jingzhou, really don't have the conditions to send troops to Nanyang!" "Liu Zhoumu, let me tell you the truth, Jiangdong is in danger now. If Liu Zhoumu doesn't send troops, I am afraid that Jiangdong will be destroyed by Cao Cao in a short time. By then, it will be extremely unfavorable to Jingzhou, and it will be very cold!" Liu Cong sneered in his heart, this Gu Yong has been fooling him for a long time to no avail, and he is finally going to show off his cards. ¡°What exactly is going on, Yuan Tan, please elaborate.¡± Gu Yong described the battle situation in Hefei, Guangling and Wujun in detail. "That's it!" Liu Cong pretended to be surprised, but in fact he already knew. Others don¡¯t know very clearly, and there are a lot of discussions. "Yuan Tan, you see, if I send troops to Nanyang, Cao Cao will definitely retreat, and the crisis in Jiangdong will be resolved. But in Jingzhou, we have nothing to gain except the loss of troops and generals. This makes it difficult for the herdsman of this state to explain to the soldiers!" "Liu Zhoumu, as long as you send troops, you can solve the crisis in Jiangdong. Whatever you need, just ask!" Gu Yong gritted his teeth. He originally wanted to persuade Liu Cong to send troops with his smooth tongue, but it seems that there are capable people in Jingzhou, and Liu Cong is not confused and does not act arbitrarily. Therefore, what should be given must be given. "You Jiangdong are also short of this food, soldiers and horses, weapons, and armor. Since we have become friends of Qin and Jin, I don't want them anymore!" "Thank you Liu Zhoumu!" Gu Yong was excited. "Fifty warships!" "Ah?" Gu Yong's excitement was not over yet, and he immediately felt like a basin of cold water was hitting him. "These fifty ships" "On this condition, if Wu Hou doesn't agree to it, then there will be no way to form an alliance!" What Jingzhou is lacking now is warships. Cao Cao took all the warships in the past, and then they were burned down by Zhou Yu in Chibi. This condition was something Liu Cong had already thought of. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 105: Sun Shangxiang You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Sun Quan returned to Yuzhang, and Lu Xun was ordered to station in Ruxuwu in the face of danger. The veteran Cheng Pu was the chief general, and Han Dang was the deputy general and was stationed in Jianye, temporarily confronting Xu Huang and Liu Ye's army. Sun Quan naturally lives in the palace of Sun Jian, Marquis of Wucheng. In fact, Sun Quan didn't have any serious illness, he was just angry. When he learned that Gu Yong had returned from Jingzhou, Sun Quan immediately summoned all the civil and military officials. "Yuantan, how is the situation?" Sun Quan asked impatiently. "My lord, Liu Zhoumu agreed to the alliance and marriage between the two families, and also agreed to send troops" "That's great!" Sun Quan stood up excitedly before Gu Yong finished speaking. "It's just my lord, Liu Zhoumu still has conditions!" "Conditions? What conditions?" Sun Quan asked urgently. "He wants fifty warships!" "What? Fifty warships?" Sun Quan's excitement suddenly disappeared and was replaced by anger! "No, absolutely not!" Jiangdong¡¯s only advantage now is its navy. Warships are a treasure to them! How can we give each other away so easily, and there are so many of them. "My lord, Liu Zhoumu's attitude is very firm. If he doesn't agree, he will not send troops." Gu Yong also looked helpless. "Thisthis is taking advantage of the situation!" "My lord, calm down, I think Liu Zhoumu's request is not excessive!" Zhang Zhao saluted Sun Quan, "My lord, just think about it, what is the most important thing for us now?" "This" Sun Quan thought for a while, now that Cao Cao's troops are pressing down on the border, the most important thing should be soldiers, horses, food and grass, not warships. "My lord, if Liu Zhoumu sends troops to attack Nanyang, Cao Cao will definitely withdraw his troops from Jiangdong, because for Cao Cao, Nanyang is too important to allow any loss! By then, the danger of Jiangdong will be lifted, but Liu Zhoumu will not get any benefits. On the contrary, It will also cost many soldiers and horses. Therefore, I feel that his request is not excessive!" "What Zhang Changshi said is true. My lord, the overall situation must be the top priority. The most urgent task is to reject Cao Cao!" Zhang Gong also stood up, saluted Sun Quan and said, "We in Jiangdong can still build warships, but Jianye and Wujun cannot tolerate it. What a mistake!" "My Lord, although we have given Jingzhou fifty ships, it is not easy for Jingzhou to build a navy." Zhuge Jin said to Sun Quan, "In the past, the only people in Jingzhou who were familiar with naval warfare were Cai Mao and Wenpin! But now, Liu Cong The only generals under his command are Huang Zhong, Wei Yan, Liu Pan and others, but they cannot command the navy. As for Huo Jun and others, they can only guard the city." "Okay, then I will agree to Liu Cong's conditions!" After listening to everyone's words, Sun Quan finally figured it out. "My lord is wise!" "I sent an order to Lu Su to transfer fifty warships from Sanjiangkou and Lukou to Jingzhou. Lu Fan went to Xiangyang to discuss alliance and marriage with Jingzhou, and urged Jingzhou to send troops quickly!" "No!" After everyone left, Sun Quan frowned again. He was now a little worried about how to tell his sister Sun Shangxiang about the marriage. This sister is too unruly, and her mother is doting on her, which makes her look a bit unseemly. We had talked about several marriages before, but she was the one who disturbed them all. Now this marriage is related to the alliance between Jingzhou and Jiangdong. If she is allowed to act willfully and mess up at will, the consequences will be serious. Since my father is not here, he should have made the final decision on the marriage. But my sister didn't listen to him at all because she was pampered by her mother. "It's better to tell mother first!" Sun Quan thought of this, got up, and prepared to go to Ganlu Temple. Since Sun Jian¡¯s death, Mrs. Wu has been eating fast and chanting Buddha¡¯s name every day to ensure the safety of her children and grandchildren. Sun Quan was a filial son, so he built a temple for his mother, called Ganlu Temple, where Mrs. Wu usually lived. After arriving at Ganlu Temple, Sun Quan went directly to his mother's residence without informing him. Mrs. Wu¡¯s residence also has a Buddhist hall. When Sun Quan came in, Mrs. Wu had her hands clasped and was reciting scriptures. "My child, please greet your mother!" Sun Quan knelt down and saluted. "Zhongmou is here" Mrs. Wu opened her eyes and looked, "You haven't been here for quite some time." "My child is unfilial, please forgive me, mother, because the traitor Cao sent hundreds of thousands of troops to attack me in Jiangdong, and my child has no time." "This thief Cao, wasn't he just defeated last year? Why is he here again?" "Mother, the Cao traitor is very powerful. He occupied all the thirteen states of the Han Dynasty, including nine states. Although Chibi lost many soldiers and horses, his vitality was not damaged at all." "ThenHow's it going? " "Guangling has been lost, and Gong Jin is leading his army to confront Cao's thieves in Wu County. Xu Huang's army on the other side has already attacked Jianye, and Lu Xun is leading his army to resist. However, we only have one state in the east of the Yangtze River, and our troops are too weak. The war is against I¡¯m extremely disadvantaged.¡± Although Mrs. Wu never asked about this, after listening to Sun Quan's words, a lot of worries appeared on her face. "Mother, now Jiangdong has reached a critical moment of survival. I sincerely ask my mother to help tide over this crisis!" "Zhong Mou, you have to rely on those important civil and military ministers for these things. Even if I want to help, I don't have the ability!" "No, mother, you can help the child!" Sun Quan then told Jiangdong about his preparation for marriage with Jingzhou. "This" Mrs. Wu frowned, "I promised your sister that her marriage must be to her own satisfaction." "Mother, what you said is wrong! Since ancient times, the orders of parents, the words of matchmakers, and marriage matters have not been decided by her!" "My marriage is all about me!" Suddenly, Sun Shangxiang came in from outside, "Brother, you have to tell me which family the children are from again. But I tell you, if I don't like it, I'll do what I did before. He is brave and brave, and he doesn¡¯t dare to propose marriage!¡± In the marriage affairs mentioned before, the parties concerned were often bullied by this unruly princess, and later they dared not marry Sun Shangxiang no matter what. "Xiang'er, don't be ridiculous!" "Mother" Sun Shangxiang made a face at Mrs. Wu, making Mrs. Wu laugh. "Brother, which family are you from?" "What I told you this time is in line with your requirements. He is a great hero!" Sun Quan also smiled with his face. "When did you say you weren't a great hero! But what's the result? Not to mention competing with me, you can't even beat my female soldiers! Say, who is it?" "Jingzhou Shepherd Liu Cong, how are you doing?" "Liu Cong? It's the same Liu Cong who was so frightened that he surrendered after Cao Cao came. No!" "It was not Liu Cong who surrendered Jingzhou, but Cai Mao and Kuai Yue. Now Liu Cong has taken Jingzhou back from Cao Cao. Isn't such a person a great hero?" "No!" Sun Shangxiang's attitude became more determined, "Anyway, the only great hero I have ever seen is the eldest brother! If he is not the eldest brother, then he won't be able to do it!" "You" Sun Quan was extremely angry, but it was hard to get angry with his mother, "It's so outrageous!" "Xiang'er, you have to be obedient." "Mother, what's wrong? You also" "Mom, it's not for your own good. Liu Cong is indeed a hero!" "He is a hero, okay!" Sun Shangxiang nodded fiercely, "I want to see it first! If he doesn't dare to propose marriage, then don't blame me!" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 106: Ma Di¡¯s first battle You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Outside Xiangyang City, 35,000 Han troops gathered on the school grounds. There is a high platform in the center of the school ground, and Liu Cong stands on the high platform. "Sirs of the Han Army, I have been favored by Your Majesty to guard Jingzhou. The loyal men are working tirelessly at home, and the armored soldiers are forgetting about themselves outside. I have kept Jingzhou away from the flames of war, and everything has been prosperous. However, Nanyang is still occupied by Cao Cao. Cao Cao He is called the Prime Minister of the Han Dynasty, but he is actually a traitor to the Han Dynasty, oppressing the emperor and killing all the officials. How can we let him occupy Nanyang?" ¡°Drive away the Cao thieves and recover Nanyang!¡± a general shouted loudly. "Drive away the Cao thieves and recover Nanyang!" Thirty-five thousand soldiers shouted in unison. Liu Cong was extremely excited and full of fighting spirit when he heard the roaring sound. The military spirit is available! "I order!" The whole place was immediately silent. "Niu Jin and Ma Su are the vanguard, Deng Ai and Liu Pan are the generals, Benzhou Mu himself is the commander, and Xiang Chong is responsible for escorting the grain and grass. Three days later, a hundred thousand troops marched to Nanyang!" Ma Su has been familiar with military books and strategies since he was a child. However, in the past history, because he had never led an army alone, he lost his street pavilion the first time he led an army and was beheaded by Zhuge Liang in tears. In fact, it is quite unfair to say that, which famous general has never lost a battle? If all the generals who made only one mistake were killed, I'm afraid all the coaches would be left alone. Therefore, Liu Cong prepared to experience Ma Su earlier. As for Xiang Chong, he is cautious and has no problem escorting grain and grass. The biggest enemy facing the four counties in Jingnan is Jiangdong. Liu Bei no longer has troops. Therefore, Jiang Wan, Liao Li, Liu Ba, Gong Zhi, Liu Min and others are relieved for the time being. Liu Cong will send Ma Su and Xiang Chong Bring in. "Ha" Yu Jin in Xinye City burst into laughter after receiving the news from Xiangyang, "Liu Cong, kid, you are deceiving yourself and others. He even has an army of 100,000! In my opinion, he can't even raise an army of 30,000." " "General, Ma Su Niu Jin is an unknown junior. Let me lead a group of soldiers and horses to ambush and defeat the Jingzhou Army!" Vice General Dong Heng said. Yu Jin thought for a while, "Okay, I'll give you three thousand soldiers and horses to remove Liu Cong's vanguard!" "No!" Dong Heng was extremely excited. After Dong Heng left, Yu Jin punched the table hard, "Liu Cong, son, this time I will take your head and offer it to the lord to make up for my mistake!" "If he had arrived a moment earlier and could have killed Liu Cong in Fancheng, then now, even if Chibi is defeated, Xiangyang must belong to the lord. Yu Jin wrote a letter and asked his soldiers to send it to Cao Ren in Wancheng. Liu Cong's 100,000-strong army is fake, but there are still 30,000 to 50,000 troops. Xinye is only a small city, so it is very difficult to block it. He didn¡¯t ask Cao Ren for help, he just explained the situation. Cao Ren is the governor of Nanyang, and everything is decided by him. After the soldier sent the letter, Yu Jin suddenly felt uneasy and inexplicably irritable. He was neatly dressed, led three hundred soldiers, left the county magistrate's house, and walked towards the city gate. Just halfway down the road, a soldier ran over in a panic. "Report to the general, General Dong Heng was ambushed by the Han army and returned with a great defeat!" "What?" Yu Jin was confused. After Dong Heng left, he only wrote one letter! In such a short time, he had to assemble three thousand soldiers and horses and then leave the city. Even if he was ambushed, how could he be defeated so quickly? "Where is he now?" "We have arrived outside the city!" "No, they are Han troops!" Yu Jin screamed, and immediately flew towards the city gate, beating his horse like flying. Three hundred soldiers followed closely behind and also ran forward. But before they reached the city gate, they saw a group of soldiers throwing away their helmets and armor and running towards this side in a mess. Looking behind them, a group of Han troops were chasing after them. There is a young general in front, with black armor and a face like a jujube. He stepped off a big black horse with a majestic sword in his hand. "Yu Jin, stop leaving, Wei Yan is here!" Wei Yan had already seen Yu Jin and shouted loudly. "Wei Yan? Why did Wei Yan appear here?" Yu Jin wondered, weren't Liu Cong's vanguard Ma Su and Niu Jin? "be cheated!" Yu Jin now understood that Liu Cong had already planned to dispatch troops outside Xiangyang City and set off in three days just to paralyze him and Cao Ren. "We must report the truth to General Cao Ren!" Xinye has been captured. The most important thing now is to fight out and meet Cao Ren in Wancheng. "Don't retreat, stop Wei Yan!" Yu Jin shouted. But those soldiers didn¡¯t listen to him at all.The bee ran back. "Those who disobey military orders will be killed!" Yu Jin drew his sword from his waist and hacked to death three or four soldiers who were retreating. Yu Jin is good at military training, and the soldiers under his command are considered to have very good military discipline among Cao's army. Just now, it was because Wei Yan successfully deceived the city, Yu Jin was not around, and there were no other generals on the city tower, so the army was defeated like a mountain. Now, the retreat has stopped, and these soldiers turned around and killed the Han army. Yu Jin took advantage of this opportunity and led his soldiers out of the north gate quickly. Dong Heng¡¯s three thousand soldiers and horses must be finished. Now there are only two thousand soldiers in Xinye City, which cannot stop Wei Yan for a long time, so he does not dare to delay. After leaving the city and walking less than two miles, a group of soldiers and horses suddenly appeared in front, blocking Yu Jin's way. "Yu Jin, Ma Su has been waiting for you here for a long time. Why don't you get off your horse and be bound!" "Ma Su, you are a young boy, don't you know how powerful Taishan Yu Wenze is? Get out of the way quickly, or I will rush over and kill you without a burial place!" "Ha" Ma Su burst out laughing, "Yu Wenze, if you have the ability, just rush over!" "Come on!" Xinye City has been lost, and Yu Jin has no choice but to charge forward. "Kill!" Three hundred soldiers rushed forward to kill, and Yu Jin also followed among the soldiers. "Fire the arrow!" Ma Di shouted. Immediately, arrows were like locusts. A large number of Yu Jin's soldiers fell down. Ma Su led two thousand soldiers, including three hundred crossbowmen. However, Yu Jin only had 300 personal soldiers and only 100 sword and shield soldiers. So, this is a suicide charge. By the time they all rushed over, there were already less than a hundred people, and the commander of the soldiers had also been shot to death. But rushing over did not mean success. They were immediately surrounded by ten times more soldiers. "Ah" bursts of screams came, and for a moment, only Yu Jin was left in Cao's army. "Yu Wenze, let me ask you again, will you surrender or not?" Ma Di asked loudly. "How can I surrender to you because I have been favored by the Prime Minister?" "Okay! Whoever kills Yu Jin will get a reward of three hundred!" ¡°Kill!¡± the soldiers shouted, and all their weapons slashed at Yu Jin. Although Yu Jin was extremely brave, he was surrounded by countless Han troops and could not hold out for long before he was cut down from his horse. ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Liu Cong was extremely excited after receiving the battle report. In fact, the army set off on the same day. Now Wei Yan has captured Xinye, Niu Jin general Dong Heng's three thousand soldiers and horses have been eliminated, and Ma Su beheaded Cao Cao's five good generals in the first battle, which can be said to be a great victory. The army did not stop in Xinye and quickly headed towards Wancheng. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 107: Cao Ren¡¯s panic You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! In the mansion of the prefect of Wancheng. After Cao Ren received Yu Jin's letter, he immediately called his deputy general Man Chong and the school captain Dong Chao. "Bo Ning, Liu Cong claims a hundred thousand troops to attack Nanyang. Yu Wenze has sent a letter. What should we do?" Cao Ren handed the letter to Man Chong. Man Chong thought about it after reading the letter. "Jingzhou does not have a total of 100,000 troops. Some time ago, many soldiers and horses were lost in Shangyong, and tens of thousands more were tied up in Jiangxia. Therefore, Liu Cong was just bluffing. However, in the small town of Xinye, although Yu Wen had 5,000 soldiers and horses , but it¡¯s not easy to hold on!¡± "The hateful little Liu Cong, he doesn't know his own strength and dares to use troops against us. This time, he will never come back!" Speaking of Liu Cong, Cao Ren was very angry. If he hadn't taken advantage of the situation, how could Nanjun have been lost! Xiangyang will not be lost even more. Cao Ren was resentful of Liu Cong's trick to deceive him and take Nanjun. "My lord's attack on Jiangdong is overwhelming. Sun Quan must have made many promises to Liu Cong and asked Liu Cong to attack Nanyang and force my lord to withdraw from Jiangdong." "Ha" Cao Ren burst out laughing after hearing this, "What a wishful thinking! With Liu Cong as a child, does the lord still need to withdraw his troops and come back for reinforcements?" "Ha" Man Chong and Dong Chao also laughed. "General, I am willing to assist General Yu Jin in guarding the new territory and defeating Liu Cong!" Dong Chao immediately requested the order. "Okay, I will give you three thousand troops and horses. If Liu Cong's troops and horses are only 20,000, you will defend Xinye. When the Han army's strength is exhausted, I will personally send troops to defeat them in one fell swoop. If Liu Cong's troops and horses are three thousand Fifty thousand, Xinye City is small, don¡¯t fight forcefully, retreat to Wancheng, we will fight him decisively!¡± "No!" Dong Chao left the prefect's mansion and immediately went to the military camp to light up three thousand soldiers and horses, left Wancheng and headed for Xinye. After leaving Wancheng for about fifty miles, we entered a valley. The road became narrower and narrower, but it was very quiet. Dong Chao has fought many battles with Cao Ren. Logically speaking, he should be prepared for such dangerous places. But this time he didn't think much about it, because in front of him was Xinye! If the Han army wants to set up an ambush here, it must first break through Xinye. However, when shouts of killing came from all directions, Dong Chao was shocked. When he looked up again, he was already blocked by a group of soldiers and horses in front and behind. On the mountains to the left and right, a large number of Han crossbowmen also appeared, with arrows already on the strings. The Han army behind them was even more impenetrable. A general came out from the military formation on the opposite side, waved his sword in his hand, and shouted loudly! "Listen, enemy general, I am Wei Yan, the general of the Han army. You have been surrounded. Why don't you get off your horse and be bound!" "Wei Yan, you nameless rat, you know how powerful Dong Chao is!" After Dong Chao finished speaking, he urged his horse to draw his gun and charged towards Wei Yan. Wei Yan immediately raised his sword and remained motionless. Dong Chao was secretly happy. It seemed that Wei Yan was an unknown person. Under such circumstances, he didn't know how to let the soldiers shoot arrows, but asked him to rush over to fight the general. Even if you want to fight a general, you should still charge! As long as he can kill Wei Yan, he can still turn the tide of the battle and turn defeat into victory, regardless of the fact that the Han army is numerically superior and there is no general to lead the army. "Wei Yan, look at the gun!" Dong Chao was so excited that he shook the gun and stabbed his heart. Wei Yan looked at Dong Chao's spear, his face unchanged, and he swung the sword in his hand to block it. There was a harsh sound of gold and iron colliding, mixed with little sparks, which made people feel numb. Dong Chao felt his arms were a little sore, and thought to himself: "Why is Wei Yan so strong? I need to be more careful!" As soon as the two horses crossed each other, Dong Chao felt the wind behind his head and shouted in his heart that something was wrong. Wei Yan is not only powerful, this sword is also too fast! He hurriedly lowered his head, and the broadsword flew past his helmet. "It's so dangerous!" But before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he found that the head of Wei Yan's sword had been reversed and pulled towards his neck! "It's not goodah" Before he could scream, a human head flew into the air, and a stream of dirty blood spurted out from the neck. Then, the dead body rolled to the ground, and the horse fled in panic. "Kill quickly! Revenge for the general!" At this time, the commander of Dong Chao's soldiers realized what he was doing, shouted, and rushed over. Three hundred soldiers followed closely behind, also shouting and rushing over, followed by three thousand soldiers. "Fire the arrow!" Ma Di shouted at the top of the mountain. Immediately, all the Han troops on the mountains on both sides and in the front and back of the valley began to fire arrows. "Ah!"The soldiers screamed like ghosts and wolves, and fell to the ground after being hit by arrows. There are arrows being fired from all directions, how can we rush to kill! There is no way to fight this battle and there is nowhere to hide. "Surrender without killing!" Ma Su shouted again. "Surrender without killing!" the Han army stopped firing arrows and shouted together. "I surrender¡­¡­" "I surrender¡­¡­" The soldiers of Cao's army have long lost the courage to fight. The general was killed by his general, and the soldiers were all shot into hedgehogs. Who among the rest wants to fight again? Wei Yan, Ma Su, and Niu Jin quickly swept the battlefield and gathered about 2,000 surrendered troops. There were almost no casualties among their own soldiers, which was a great victory. "Youchang, Wentong, Dong Chao and their troops have all escaped the trap. We can pretend to be their soldiers and horses and go to Wancheng to deceive the city. How about it?" Wei Yan said to Ma Su and Niu Jin. "Although Chang Wen's plan is good, it won't work now!" Niu Jin disagreed. "Cao Ren is very cautious. When he learns that Dong Chao has been defeated, he will definitely think that Xinye has been lost, and he will definitely see through it. The deception of the city will only make us It only increases casualties." "Yes, Chief Wen. In addition to Cao Ren in Wancheng, Man Chong is also a wise man. We'd better report to the lord and march slowly!" Ma Di also disagreed. Wei Yan thought for a while and nodded. On the one hand, he sent people to report his victory to his lord Liu Cong, and on the other hand, he slowly led his army towards Wancheng. Cao Ren and Man Chong were both very cautious people. After Dong Chao left, they went to patrol the city. The soldiers guarding the city were in good order, and the soldiers and horses in the military camp in the city were also training as usual. More than two hours later, all this was completed. The two returned to the prefect's mansion and were preparing to discuss the battle of Xinye, when suddenly soldiers rushed in. "Report to the general, there is an urgent military situation!" "What urgent military situation, tell me quickly!" ¡°General Dong Chao was ambushed by 10,000 Han troops and his entire army was wiped out!¡± "What? The whole army was wiped out?" Cao Ren and Man Chong jumped up in shock, "Where is it? Where is General Dong Chao?" "Between Yiyang and Xinye, General Dong Chao was killed by the Han general Wei Yan!" "Huh?" Cao Ren was a general in Cao's army, and he never panicked when things happened. But this time there was a bit of panic, "The enemy has arrived in Yiyang and Xinye is lost, but where is Yu Jinren?" "Is there any news about Xinye?" Man Chong asked anxiously. "No!" "Report" Another scout rushed into the prefect's mansion, "General, urgent military situation!" "Say it!" "Jingzhou Mu Liu Cong led 40,000 Han troops to break through Xinye, and General Yu Jin died in the rebellion! Now the vanguard of the Han army has arrived twenty miles outside Wancheng!" "Ah? Whatthisthisthis is impossible" Cao Ren was so shocked that he could hardly speak. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 108: Thunder Car You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Wei Yan, Niu Jin, and Ma Su led an army of 10,000 people. After arriving at Wancheng, they were not in a hurry to attack the city, but instead set up three camps. There were 15,000 troops in Wancheng. An ambush destroyed 3,000 of Dong Chao's troops, and now there are 12,000 left. Therefore, attacking the city with 10,000 troops and horses will have no effect and will only increase casualties. While Wei Yan and the other three were setting up camp, Cao Ren and Man Chong had been standing on the tower, watching quietly. Of course, Cao Ren is looking for an opportunity. Nanjun fell last year, Xinye fell a few days ago, Yu Jin died in battle, and today he was ambushed again, Dong Chao died in battle, and all three thousand soldiers were wiped out. Cao Ren was full of anger towards Liu Cong. But he didn't see any chance. "Wei Yan, Niu Jin, and Ma Su are three unknown people, and they are so young. Now it seems that they are not simple!" Man Chong shook his head, "Dong Chao was not unjustly defeated!" "Liu Cong, I must take off the head from your neck and give it to the lord!" Cao Ren gritted his teeth and made a "gurgle" sound. While he was angry, he also didn't understand what Liu Cong was capable of. Niu Jin was originally just a Jingzhou soldier. After he surrendered, he only served as a guard in the prefect's mansion. Who would have thought that after following Liu Cong, he would become a general? And the generals under his command, Ma Su, Wei Yan, Huang Zhong, Huo Jun, etc., had no reputation before! "General, the Han army will not attack the city today. Let the soldiers take turns to rest and prepare for the battle tomorrow! The letter has been sent. In half a month, the lord's reinforcements will arrive. By then, we will fight Liu Cong again! "Man Chong said to Cao Ren. "Okay, let's meet Liu Cong tomorrow!" Early the next morning, Cao Ren and Man Chong came to the city. Liu Cong's army also arrived, plus Wei Yan's vanguard, totaling 40,000. The main camp was set up in the middle of the three camps yesterday, connecting all the camps together. There are gaps between each camp, and several arrow towers are connected. In front of the camp, there are horse-repelling stakes, deer antlers, etc., and there is an endless stream of patrolling soldiers coming and going. At this time, the gate of the commander's camp opened, and about five thousand soldiers and horses came out one after another, slowly approaching the city. "Thunderbolt chariot!" Cao Ren exclaimed, "How can they have a thunderbolt chariot?" The thunder chariot is a powerful siege weapon. It was invented by the Mohists during the Warring States Period. It was lost after the Qin Dynasty unified the six kingdoms. Later, Liu Ye created it and played a huge role in the Battle of Guandu. Its craftsmanship is complicated and it is absolutely confidential. How could Liu Cong have it? "Quick, all the sword and shield soldiers go to the tower!" Man Chong ordered immediately. He didn¡¯t know why Liu Cong had a thunderbolt car, but it was pointless to find the reason now. Taking precautions was the key. Man Chong is very clear about the power of the Thunderbolt Car. Immediately, shields were set up at the crenellations of the city wall, forming an arc-shaped protective wall, and the pikemen temporarily retreated to the bottom of the city. After the Pili carts were pushed to the bottom of the city, they were lined up in a row. There were ten soldiers in front of each Pili cart, and behind there was a carriage with a cart full of stones. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? are followed by more than a dozen arrow towers, each of which is divided into three floors. There are more than a dozen crossbowmen on each floor, and there are dozens more below. Behind them are the soldiers attacking the city, carrying ladders and holding shields. Liu Cong was riding a white horse, very conspicuous. On both sides were Wei Yan and Deng Ai, surrounded by more than a thousand soldiers. After everything was ready, Liu Cong, Wei Yan, and Deng Ai, surrounded by soldiers, arrived at the bottom of the city. "Cao Ren, how powerful is our Han army?" Liu Cong asked loudly to Cao Ren on the top of the city. "Liu Cong, why do you have a thunderbolt car?" Cao Ren did not answer Liu Cong's question, but asked instead. "Ha" Liu Cong burst into laughter. What kind of car is this? I've traveled through time, so what can't I do? Apart from the fact that there are no cannons now, there is nothing this cold weapon can't do! Liu Cong was very proud, but he couldn't say this to Cao Ren. "Cao Ren, Benzhou Mu Nai is a clan member of the Han Dynasty and the direct descendant of Emperor Guangwu. This Thunderbolt Chariot is passed down from our ancestors. Liu Ziyang knows how to do it, how can I not?" Liu Cong said nonsense for a while. "That's it!" Cao Ren and Man Chong both believed it to be true. Besides this explanation, what else can there be? "Liu Cong, why did you lead troops into the country for no reason and start a war?" "Nanyang is the county of Jingzhou, and I am the shepherd of Jingzhou personally granted by His Majesty. I can come when I want, and leave when I want! But you, why do you want to occupy this place? If you know the truth, go back quickly, or let me break Wan City, I will kill you all.Stay! " "Liu Cong, my son, you have such a soft tone! I will definitely chop off your head and give it to my lord!" "Cao Ren, your fate will be the same as that of Yu Jin. You will die without a burial place!" After Liu Cong finished speaking, he, Wei Yan and Deng Ai returned to the formation, and then loudly ordered, "Niu Jin and Ma Su, attack the city for me!" "No!" Niu Jin and Ma Su immediately urged their horses to the side of the Thunderbolt Chariot and shouted loudly, "Attack the city!" ????????????? More than a dozen Thunderbolt vehicles have already been prepared. With the command, there was a roar and countless stones flying into the sky. Looking at these flying stones, the soldiers of Cao's army on the top of the city were still frightened even though they were protected by shields. When had they ever seen such a battle? This is really a flying stone from heaven! However, this was also the first time that the Han army used the thunderbolt chariot. Not all the stones hit the city top, some fell under the city, and some hit the city wall. But some of them fell on the city head, smashing the shield into pieces, leaving large gaps one after another. Before Cao Jun's soldiers had time to re-block the gap, rocks fell again, smashing many soldiers into meat patties in an instant, which was too horrible to watch. When the other soldiers heard the roar of flying stones again, their hearts began to tremble. Cao Ren and Man Chong had already descended to the top of the city, but their hearts ached when they heard the screaming. Because every stone falling will take the lives of several soldiers. "Stop, the Thunderbolt has stopped!" "Quick! Get to the top of the city!" Cao Ren shouted, because he knew that Liu Cong was about to attack the city. But after Cao Ren and Man Chong hurriedly rushed to the city, they found that Liu Cong did not let the soldiers attack the city at all, but slowly retreated. "Advance and retreat have to be measured. This Liu Cong is difficult to deal with!" Man Chong frowned as he looked at the retreating Han army. "Liu Cong, I must let you die under Wancheng!" Cao Ren said viciously and asked Man Chong to deal with the affairs at the top of the city. He went down the tower and came to the military camp, asking the commander to search for the magic arrow in the army. hand. Then, he returned to the prefect¡¯s mansion, found thirty arrows, and quenched poison on the arrows. After the archers arrived, Cao Ren went through another selection process and left thirty people. Cao Ren handed thirty arrows to these thirty people, and whispered some instructions to let them join his own soldiers. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 109: The siege was frustrated You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! The next day, the Han army¡¯s formation remained the same. Liu Cong personally directed the siege. The rocks fired by the Thunderbolt Chariot were obviously more accurate than yesterday, and almost all of them hit the towers. Some flew over the tower and hit the city. Compared with yesterday, Cao Jun¡¯s casualties were much higher under the attack of Pili Chariots. After all the stones were thrown, the siege began. The arrow tower approached, and dense arrows flew up to the top of the city. The crossbowmen of Cao Jun on the city wall kept firing arrows, and the Han army also began to suffer casualties. The sound of war drums shook the sky, and the shouts of killing filled the entire city. The ladder was set up at the top of the city, and the soldiers began to climb up. The rolling wood and thunder stones on the city head fell on the heads of the siege soldiers. The soldiers were smashed down, and their bodies were mutilated and bloody. However, the soldiers below continued to charge upward. Liu Cong was riding on the horse, waving the sword in his hand, his face extremely stern. Although he couldn't bear it, he knew that kindness should not be used as a weapon. Every city was conquered with the lives of countless soldiers. Finally, some soldiers climbed up to the top of the city. ¡°Drum roll, the second team is coming!¡± Liu Cong shouted excitedly. "My lord, be careful!" Liu Hu suddenly screamed and quickly protected Liu Cong with his shield. I saw countless arrows flying towards Liu Cong without any warning! "Ah" Liu Cong shouted, rolled his saddle and fell off his horse. At this time, his family was surprised to find that the place where Liu Cong was was not beyond the range of bows and arrows, and a crossbowman with strong arms could shoot him. "Protect my lord!" Wei Yan shouted and urged his horse over. "In fact, he didn't need to say anything. Liu Hu's three hundred soldiers had already tightly protected Liu Cong. "My lord" Deng Ai, Ma Su, Niu Jin and other three people also flew over, and the Han army under the city was in chaos for an instant. "Liu Hu, protect the lord and return to the camp. Deng Ai, Ma Su, and Niu Jin command the soldiers and retreat slowly!" Wei Yan shouted loudly when he saw the chaotic scene. The generals suddenly realized that if they messed up their positions at this time, they might be taken advantage of by the enemy, and the consequences would be disastrous! So the three of them went back immediately to command the soldiers. Cao Ren on top of the city was extremely excited. He had been preparing to lead his army out at the moment Liu Cong fell and the Han army stopped attacking the city. Five thousand soldiers had already gathered under the city, but unexpectedly, Wei Yan remained calm in the face of danger. After a moment of panic, the Han army retreated in an orderly manner. This made the complacent Cao Ren somewhat disappointed. After the Han army retreated, Liu Cong was sent to the commander's tent. "What's wrong, my lord?" Pang Tong and Liu Pan came out of the commander's tent in panic. Liu Pan is stationed at the camp, while Pang Tong has been in Jiangxia and has just arrived at the camp. "Military advisor, my lord is injured" Liu Hu suddenly fell to his knees and burst into tears. "My lord is injured?" Pang Tong was shocked, "How was he injured? Liu Hu, what do you do for food? And you guys!" "I deserve to die" Liu Hu kept knocking his head on the ground, and blood immediately dripped from his forehead. "My lord" All the soldiers knelt down. "Hurry, help the lord enter the tent quickly!" Several soldiers came over and quickly supported Liu Cong. After arriving at the commander's tent, Pang Tong and Liu Pan discovered that Liu Cong was holding an arrow shaft in his left hand, and the tip of the arrow had already sunk into his chest. Pang Tong gently placed Liu Cong on the bed. "My lord my lord" "Shi Yuan let let everyone go out first go out be careful of Cao Cao Ren attacks the camp" Liu Cong said in a weak voice. "No!" Pang Tong gave Liu Pan some instructions, and Liu Pan hurried out. "My lordyouhow are you injured?" "Shi Yuan, I'm fine!" Liu Cong sat up suddenly and held the arrow in his hand. "My lordthis" Pang Tong was a little confused. Just now, my breath was weak and I couldn't even speak a complete sentence. But in the blink of an eye, why "Shi Yuan, look at this arrow!" Liu Cong smiled and handed the arrow to Pang Tong. "The poison has been tempered!" Pang Tong's face became very ugly, "A common man named Cao Ren actually" "My location should be outside the range of the bow and arrow. Now that I think about it, Cao Ren was prepared and specially selected some sharp archers!"   "Oh" Pang Tong nodded. Although it was a false alarm, he was already breaking out in a cold sweat. At this time, he understood. If the lord hadn't been highly skilled in martial arts, he might have "Why would the lord" "The reason why I pretended to be injured is because I thought we could use it to our advantage!" "Just follow the plan?" "Yes, Wancheng is tall and strong, and Cao Ren still has more than 10,000 troops. But if we can't break it quickly and wait until Cao Cao's reinforcements arrive, all our efforts will be wasted. Therefore, we must outsmart it!" "I understand, my lord is really wise!" "I just have this idea. How to implement it depends entirely on Shi Yuan. From now on, I am the seriously injured person, and Shi Yuan is responsible for everything in the camp!" "No!" Inside the commander's tent, Pang Tong and Liu Cong were talking quietly, but outside the commander's tent, the generals of the Han army were all like ants on a hot pot. Liu Pan sent an order to all the generals to keep an eye on their camps to prevent Cao Ren from hijacking the camps. After Deng Ai, Wei Yan, Niu Jin, Ma Su and others made arrangements for the deputy generals, military commanders, commanders, etc. in the camp, they hurried over. Liu Hu and his guards were still kneeling there. Everyone in the commander's tent retreated. Only Pang Tong and the military doctor were still inside. They were anxious! "Military advisor" "Military advisor, what's wrong with my lord" As soon as Pang Tong came out, he was surrounded by people. "Everyone" Pang Tong looked very ugly. "How is my lord?" "Military advisor, tell me quickly!" "Everyone, my lord is not seriously injured. The military doctor has treated the wound. He needs to rest, but" "Just what?" "It's just that the arrow is poisonous!" "What? The arrow is poisonous?" "How could this happen?" "What a despicable Cao Ren!" "Then the lord's injury" "Brothers, avenge your lord, attack Wancheng and kill Cao Ren!" Suddenly, Liu Hu jumped up. "Attack Wancheng, kill Cao Ren!" All the soldiers shouted, waving their swords, and following Liu Hu, they rushed towards Wancheng. "Liu Hu, stop!" Pang Tong shouted, "What are you going to do?" "Military advisor, it's all our fault that our lord is injured. Just let us die to atone for our sins!" Liu Hu almost cried. "My lord has an order!" Pang Tong shouted. Everyone outside the camp shut up. "Liu Hu led his soldiers and stayed outside the commander's tent day and night. No one was allowed to disturb the lord. If the lord cannot rest in peace and recover from his injuries, you are the only one I have to ask!" "No!" "The remaining generals will guard the camp to prevent Cao Ren from hijacking the camp. If anyone leaves the camp without permission, military law will be dealt with!" "No!" "Don't worry, Lord Jiren and Tianxiang will definitely survive this disaster." Pang Tong slowed down his voice and said to everyone. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 110: Liu Cong is injured You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Wancheng, the prefect¡¯s mansion. Cao Ren was sitting in his seat, already looking much more relaxed. Man Chong was beside him, with a relaxed smile on his face. For three consecutive days, the Han army did not attack the city. In other words, the Han army did not leave the camp at all. "General, it seems that Wancheng is now safe. The ability to turn danger into safety is all due to the general!" Man Chong bowed his hand to Cao Ren, "Liu Cong was injured, and the Han army was mentally unstable and unable to attack the city. My lord, Once the army arrives, Liu Cong will have no choice but to return without success!" "Ha" Cao Ren laughed a few times, "He Liu Cong wants to return without success, but it depends on whether I, Cao Ren, will agree! If we seize Xinye and kill Yu Wenze, how can we let him come just as he says? Just leave!¡± "General, do you want to" "Bo Ning, if Liu Cong dies, what do you think will happen to the Han army? What will happen to Jingzhou?" "The Han army will be in chaos, Jingzhou? You can easily get it!" But Man Chong quickly shook his head, "But Liu Cong was only injured by an arrow, how could he die like this!" "No matter whether his injury is serious or not, it is not easy to cure him!" "Why is this?" "Because I quenched the poison on that arrow!" "OhI understand" Man Chong suddenly realized, "I just said that Liu Cong was just injured, why is it so quiet in the Han military camp. When you are hit by a poisonous arrow, you are most afraid of being irritated, and you are so anxious to attack your heart, but" "They want Liu Cong to rest quietly, but I won't give him a chance!" "General, let me go and explore the truth!" "No, Bonin, you are in the city. Just in case, I will personally lead the troops out of the city!" "No!" Man Chong bowed to Cao Ren, "But the general must be more careful to prevent Liu Cong from cheating!" "I see!" Cao Ren immediately ordered five thousand soldiers and horses, went out of the city gate, came to a place about twenty feet away from the Han army commander's tent, formed a formation, and then asked the soldiers to start swearing at the formation. "Little Liu Cong, come out quickly!" "Are all the generals of the Han army cowardly?" "Come out if you have the ability and fight San Lily with General Cao!" ¡­¡­ Cao Jun kept scolding, but at the entrance of the Han camp, the "War Free" sign was hung high, and no one came out. "Scold me hard!" Cao Ren shouted. Cao Jun scolded him even more fiercely, scolding him for whatever was unpleasant. Outside Liu Cong's handsome tent, Liu Hu and five hundred personal guards stood neatly at the door, as if to block the unpleasant sounds of Cao Jun. But those voices seemed to have wings and flew inside. "It'swho is making the noise" Liu Cong's weak voice came out. "My lord, no, those were soldiers practicing!" Pang Tong was explaining. In Wei Yan¡¯s camp, Wei Yan was dressed in armor and walked around in anger in the camp. "Come here, prepare your horse and carry your sword!" "No!" The soldier commander strode out. "Chang Wen, what are you going to do?" Liu Pan stopped the furious Wei Yan. "I want to bring Cao Ren's head!" "My lord has an order not to go to war. Are you going to" "General Liu Pan, my lord is injured, morale is low, the morale of the army is unstable, and the soldiers are already talking about it. If we don't go to war, our Han army may be in danger!" "But my lord wants to rest" "Will Cao Ren let my lord rest for a while? If Cao Ren is not killed, will my lord be able to rest for a while?" "this¡­¡­" "General, the war horses and swords are ready!" the soldier commander said loudly, obviously he couldn't bear it anymore. Wei Yan left the camp, led three hundred soldiers, and quickly arrived in front of the commander's tent. "The common man Cao Ren, Wei Yan is coming!" Cao Ren scolded the formation to no avail, and wanted to rush into the formation, but found that the Han army camp was not chaotic at all, and was preparing to withdraw. When he saw Wei Yan going into battle, he became excited again. "Wei Yan rats, why don't you come here and die!" As soon as he urged his war horse, he rushed forward, raised his spear and stabbed him. Wei Yan didn't say much, he greeted him with his sword, and the two of them killed each other. After seven or eight rounds, Cao Ren was shocked. He never expected that Wei Yan was so good. He was skilled in swordsmanship and extremely powerful. What surprised him even more was his horseback riding skills. Didn¡¯t it say that the generals in the south were good at water warfare but not at horse warfare? But this Wei Yan Ma Zhan is not here at allbelow him. After three more rounds of fighting, Cao Ren was a little timid. Wei Yan was young and energetic, and seemed to be fighting for his life again. He was about to retreat, but there was a sound of gold from the Han army. When you hear drums, you advance, when you hear gold, you retreat. Wei Yan was very reluctant, but he could not disobey. "My dear Cao Ren, let me keep your head on your neck for now. I will take it back later!" "Wei Yan, don't leave if you have the guts. Let's fight San Lily again!" Wei Yan retreated, and Cao Ren breathed a sigh of relief. However, he was still tough on his words. Wei Yan retreated angrily, and Cao Ren also led his army back to Wancheng. "Generals, my lord lets you all go in." When the generals were discussing outside the camp again, a soldier came out and said. "My lord called us?" Deng Ai asked, staring at the soldier. "yes!" "My lord" Deng Ai suddenly had a bad feeling and rushed in quickly. "Lord" Liu Pan, Wei Yan, Ma Di, Niu Jin and others seemed to have thought of something and rushed in hurriedly. But after entering the handsome tent, he was stunned. Liu Cong was sitting upright in front of the commander's desk, with military advisor Pang Tong next to him. After Cao Ren returned to Wancheng, Manchong came down from the top of the city and greeted him. "General, how is the situation?" "Bo Ning, go back to the prefect's mansion first!" "No!" After returning to the mansion, Cao Ren explained what happened in detail. "It seems that Liu Cong's injury is not serious, but the generals under his command are by no means brave and foolhardy. If you want to defeat the enemy, you still need some planning." "There are many Han soldiers. If they withdraw calmly before our reinforcements arrive, it will not be easy to capture Jingzhou in the future. Unless Liu Cong is dead" "Liu Cong is dead" Man Chong frowned and thought for a moment, "I have a method that may make Liu Cong die!" "What can we do, Boning, please tell us!" "Liu Cong was wounded by an arrow, and the wound is still poisonous. He can't stand it at all. If the general" "What a brilliant plan Boning has!" After hearing what Man Chong said, Cao Ren was extremely excited, "As soon as Liu Cong's son dies, Jingzhou will be ours!" Xiangyang City, Taishou Mansion. Ma Liang was sitting on pins and needles, walking back and forth. Cui Zhouping, Meng Jian, Wang Can and other three people also had gloomy faces. "Ji Chang, how is our lord?" Wang Can asked Ma Liang, "Those rumors" "Those rumors must be false!" Ma Liang said very firmly, "My lord will be fine, this must be Cao Ren's conspiracy!" "I also believe that the master is fine, but there is no smoke without fire!" "Zhongxuan, don't panic, I have sent people to Nanyang, and the news will come soon." Cui Zhouping said. In fact, each of them is very scared. Liu Cong is their backbone and the pillar of Jingzhou. If Liu Cong died, they could not imagine what would happen. ¡°Report to the prefect, the old lady and madam ask for an audience!¡± A soldier hurriedly ran in to report. "Hurry, please come quickly!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 111: Reactions from all parties You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "See the old lady, madam!" After Mrs. Cai, Cai Yu and Fan came in, Ma Liang and others quickly saluted. "No gifts!" "Thank you, madam!" "Ji Chang, there are rumors outside that Cong'er what exactly" ¡°Don¡¯t panic, old lady, my lord is fine, it¡¯s all Cao Ren¡¯s conspiracy, he wants us Jingzhou to be in chaos so as to break the siege of Nanyang!¡± "Yes, old lady, this is all Cao Ren's conspiracy, old lady, there is no need to panic." Meng Jian also hurriedly explained, "It won't take long, the lord will definitely break through Nanyang and lead his army in triumph!" "Mother, my husband is auspicious and everything will be fine!" A smile appeared on Cai Yu's face. "Mom, don't worry! Your body is the most important!" Fan also said. "Is everything okay?" Cai was still a little worried. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, madam, it¡¯s really okay! The Lord has sent a letter, telling us not to believe the rumors!¡± "Did your husband really write a letter?" After hearing Ma Liang's words, Cai Yu asked in surprise, and at the same time, the expression on his face was no longer stiff. "of course it's true!" "That's good, that's good!" Ms. Cai was relieved. "Let's go and don't disturb them." "yes!" "Best farewell to the old lady, ma'am!" After a few people left, Ma Liang's expression became very serious. "Zhou Ping, Gongwei, Zhongxuan, we must have a unified voice and not allow chaos in Xiangyang City!" "good!" At Sanjiangkou, Lu Su was sitting in the main camp in Lu Su's camp. Liu Bei, Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Zhuge Liang, Ding Feng, Xu Sheng and others sat on both sides. "Zijing, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!" Liu Bei bowed his hand to Lu Su, "As soon as Liu Cong died, Jingzhou was in chaos, and all the soldiers, horses, and generals were in Nanyang at this time!" "Captain, if you send troops, I will be the vanguard!" Zhang Fei also shouted. "Commander, as long as you give me five thousand soldiers and horses, I can take Jiangxia!" Guan Yu stroked his long beard. "There is still Zilong in Jiangxia. If we cooperate inside and outside, we can defeat him in one fell swoop!" Liu Bei was even more excited. "Uncle Emperor, generals, Jiangdong and Jingzhou have formed an alliance. Even if they want to send troops, they will only attack Cao Cao, and they will never attack their allies!" "Zijing's words are wrong!" Zhuge Liang said lightly, shaking his feather fan. "Why?" "Jiangdong formed an alliance with Jingzhou because Cao Cao's army was at its peak, so he asked Liu Cong to send troops to Nanyang, forcing Cao Cao to retreat. But now, with Liu Cong's death, Cao Cao cannot retreat, and the crisis in Jiangdong cannot be resolved. On the contrary, if Zijing sends troops to Jingzhou , but it can make Cao Cao retreat. Because he is unwilling to watch Jiangdong capture Jingzhou!" "Kong Ming's words make sense, Zijing, this opportunity is not to be missed!" Liu Bei hurriedly added. "Zijing, if you want to attack Jingzhou, you can send troops in three ways. One way is from Ganning in Lukou, attack Nanjun, and then go north to Xiangyang. All the way from Yuzhang, attack Changsha directly, and then capture the four counties in Jingnan. The other way, Zijing personally led the army, captured Jiangxia, and then rushed to Jiangling. In this way, he can capture all of Jingzhou, which is enough to compete with Cao Cao!" "Uncle Emperor, Kong Ming, I, Jiangdong, have just formed an alliance with Jingzhou. If we betray you, how will we gain a foothold in the future?" "Zijing is confused!" Liu Bei stood up anxiously, "If you are indecisive and the Han army in Nanyang is defeated, I am afraid that Jingzhou will be taken away by Cao Cao again. At that time, Jiangdong" "If Cao's army attacks Jingzhou, I will send troops. But now, I will not betray the alliance, and I will never send troops again in the future!" "you¡­¡­" "In that case, I'll take my leave!" Zhuge Liang held the feather fan in his hand and bowed his hand to Lu Su. The words have come to this, and there is no point in talking about it anymore. "Captain, what Zhuge Liang said makes sense." Xu Sheng said after Liu Bei and others left. "What does Chengyuan think?" Lu Su asked Ding Feng. "I also agree with Wen Xiang's words!" "If so, Jiangdong is in danger!" Lu Su shook his head. "Captain, my subordinates are stupid, please speak clearly." "People have no faith, and they don't know what to do! Jiangdong and Jingzhou have just formed an alliance, and they betrayed their allies. Even if they capture the entire Jingzhou, it will only be a small gain compared to breaking their trust in the world. By then, All people with lofty ideals in the world will abandon Jiangdong. If they are besieged by a powerful enemy in the future, they will be truly isolated and helpless! Liu Bei?Zhuge Liang, they are not planning for me Jiangdong, they are just planning for themselves! What's more, it's still unknown what kind of situation the Jingzhou Shepherd Liu Cong is like! " "The governor's thoughts are far-reaching, but we can't do it as well!" Ding Feng and Xu Sheng nodded at the same time. "What the governor means is that Liu Cong might" "I have met Liu Cong. This man is a hero in troubled times and should not be underestimated. And as a general, you must make your own judgment at all times and not be subject to any interference from the outside world. Otherwise, others will take advantage of you! You will be taken advantage of in the future. He must be the rising star of my Jiangdong, the minister of humerus, remember it!" "Thank you, Governor, for your teachings!" "The news that Liu Cong conquered Xinye and killed Yu Jin should be coming to Cao Ying soon. The danger in Jiangdong should be resolved!" Lu Su said after looking at the map. Outside Wujun City, Cao Ying. Cao Cao is quite proud these days. Ever since Liu Ye and Xu Huang arrived in Hefei, they have been unstoppable! Sun Quan¡¯s 50,000-strong army was completely wiped out. Although Cheng Pu and Lu Xun stabilized their position, Jiangdong's military losses were too great. With Liu Ye as military advisor and Xu Huang, Zhang Liao, Yue Jin, Li Dian and other good generals with both wisdom and courage, Cao Cao believed that Jianye would eventually be defeated. breached. "Wen He, how is the war going?" "My lord, Zhou Yu cannot hold out in Wu County, He Qi is relying on the terrain in Beigu Mountain, General Zhang He has attacked many times without success, General Xiahou Dun's army is restrained by Zhu Zhi, and the two sides are in a stalemate for the time being." Jia Xu said respectfully. "My son Zhou Yu, do you want to keep Wu County if you can't hold on?" Cao Cao was very angry when he mentioned Zhou Yu. "Don't worry, my lord, if Xu Gongming defeats Jianye, Wu County will become a dead city!" Xun You said to Cao Cao. "Well, that's right. Send an order to Zhang He to stop attacking Beigu Mountain and just trap him." "No!" As soon as one soldier went out to deliver the message, another soldier hurried in. "Report to the Prime Minister, General Cao Ren has an urgent letter!" "An urgent message from Zixiao?" Cao Cao was surprised, "Hurry up and submit it!" "No!" The soldier handed the letter to Cao Cao and turned around to go out. Cao Cao opened the letter and took a closer look. His face changed drastically and he trembled all over, "Liu CongII want" "Lord" "Lord, what happened?" "Liu Cong suddenly sent troops to Nanyang, Xinye fell, Yu Wenze Yu Wenze died in the battle, and the Han army came to Wancheng" Cao Cao handed the letter to Jia Xu. Jia Xu read ten lines in one glance and gave it to Xun You after reading it. "My Lord, Xu Gongming should quickly withdraw his troops and return to Nanyang to aid!" Xun You broke out in a cold sweat after reading this, "If Nanyang is lost, the entire capital will be in danger!" "But if we withdraw our troops now" "My lord, it will take three to five days to get here from Nanyang even if the messengers keep going. And it will take ten days for Xu Gongming's army to go. If Liu Cong can quickly attack Xinye, there must be experts in the army!" ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of Wenhe?¡± "What Gongda said is true, there can be no delay!" "Okay! Send the order to Xu Huang to quickly support Nanyang!" "No!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 112: Taking advantage of the situation You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! For several days, Cao Ren went out of the city every day to provoke Liu Cong's commander. The Han army sometimes came out, but with Man Chong's support, Cao Ren would quickly retreat to the city. There were two thousand soldiers in front of Liu Cong's commanding tent, and they were tightly surrounded. But Cao Jun's shouts and curses could still be heard. Now among all the Cao soldiers, Liu Cong is the only one who is scolded. Moreover, Cao Ren would send people to the camp every day to declare a challenge. On this day, another soldier from Cao¡¯s army went to declare war. Cao Ren immediately walked back and forth with his spear drawn, staring directly at the door of Liu Cong's handsome tent. Because this time the letter of challenge is not an ordinary letter, but a set of women's clothes. How could Liu Cong endure such humiliation if he was so full of blood? Cao Ren wanted to see how Liu Cong reacted, or whether he was still alive! That soldier was also a dead soldier and had some skills. Cao Ren believed that he would definitely send this "letter of war" to Liu Cong. Sure enough, there was chaos at the door of the handsome tent. Immediately afterwards, the soldiers at the door moved to both sides. "Liu Cong? How could" Cao Ren was startled when he saw Liu Cong, dressed in armor, riding on a white horse and rushing out with a long sword in his hand. "Cao Ren is a common man" Liu Cong pointed at Cao Ren with his long sword. Cao Ren knew something was wrong and prepared to leave. It seems that this time Liu Cong was completely angered. This is no joke, he only has five thousand soldiers! "That's not right!" Cao Ren suddenly discovered that Liu Cong's movements seemed to be fixed there. "He's injured!" Cao Ren understood, "Quick, yell!" "Liu Cong is as timid as a mouse" "Liu Cong's son" The soldiers of Cao's army began to curse. "Cao Ren a common man" Suddenly, a stream of blood spurted out of Liu Cong's mouth and he fell off his horse. "Lord" The generals of the Han army shouted and rushed over, surrounding Liu Cong. "Cao Ren, I'll kill you!" Wei Yan led a group of soldiers and horses to charge over. ¡°Withdraw!¡± Cao Ren shouted. At this time, Wei Yan and the Han soldiers under his command were all very angry and would fight to the death. What's more, he was never Wei Yan's opponent. Wei Yan pursued him all the way to the city, but was stopped by a hail of arrows from the soldiers at the top of the city. Cao Ren retreated to the city, and Wei Yan quickly returned to the camp. "General, how are you?" Man Chong asked eagerly as soon as he entered the prefect's mansion. "This time, Liu Cong's life may not be long" Cao Ren told the story in detail. "Okay!" Man Chong clapped his hands and applauded, "The changes in the Han army will probably happen in these two days!" "Bo Ning, gather all the capable soldiers in the city. I will send more scouts. Once we get the news that Liu Cong is dead, we will leave the city and rob the camp immediately!" "No!" That day, the scouts did not find out any news, but found that all the Han army's camps were closed. But Cao Ren is not discouraged. The less news there is, the better news may be. Sure enough, the next day, the scouts brought news that in the Han army camp, many generals' armors were wrapped with white cloth, and there were faint sounds of crying. "Liu Cong is dead!" Cao Ren jumped up excitedly. "General, we will defeat the enemy tonight!" "How many troops do we still have!" "More than 10,000 people!" "Okay, at the second watch tonight, I will lead 7,000 soldiers and horses to fight out from the south gate and go straight to Commander Liu Cong's camp. You will lead 3,000 soldiers and horses to fight out from the east gate and cut off his retreat!" "No!" Just after the second watch, Cao Ren led an army of 7,000 people out of the city and went straight to Liu Cong's camp. Although there are four arrow towers in front of the commander's camp, there is no one on the arrow towers at this time. There were more than a dozen soldiers at the camp gate, dozing off against the camp gate. Cao Ren waved his hand, and the crossbowmen fired a burst of arrows. All the Han soldiers fell to the ground. The camp gate was opened, and the horse stakes and antlers were moved to both sides. "Kill in!" Cao Ren waved the big gun in his hand and rushed in first. Seven thousand soldiers and horses followed closely behind and poured into the camp. Immediately, the sound of killings in the camp was deafening, and the flames shot into the sky. Cao Ren shot away the flag in front of the commander's tent, smashed the camp door into pieces, and rushed into the commander's tent. There was a bed in the middle of the handsome tent, and Liu Cong was lying quietly on it.Up, motionless. Cao Ren shook the big gun in his hand and stabbed Liu Cong in the chest. With a "pop" sound, the tip of the gun sank into the chest. "That's not right!" Cao Ren clearly felt that this was not the sound of weapons entering flesh! Cao Ren shook his hand, pulled out the tip of his spear, and brought out a few bunches of straw. "No, I've fallen into a trap!" Cao Ren was shocked and rushed out of the handsome tent with a dozen horses. At this time, countless rockets were shot in, and in an instant, the entire camp turned into a sea of ??fire. It turns out that the entire commander's camp is full of firewood, straw and other fire starters! "Quick, rush out!" Cao Ren shouted. However, what greeted them was a dense barrage of arrows. Liu Cong was at the gate of the camp. Next to him were military advisor Pang Tong, generals Liu Pan and Wei Yan. Tens of thousands of soldiers had already set up their formations. "Cao Ren, you have fallen into my trap, surrender!" "Little Liu Cong, don't be so arrogant, let me take your head!" Cao Ren commanded his soldiers and rushed over like a tide. Although arrows were raining down, if you couldn't get out, you would die. Therefore, although a large piece fell, those behind stepped on the corpses in front and still rushed forward desperately. Finally, after more than a thousand casualties, they rushed into the Han army's formation, and the two sides fought hand to hand. Cao Ren wielded his big spear with great bravery and killed more than a dozen Han soldiers in a row. This angered Wei Yan and Liu Pan. They urged their horses and swords to rush over at the same time. The soldiers immediately dispersed to surround and kill other Cao troops. "Death to Cao Ren!" Liu Pan struck him in the head with his sword. Cao Ren quickly raised his gun to parry. As soon as he stopped, Wei Yan's sword slashed at him diagonally, and Cao Ren hurriedly blocked it. Even if Liu Pan and Wei Yan fight Cao Ren alone, Cao Ren may not be their opponent. The two of them joined forces, leaving Cao Ren with almost no power to fight back. Soon, Cao Ren abandoned his helmet and armor and was in a panic. Wei Yan and Liu Pan were already very strong. Cao Ren's tiger's mouth was shattered and blood flowed. Without paying attention, the big gun in his hand was knocked away by Liu Pan, and Cao Ren hurriedly drew the sword from his waist. But as soon as his hand was placed on the hilt of the sword, Wei Yan's sword arrived. "Ah" Cao Ren screamed, and the head flew into the sky. "Cao Ren is dead, and those who surrender will not be killed!" Liu Cong waved his long sword and shouted loudly. "Those who surrender will not be killed!" All the Han troops shouted loudly. At this time, Cao¡¯s army numbered less than four thousand. Once Cao Ren died, there was no one to command them, and there were more than 20,000 Han troops besieging them. Who would fight again? On the other side, Deng Ai, Ma Su and Niu Jin surrounded and killed Man Chong more smoothly. Because they also have nearly 20,000 people, while Manchong only has 3,000. Man Chong died in the rebellion, and nearly two thousand people were captured. Liu Cong immediately ordered the battlefield to be cleaned, treated the wounded soldiers, and harassed the prisoners of war, and then led his army into Wancheng. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 113: Capture Nanyang You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Wancheng was completely empty. Liu Cong led 10,000 troops into the city, while the rest of the troops were stationed outside the city. The officials of the prefecture led hundreds of soldiers. After a slight resistance, some were killed and the rest surrendered. Liu Cong immediately ordered Pang Tong to come out to pacify the people and take over Wancheng. Wancheng has always been a battleground for military strategists, with constant wars. Therefore, the number of common people is not large, and there are even fewer merchants. But they have become accustomed to this change of rights. Since Dong Zhuo's rebellion, Yuan Shu, Liu Biao, Zhang Ji, Zhang Xiu and Cao Ren have successively occupied it. Now that Liu Cong has taken it away, they are not surprised. There is also a lot of food and grass in the city, which can last for 10,000 soldiers and horses for half a year. "My lord, Nanyang is very important to Cao Cao. After he knows about it, he will definitely attack in a large scale. Therefore, we must take precautions early." After everything was arranged, Pang Tong said. "Let Wei Yan station here!" Liu Cong thought for a while and said. "Wen Chang is both wise and brave, and is the best candidate." Pang Tong also nodded, "Cao Cao has sent Xu Huang and Liu Ye, leading an army of 30,000. Wei Yan should have no problem with 10,000 troops defending the city. But Cao Cao Once it is known that Nanyang has been lost and Cao Renmanchong died in battle, I am afraid that another large army will be sent. By then, it will be difficult to defend the isolated city of Wancheng!" "Then from Shi Yuan's point of view, how should we arrange it?" "Lord, please look here!" Pang Tongyong pointed to the left side of Wancheng on the map. "This place used to be called New City. It was built by Emperor Guangwu when he launched an army in Nanyang. It echoes Wancheng. At that time, Wang Mang sent General Wang Xun to lead an army of 50,000 But Nanyang was not captured, and the new city played an important role. However, this place is now abandoned." "Shiyuan means rebuilding the new city!" "Yes!" Pang Tong nodded, "From now on, our focus with Cao Cao will be on Nanyang. The Lord will also attack Yizhou and Hanzhong in the future. With the new city, we will eliminate our worries." "Okay!" Liu Cong made a decisive decision, "Order Ma Su and Niu Jin to lead 10,000 soldiers and horses to station in the new city. At the same time, let 6,000 prisoners of Cao's army build the new city. Shi Yuan will personally supervise and build the new city into an impregnable pass!" "No!" "Wei Yan was appointed as the captain of Nanyang, and 10,000 troops were stationed in Wancheng. Cui Zhouping was appointed as the prefect of Nanyang to quickly restore order in Nanyang. The land that had time to be planted must not be left uncultivated, and at the same time, commerce was developed. After the new city was built, 10,000 troops were also stationed, and Ma Di was appointed as the governor of Nanyang. The chief general, Niu Jin, is the deputy general." "No!" Pang Tong wrote down all of this one by one. Three days later, Cui Zhouping arrived in Wancheng and also brought some officials. Nanyang's government affairs began to operate normally. After Xiang Chong escorted the grain and grass over, they all were sent to the new city. After everything was arranged, Liu Cong's class returned to Xiangyang. With Nanyang, Xiangyang does not need too many troops. Therefore, Liu Pan led 5,000 troops and stationed them in Xinye. On the one hand, he could rush to help Wancheng quickly, and on the other hand, if Wancheng fell, Xinye could serve as a base for Xiangyang. a barrier. Outside Xiangyang City, Ma Liang, Wang Can, and Meng Jian led dozens of officials from Xiangyang to greet him outside the city. "My lord" Ma Liang and others had mixed feelings when they saw that Liu Cong was not only safe and sound, but also more energetic, mature and stable than before. The whole time from sending troops to Nanyang to returning to Xiangyang was only 20 days, but Ma Liang felt like it was the same year ago. When rumors came to Xiangyang City that Liu Cong had died in battle, Ma Liang forced himself not to believe it. It was this belief that supported him in handling all affairs in Xiangyang, because he did not dare to think about what would happen after Liu Cong's accident. And when he finally got Liu Cong, not only safe and sound, but also got Wancheng, Ma Liang was as excited as a child, laughing and crying, venting all the depression in his heart during this period. "See my lord" "Ji Chang, Zhong Xuan, Gong Wei, everyone has worked hard, please get back to health quickly!" "Thank you, Lord!" Everyone stood up. "Although Nanyang is a county in Jingzhou, it has been occupied by others since Dong Zhuo's rebellion. Now it has finally been taken back by the lord. The lord's achievements are unparalleled." Wang Can said with emotion. After taking back Nanyang, the entire Xiangyang city was full of joy. According to Liu Cong's instructions, Nanyang will become the next center of Jingzhou. Therefore, many businesses began to develop in Wancheng and some surrounding counties under the organization of the Xiangyang Chamber of Commerce. Zhou Mu The government also has plans to move some refugees north. A thousand Han knives were also made. Liu Cong equipped the army with them and established a special battalion, led by Deng.??Training. In the military camp outside Xiangyang City, the former thousand cavalry were stationed in Xinye and continued to be trained by Liu Pan. The remaining 15,000 troops and horses were all given to Deng Ai's command. The troops and horses of the four counties in Jingnan were unified under the command of Liu Min. Except for the two thousand county soldiers left in each county, the rest were all gathered together and a large camp was established by the Xiangjiang River. No matter where a war broke out, they could quickly go there. reinforce. The number of people is temporarily set at 10,000. Xiangyang will deliver weapons and armor, and the four counties will provide food and grass. They will handle the source of troops themselves. Liu Cong will naturally not arrange all this personally, and of course he has no time to take care of it. Because this time, according to the order of their mother Cai, the two ladies took full possession of Liu Cong, locked him in the boudoir and refused to let him go out. They took turns attacking him because they had a mission and had to conceive a child. Liu Cong is out fighting all day long. If there is an accident and he is no longer left behind, both Cai and his two wives will become the sinners of the Liu family. "Damn it, you trash!" Liu Bei threw the wine glass on the desk in his tent, still unable to conceal the anger in his heart, "Cao Ren, you are such a trash, you can't even fight against a young kid!" Zhuge Liang came to the entrance of the camp and heard Liu Bei getting angry inside. He wanted to turn around and leave, but he felt it was wrong, so he finally bit the bullet and asked the soldiers to report it. "Kong Ming is here." Liu Bei seemed to be less angry. "My Lord, Xu Huang has already withdrawn his troops from Jianye. It is estimated that Cao Cao will withdraw his troops from Wu Commandery soon. The danger in Jiangdong has been resolved, and we should make plans." "Where else does Kong Ming think we can go?" "Yizhou!" "Yizhou, have we gone?" "Zhang Lu in Hanzhong showed signs of sending troops to Yizhou. Yizhou has sufficient food and grass and a strong army, but what it lacks are generals who can conquer and fight well. My lord and Liu Zhang are from the same lineage. If I write a letter, Liu Zhang will definitely welcome my lord to Sichuan. At that time, we will look for opportunities to capture Hanzhong as a foothold to continue to compete with Cao Cao." "Then we leave, what will happen to Zilong?" "Liu Cong has now captured all of Jingzhou, and there is not much food and grass in Xiling City. Zilong cannot kill him at all, and we have no troops to support him." "I am so ashamed of Zilong!" Liu Bei looked up to the sky and sighed, extremely sad and angry. "My lord, a man can bend and stretch, but when it comes to breaking, he will break!" ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll write a letter of resignation and ask Gongyou to go to Chengdu!¡± "The Lord is wise." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 114: Cao Cao withdraws his troops You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Ha" Cao Cao laughed after reading a piece of information. "My lord, why are you laughing?" Xun You asked. Since Liu Cong sent troops to Nanyang, Cao Cao has hardly been happy. "Good news!" Cao Cao put down the information, "News came from Xudu that Liu Cong was shot to death by Zixiao!" "Is it true?" Xun You asked in surprise when he heard this. If this is true, that¡¯s great news! "There are rumors in Xudu, Jingzhou, and even Jiangdong. We are too far away here and haven't heard it yet." Cao Cao thought for a while and looked up at Jia Xu, "Wenhe, has there been any news about the ghost soldier Liu Cong? ?¡± "Replying to my lord, there are some rumors, but there is no definite information yet, so I have not presented it to my lord." "There is no storm without fire. Even if Liu Cong is not dead, he must be injured, and seriously injured! Liu Cong is the one Jingzhou relies on. Now Liu Cong is injured, and his life or death is uncertain. Jingzhou will definitely be in chaos!" "My lord, do you want to take advantage of the situation to capture Jingzhou?" Xun You asked Cao Cao. "What do you think, Gongda?" "If Liu Cong is really injured, we can go south from Nanyang to Jingzhou!" March into the army and attack Jiangdong. But there is no definite news yet, so my subordinates think that we need to wait a little longer, and at the same time contain Jiangdong's army here!" "Then we'll have to wait a little longer, but I think the news about Zixiao should have arrived." "Report¡ª¡ª" At this moment, a scout rushed into the commander's tent. He was covered in dust and his voice was hoarse. "Report to the Prime Minister, Nanyang urgent battle report!" "Look, as soon as we talked about Zi Xiao, the information about Zi Xiao came!" Cao Cao smiled happily, "Hurry and submit it!" "No!" The scout handed the letter to Cao Cao and then exited the commander's tent. Cao Cao opened the letter and read it carefully. Suddenly his face changed drastically and his whole body trembled, "Zi Xiao Zi Xiao" A stream of blood spurted out of his mouth and he collapsed to the ground. "My lord" Xun You and Jia Xu were shocked and rushed over to help Cao Cao. "Quick, call for a military doctor!" The military doctor soon came to the commander's tent and hurriedly performed some treatment. Cao Cao woke up slowly. "You are so filial" As soon as he opened his eyes, he let out a sad voice again. "My lord, you have to take care of yourself and don't be too sad" Xun You urged. "My lord, victory or defeat is a common thing for military officers. We" "Gongda, Wenhe, you have all seen it" "I saw it" "I'm confused. You two should discuss and decide on matters in the army!" "No!" After Cao Cao learned that Nanyang had been lost and that Cao Ren and Man Chong were killed in battle, he became ill. After discussion, Xun You and Jia Xu decided to appoint Zhang He as the chief general, Mao Jie as the deputy general, and Dong Zhao as the military advisor. They led an army of 20,000 to garrison in Guangling, while the rest of the troops slowly withdrew to Xudu. The battle between Sun Quan and Cao Cao lasted for three months. Cao Cao occupied Guangling. Sun Quan lost generals Chen Wu, Dong Xi, etc., as well as 20,000 troops. However, Liu Cong suddenly sent troops and captured Nanyang, forcing Cao Cao to withdraw his troops under a good situation. Jiangxia, in Xiling City. Zhao Yun has never felt so helpless since he led the army to fight. Whether he faced Yuan Shao's army siege under Gongsun Zan or faced Cao Cao's army chasing him under Liu Bei, he was full of confidence. But this time, he felt that his strength was useless. There was less and less food and grass in the city, and Huang Zhong outside the city surrounded but refused to attack. His purpose was very clear. It¡¯s not that he hasn¡¯t thought about breaking out, but where can he go if he breaks out? Jiangling, Nanjun, Xiakou, and even the entire Jingzhou belonged to Liu Cong, and there was no place for him at all. Are you just waiting to die? It has always been his long-cherished wish to gallop on the battlefield, make great achievements, eliminate evildoers, and revive the Han Dynasty. However, he was unwilling to die like this! "General, Mr. Yi Ji, as well as Generals Liao Hua and Zhou Cang want to see you!" When he was upset, a soldier came in to report. "Let them in!" "No!" Soon, Yi Ji, Liao Hua, and Zhou Cang came to the main hall of the prefect's mansion. "General, the food and grass in the city can last for up to ten days!" Yi Ji spoke first. However, he only stated this fact and then stood aside. "General, you have to think of a way! Zhou Cang became anxious after hearing this, "Are we going to starve to death?" " Liao Hua looked at Zhao Yun without saying anything. "Although the Han army did not surround the city on all sides, where can we go after we leave the city?" Zhao Yun said helplessly. "The worst case scenario is that if we fight with them, are we waiting here to die?" Zhou Cang seemed very angry. "If that's the case, we'll have no choice but to send troops to grab food!" Zhou Cang and Liao Hua were both born in the Yellow Turbans, and grabbing grain was no stranger to them. "No!" Zhao Yun categorically objected, "Even if we cannot benefit the people, we can never harm anyone. Otherwise, what is the difference between us and bandits and foreign invaders?" "If we don't have food, we can't stay in the city forever!" Zhou Cang said somewhat unconvinced. "Mr. Ji Bo, what can you do?" Zhao Yun really had no choice, so he asked Yi Ji. "Xiling is a dead city. When Uncle Liu left, he was already prepared to cut off the soldiers' wrists. Even if Sun Wu was reincarnated, there would be nothing he could do, let alone me?" Yi Ji shook his head helplessly. Zhao Yun keenly noticed that Yiji did not call Liu Bei "lord" this time, but "uncle". He was very angry. Isn't this an obvious intention to betray his lord? Zhao Yun originally wanted to reprimand him, but then he thought about it. In this situation, a weak-minded person would inevitably have the idea of ??betrayal, not to mention that Yi Ji was an old minister in Jingzhou. So he looked at Yi Ji with disdain and waved his hand. "You go back first, pay attention to stabilize the morale of the army, and let me think of a solution!" "No!" Recently, Liu Cong has been living a very comfortable life. He only regrets that the spring nights are so short that he sleeps until midnight every day. Then he took his two wives, accompanied by a large number of guards and maids, to play in and out of the city. In the end, it¡¯s just where you swim and where you stay at night, which is quite a bit of a fool¡¯s errand. The only flaw he felt was that he did not have a naval force, otherwise he could take a boat trip along the Xiangjiang River. There were quite a few warships, but there were no navy generals. Liu Cong was unwilling to let people who didn't understand water warfare train, because the soldiers trained in this way would definitely not be able to fight in tough battles. In addition to conquering Jiangdong in the future, Liu Cong has further goals for the navy, so he must not give in. But the good times did not last long. Pang Tong came back from Nanyang and went all the way outside the city to find Liu Cong. "Shiyuan, has the new city been repaired?" "Replying to my lord, the repairs have been completed. Six thousand soldiers have been sent down to remove the old and weak. There are still three thousand left to be handed over to Xiang Chong so that they can escort grain and grass to Nanyang." "Okay! There are only 30,000 troops stationed in Nanyang now, and the consumption of food and grass will be huge!" "My lord, it's time for us to solve Jiangxia's problem!" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 115: Pang Tong talks about Zhao Yun You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Congratulations, my lord, for taking Nanyang!" Huang Zhong said happily when he saw Liu Cong. Huang Zhong is originally from Nanyang. He naturally understands how important Nanyang's strategic position is. At that time, Emperor Guangwu Liu Xiu raised troops from Nanyang, and finally overthrew Wang Mang's new dynasty and established the Eastern Han Dynasty. ¡°Han Sheng¡¯s ability to trap Zhao Yun here is also a great achievement!¡± "My lord, I'm sorry, I didn't besiege the city on all sides, it's just that Zhao Yun didn't want to break through!" Huang Zhongshi told the truth. "It's not that Zhao Yun is unwilling to break through, but that he has no place to go!" Pang Tong said with a smile, "At first, Zhao Yun was hoping that Liu Bei could go to Jiangdong to borrow troops and horses to relieve the siege of Jiangxia. But now Jiangdong and We have formed an alliance in Jingzhou, and my lord has solved the siege of Jiangdong, so Zhao Yun has no hope at all." "How is the situation in the city?" "Ma Zhong sent some information. There are still 15,000 soldiers and horses in the city. Zhao Yun is the chief general, Liao Hua and Zhou Cang are the deputy generals, and Yi Ji is the military advisor. However, their food and grass are almost running out." "In order to escape from Jingzhou, Liu Bei used the golden cicada's escape strategy and left all his troops in Jiangxia. I'm afraid he regrets it now, right?" "My lord is right, he has regretted it a long time ago. He didn't expect that Lu Su didn't even lend him a single soldier!" "Lu Su is an honest man, but he is not himself. His vision is not lower than Kong Ming. How can he not see through Liu Bei's true face!" "My lord, I will go to Xiling City to persuade Zhao Yun to surrender!" "Shiyuan, are you sure?" "Not yet!" Pang Tong shook his head, "Liu Bei is very good at winning people's hearts, and Zhao Yun is a loyal man. It is very difficult to surrender. But this time I can plant a root in his heart, and this root will make His heart was slowly shaken." "Shi Yuan, since you are not sure, it is better not to go!" Liu Cong's attitude was very determined, "Although Zhao Yun is a good general, to me, you are much more important than him, and it is not worth such a risk!" Liu Cong spoke very sincerely, and these words came from the bottom of his heart. As a soul of future generations, it is true that he likes Zhao Yun, but for Liu Cong, he is still an enemy. "Don't worry, my lord, there is absolutely no danger when I enter the city. Zhao Yun is a general. He naturally understands the principle of not killing each other when the two countries are fighting. What's more, we haven't raised any weapons during this period." Pang Tong was very moved because he could feel it. Liu Cong was very worried about his safety, which made Pang Tong more confident in entering the city. "My lord, would you like me to accompany the military advisor?" Huang Zhong said. "No, lord, I only need a few followers! Since I am trying to persuade you to surrender, you must be sincere. Lord, you don't have to worry about me!" "Well, Shi Yuan, you have to be more careful!" Seeing Pang Tong's determination, Liu Cong nodded. "No!" Pang Tong led four soldiers to Xiling City and explained his intention to the defenders at the top of the city. After about a stick of incense, the city gate opened. Liao Hua led a group of soldiers and horses out and took Pang Tong in. When they arrived at the gate of the prefect¡¯s mansion, Liao Hua went to report. After a while, a soldier came out and asked Pang Tong to come in. At the same time, the guards in the prefect's mansion raised their swords and spears high and glared at Pang Tong one by one. A contemptuous smile appeared on Pang Tong's face, and he strode inside. Those bright swords and guns were almost touching Pang Tong's head. When I arrived at the hall of the prefect¡¯s mansion, I saw Zhao Yun sitting on the main seat, full of murderous intent. Liao Hua and Zhou Cang held the hilts of their swords. Yi Ji's face was very calm, neither sad nor happy. "Sir, you are a friend of our military advisor, and I will treat you with courtesy. If you are here to persuade me to surrender, please come back! By the way, tell Liu Zhoumu that I, Zhao Yun, and all the soldiers in the city have long considered death as home, and will never betray my lord. If you, sir, still want to Don't blame me for being rude if you make such nonsense and disrupt our military morale!" "General Zilong died generously, wrapped his body in horse leather, and was loyal to the Lord, which is admirable. However, one does not know that loyalty can also be divided into fine loyalty and foolish loyalty." Pang Tong said lightly. "May I ask, sir, what is loyal loyalty and what is foolish loyalty?" "The loyal ones die for the country and the people, they die for the country and the country, and they die for His Majesty the Emperor! The foolish and loyal ones die for the small righteousness in their hearts! From my point of view, the death of General Zilong is a sign of foolish loyalty. !¡± "Ha" Zhao Yun burst into laughter after hearing Pang Tong's words, "You are confusing right and wrong with your clever words!" "In the past, General Zilong, under Gongsun Zan, faced Yuan Shao's tens of thousands of troops. He was not afraid of danger. If he died on the battlefield, he would be loyal. Why? Because Gongsun ZanSun Zan is a hero of our Han Dynasty. He resisted foreign invasion and made many military exploits. Yuan Shao attacked them for no reason, which was a loss of justice! General Changbanpo Zilong killed Cao Cao's thousands of troops with a single gun. If he died on the battlefield, he would be loyal. Why? Because Cao Cao is called the Prime Minister of the Han Dynasty, he is actually a traitor of the Han Dynasty. He bullies His Majesty and dominates the court. Uncle Liu Huang is a descendant of the Han family and is at odds with the traitor Cao Cao. General Zilong deserves his death! But today, if there is a decisive battle with the Han army, the corpse will be wrapped in horse leather, but it will be foolish and loyal! Why? My lord is the direct descendant of Emperor Guangwu. Both father and son have been favored by His Majesty. To guard Jingzhou and fight against Cao Cao's thieves is a righteous act. You fight the Han army for your lord Xiaoyi. Isn't this foolish loyalty? " "Thisno" Pang Tong's words left Zhao Yun speechless. He wanted to retort, but he didn't know where to start. "At the beginning, Xianzhou Mu took Uncle Liu Huang in his most critical moment, provided him with food, grass, soldiers, horses, and cities, and called him brother and sister. But now, Uncle Liu has taken revenge and sent troops to attack my lord several times. Can this be called righteousness?" Everyone in the hall was silent! Of course, Zhao Yun was not good at speaking, and Liao Hua didn't talk much. Zhou Cang's yelling was okay, but it was difficult to make sense. The three of them were naturally speechless when facing the eloquent Pang Tong. In comparison, Yiji is the most eloquent, but he seems to be a spectator today and says nothing. "General Zilong, we are all officials of the Han Dynasty. This is what I will say today. Looking at the general's martial arts, who is the opponent of the Han Dynasty? Now His Majesty is humiliated, the country is covered in dust, the government is late, the people are in dire straits, and foreigners are ready to take action. He is the hero. When fighting on the battlefield, I hope General Zilong will take care of you!" After Pang Tong finished speaking, he turned around and left the prefect's mansion. Liao Hua and Zhou Cang looked at Zhao Yun, then looked at each other, then bowed to Zhao Yun and withdrew. "Mr. Ji Bo, do you have anything else to say?" Zhao Yun looked at Yi Ji and asked, showing no intention of leaving. "General, I want to know one thing. How did the eldest son die?" "My eldest son, he wasn't he killed by Liu Cong?" "The eldest son was sent to Xiangyang personally by the general, but he was already dead when he arrived in Xiangyang. I met Mr. Zhang Ji and he personally inspected the body. He had been dead for at least three days at that time!" "What, you've been dead for three days?" Zhao Yun's expression changed drastically after hearing Yi Ji's words. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 116: Decision of Iraqi Citizenship You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "General, what happened back then?" Yi Ji asked. "I was ordered by the lord to send the eldest son to Xiangyang." Zhao Yun thought for a while, "I heard that the eldest son was ill and was afraid of catching the wind and cold, so the curtain of the carriage was thick. He went all the way to the outside of Nanjun City and was picked up by Liu Pan. .¡± "During this process, has the general spoken to the eldest son?" "No!" "Have you ever heard the eldest son speak?" "nor!" "I understand" Yi Ji suddenly burst into tears, "I am ashamed of Xianzhou Mu and the eldest son!" "gentlemen¡­¡­" "The eldest son listened to my words and welcomed Liu Bei to Jiangxia, but in the end, he was killed by Liu Bei. This is all my fault!" "My lord is kind and everyone knows it, how could it be" "General Zilong, don't deceive yourself. What kind of person is Liu Bei? Don't you understand yet? If Liu Bei wants Jiangxia, he cannot keep the eldest son. If he wants to seize Jingzhou in the future, he will not tolerate the second son! What kind of mercy? ?These are all fake!¡± "No" Zhao Yun shook his head in pain. "General Zilong, wake up! When Liu Bei left Jiangxia, it was understandable that he took his family members away. It was also okay to take away Mi Zhu, Sun Qian and others, because they were of little help in defending the city and fighting the war! But! But they took Guan Yu away and let the general come back, why?" "Mr. Ji Bo" "Because Guan Yu is Liu Bei's brother, and the general is just a subordinate, a chess piece. You must abandon it when it's time to abandon it! In Xiling City, if a general is not left behind, Pang Tong will see through this golden cicada's escape plan. And among the four generals who can implement this plan, Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Chen Dao and General, the one abandoned must be the one who is least valued!" "Sir, there is no need to say" "General, think carefully!" Yi Ji bowed his hand to Zhao Yun and exited the prefect's mansion. Yi Ji returned to his residence, feeling unable to calm down for a long time. He had thought about it before, and could even conclude that the eldest son was killed by Liu Bei. But now after hearing all this from Zhao Yun, it is still difficult to accept it. In his previous mind, Liu Bei was unparalleled in benevolence and righteousness, and with Zhuge Liang's assistance, he would definitely be able to fight against Cao's thieves and recapture Jingzhou. Therefore, he persuaded the eldest son to welcome Liu Bei to Jiangxia, but who knew that he would lead the wolf into the house? He was ashamed of the eldest son, and even more ashamed of Liu Biao, the pastor of Xianzhou who was under Jiuquan. He really wanted to die! "No, I can't die like this, let alone be so decadent. I want to do something for Jingzhou to atone for my sins!" Liao Hua and Zhou Cang were also very depressed after leaving the prefect's mansion. They simply started drinking in the military camp. "Yuanjian, we might as well be in Woniu Mountain, where we have so much fun and can do whatever we want without being criticized!" Zhou Cang was very angry. "Yuanfu, it's useless to say all this now. The most important thing is how to get out of the current predicament?" "Without food and grass, we can't do anything! We came here for the military lord, but now the military lord is not here!" "In the eyes of the military commander, we are bandits after all!" "Yuan Jian is right!" Suddenly a voice came from outside the tent, and then Yi Ji walked in. Because the Iraqi¡¯s position is military advisor, he does not need to report before entering any camp. "Mr. Ji Bo" "I wonder what other plans the two generals have?" "What plans can we have? Let's take it one step at a time!" Liao Hua said helplessly. "But now I can't even take a step because we are about to run out of food. Once we run out of food, there are 15,000 soldiers and horses in the city. What will happen? The two generals don't know, right?" "Sir, didn't you come here today just to talk about this?" Liao Hua asked, staring into Yi Ji's eyes. "There is a way out. I wonder if the general is willing to take it?" "Sir, do you want us to surrender to the Han army?" Liao Hua shook his head, "Although I, Liao Hua, were born into a humble family, I know that a loyal minister will not interfere with two masters!" "Ha" Yi Ji laughed after listening to Liao Hua's words. "Sir, why are you laughing?" "As the saying goes, a leaf blinds the eye and cannot see the forest. Today's world is still the world of the Han Dynasty. You and I are all ministers of the Han Dynasty. How can we talk about surrender? Liu Bei is a clan member of the Han Dynasty, and Liu Cong is also a clan member of the Han Dynasty. They are also Your Majesty. Your Majesty's minister. Liu Bei is your Majesty's professed general of the left, Liu Cong.??General Zhennan, whom His Majesty personally ennobles, is His Majesty's minister no matter who he serves under! " "But, my lord has been waiting for me" Zhou Cang also shook his head. "Ha" Yi Ji laughed again, "General Zilong is both an abandoned son, and the two generals are not even qualified to be abandoned in Liu Bei's eyes. As Wu Jian said just now, in their eyes, You have always been bandits. The last time we lost Xiakou, Guan Yu wanted to kill two of them, not just for show, because you have lost his identity!" Liao Hua and Zhou Cang also remembered what happened last time. The loss of Xiakou was not a disadvantage in the battle. They were responsible, but they would not be beheaded! "What happened to our Yellow Turban identities? I'm afraid we are all the same?" A painful expression appeared on Liao Hua's face. "No, maybe others will see it that way, but Liu Zhoumu won't, because he is a meritocracy!" "Meritocracy?" "The officials under Liu Zhoumu, whether they were generals or scribes, were unknown in the past. But now, look at it. Ma Liang, Huo Jun, Deng Ai, Ma Di, Wei Yan, Huang Zhong, etc., which one is not famous in Jingzhou? These two generals Such generals will definitely be reused, and their future achievements will be no less than theirs!" "this¡­¡­" "If the two generals are willing, you will have a great achievement now!" "Dedicate the city?" "This Xiling City belongs to Liu Zhou sooner or later, and dedicating the city is not considered a credit at all. If we can persuade General Zhao Yun to surrender, wouldn't it be a great achievement?" "But General Zhao Yun is very determined, how can he surrender?" Liao Hua and Zhou Cang were not confident in persuading Zhao Yun to surrender. "This is the case at this time, and the other time is the same!" Yi Ji smiled, "If it doesn't work, we can use military force to force General Zhao Yun to surrender!" "Is thisis this okay?" "Of course!" Yi Ji said firmly. After Pang Tong came back, he explained the persuasion process to Liu Cong in detail. Liu Cong was very happy, because judging from Zhao Yun's attitude, his mind had been shaken. However, Liu Cong still made two plans. If Zhao Yun did not surrender, he would have to send troops immediately. There are many soldiers and horses in the city. Once the food and grass are cut off, riots will occur, and the people in the city will be the victims. Liu Cong would not allow this to happen, even if he suffered great losses. "Report to your lord, a letter has been sent from the city, please see it in person!" A soldier ran into the commander's tent and reported to Liu Cong. "Send it over!" "No!" Liu Cong took the letter and read it carefully, and suddenly laughed excitedly, "Hathat's great, God is really helping me!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 117: Forming the Cavalry You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "My lord, why are you so happy?" "Shi Yuan, look!" Liu Cong handed the letter to Pang Tong. After Pang Tong read the letter, a smile appeared on his face. "Congratulations, lord, you are about to get a tiger general!" "Shi Yuan also thinks that Yi Ji can successfully persuade Zhao Yun to surrender?" "My lord, in Jingzhou, only Kong Ming can compare with Yi Ji's eloquence. If he comes forward, he will definitely succeed!" "Then what should we do?" ¡°We don¡¯t need to do anything, just wait, everything will fall into place.¡± "Okay, the food and grass in the city will be cut off soon, and it's time for Zhao Yun to make a decision! Otherwise, Xiling City will be in chaos!" Sure enough, the next day, Zhao Yun sent someone to deliver a letter, willing to surrender the whole city. Liu Cong was very happy, and together with Huang Zhong and Pang Tong, they led five thousand soldiers and horses to the city to accept the surrender ceremony. The city gate slowly opened, and Zhao Yun, Yi Ji, Liao Hua, and Zhou Cang rode at the front, followed by fifteen thousand soldiers and horses, slowly leaving the city. "General Zilong, you see what I said is right. Liu Zhoumu only brought five thousand soldiers and horses to accept the surrender ceremony. It shows that he attaches great importance to the general and trusts him very much!" Yi Ji looked at the scene in front of him and said with a smile. Not only Zhao Yun, but also Liao Hua and Zhou Cang were also moved. You know, they have an army of fifteen thousand! If it is a false surrender, what will be the result? Generally, when accepting surrender, one must always use the army to coerce! Such a scene not only shows that Jingzhou Shepherd Liu Cong is very confident, but also shows that he trusts the people who surrendered. "Ha" Seeing Zhao Yun and others coming out, Liu Cong smiled and greeted them, "Zilong, Jibo, Yuanjian, Yuanfu, welcome to join the Han army!" This simple sentence moved Zhao Yun and other gods extremely, because Liu Cong did not say the word "surrender" and his tone was very sincere. At this point, the last bit of grudge in Zhao Yun's heart slowly disappeared. The four of them immediately dismounted and knelt on the ground. "See my lord!" Liu Cong also got off his horse and helped the four of them, "Please get up quickly!" "Thank you, Lord!" "Xiling City was saved from the flames of war and the people were saved, all thanks to you!" The surrender ceremony was quickly completed, and all Jiangxia soldiers were dispersed and incorporated into the Han army. Liu Cong made Yi Ji the prefect of Jiangxia, and Liao Hua became the captain of Jiangxia. Five thousand troops were stationed in the west city of the Jiangxia administration, and Zhou Cang led 3,000 troops to garrison Xiakou. As soon as the three of them surrendered, they were entrusted with important tasks by Liu Cong, and they were all very moved. Especially Liao Hua and Zhou Cang, they were still leaders when they were in the Yellow Turban Army. However, after defecting to Guan Yu and finally joining Liu Bei's command, he almost never led troops alone. Liu Bei's troops were basically from Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, and Chen Dao. Mi Fang and Liu Feng occasionally had opportunities. Zhao Yun rarely led troops alone except this time when he was thrown into Xiling. Seeing the other three being reused, Zhao Yun felt a little disappointed. But soon, he became excited again. Liu Cong sent Zhao Yun to the Xinye Military Camp as the commander of the cavalry. Zhao Yun had commanded Gongsun Zan's white-horse followers before, but he had no choice but to let Liu Pan lead the cavalry. With Zhao Yun, Liu Cong set the target of the cavalry at 3,000 men, one person with two horses, and 6,000 horses. He immediately asked Ma Bochang of the Xiangyang Chamber of Commerce to solve the war horse problem from the north and Liaodong regardless of the cost. Xu Du, Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion. Cao Cao was seriously ill. After careful treatment by the palace doctors, he finally got better. He immediately summoned all the civil and military officials. "I want to go south to attack Jingzhou, what do you think?" Cao Cao directly stated his intention. "My lord, the food and grass can still sustain it, but the soldiers are a little tired!" Cheng Yu, the minister, was the leader of the civil servants and was the first to express his opinion. "What Zhong De said makes sense, my lord, the top priority now is to recuperate and recuperate!" Chen Qun, who joined the army, also agreed with Cheng Yu's opinion. "Did Zixiao, Boning, and Wenze die in vain? Are you all afraid of a young boy? We own the land of Jiuzhou, why can't we win Jingzhou?" Cao Cao was a little angry. "My lord, I would like to lead my army to attack Jingzhou!" Xia Houyuan immediately asked for battle. "The last general is willing to be the vanguard!" Xu Chu was also full of fighting spirit. "The general is willing to attack Jingzhou!" Cao Chun, Cao Hong and others also asked for battle. "My lord, Jingzhou can be conquered, but not now!" Xun Yu, the servant, came out and threw a blow at Cao Cao.??, and then bowed his hands to the generals, "Now, Liu Cong's army is in full swing, his morale is high, and he has assembled a heavy army in Nanyang. And Gongming led his army to garrison at Yique Pass to prevent them from moving. In time, his vigor will be improved We will definitely lose, and there will definitely be a good opportunity at that time. It would be best if we send out troops again, use the momentum of the tiger to descend from the mountain, capture Nanyang, and then attack Jingzhou." After Xun Yu finished speaking, Cao Cao was not angry, but frowned and thought. "My lord, at that time, we can still order the Tibetan tyrants in Wei Xing to send troops to attack Shangyong. If we can capture Shangyong, we can climb over Jingshan and march to Xiangyang!" Xun You continued. "What do you think Wen He?" Cao Cao looked at Jia Xu and asked. With regard to Jia Xu, Cao Cao was sometimes very angry. He obviously had many clever tricks in his mind, but if you didn¡¯t ask, he wouldn¡¯t tell. "My lord, Wen You's plan is very good. At that time, we can also order Zhang Lu of Hanzhong to send troops to Shangyong. If he obeys the order, his strength will be exhausted. If he does not obey, we can send a general to march from Xiegu to attack. Hanzhong!" "Okay!" Cao Cao finally showed a smile, "I am ordering Xu Huang and Liu Ye to just garrison Yique Pass and not attack Nanyang for the time being. All troops and horses should be trained as soon as possible. Stop all fighting and recuperate." "No!" Chengdu, Prefecture Mufu. Liu Zhang gathered almost all his civil and military officials to discuss important matters. "Everyone, Liu Bei sent a letter, wanting to enter Yizhou and defend us against Zhang Lu of Hanzhong. What do you think?" "My lord, Liu Bei is a hero, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei are tigers and wolves. We must guard against them when they enter Yizhou!" Zhang Song said first. Huang Quan, who was in charge of Wang Lei, agreed with Zhang Song's opinion and opposed Liu Bei's entry into Yizhou. "My Lord, Liu Bei doesn't have any soldiers. Even if he is a tyrant, he still wants to seize our Yizhou. Guan Yu and Zhang Fei are both brave generals, but we can use them to deal with Hanzhong Zhang Lu." Fei Guan, who joined the army, said. Wu Ban, Wu Yi, Zhang Ren and other generals agreed with Fei Guan's opinion. In their eyes, Liu Bei, who had no soldiers and horses, was like a toothless tiger, unable to be majestic at all. "In that case, let Liu Bei come!" Liu Zhang made the decision, "Recently, Zhang Lu has gathered troops in Hanzhong, and there are signs of violating our Baishui Pass. We must guard against it!" "My lord, the general is willing to garrison Baishui Pass!" Zhang Ren went out to ask for orders. "Okay, Zhang Ren is the chief general, Wu Ban is the deputy general, and he will lead an army of 10,000 people, stationed at Baishui Pass. Fei Guan will be the general, and Wu Yi is his deputy general, leading an army of 10,000 people and stationed at Jiange!" "No!" "My lord, my subordinates thought that they could make Liu Bei a partial general and stay in Chengdu, while Guan Yu and Zhang Fei were appointed as captains and sent to Baishui Pass and Jiange respectively." Zhang Song added. "Okay, let's live forever!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 118: Entering Jiangdong to welcome the bride You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! After Zhang Song returned to the mansion, he called Fazheng to the study. "Yongnian, what happened?" Fazheng noticed that Zhang Song's face looked a little bad. "Liu Zhoumu wants to lure Liu Bei to Yizhou!" "What, letting Liu Bei enter Yizhou, isn't that inviting a wolf into the house?" Fa Zheng was also shocked when he heard this, "Liu Bei, the hero of the world! Isn't Liuzhou Mu afraid that his Yizhou will be taken away? Could it be that all the civil and military officials in Yizhou also looked at it? Don¡¯t you know Liu Bei¡¯s purpose?¡± "What Xiaozhi doesn't know is that Liu Bei suffered heavy losses in the battle between Jiangxia and Liu Jingzhou. He only took his family, Guan Zhang, Zhuge and others to flee to Sanjiangkou. Now he has no soldiers left under his command." "There are no soldiers and horses!" Fazheng nodded, "Looking at it this way, there is nothing to be afraid of!" "Don't underestimate Liu Bei if you are filial and upright. I have seen Zhuge Liang. This man has extraordinary talents and unpredictable abilities!" "Liuzhou's pastor is weak, and Yizhou is a land of abundance. Which prince doesn't covet it! Sooner or later, he will be taken away by others. Last time Yongnian went to Jingzhou, he admired Jingzhou's pastor Liu Cong very much, and wanted to join him" "Xiao Zhi, I have met countless people. Last time, I went to meet Sun Quan, Cao Cao and other heroes. However, Jingzhou Shepherd Liu Cong is the only one that I can't see through. And his ambition and courage are unparalleled by other princes. , a true dragon among men. More importantly, he is too young now! The world in the future will definitely be his. At least, the south will be his!" Liu Cong is only in his twenties, while Liu Zhang, Liu Bei, and Cao Cao are all over fifty. "Then what are Yongnian's plans?" "Xiaozhi, I want you to take the "Topographic Map of Xichuan" I drew and defect to Liu Jingzhou first. Zidu and I will then act as internal agents and help Liu Jingzhou capture Yizhou." Fazheng frowned and started thinking. Troubled times are where heroes come into play, but it is very important for these heroes to choose their lord. If you make the wrong step, you will be killed. Ji Ling and Yan Xiang under Yuan Shu, Tian Feng and Ju Shou under Yuan Shao, which one of them is not a hero of the world? "Don't worry, Xiaozhi, I won't be wrong." Zhang Song smiled, "You can stay in Jingzhou for a while before making a choice! If Liu Cong is not worthy of Xiaozhi's surrender, you can leave without forcing him." "Okay, then I'll go see Liu Jingzhou!" Jiangdong, on the official road leading to Yuzhang, a group of thousands of soldiers and horses walked forward leisurely. The yellow gelding at the front is Huang Zhong, the number one general in Jingzhou. Since his battle with Zhang Fei, Huang Zhong has become famous far and wide. The five hundred soldiers and horses behind him are all elite soldiers who have experienced hundreds of battles and are full of energy. In the middle is Liu Cong, the herdsman of Jingzhou, surrounded by Liu Hu, the commander of the soldiers, and three hundred soldiers. There were also two people next to Liu Cong, one was Ma Liang, the governor of Xiangyang, and the other was Wang Can, a famous talent in Jingzhou. There are some followers at the end, dressed very festively. Obviously, she was going to Jiangdong to welcome her bride. When Cao Cao withdrew his troops and the gloom that enveloped Jiangdong dissipated, Sun Quan sent an envoy across the river and chose an auspicious day for Liu Cong to marry his sister Sun Shangxiang. Sun Shangxiang is the apple of Mrs. Wu¡¯s eye, so she proposed to marry her in Jiangdong. The civil and military officials in Jingzhou are naturally unwilling. Although Jiangdong and Jingzhou are allies, these are troubled times, and anything can happen in the face of interests. Go, my lord, it's too dangerous. " But Liu Cong is going. He wants to see Jiangdong. He also wants to meet the civil and military officials of Jiangdong. I was a special forces soldier in my previous life, so I haven't been to any dangerous places! If even Jiangdong didn't dare to go, wouldn't it make Sun laugh? Later, Pang Tong agreed, because Liu Cong insisted that as ministers, they should not object too much. Moreover, Liu Bei has already gone to Yizhou. Lu Su is very supportive of the alliance between the two parties, and Sun Quan will not be disadvantageous to his lord. ¡°One more thing, both ladies are pregnant, can¡¯t they not have a son? Arriving outside the city, Zhang Zhao and the Jiangdong ministers were already welcoming him. The two sides exchanged a few words and entered Yuzhang City. In the city, clear water splashes on the streets, and soldiers take three steps to one post and five steps to one sentry. The streets are bustling, with many restaurants and teahouses. The doors of each shop were wide open, and pedestrians stood on both sides, stretching their necks, hoping to catch a glimpse of Liu Cong, the shepherd of Jingzhou. When they saw that Liu Cong was so young, charming and talented, they started talking a lot. "This is Jingzhou Mu, so young!" "You can compare with Zhou Lang!" "The princess has found her husband this time!" "It would be great if my daughter could marry him as my concubine!"?? "Stop thinking nonsense, what is your identity?" "It's okay to be a maid!" "ha¡­¡­" The group of people entered the city posthouse under the leadership of Jiangdong soldiers. The camp has been set up. Liu Hu and Huang Zhong arranged their troops and horses inside, and then led 20 guards and Jiangdong officials to the Wuhou Mansion. Sun Quan, accompanied by some generals, stood in front of the gate of Wuhou Mansion. Liu Cong looked carefully and saw that Sun Quan's face was white and rosy, his cheeks and beard were brown, his eyes were wide open, and his eyeballs were a little blue. In today's terms, he is a mixed race. No wonder he is called Biyaner. "Chengguang, it's been a hard journey. I've prepared a banquet to welcome you!" Sun Quan bowed his hand. Liu Cong thought a lot about what word to choose and changed it several times. Finally, he decided on Chengguang, which means to inherit the legacy of Guangwu and achieve great achievements. "Brother Zhongmou, thank you for your work!" Liu Cong returned the favor. "My lord and Liu Zhoumu are now closer to each other, which is a blessing to Jiangdong and Jingzhou!" Zhang Zhao was very happy to see that the two of them respected each other. "Yes! It's a blessing for my family." Everyone also agreed. "Invite Liu Zhoumu to come into the house!" a waiter said loudly. As expected, the banquet in the mansion has been set up, and everyone is seated separately. After three rounds of wine and five dishes, Zhang Gong stood up, toasted Liu Cong with a glass of wine, and then saluted. "I heard that Liu Zhoumu is very knowledgeable and talented. He knows astronomy and geography. I have a question. Can Liu Zhoumu explain it?" Liu Cong looked at it and immediately understood that this piece of bra was trying to embarrass him. At this time, Sun Quan and Jiangdong's civil and military officials also stopped and looked at them. With knowledge that is two thousand years ahead of them, what questions can¡¯t be answered! "But it doesn't matter!" "Don't you know what God has in mind?" As soon as Zhang Hu¡¯s question was raised, everyone looked at Liu Cong. It was indeed difficult to answer. Even Ma Liang frowned. Liu Cong still had a smile on his face. Wasn't this the problem that Zhang Wen wanted to stump Qin Mi in the past? For him, it's a piece of cake. "He has a head!" "Where is the head?" "The west!" "Why?" Liu Cong smiled and said, "The Poetry says: 'I am looking to the west.' Based on this, my head is in the west!" "Good!" Everyone praised Liu Cong after hearing his answer. Ma Liang also breathed a sigh of relief. "Does God have ears?" But Zhang Gong immediately asked a second question, which seemed to be more difficult. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 119: The unruly princess You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Have ears!" "What is the proof?" "Heaven is high and hearing is low. "Poetry" says: 'The crane's cry is heard in the sky.' How can you hear without ears?" "Well, that's a great answer!" ¡°Liu Zhoumu¡¯s quick thinking is admirable!¡± "Is the sky enough?" Zhang Gong still didn't give up and continued to ask. "You have enough!" Liu Cong smiled brightly, took a sip of wine, and talked eloquently, ""Poetry" says: 'It is difficult to walk in the sky.' How can you walk without enough?" "Does God have a surname?" Liu Cong stood up when he heard this. He was a little worried that Zhang Gong didn't ask this! "Heaven is the Lord of all realms, how can he have no surname?" "What's your surname?" "My surname is Liu!" "How to know it?" "Ha" Liu Cong smiled and looked at Ma Liang next to him. Ma Liang immediately stood up, cupped his hands to Zhang Gong, and said loudly: "The emperor's surname is Liu, how can the emperor not be surnamed Liu Hu?" At this time, Liu Cong stood there, looking at everyone, giving people the feeling of pointing the country and overlooking the earth. Although the world is in turmoil today, the Liu family is still the dominant force in the world! "Liu Zhoumu is knowledgeable and quick-thinking. I am not as good as him! You have learned a lesson!" Zhang Gong saluted Liu Cong and sat back dejectedly. Zhang Gong did not get any advantage from Liu Cong. The generals in Jiangdong wanted to regain their face and wanted to compete with Huang Zhong, so everyone left the hall and came to the martial arts field. First, Zhou Tai and Huang Zhong competed in martial arts. The two fought first on foot and then on horseback. Zhou Tai is the number one general in Jiangdong, but compared with Huang Zhong, there is still a gap, and in the end he can only be defeated. " Then Tai Shici competed with Huang Zhong in archery skills, but he didn't get any advantage. Regarding Huang Zhong, all Jiangdong generals are also convinced. To be able to defeat Ma Chao and Zhang Fei and become the number one general in Jingzhou is a wasted reputation! When we returned to the post house, the sun was already setting. The journey was hard and Liu Cong was tired after drinking some wine. This sleep lasted until three o'clock in the morning the next day, when I was awakened by the sound of voices in the courtyard. "Get out of the way, my young lady wants to see Liu Zhoumu!" A woman's voice sounded domineering. "My lord is not just for anyone to see!" Liu Hu's voice was very angry. "Hurry in and report!" "Who are you? Why should I inform you?" "You" The woman was obviously furious, "Come in!" "No!" A group of women responded in unison. ¡°Brothers, if anyone dares to rush into the courtyard, we will kill him!¡± Liu Hu also shouted. "No!" The voices of these personal guards were louder. "Who wants to see Honshu Mu?" Liu Cong has already put on his clothes. He originally wanted to listen for a while, but now it seems that something will happen if he doesn't come out. ¡°My lord, it¡¯s them!¡± Liu Cong took a look and saw that they were a group of female soldiers, all under the age of twenty. They were wearing military uniforms and looked indeed somewhat heroic. Liu Cong immediately understood that the only female soldier who dared to break into the post house was Sun Shangxiang, the unruly princess. "Let them in." "But they all carry weapons!" Liu Hu was a little reluctant. "You're just a show-off, there's nothing to worry about!" "No!" There are about a dozen female soldiers in this group, and one of them is obviously their leader. And Sun Shangxiang is also very conspicuous inside. Wearing a close-fitting red armor with a yellow brocade belt around the waist, his face was like a peach blossom, his eyebrows were upturned, and his face was filled with anger. "Mr. Liu, what is embroidered legs and fists?" Liu Cong almost laughed out loud when he heard this. He didn't expect that Sun Shangxiang didn't even understand this. "Flowing fists and embroidering legs means that what you have practiced can only be used for others to perform at banquets, and cannot be used in actual combat. It is useless even if you look at it!" "Ha" Liu Hu and others laughed after hearing Liu Cong's explanation. "You" Sun Shangxiang and her female soldiers were so angry that they all turned red in the face. "You said that our practice is useless, but you don't think it's useful. Do you dare to compete with us?" "Competition? Ha" Before Liu Cong could say anything, Liu Hu and the guards burst out laughing. "Huh! Let's compare!"The two female soldier commanders suddenly drew out their swords. "Liu Hu, compete with them, but remember, you must not hurt them at all, and you must win beautifully!" "Lord, this" Liu Hu's excited face immediately turned into a bitter gourd. "If you can't finish it, get out of here. You're so embarrassing, why should you be my bodyguard?" Liu Cong's face darkened. "No!" Liu Hu responded loudly, then picked out ten soldiers and gave them repeated instructions. Because there are only twelve people on the other side, except for Sun Shangxiang and the female soldier commander, there are only ten people. "Teach them a lesson!" the female soldier commander said loudly. The two sides immediately formed teams to fight. Because Liu Cong had orders, these soldiers were somewhat restrained, but the female soldiers fought fiercely and gained the upper hand for a while. Sun Shangxiang and the female soldier commander were very satisfied, with smiles like spring flowers on their faces. "But Liu Cong's personal guards were all selected by good men in the army. Although there were fewer battles during these times, training continued, and the weaknesses of the female soldiers were quickly discovered and the situation of the battle was turned around. "Hit me hard!" Sun Shangxiang looked a little anxious and shouted. Normally, these female soldiers of hers are no match for the male soldiers! She didn't understand, what happened today? For a moment, everyone seemed to be at a loss. How did she know that among the male soldiers from Jiangdong, who would dare to defeat them? However, after Sun Shangxiang shouted, not only did it have no effect, but the female soldiers were restrained by the opponent almost at the same time. "Trash!" the female soldier leader yelled angrily, took out the saber from her waist and pointed at Liu Hu, "Come here!" "Ha" Liu Hu laughed a few times, took off his sword and threw it aside, "Come on!" The female soldier commander was furious, feeling that she had been slighted, and wanted to teach Liu Hu a lesson, so she struck him with a knife. Liu Hu dodged lightly, then grabbed the wrist of the female soldier commander, took the knife, and threw it aside. "Ha" Liu Cong burst into laughter, "I said you were practicing embroidered fists and legs. If you still don't believe it, take a look!" "Yeah?" Suddenly, Sun Shangxiang punched Liu Cong in the face. "My lord, be careful!" Liu Hu screamed and was about to rush up. However, it was immediately discovered that Sun Shangxiang¡¯s arms were grabbed by Liu Cong and could not move. Liu Cong almost pressed his face against Sun Shangxiang¡¯s face, which made Sun Shangxiang tremble all over. "Youwhat are you going to do?" "Come again!" Liu Cong let go of Sun Shangxiang. Sun Shangxiang used all his strength and punched out again. This was repeated several times, but the result was the same, and Liu Cong went too far each time, which made Sun Shangxiang annoyed and embarrassed, but there was nothing he could do. The female soldiers and the commander were all restrained and could not move, so they could only act in a hurry. "You disciple, I can't spare you!!" When Sun Shangxiang was let go by Liu Cong again, she did not take action again, but shouted hysterically, turned and left. Liu Cong waved his hand, "Let them go!" The female soldiers rubbed their arms, moved their legs, and hurriedly followed the female soldier commander and ran out. "My lord, who is she?" Liu Hu asked. "Princess Princess!" "Huh?" Liu Hu opened his mouth wide, almost speechless. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 120: Zhou Yu¡¯s layout You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Qiao Mansion is located in the west of Yuzhang City. There is no one in Jiangdong who does not know Mr. Qiao, and there is no one who does not envy this old man. ?? Qiao Gong was originally from Lujiang and Anhui County. He is famous for having two daughters, Da Qiao and Xiao Qiao. Da Qiao and Xiao Qiao are called the most beautiful women in Jiangdong. Of course, they are both praised at the same time. In other words, there is no distinction between the beauty of two people. There is no man in Jiangdong who is not attracted to Da Qiao and Xiao Qiao, and there is no man who does not covet their beauty. But later, no one else dared to think about it. Because Da Qiao married Sun Ce, the overlord, and Xiao Qiao married Zhou Yu. This is enough to make Duke Qiao proud in the entire Jiangdong. Now that the Qiao family has moved to Yuzhang, they have a prominent status. Rich and powerful people often come to visit, and the house is full of people. Today, another distinguished guest came. He is the now famous Jingzhou Shepherd Liu Cong. When he heard Liu Cong¡¯s visit, Qiao Guo always went to the door of the house to greet him. "Liu Jingzhou is here to visit. I am sorry to hear you come from afar, but I hope you will forgive me!" Mr. Qiao Guolao bowed his hands to Liu Cong. ¡°What the hell, I¡¯m so insolent, I hope Mr. Qiao will forgive me!¡± Entering the mansion, guests and hosts were seated. Liu Cong, a veteran of Qiao State, looked up and down and showed a satisfied smile. "Liu Jingzhou is young and promising, and he is a talented person. He is a perfect match for the princess!" "I am over-flattered¡­¡­" Liu Cong's visit to Qiao Guolao was a planned matter, with the purpose of expanding his influence in Jiangdong. Qiao Guolao does not have any official position, but he can influence many upper-class people in Jiangdong. Once Qiao Guolao is satisfied with Liu Cong, it will be hard for others in Jiangdong to cause trouble. Liu Cong praised Qiao Guolao, which made Qiao Guolao very satisfied. Then he and Qiao Guolao talked about poetry, songs, and historical heroes. The Qiao family is a scholarly family, and Mr. Qiao is proficient in poetry and music. However, after talking with Liu Cong, he discovered that Liu Cong's knowledge in these aspects was no less than his, and some of his insights were even more unique, which he had never heard before or thought of. His attitude towards Liu Cong changed from admiration at first to deep admiration. The two of them had been talking for nearly two hours without realizing it. Qiao Guolao wanted to stay with Liu Cong for dinner, but Liu Cong politely declined. When they returned to the post house, Ma Liang, Wang Can and Ma Zhong were waiting for Liu Cong. Ma Liang and Lu Fan were discussing Liu Cong's wedding and were very busy every day. "Ji Chang, Zhongxuan, Shouxin, what's going on?" "My lord, Lu Fan proposed that the wedding ceremony should be carried out with the wife-marriage ceremony." In ancient times, people were very particular about marrying wives and taking concubines. Sun Shangxiang was the daughter of Sun Jian, the Marquis of Wucheng, and the sister of Sun Quan, the current lord of Jiangdong. Naturally, she could not be a concubine. Liu Cong nodded, "Just follow them." "No!" "My lord, the scribes from Jiangdong are going to hold a poetry gathering at Mingyue Tower and invite my lord to participate." Wang Can said. "when?" "Tonight." "Okay, I'm going to participate!" "My lord, Zhou Yu is back!" Ma Zhong came to Jiangdong disguised as Liu Cong's personal soldier, "and as soon as he came back, he went to Sun Quan's mansion." "Now that there is no war in Wu County, it is normal for Zhou Yu to come back. But this matter is not that simple. You have to figure out the real purpose of Zhou Yu's return." "No!" "Keep your word, send the order through Tianwang camp, Deng Ai leads 10,000 troops into Changsha. Let Liu Min place all fifty warships across the Xiangjiang River, and form a confrontation with Yuzhang's navy on the river!" "No!" Yuzhang and Changsha are not far apart, but now there is no real navy in Jingzhou, so Liu Cong came to Jiangdong from Jiangxia. Wuhou Mansion. Zhou Yu met his lord Sun Quan in Sun Quan¡¯s study. "Gong Jin, how is Wu County?" "Lord, don't worry. He Qi is now stationed in Beigu Mountain and Zhu Zhi is stationed in Wu County. Everything is safe. After Cao Cao withdrew, Zhang He led 20,000 soldiers and horses to station in Guangling. Wenpin is training the navy. He will not attack me in Jiangdong in the near future. Use troops." "That's good!" Sun Quan nodded, "During this period, the Shanyue people often invaded the country, robbed property, and attacked the county. Can Gong Jin have a way to control them?" "The people of Shanyue are all hiding in the mountains. If we send a large army to encircle and suppress them, it will not only waste our troops and financial resources, but also we will not achieve great results. However, I recommend one person who can put an end to the chaos in Shanyue." ¡°?Who? " "Zhuge Ziyu!" "Okay, I will immediately appoint Zhuge Jin as the Protector of the Mountains and Yue Zhonglang General, and lead the army to quell the chaos." "Lord, now we have a good opportunity!" "What good opportunity?" "Kill Liu Cong and seize Jingzhou!" Sun Quan frowned after hearing Zhou Yu's words. "Gong Jin, if I kill Liu Cong now, I will break my promise to the world!" After a long time, Sun Quan said in embarrassment, "Besides, I can't explain it to my mother." "My lord, these are troubled times. What we need is an iron-blooded hero, not a benevolent one. History is written by the victors, so why care about other people's comments. My lord, please take a look -" Zhou Yu took out a map and unfolded it. "Once Liu Cong dies, Jingzhou will be in chaos! At that time, Yuzhang's navy can be ordered to quickly cross the river, defeat Liu Min's Jingnan army, and seize the four counties of Jingnan. Lu Su sent troops from Sanjiangkou to attack Nanjun and Jiangling. Lu Meng followed Chai Sang sent troops to attack Jiangxia. My lord personally led the army to attack Zhangling and Xiangyang. If the war goes well, we can take advantage of the situation to capture Nanyang. From now on, we can make a northern expedition to the Central Plains and achieve hegemony!" "But" Sun Quan still shook his head. Although the result Zhou Yu said was very tempting, when he thought of the infamy he would bear, the lessons he would face from his mother, and the rebuke from his sister, he did not dare to make up his mind lightly. What¡¯s more, real war is not as easy as it sounds. "My lord, please don't be indecisive!" "Gongjin, let me think about it again!" "Okay!" Zhou Yu let out a sigh of relief, "Lord, my subordinates will leave first." Zhou Yu left Wuhou Mansion, returned home gloomily, and went straight into the study. Madam came to greet her in surprise, but was dismissed by Zhou Yu. In the past, when he was depressed, Xiao Qiao would play the piano for him. But now, Xiao Qiao is still in Chaisang. "Here we come, call Zhou Shan." "No!" After a while, Zhou Shan, the commander of the personal soldiers, came to the study. "General, what are your orders?" "Zhou Shan, do two things for me, but you must do them secretly!" "Please give your orders, general, and my subordinates will definitely complete it." "First, closely monitor Jingzhou Shepherd Liu Cong, and control his every move without letting go of any detail!" "No!" ¡°Find me ten killers, they must be knight-errants with good skills, preferably desperadoes!¡± "No!" After Zhou Shan left, another person came to Zhou Yu's study. I saw him dressed in black, with a gloomy look on his face. After Zhou Yu explained to him in a low voice, the man left quickly. Zhou Yu looked at the direction the man was leaving, with a ruthless look in his eyes, "Liu Cong, I will definitely prevent you from returning to Jingzhou this time!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 121: Mingyuelou Poetry Club You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! The chaos at the end of Han Dynasty was more severe in the north than in the south. Therefore, many scribes took refuge in the south in the early days, making the writing style in the south better than that in the north. After Cao Cao unified the north, due to the advocacy of Cao Cao, Cao Pi, Cao Zhi and his son, and the efforts of Sun Rong, Chen Lin and others, the northern literary style gradually flourished, causing many scribes to return to the north. However, the southern literary style is still prosperous. Scholars often gathered together to write poems and fuss, drink and talk. Mingyue Tower is a place where Jiangdong literati often gather. Every fifteenth day, the bright moon shines in the sky, illuminating the blue bricks and green tiles upstairs with golden light, hence the name "Mingyue Tower". When Liu Cong and Wang Can, accompanied by Liu Hu, Huang Zhong and a group of guards, arrived in front of Mingyue Tower, they were greeted by many literati and some officials. Liu Cong only knew Gu Yong, but everyone else took the initiative to introduce themselves. "Liu Zhoumu, I am Bu Zhao, the prefect of Poyang. Welcome Liu Zhoumu to come!" ¡°It turns out to be Buzi Mountain, I¡¯ve heard its name for a long time!¡± Bu Zhao was a famous person in Jiangdong, and his sister Bu Lianshi was the most favored among all Sun Quan's wives. And Bu Zhao is both civil and military, and will definitely be the leader of Jiangdong officials in the future. Therefore, many scribes want to establish friendship with him. "I am Zhang Wen of Wu County. I heard Liu Zhoumu and Zhang Shizhong's question and answer about heaven. I was very impressed and came here to ask for advice." Although Zhang Wen said he was asking for advice, there was a hint of arrogance in his attitude. "I am in Pengcheng Yanzhen" ¡°I¡¯m with you, Wujun Jiyan¡­¡± "Sun Shao is in Xia Beihai" "I'm going to visit Xu Biao in Guangling" ¡­¡­ "Nice to meet you, nice to meet you" Liu Cong handed over to everyone one by one. There are many talents in Jiangdong. These people are still in vain. If they were in Jingzhou, Liu Cong would have reused them long ago. Everyone knew that his father Liu Biao valued civility over military affairs, but Liu Cong discovered that he had no generals left and very few civil servants. It seemed that he would have to work hard to train him in the future. The boss of Mingyue Tower has already prepared everything. Tables and desks are neatly placed in the hall, with pens and ink and brocade silk on them. For such a grand occasion, Cai Houzhi must be of too low a standard. There is a woman beside every table, all of them are of extraordinary beauty. There is a woman at the front, dressed in white, playing the piano. What he was playing was "High Mountains and Flowing Waters" by Boya, who was known as the qin fairy in the Spring and Autumn Period. The sound of the piano is melodious, like gurgling water, making people think a lot. Everyone sat down, but still enjoying the sound of the piano. It wasn't until the final note of the song was set that everyone seemed to come to their senses and kept praising it. "I heard that Liu Zhoumu also knows music. I wonder how I feel after listening to this piece of music by Mingyue Girl!" After praising it, Zhang Wen said to Liu Cong. "Brother Huiru, Liu Zhoumu is a martial artist, how can you comment on music! Aren't you trying to make things difficult for others?" Before Liu Cong could speak, Yan Zhen took Zhang Wen's words. "Mancai, this is wrong!" Sun Shao waved his hand to Yan Zhen, "People say that Liuzhou Mu is both civilized and martial arts, how can he not understand the music? And how can anyone who comes to Mingyue Tower have no literary talent or understand the music? Woolen cloth?" "What Chang Xu said makes sense!" Liu Cong listened to this and looked at Bu Zhi and Gu Yong, both of whom had smiles on their faces. He looked at Wang Can again, his face was full of anger, but he also looked helpless. Liu Cong immediately understood that tonight's poetry meeting was aimed at him. He wanted to see his jokes and make him look embarrassed. It seems that Cao Pi¡¯s statement that literati have looked down on each other since ancient times is very reasonable. But Liu Cong is not worried at all. If he wants to discuss poetry, even if all these people are added together, they are not enough for him! "The bright moon and the sound of the piano come one after another, half into the river wind and half into the clouds. This music should only be heard in the sky, and it must be heard several times in the world." When Liu Cong heard everyone finished speaking, he slowly sang this poem by the poet Du Fu. The first quatrain was recited after changing a few words. Suddenly, all the sounds in the audience stopped. The girl playing the piano, Mingyue, looked at Liu Cong in surprise, her eyes full of affection. "The sound of Miss Mingyue's piano is a perfect match for the Lord's poem!" Wang Can immediately wrote down the poem, "In tonight's poetry meeting, this poem will definitely win the top prize!" Jiangdong¡¯s talented scholar, who had been talking eloquently just now, with a tone full of ridicule, was dumbfounded at this time. Even Bu Zhi and Gu Yong couldn't help but shake their heads. They believed that no one present could write a poem of this level. It may seem as simple as words, but every word is precious. They didn¡¯t understand how Liu Cong could have such literary talent.   "Liu Zhoumu's poems are indeed unparalleled, butit's just that elegant poems should be based on five characters!" Although Ji Yan retorted, his tone seemed weak. He is also a person who likes poetry. To be honest, he admires Liu Cong's poem very much. He felt that there were no flaws at all. But he has a mission today, I have to say. "Zixiu's words make sense" Zhang Wen hurriedly agreed. "You are really ignorant and ignorant!" Wang Can was furious, "You still call yourself a gifted scholar from Jiangdong. Don't you know that Cao Pi created a seven-character poem in Xuzhou and wrote a song called "Yan Ge Xing", which won the praises of Kong Rong, Chen Lin, Xu Qian and others praised it, and many scholars began to write seven-character poetry. How can it not be regarded as an elegant poem?" "Butbut this is Jiangdong, and seven-character poems must still only be in the north" "Ha" Liu Cong smiled, "Since everyone thinks that five-character poems are elegant poems, then we will do elegant poems tonight!" "Okay, I really want to appreciate Liu Zhoumu's masterpiece." "Everyone, Cao Mengde has a poem that says: How about singing to wine, what is life like? Tonight there is a bright moon in the sky, and there is good wine, how about we write a poem with the theme of the moon and wine?" Bu Zhi suggested. "good!" "good!" Everybody agrees. The woman next to her quickly filled up the wine and handed it to the scribes with both hands. Many people are paying attention to the poetry meeting in Mingyue Tower tonight. In Wuhou Mansion, Sun Quan was admiring the moon while listening to his wife Bu Lianshi playing the piano. At this time, a follower sent a letter. Sun Quan opened it and looked at it carefully. "It is indeed a good poem! The bright moon and the sound of the piano are rising day by day, half into the river wind and half into the clouds. This song can only be heard in the sky, how many times can it be heard in the world? I didn't expect Liu Chengguang to be so talented!" Sun Quan recited it several times. , "Tonight, I'm afraid this poem will win the first prize." "My lord, not yet!" "Is there any good poetry?" "No, they agreed to compete with five-character poems, with the theme of the moon and wine. Liu Zhoumu said that he could only write one poem, which would beat all the others. Zhang Wen of Wu County refused to accept it, and made a bet with Liu Zhoumu that whoever loses will never write a poem in the future. !¡± "This Zhang Huiru does have some literary talent. But with the theme of Moon and Wine, Zhang Wen will definitely win! It's just that he won't win with force!" "My lord, this is because Governor Bu wants to win for us Jiangdong scribes. In the past, Xiangyang's literary style was better than ours in Jiangdong!" "It's a pity that Liu Chengguang can't write poetry in the future!" Sun Quan said with a trace of regret in his tone. Ganlu Temple, Mrs. Wu¡¯s room. "Old madam, Miss, Liu Zhoumu composed a poem!" Suddenly a maid ran in. "He is a martial artist, so vulgar, what kind of poetry can he write?" Sun Shangxiang said with disdain. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 122: Liu Cong composes poetry You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "People say Liu Chengguang is both civilized and military, how can he not be able to write poetry?" Wu Guotai looked at his daughter Sun Shangxiang and asked. "Such as having both civil and military skills, that's all the boast of Jingzhou people. He is just a martial artist, a shameless disciple!" Sun Shangxiang's tone was filled with sullenness. "If you are just a martial artist, why are you participating in tonight's poetry meeting?" "Of course he didn't know what poetry would be, so he went there. But I'm sure he must have been so embarrassed that he couldn't write any poetry at all!" "Xiang'er, have you met Liu Chengguang?" "Of courseoh nono" Sun Shangxiang suddenly realized something was wrong and hurriedly changed his words, "How could I have seen him?" "Ha" Mrs. Wu laughed loudly, "You! Why don't you speak for your husband?" "Who said he is my husband and I haven't agreed yet? Besides, he hasn't passed the mother's test yet?" "If he is really good at both civil and military affairs, I will pass this test. Besides, didn't you say that if you want to marry, you should marry such a person?" "I'm talking about having both civil and military talents. The civil servant must have the talent of Zhou Lang, and the military commander must have the courage of a big brother. Can he do it?" "Xiang'er, if you do this, you will never find a husband in your life, ha" Mrs. Wu laughed again. "Mother, you are laughing at me again" "Xiang'er, was tonight's poetry gathering planned by you on purpose?" "Nono" Although Sun Shangxiang tried her best to refute, her expression was reflected in Mrs. Wu's eyes. "Send the poem up!" "No!" The maid respectfully presented the poem. Mrs. Wu read it carefully and said, "What a poem, what a poem! The bright moon and the music of the piano are rising day by day, half in the river wind and half in the clouds. This song should only exist in the sky, and it must be heard several times in the world. What a poem!" When Sun Shangxiang heard this, his eyes widened. Although she spends her whole day watching swords and guns, she must be a lady among the people. She cannot write poetry, but she can appreciate it. This is an excellent poem, and there is nothing wrong with it. "No, this must not have been written by him! How could that disciple write such a poem?" Sun Shangxiang seemed to react, "There was a Wang Can beside him. I heard that he was very talented in literature and was called the talented scholar of Xiangyang. It must have been written by Wang Can." "Miss, this is really Liu Zhoumu's work!" the maid explained, "Miss Mingyue had just finished playing the piano at that time. It was a work for the occasion. It can't be wrong!" "Then this poem should be the top one tonight!" Mrs. Wu said. "not yet!" "Is there anyone who has written a better poem?" Mrs. Wu was surprised, could there be a better poem than this. "Of course not! It's just that some people say that this is not a five-character poem, and it is not considered an elegant poem. It should be compared with a five-character poem. And Taishou Bu gave the topic, which is to write about the moon and wine. Liu Zhoumu said that he only wrote one poem, which would overwhelm everyone. Zhang Wen of Wu County refused to accept it and made a bet with Liu Zhoumu. Whoever loses will never write poetry from now on." The maid finished saying this in one breath, feeling a little out of breath. "Okay! That disciple will definitely lose this time!" After hearing what the maid said, Sun Shangxiang became excited. "Is that Zhang Wen the talented scholar Zhang Huiru who has been rumored recently?" Mrs. Wu asked. "Exactly!" "I heard that the last poetry competition was based on the theme of wine and the moon, and Zhang Huiru came out on top." Mrs. Wu looked at Sun Shangxiang. Sun Shangxiang lowered his head in embarrassment. "Xiang'er, it's not good for you to do this! Since it's a competition, it must be fair. If you do this, you won't win with force!" "I don't care, I just want to make that scoundrel lose and make him look embarrassed!" Sun Shangxiang said angrily. Mingyue Tower. All the scholars began to write poems, but Liu Cong was drinking and admiring the moon. The fastest writer was Zhang Wen. He was eloquent and almost finished a poem. Gu Yong and Bu Zhi did not write. They were appreciating other people's poems. "Liu Zhoumu, why haven't you written yet?" Gu Yong asked. At this time, those Jiangdong talents noticed that Liu Cong didn't even write a word. "Liu Zhoumu, are you going to stop writing poems now?" Zhang Wen said strangely, "I haven't finished writing yet, maybe you still have a chance." "Liu Zhoumu's seven-character poem is so good, why can't he write five-character poems?" Quan Cong looked at everyone, "If so, I have some doubts that that poem was not written by Liu Zhoumu!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?After hearing Cong's words, everyone looked at Liu Cong with strange eyes. "Yuan Tan, do you know what genius is?" Liu Cong looked at Gu Yong and asked. "Liu Zhoumu said he was a genius?" Gu Yong asked back, and his tone was obviously sarcastic. There were people who praised him, but he had never seen anyone praise him like Liu Cong. "How can a genius be compared to ordinary people? If I don't write it, I will save some face for you. If I write it, your poems will be eclipsed immediately!" "Ha" Many people laughed disdainfully. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to appreciating the genius¡¯s poetry!¡± "I also want to see how the poetry of geniuses is superior to the poetry of ordinary people like us?" Liu Cong smiled slightly, put down his wine glass, picked up his pen, and started to write. "Miss Mingyue, come and read!" "Promise!" Mingyue moved lightly, came to Liu Cong's desk, and began to recite: "A pot of wine among the flowers, drinking alone without any intimacy. I raise my glass to invite the bright moon, and we meet the shadows of three people. The moon does not know how to drink, and its shadow only follows me. I will accompany the moon for a while, and my entertainment must last until spring. I sing to the moon as it lingers, My dancing shadows are scattered. We make love together when we are awake, but we are separated when we are drunk. We will travel together forever, and we will meet each other in the clouds and Han." After Liu Cong finished writing, he threw away the pen, picked up the wine glass, and drank it all in one gulp. There was silence in the entire hall. When Miss Mingyue was just reciting, there were some small comments. But after four sentences, no one was talking anymore. After chanting a few more words, no one dared to speak anymore. "It's too easy for the poems of the poet Li Bai to overwhelm you people." Liu Cong thought to himself triumphantly, this is a poem written by the greatest poet in ancient times! Who can compare with him? After Miss Mingyue finished reciting, she was still not satisfied, so she recited it again with a voice full of emotion. Everyone, including Wang Can, stopped writing. With the poem in front, who can write it again? "A pot of wine among the flowers, drinking alone without a blind date, raising glasses to invite the bright moon, making three people in the shadow. What a poem, what a poem!" Sun Quan looked at the bright moon in the sky in Wuhou Mansion and was filled with emotion. He suddenly felt how similar the artistic conception of this poem was to his own. Ever since he took charge of Jiangdong, he looked so beautiful, but he was so lonely inside. There were only monarchs and ministers, and they only focused on interests. Where could he find his confidant. How many times have I drank, only to raise my glass to the bright moon? "Liu Chengguang, if I were not the Marquis of Wu and you were not the Mu of Jingzhou, you should be a confidant!" At Ganlu Temple, Mrs. Wu was holding the poem manuscript copied by the maid, and her heart could not be calm for a long time. "These heroes in troubled times are lonely in their hearts. Mrs. Wu thought of her husband Sun Jian, and often raised a glass to invite the bright moon. And after her husband passed away, why didn't she do the same? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 123: Meeting Wu Guotai You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Today, the city of Yuzhang is extremely lively. Not only were all the streets and alleys full of people, but even all the wine shops and teahouses were overcrowded. Especially the Mingyue Building, which has three floors, each floor is full of guests. Even the regulars who came here in the past may not have a seat. The poem written by Liu Cong was written on fine Shu brocade and hung in the main hall. The person who wrote it was Gu Yong. ??Gu Yong was once a student of the great scholar Cai Yong, and his calligraphy was inherited by Cai Yong. Not to mention Jiangdong, even looking at the entire Han Dynasty, there were few people who were on par with him. In addition, the Gu family is the master of Jiangdong, a truly scholarly family. Gu Yong also had high attainments in poetry and prose, and was known as "the best in both calligraphy and poetry". Therefore, Gu Yong was full of arrogance and awe-inspiring in poetry. When Liu Cong said that he was a genius, Gu Yong was very disdainful. There may be geniuses in his heart, and that is his teacher Cai Yong and junior sister Cai Yan. Liu Cong, not at all. However, one of Liu Cong's poems truly impressed him. He also realized that Liu Cong was not exaggerating when he said he was a genius. He will never be able to reach the realm and level of that poem, and it can be said that it is unprecedented and unprecedented. Compared with him, he is like a candlelight to the sun and the moon, a stream to the sea, there is a world of difference. And what impressed him was Liu Cong¡¯s words. The momentum is majestic and powerful, penetrating the back of the paper. All this convinced him and completely changed his attitude towards Liu Cong. He was extremely respectful. Therefore, when the boss of Mingyue Tower asked Gu Yong to write this poem, he readily agreed. "Liu Zhoumu is really a literary star, his poetry and prose are unparalleled!" "This life is enough to see such good poetry!" "I really regret not attending the poetry meeting that day." "What? Do you still want to compete with Liu Zhoumu?" "Where is it? I just want to see Liu Zhoumu write poetry in person!" "You can see Liu Zhoumu today!" It turns out that the news that Liu Cong was going to Ganlu Temple to see Mrs. Wu today was spread by someone. Many literati wanted to have a look, and they all flocked to Yuzhang City. "Look, Liu Zhoumu is here!" "What a hero!" Liu Cong is riding on a white horse, dressed in brocade clothes, very eye-catching. Huang Zhong and Liu Hu on both sides were all wearing helmets and looked majestic, followed by three hundred guards. Under the gaze of everyone, the group of people arrived at Ganlu Temple in the south of the city. Mrs. Wu was a native of Wu County. Because she believed in Buddhism, Sun Quan built the Ganlu Temple here. The prefect of Wujun also built a Ganlu Temple in the city of Wujun. When we arrived at Ganlu Temple, Lu Fan, Gu Yong, Bu Zhi and others were already waiting at the door to greet them. "Liu Zhoumu, the old lady is inside, please¡ª¡ª" "please¡ª¡ª" When I came to the living room, I saw Mrs. Wu sitting in the front seat, and next to her was Mr. Qiao Guo. Liu Cong saluted Mrs. Wu and Mr. Qiao Guolao. Mrs. Wu looked Liu Cong up and down, with a happy smile on her face, obviously very satisfied. "Chengguang, sit down quickly!" "Thank you, madam!" Liu Cong knelt down and sat next to her. "Congratulations, Mrs. Guo, on getting a good son-in-law!" Qiao Guolao also had a smile on his face. After Wu Guotai saw Liu Cong, there was another layer of joy in the city of Yuzhang. The wedding date was quickly set, and Jiangdong officials began to get busy. However, Liu Cong was much more leisurely at this time. In addition to visiting some officials every day, he also traveled around. Liu Hu, Ma Zhong and others urged Liu Cong not to leave the city because they had learned that Zhou Yu had collected many rangers with a very clear purpose and it was definitely not safe outside the city. " But Liu Cong doesn't care about this. What do a dozen rangers mean? There is Huang Zhong beside him! What's more, he is better at dealing with assassinations than anyone else. In Liu Cong's view, the mountains and rivers in Jiangdong will all belong to him in the future. How can he not visit them? Furthermore, Zhou Yu, even if he wants to harm himself, he will never do it now. Xu Du, Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion. Jia Xu hurried to Cao Cao's study. "My lord, the ghost soldiers sent information to Jiangdong!" Jia Xu took out several pieces of information and handed them to Cao Cao. Cao Cao read all the information carefully and frowned. "Wen He, do you think Zhou Yu wants to take action against Liu Cong?""Yes, Liu Cong took Jingzhou by chance, which made Zhou Yu always hold a grudge. This time Liu Cong came to Jiangdong to get married, Zhou Yu thought it was an opportunity. If Liu Cong can be killed, then Jiangdong can easily capture Jingzhou." "Then do you think it will succeed?" "This is unknown!" Jia Xu shook his head, "Huang Zhong beside Liu Cong once defeated Zhang Fei. He has unstoppable courage and is definitely not something that some rangers can deal with. Not to mention Zhou Yu's Sun Quan may not support the decision. But based on my understanding of Zhou Yu, he must have a back-up plan. As the saying goes, it is easy to hide from an open gun, but difficult to guard against a hidden arrow. Therefore, everything is possible." "Then can we let the ghost soldiers give him a helping hand?" "My lord, I'm afraid that it will be self-defeating and help Liu Cong instead!" "How about we send troops to Nanyang now?" "The time has not come yet!" Jia Xu shook his head, "Now Jingzhou is in good order, there are heavy troops stationed in Nanyang, and Pang Tong is a wise man. If we send troops, it will be difficult to win. As long as Zhou Yu moves, Jingzhou will inevitably be affected. That¡¯s when our opportunity presents itself.¡± "Okay, then wait a moment! Pay close attention to the movements of Zhou Yu and Liu Cong!" "No!" "At the same time, you should also pay attention to the movements in the palace!" "No!" Not long after Jia Xu left, Cao Zhi came to Cao Cao's study. "Zijian, have you written a new poem?" "Father, my son didn't write any new poems, but he did get a poem, which can be called an unprecedented good poem!" "Oh? Is there any poem that can make Zijian so praised?" Cao Cao was a little surprised. In terms of poetry, he felt that his son was too outstanding and unparalleled. "It was written by Liu Cong, the shepherd of Jingzhou, and it is being recited throughout the south. Look, father." Cao Zhi took out the poem manuscript and handed it over. "Liu Cong can also compose poetry?" Cao Cao was a little confused, so he took the poem manuscript and looked at it carefully. "A good poem, it is indeed a good poem! Unexpected, unexpected!" Cao Cao looked excited, "A pot of wine among the flowers, drinking alone without any blind date, raising a glass to the bright moon, facing each other to become three people." Cao Cao stood up and looked out the window, his thoughts uneasy for a long time. ¡°The moon doesn¡¯t know how to drink, but its shadow follows me. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ "Cao Zhi also chanted softly, and a young man appeared in his mind, lonely and melancholy, but free and easy and open-minded. ¡°My singing moon lingers, my dancing shadows are in confusion. They make love together when they are awake, but they separate when they are drunk. "Cao Cao put down the poem, but he still didn't finish it, "What a poem! Liu Chengguang, if it were a prosperous age, I would drink wine and discuss poetry with you, and be friends for years to come! "(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 124: A different wedding night You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! The wedding day arrived unknowingly. Liu Cong had already experienced it once, so everything was familiar. But when entering the bridal chamber at night, it was very different from that in Xiangyang. Of course, this is not because the customs in Xiangyang and Jiangdong are different, but because the unruly princess is trying to bring out the bad temper she had last time. Liu Cong¡¯s drinking capacity was originally amazing, but he couldn¡¯t withstand the repeated bombardment of Jiangdong¡¯s civil and military personnel. By the time the banquet was over, he felt a little groggy and top-heavy. Liu Hu and Huang Zhong naturally did not dare to drink more, so they helped Liu Cong to the door of the bridal chamber and handed him to the two maids. After entering the bridal chamber door, Liu Cong unexpectedly discovered that there was a long corridor, and there were female soldiers standing on both sides of the corridor. When the female soldiers saw Liu Cong coming in, they suddenly stretched the swords in their hands forward, the two sword heads on the left and right touched together, the blades pointed towards Liu Cong, and stood there motionless. "Ha" Liu Cong burst out laughing after seeing it, and came to the female soldier, "You guys embroidering your fists and legs with embroidered fists and embroidered legs are just a trick but they are useless" Although Liu Cong was a little dizzy, staggering when walking, and stammering when speaking, his hand movements were not slow at all. He gently tapped the wrists of the two female soldiers in front, and only heard "Ouch" from the two of them. , the knife fell to the ground. The other female soldiers were shocked because they didn't see Liu Cong reach out, but how could the knife in his hand drop? And judging from the appearance of the two female soldiers, their wrists seemed to be in pain. "Ha" Liu Cong laughed again and continued to stagger forward. As soon as Liu Cong arrived, the knives in the hands of the female soldiers on both sides automatically fell to the ground, and Liu Cong came all the way inside. With the red candle shining brightly, Sun Shangxiang was sitting on the edge of the bed with a hijab on his head. On both sides of her, there was a female soldier standing on each side, holding a bow and arrow in her hand! Seeing Liu Cong coming in, the two female soldiers immediately drew their bows and fired at Liu Cong. "Murder your husband!" Liu Cong was furious. Even if he had a quarrel with Sun Shangxiang, it was Sun Shangxiang who asked for it, not to mention that this marriage was proposed by you Jiang Dong. Liu Cong could ignore the previous tricks, but this was going too far. Looking at the two flying arrows, Liu Cong stretched out his hands and caught them directly. With a little force, the arrow shaft broke. "There is no arrow!" Liu Cong's anger became much less intense. It seemed that this unruly girl was well-measured and just wanted to scare him. Since that¡¯s the case, then I have to tease her too. In fact, although Sun Shangxiang was wearing a hijab, she had been watching secretly. But when she discovered that Liu Cong had actually caught two arrows, she was shocked. I originally wanted to teach Liu Cong a lesson and regain his face. Otherwise, he would be bullied by Liu Cong often in the future. But I didn't expect that Liu Cong's martial arts was so high. He could catch an arrow with both hands at such a close distance. I'm afraid his elder brother Sun Bofu couldn't do it, right? And just when Sun Shangxiang and the two female soldiers were in a daze, Liu Cong had already arrived in front of them. Reaching out, she took Sun Shangxiang into her arms, and then slapped her hard on the buttocks. "You" Sun Shangxiang's face turned red, but one of Liu Cong's arms locked her like an iron rope, preventing her from moving at all. "You two, get out!" Liu Cong glared at the two female soldiers, who woke up from a dream and ran out in fright. Liu Cong hit him hard again. "You" Sun Shangxiang burst into tears of grievance. Ever since she was a child, when had she ever been so angry? I want to get angry, but there is nothing I can do. "Call me husband!" Liu Cong Liu Cong looked at Sun Shangxiang's pear blossoms with rain, and raised his hand again. "Husband" Sun Shangxiang shouted timidly. "That's right!" Liu Cong kissed Sun Shangxiang's eyes gently, and then put her on the bed. Sun Shangxiang felt shy for a while and closed her eyes, not daring to look at Liu Cong. According to the plan, Liu Cong will return to Jingzhou three days after the wedding. Sun Shangxiang has the status of a princess, so her dowry is very generous, with ten carts full of various belongings. We are leaving tomorrow. Early this morning, Huang Zhong, Ma Liang and others started working. Before leaving, Liu Cong and Sun Shangxiang naturally wanted to visit Mrs. Wu. This time, Liu Cong did not ask Huang Zhong to accompany him, nor did he ride a horse, because the sedan chair was right outside the door. These female soldiers of Sun Shangxiang hadn¡¯t seen their young lady for a few days, and when they saw her this time, they didn¡¯t recognize her. BecauseThey found that their young lady had completely changed. Standing next to her husband Liu Cong, she looked so weak and shy, without any of the concubine's demeanor of the past. What was going on? However, they could find that the young lady's face was filled with a happy smile. When we returned to the post house from Ganlu Temple, it was already dark. "Lord, something is wrong!" As he was walking forward, Liu Hu suddenly said to Liu Cong, "It's too quiet!" Liu Cong rolled up the sedan curtain. The vigilance in his previous life made him immediately aware of the approaching danger. With a wave of his hand, everyone stopped. "Does Zhou Yu want to take action now?" Liu Cong was a little confused. He was about to assassinate himself in Yuzhang City. Zhou Yu was too bold this time. But at this time, it is no longer the time to think about these issues. "Formation!" Liu Hu shouted, and the three hundred guards immediately formed their formation. "Husband, what's wrong?" Sun Shangxiang raised the curtain of the sedan chair and asked with horror on his face. "Xiang'er, don't worry!" Liu Cong smiled at Sun Shangxiang and jumped off the sedan. The female soldier commander immediately ordered the ten female soldiers to take out their weapons and stand on both sides of the sedan. However, they had never encountered a real enemy, and they were all trembling. Soon, a group of men in black appeared on both sides of the street, holding knives, guns, bows and arrows. "Shields, line up!" Seeing that the opponent had bows and arrows, Liu Hu immediately ordered the shield bearers to set up a shield wall at the front and rear. Without any warning, the man in black started firing arrows and charging forward at the same time. At the same time, many men in black appeared on the rooftops on both sides of the street. In the blink of an eye, all the men in black rushed over. Neither side spoke a word, and a brutal hand-to-hand combat began. Liu Cong's personal guards are all selected from veterans of hundreds of battles, and can usually be compared to ten on the battlefield. But these men in black were also very fierce. They were no ordinary soldiers at all. Moreover, their number was three times that of the personal guards, and they quickly gained the upper hand. "Lord, we can't defend here any longer, take advantage of the chaos to carve a bloody path and rush out!" After Liu Hu finished speaking, he took the lead and rushed into the crowd in black. "Come out!" Liu Cong also shouted, swung his sword and stabbed three or four men in black to death. He took dozens of guards to protect Sun Shangxiang and rushed out after Liu Hu. Sun Shangxiang had already abandoned the sedan, and like the female soldiers, they all turned pale with fear. However, the men in black did not attack them. Where can I get out of here? There are people in black everywhere. "Liu Cong, take the princess away, and I'll lure them away!" After Liu Cong said that, he swung his sword and hacked to death the man in black in front of him, jumped on the top of the sedan, and then jumped on top of the sedan. The roof flew away in the opposite direction. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 125: Assassination You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Lord" "Husband" As soon as Liu Cong left, the man in black chased after him like a tide. Beside Sun Shangxiang and Liu Hu, apart from the personal guards and female soldiers, there were only corpses left. "You guys, hurry up and escort the princess back to the post house. The rest of you will follow me to save the lord!" Liu Hu shouted and led some of the guards to rush in the direction Liu Cong left. "Go and save your husband, leave me alone!" Sun Shangxiang shouted to the guards next to her, "Go quickly, I'll be fine!" "Hurry and save the lord!" The personal guards also rushed over. "Husband, nothing can happen to you" Sun Shangxiang burst into tears. ¡°Miss, let¡¯s go back quickly to bring in reinforcements!¡± Her female soldier commander was relatively calm. "Okay, hurry up, let's move the troops!" Sun Shangxiang woke up from a dream, and ran to the post house first, saying as he ran, "Whoever is bold and dares to assassinate my husband, I can't spare him, I will cut him into pieces , I will kill himto wipe out all nine clans of his family!" Fighting in the chaos of the army is not Liu Cong's strong point, but if he wants to escape, these soldiers can do nothing to Liu Cong. They fly on the roof and throw away the pursuers. However, at this moment, Liu Cong suddenly discovered that more than a dozen men in black appeared around him. Obviously, these people are not from the same group just now. "However, Liu Cong didn't take them seriously. Hundreds of people couldn't do anything to him, let alone these dozen people. A man in black rushed up and slashed at Liu Cong. Liu Cong dodged the sword slightly, and then struck back with a sword, very fast. His killing method is not broad and wide, but fast, accurate and ruthless! However, what surprised Liu Cong was that the other party dodged his sword very easily, and at the same time struck his neck with another sword. "Ranger!" A thought immediately flashed through Liu Cong's mind. These people were not ordinary soldiers, but rangers. In today's terms, they were professional killers. In the blink of an eye, he was surrounded in the middle, with various weapons attacking from all directions. Liu Cong was blocking from left to right, in a hurry. And these dozen people cooperated very skillfully, advancing and retreating in a controlled manner. "No, we have to find a way to escape!" Liu Cong found that these people were all desperadoes. Their style of play was only offensive but not defensive. Liu Cong killed three of the opponents, but was injured in two places. However, they were all minor injuries and did not affect his combat effectiveness. "But if this goes on for a long time, and there are many people on the other side, I'm afraid it's going to be really bad for me. After Liu Cong stabbed another man in black to death, the knife of another man in black reached Liu Cong's heart. Liu Cong rolled on the roof, grabbed a tile, crushed it, flicked his wrist, and hit the men in black. Three or four men in black were hit at the same time. Although it was not fatal, it made them stop attacking. Taking this opportunity, Liu Cong jumped off the roof. The men in black reacted immediately and jumped down one after another. However, when they got to the street, they found that Liu Cong had disappeared. Several men in black took a look, immediately divided into two groups, and chased in two directions. Liu Cong did not jump to the street. The moment he jumped, he grabbed the eaves with his hands and pressed his body tightly against the wall. Seeing that the men in black were gone, he ducked in through a window. "There he is!" It turned out that there was a man in black on the roof. He noticed Liu Cong's traces, shouted, and ducked in through the window. The men in black who had left just now came over again and broke in through the door. This is a three-story wooden building, very luxurious. As soon as Liu Cong came in, two men in black filed in. The place they were in was a hall, and then a door next to it opened, and a girl in red came out. "Girl, get in quickly!" Although he was being chased, Liu Cong didn't want to hurt innocent people and shouted to the girl. But the girl seemed frightened by the situation in front of her. Instead of going in, she walked towards the man in black tremblingly. ¡°Girl, be careful!¡± Liu Cong screamed in surprise and prepared to charge upward with his sword. These rangers are all ruthless bandits who kill without blinking an eye! However, at this moment, a short sword suddenly appeared in the girl's hand, and with a flash of sword light, she cut the throats of the two men in black. It all happened so fast. While the man in black was still in a daze, blood spurted out from his throat and he fell to the ground unwillingly.   "Lord Zhou Mu, come with me quickly!" "It's youMiss Mingyue!" When the girl in red opened her mouth, Liu Cong was even more surprised! It turns out that she is the Mingyue girl whom she met in Mingyue Tower. "Sir, there are many rangers here, come with me!" Liu Cong followed Miss Mingyue into a room, and there was a dark room in this room. After entering the dark room, he passed through the dark corridor and entered another room. "My lord, please take shelter here first. After the officers and soldiers arrive, the rangers will leave!" "This is Mingyue Tower?" "Yes!" Miss Mingyue nodded, "Many strangers came to Mingyue Tower today, not scholars, but rangers. I thought something was fishy, ??so I paid more attention. I didn't expect that they wanted to assassinate you." "Miss Mingyue, I don't know who you are" Liu Cong felt that the identity of this girl Mingyue was by no means ordinary. "Queen Yue'er of the People's Republic of China was originally from Liaodong and came to Luoyang, the capital, with her father. However, when Dong Zhuo entered the capital, Luoyang was in chaos. The daughter of the people was separated from her father and came to the south. Later she learned that her father died of illness in Xudu, so the daughter of the people had to stay here. Make a living by performing arts.¡± "Your Majesty is" "Wang Yue!" "Wang Yue? But the imperial master Wang Yue?" Liu Cong asked in surprise. "I didn't expect you to know about my father." "How could I not know the name of Sword Master Wang? He once joined a foreign tribe to assassinate enemy chiefs, and he was the emperor's master for several years. His swordsmanship was so high that he was the best among all men. Unexpectedly, he has passed away and I have no chance to meet him." "Thank you, sir!" At this time, it was very chaotic outside, and the shouts of killing were loud, mixed with the sound of horse hooves. Liu Cong understood that it was Jiang Dongbing, Huang Zhong and others in the city who were strangulating the men in black. Liu Cong was about to go out, but suddenly he heard footsteps coming this way. "somebody is coming!" The door was suddenly knocked open, and a man in black broke in. Liu Cong and Wang Yue'er drew their swords at the same time, stabbing the man in black in the back and chest respectively. The man in black was obviously taken aback, but his reaction was very fast, and he dodged both swords. At the same time, the sword in his hand pierced Liu Cong's heart. Liu Cong swung his sword, and the man in black took two steps back. This is when Liu Cong discovered that the man in black was covered in blood, had multiple wounds on his body, and had an arrow stuck in his shoulder. Having just dodged the swords of Liu Cong and Wang Yue'er, and now fighting with Liu Cong's swords, his physical strength was almost exhausted, and his whole body was leaning against the wall. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 126: Successor of the Imperial Master You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Seeing that the men in black are exhausted, how could Liu Cong let go of this opportunity? In one swift step, he arrived in front of the man in black, shook his hand, and stabbed out the long sword. The man in black wanted to ward off with his sword, but Liu Cong's sword was too fast, and he had exhausted all his strength and could hardly lift the sword in his hand. I wanted to hide, but it was too late, so I had no choice but to close my eyes. There was a crisp "clang" sound, and Liu Cong's sword was lifted away. "Yue'er" Liu Cong looked at Wang Yue'er in surprise. He obviously didn't expect that Wang Yue'er would save the man in black. The man in black opened his eyes and looked at Wang Yue'er in confusion. "Are you Shi A?" Wang Yuer asked suddenly. "You areMiss" "Shi Ah?" Liu Cong understood somewhat. It turns out that the man in black is Wang Yue¡¯s apprentice Shi A! "Why are you here?" "Why are you here?" Shi A and Wang Yue'er asked each other almost at the same time. "Shi A, are you one of the ghost soldiers?" Liu Cong looked at Shi A and asked. "You how do you know about ghost soldiers?" This time Shi'a was not only surprised, but shocked! Wang Yue died of illness in Xudu, which made Liu Cong immediately think that Shi A should also be in Xudu at that time. And historically, Shi A once served as Cao Pi's swordsman. "Are all the people tonight from the Ghost Soldiers?" Liu Cong continued to ask. Shi A looked at Liu Cong with an expression of absolute despair on his face. "Liu Zhoumu, since I have fallen into your hands, if you want to kill me or chop me into pieces, please do it yourself! But it is impossible to get any information from my mouth." "Shi A, why did you kill Liu Zhoumu? Liu Zhoumu is a good man! What is a ghost soldier?" Wang Yuer'er asked doubtfully. "Miss, don't ask any more questions." Shi A shook his head, "I won't tell you these, just let me die happily!" "Sir" Wang Yue'er looked at Shi A and then at Liu Cong. She wanted to plead for Shi A, but she couldn't. What a crime it is to assassinate the dignified Jingzhou Shepherd! "Yue'er, for your sake, I won't kill Shi'a today! But whether he can escape the encirclement and suppression by the soldiers outside depends on his luck." "Thank you, sir! Thank you, sir!" Wang Yue'er saluted Liu Cong. "Yue'er, you are alone and helpless here. Come back to Jingzhou with me!" "Your Excellency, you are the state shepherd, but I am just a prostitute" "In my eyes, all human beings are created equal, so how can we distinguish between high and low? When you are by my side, who dares to say that your status is low?" "Thank you, sir!" Wang Yuer'er said in a low voice with a blush on her face. ¡°Just call me Young Master from now on!¡± "Yes, sir!" After a while, the street became quiet, and Liu Cong led Wang Yue'er out of Mingyue Tower. I saw some Jiang Dong soldiers at the door. When they saw Liu Cong and Wang Yuer, they were shocked at first. Soon someone recognized Liu Cong by the light of the fire. "It's Liu Zhoumu" As soon as he heard that Liu Cong was here, a general from the Jiangdong Army ran over immediately. "Jia Hua is guarding the lower city gate. Liu Zhoumu is frightened." Jia Hua saluted Liu Cong and said, "It's not safe on the street. Please Liu Zhoumu follow me to Wuhou Mansion." "With so many assassins appearing in Yuzhang City, can I still trust you, the gatekeeper? Is Wuhou Mansion still safe?" Liu Cong asked coldly. "Liu Zhoumu, this I am guilty of dereliction of duty" "Send me back to the inn!" "Liu Zhoumu, the governor said that the post house is not safe until the assassins in the city are hanged" "The post house is not safe, did Zhou Yu say that?" Liu Cong stared at Jia Hua. "Lord" "Lord" At this moment, Liu Hu and Huang Zhong led a group of soldiers and ran over. "My lord, I'm late" Huang Zhong was about to kneel down and salute when he saw Liu Cong. "You're wearing armor, don't salute!" Liu Cong stretched out his hand to stop him, "Han Sheng, Liu Hu, let's go back to the post house!" "No!" "Jia Hua, tell your Commander-in-Chief Zhou Yu that I will go to Wuhou Mansion tomorrow and he must give me an explanation!" Wuhou Mansion. Sun Quan was in a very bad mood tonight. More than a thousand assassins appeared in the city. The target of the assassination was Jingzhou Shepherd Liu Cong. This made manyEveryone came to question him, and many people thought he was the one who did it. First, Zhang Zhao and other veterans pointed out that Sun Quan was destroying the Great Wall by doing so. How could Jingzhou give up and let Liu Cong die? Today's Jingzhou is no better than in Liu Biao's time. The Han army is a tiger and wolf army! When the entire country's troops come to take revenge, can Jiangdong stop it? And there is Cao Cao watching eagerly from the side. More importantly, Jingzhou is an ally and Liu Cong is a commander! This will completely discredit the world. After finally sending away a group of old ministers, sister Sun Shangxiang came to make a fuss, scolding Jia Hua for being incompetent and scolding Zhou Yu for being sinister. Fortunately, Liu Cong was fine later, and Sun Shangxiangxiang hurried back. What he didn¡¯t expect was that Qiao Guolao and his mother, Mrs. Wu, came again. Without saying anything, Mrs. Wu scolded Sun Quan first. I don't know how much they had to pay before the two of them left. It finally calmed down, but when I think about tomorrow, I have a headache again. Liu Cong will definitely come to investigate. "Zhou Gongjin, you have gone too far this time!" Sun Quan was very dissatisfied with Zhou Yu. "Here comes, please hurry up!" "No!" Although the night was already deep, none of Jiangdong¡¯s important ministers slept tonight. Therefore, Bu Zhi came to Wuhou Mansion in a short time. "See my lord!" "Zishan is free of charge!" Sun Quan waved his hand, "How is the situation in the city?" "More than a thousand assassins have been strangled by Jia Hua and the governor, and no one survived! And it was found that those assassins were sent by Cao Cao." "Zhou Gongjin is clean, but can he stop Liu Cong's mouth?" Sun Quan smiled bitterly, "Cao Cao sent more than a thousand assassins to sneak into Yuzhang City. Who would believe it?" "This is all we can do now!" Bu Zhi had no choice but to do so. Even many ministers in Jiangdong believed that Sun Quan did it. How could Liu Cong believe that it was Cao Cao? "Has Liu Cong been injured?" "Liu Zhoumu was not injured, but his personal guards suffered heavy casualties." "As long as Liu Cong is not injured, it will be fine. As for the casualties of the guards, we can just compensate him." Sun Quan finally breathed a sigh of relief, "We have to think about how to deal with Liu Cong tomorrow?" "My lord, I thought Liu Cong would not make excessive demands tomorrow because he is eager to return to Jingzhou!" "Oh?" Sun Quan frowned and thought for a moment, "Are you worried that the assassination will happen again?" "My lord, Liu Cong cannot die, and our alliance with Jingzhou cannot be broken. Cao Cao is so powerful that we cannot compete independently. But some generals in the army don't think so. They feel that once Liu Cong dies, Jingzhou will be at their fingertips. Don't you know? , how can Cao Cao let us get what we want?" "What's Nazishan's response?" "For the current plan, the only way is to let General Lu Su return to Yuzhang quickly. Not only does he have a high prestige in the army, but he also agrees with our alliance with Jingzhou. Only with his escort can Liu Cong return to Jingzhou safely." "Okay, then send Lu Zi a message to return to Yuzhang!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 127: Xu Huang sends troops to Nanyang You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Xu Du, Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion. When Jia Xu received the news from Yuzhang City, it was two days later, and he hurriedly came to report to Cao Cao. "My lord, Zhou Yu tried to attack Liu Cong, but failed!" Jia Xu handed Cao Cao a piece of information. Cao Cao took it over and took a look. "It was two days ago, why did I only get it today?" "My lord, my subordinates were careless. I didn't expect Zhou Yu to be so cruel. The ghost soldiers in Yuzhang City suffered heavy losses and were almost uprooted." Jia Xu looked a little painful and full of self-blame. "The loss is so big?" "My subordinates did not intend to let the ghost soldiers participate in Zhou Yu's assassination, but they found that the scale this time was very large. In addition to the Sky Eye, there were many Jianghu rangers, and there were thousands of light assassins. Therefore, Shi A wanted to secretly help the Sky Eye. , taking advantage of the situation to get rid of Liu Cong, his subordinates agreed. However, they did not expect that after the assassination failed, in order not to leave any clues for Liu Cong, Zhou Yu actually strangled everyone involved. Whether it was the Sky Eye, the Ghost Soldier, or Jianghu All the rangers were killed, no one was spared!" "Zhou Yu's methods are indeed vicious!" Cao Cao was also shocked after hearing this. These intelligence officers are difficult to train, but Zhou Yu even used his heavenly eye to destroy the ghost soldiers. This is something that ordinary people cannot do. "Where is Liu Cong now?" "Lu Su led five thousand soldiers to personally escort them and headed north. Judging from their route, they should pass through Sanjiangkou, go to Jiangxia, and then return to Jingzhou." "Now Wen He thinks, is this an opportunity?" "Pang Tong has left Xiangyang and headed for Jiangxia. He should have received the news that Liu Cong was assassinated in Yuzhang and went to greet him. It is a good opportunity to attack Nanyang at this time, but we must do it quickly!" Jia Xu thought for a moment. , "Lord, I think Zhou Yu should have a backup plan!" "Wen He is saying that Zhou Yu hasn't given up on assassinating Liu Cong yet!" "Yes!" Jia Xu nodded, "For the assassination in Yuzhang City, I now feel that Zhou Yu may not be targeting Liu Cong, but the ghost soldiers!" "Oh" Cao Cao frowned. "My lord, if you want to send troops, you should make a prompt decision!" "Okay, you immediately send me an order for Liu Ye and Xu Huang from Yique Pass to send troops to Nanyang. At the same time, I order Xia Houyuan and Zhang Xiu to assemble their troops and prepare to go south to support Xu Huang. I want to capture Nanyang in one fell swoop, and then attack Jingzhou .¡± "No!" "Wenhe" Just as Jia Xu was about to leave, he was stopped by Cao Cao. "My lord, what else can I do?" "What do the people of Xudu think about Chen Changwen's memorial?" "My lord, for the sake of the country and the country, has made great contributions to the south and the north, and has made great contributions. He has been conferred the title of King of Wei and has been welcomed by the public. This is what all civil and military officials say." "What did Xun Yu say?" "Xun Shangshu ordered there to be no discussion." "Oh" Cao Cao waved his hand and Jia Xu left. "Wen Ruo, can it be that our relationship as monarch and minister for so many years will really become estranged because of this matter?" Cao Cao said to himself. Yique Pass, Cao Jun¡¯s camp. Cao Cao¡¯s marching order quickly reached here, and Xu Huang was extremely excited. There are now 40,000 troops under his command. In the battle of Hefei, Sun Quan was defeated. He could have taken advantage of the situation to capture Jianye, but he didn't expect Liu Cong to send troops to Nanyang, forcing him to retreat. However, before they arrived in Nanyang, they received news that Cao Ren's entire army had been wiped out and they were killed in battle. Nanyang had been lost, so Cao Cao ordered him to gather the troops and horses near Luoyang and station them at Yique Pass. Xu Huang felt very unhappy. Three generals, Yu Jin, Man Chong and Cao Ren, were killed in the Nanyang battle. How could he not avenge this? There is nothing to be afraid of, Liu Cong! With these generals under his command who have experienced hundreds of battles, these tens of thousands of tigers and wolves are still unable to capture Nanyang. But the lord Cao Cao refused to send troops! Later, Liu Cong left Nanyang, leaving only Wei Yan and other unknown people. Xu Huang immediately asked for a fight. But Cao Cao's reply was still to hold on and wait for the opportunity. During this period of time, Xu Huang was very depressed. Now, the order to send troops finally came. The war drums of the gathered generals sounded, and soon, all the generals came to the commander's tent. Xu Huang was sitting on it, with military advisor Liu Ye next to him. Generals Xue Ti, Zhao Yan, Zhu Ling, Lu Zhao, Feng Kai, Zhang Hu, Cao Chun, Cao Xiu, Cao Zhen and Wang Ping divided the two sides. "Everyone, my lord has asked me to send troops to Nanyang. Who would like to be the vanguard?" "The last general is willing to be a pioneer!"?All the generals came out to fight. Xu Huang looked at the generals and was very satisfied. Their morale was usable. "Xue Ti and Cao Xiu are the left vanguards, leading 5,000 soldiers and horses to Wancheng. Zhao Yan and Zhu Ling are the right vanguards, leading 5,000 soldiers and horses to the new city. If the defense on the city is lax, the city can be captured in one go. If If you can¡¯t, just set up camp and wait for the army!¡± "No!" "Feng Kai is responsible for escorting the food and grass, and the rest of the generals will go out with the army!" "No!" Under the escort of Lu Su, Liu Cong encountered no accidents along the way. Three days later, he arrived at Sanjiangkou. According to Sun Quan¡¯s order, Lu Su also gave Liu Cong five stern warships and a tower ship as compensation for the assassination of Yuzhang City. Including the ten warships when he arrived, when Liu Cong left Sanjiangkou this time, he had a huge momentum, with a total of twenty warships. ??Going upstream from Sanjiangkou, you will arrive at Xiakou. Xiakou is where the Han River merges into the Yangtze River. To the west, you can reach Yizhou by waterway, and to the north, you can reach Xiangyang through the Han River and Xiangjiang River. "The rolling Yangtze River flows eastward, and the waves wash away the heroes. Right and wrong, success or failure are all gone. The green mountains are still there, and the sunsets are red several times." Liu Cong looked at the river going east and the setting sun in the west, and unconsciously recited Yang Shen's "Lin" "Jiang Xian". "My lord is really good at writing, his words are clear, his artistic conception is profound, no one can match him!" After hearing these words, Wang Can immediately realized the beauty of them and was full of praise. Jiang Dong and his party were so impressed by Liu Cong's poetry. ¡°It¡¯s just a sentiment, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Liu Cong smiled, his heart full of apologies. If you want to be truly talented, how can he compare to Wang Can! Plagiarizing other people's poems made him feel a little embarrassed. "Lord, there's a situation ahead!" Huang Zhong suddenly pointed to the boat in front and said, "Signal signal ahead, let us stop the boat." Liu Cong's fleet has ten boats at the front, forming a triangle. The walking boat is a fast boat, suitable for opening roads. Then there are ten sterns, protecting the building ship in the middle. The navy used flag language to convey orders. Although Huang Zhong is not good at water warfare, he must be a general in Jingzhou and he still understands the flag language. "Order to stop the ship and see what's going on ahead?" "No!" All the warships stopped and formed a defensive formation under the command of Huang Zhong and Liu Hu. "Report to my lord, the Jiangdong navy appeared in front and blocked the river." A soldier on the boat at the front drove a small boat to the building to report. "how many people?" "There are about seventy or eighty warships of various types such as tri-wings, walking boats, fighting ships, and stern ships, with a strength of at least five thousand!" "Five thousand?" Huang Zhong, Liu Hu, Ma Liang and others were all shocked. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 128: Zhou Yu¡¯s trump card You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! The strongest force in Jiangdong is the navy, and there are five thousand of them. The Han army only has more than 600 people. How can we fight this battle on the river? "Lu Zijing is such a villain!" Huang Zhong cursed angrily. If they were on land, Huang Zhong would surely fight a bloody path for his lord with his horse on his hip and a knife in his palm. But now we are on the water! Lu Su was very enthusiastic along the way, and even entertained them at Sanjiangkou. Who would have thought that such a move would come. "My lord, this doesn't seem to be what Lu Su did!" Ma Liang shook his head after hearing Huang Zhong's words, "If Lu Su really wants to be detrimental to my lord, wouldn't it be better to be in the Sanjiangkou military camp?" "What Ji Chang said makes sense. Let's check, who is the general of Jiangdong Army?" Indeed, if Lu Su wants to kill them, the military camp is more suitable than here. "No!" Soon, Liu Hu found out. "My lord, it's Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai. They have led the fleet to come towards us." "It was indeed Zhou Yu's trick!" Liu Cong understood. There were more than a thousand assassins in the Yuzhang City assassination, but it was so clumsy. It turns out that Zhou Yu¡¯s real trump card is here. "Otherwise, let's retreat to Sanjiangkou!" Wang Can said, "Lu Su may be able to stop Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai." "No!" Liu Cong shook his head, "If we go back and go down the river, there are many fast boats in Jiangdong, and we will soon be overtaken. Jiangdong's navy is known as the best in the world, so we will meet them today. Order the soldiers, each ship fights on its own, rush over!" Since they are setting up a trap specifically for you, how can you avoid it? It's a dragon's pond and a tiger's den, and there's only one way to break through! "No!" Huang Zhong, Liu Hu, including Wang Can and Ma Liang, were also infected by Liu Cong and drew their swords. Three hundred soldiers came to Liu Cong's tower ship. There were fifty people on each of the two stern ships next to it. The remaining people were scattered on the other warships. "Husband, what happened?" Sun Shangxiang came to the side of the ship, surrounded by Wang Yue'er and several female soldiers. "It's nothing, just some Jiangdong naval forces who want to block our way!" "Jiangdong Navy?" Sun Shangxiang was too impressed by the last assassination, and she was completely convinced that it was Zhou Yu who did it. Although Zhou Yu was very clean the next day at Wuhou Mansion, saying that he was someone sent by Cao Cao, who would believe him? That's more than a thousand assassins! "My father and elder brother captured Jiangdong with one blow and one shot. Who is Zhou Gongjin? He is so bold! Let me go and see!" "Xiang'er, you have nothing to do here. Jiangdong's navy can't do anything to me!" Why would Liu Cong let Sun Shangxiang face Jiangdong's soldiers? "Yue'er, Xiaochan, send your wife back to the cabin quickly!" "No!" Xiao Chan is Sun Shangxiang¡¯s female soldier commander. She and Wang Yue¡¯er came over, ¡°Miss, let¡¯s go back!¡± "No!" Sun Shangxiang shook his head, "Husband, if they are other bandits, I will naturally not take care of them. But they are Jiangdong soldiers, and I must take care of them. I don't believe it. They dare to use swords and guns on me? Move the boat over. !¡± "My lord, what Mrs. Sun said is right, we might as well bring the ship over. No matter how courageous Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai are" "Husband, let me pass!" "Okay!" Liu Cong thought for a while. With him, Huang Zhong, Liu Hu and others here, even if there is an accident, they can handle it. "Send the order, the sterns and boats in front should make way for the boats to pass by!" "No!" Huang Zhong immediately ordered the soldiers to send out flags, and the boats and boats immediately sailed to both sides of the river, leaving a passage in the middle. The building boat started quickly and reached the front. At this time, Jiangdong's warships also arrived. At the front was a three-winged warship with fifty or sixty naval soldiers on board. Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai were both on board, and they were flying flags, which was very conspicuous. "Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai, you are so brave! How dare you rob and kill us!" Sun Shangxiang shouted sternly, "If you have the ability, shoot arrows at this princess!" "Princess!" When they saw Sun Shangxiang, they both panicked and quickly saluted, "Princess, please calm down, how dare we hurt the princess!" "Since you don't dare, why do you want to stop this princess?" "Wewe were ordered to stop and rob Liu" "What's the difference between robbing my husband and robbing me!" Sun Shangxiang scolded Jiang Qin again, "Whose order are you following?" "We are" Jiang Qin was speechless for a moment. "Zhou Yu is too courageous. He actually regards Jiangdong as his own! Do you want to rebel? Get out of my way!" This is really heart-wrenching words! Jiang Qin??Zhou Tai looked at each other. "Youping, what should I do?" "The Commander-in-Chief's military order cannot let Liu Cong go, but we can't hurt the princess either!" Zhou Tai shook his head. He had been on the battlefield for so many years and fought countless vicious battles. He had never been so at a loss as he was today. Pass. "How about we stop here first and prevent Liu Cong from returning to Jingzhou, and then send someone to inform the governor." Jiang Qin had no choice. Liu Cong only has a few hundred men. If it were normal, their five thousand army would be able to annihilate them all very quickly. But the sword has no eyes. If the princess Sun Shangxiang is really injured, then the governor Zhou Yu will definitely not be able to protect them, and it will be difficult to protect himself. If he were really charged with treason, I can't imagine the consequences. "All right!" After the two people finished their discussion, they gave Sun Shangxiang a distant salute. "Princess, please calm down, our military lives are at stake and we really can't get out of the way!" "Is the military life on my side? Zhou Yu can kill you, can't I?" Sun Shangxiang was furious, "Is your lord my brother or Zhou Yu? You eat my Sun family's salary, but you listen to Zhou Yu's orders and want to hurt me. and my husband. When I return to Yuzhang, I will tell my mother that you two will be killed!" After hearing what Sun Shangxiang said, Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai felt very ashamed. No matter what, Sun Shangxiang was the master of both of them, and what they did was indeed disloyal. However, the military orders are like mountains! The two had no choice but to bow their heads and remain silent. "My lord, Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai don't dare to hurt Madam, but they won't let us go. Why don't we just wait here, I think Lu Su will get the news." Ma Liang looked at Jiangdong Navy and said. "My lord, Jiangdong's army does not dare to fire arrows at the building and ship, why don't we take this opportunity to charge and kill them!" Huang Zhong disagreed with Ma Liang's opinion, "What if Zhou Yu comes first?" Liu Cong thought for a while and shook his head, "Although Jiangdong soldiers did not dare to fire arrows, they had too many troops and the warships were flexible, making it difficult to rush over. If Zhou Yu comes, he must go to Chaisang to mobilize troops. Lu Su is sure We will get the news earlier, so let¡¯s wait!¡± "good!" "Husband, I'm useless!" Sun Shangxiang said aggrievedly when he found that Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai ignored him again and had to come back. "No, Xiang'er, you have made great achievements. Now Jiang Qin and Zhou Taikong have an army of five thousand, but they dare not attack hundreds of us and can only helplessly block us. This is all Xiang'er's credit! " "Thank you, husband!" Sun Shangxiang looked very happy when he heard Liu Cong's compliment. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 129: Wei Yan sends troops You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! As soon as Xu Huang's army moved, Wei Yan and Cui Zhouping of Wancheng got the news. Cui Zhouping was a very cautious person. He immediately wrote three letters and sent them to Xincheng, Xinye and Xiangyang respectively. At the same time, Wei Yan was quickly summoned to the prefect's mansion to discuss countermeasures. "Chang Wen, Xu Huang led an army of 40,000 men and came to seize Nanyang with great momentum. How should we deal with it?" "Ha" Wei Yan chuckled a few times, without any worry on his face, "Don't worry Zhouping, the lord left 20,000 troops in Nanyang, stationed in Xincheng and Wancheng respectively. And those prisoners of Cao's army who repaired Xincheng, After excluding the old and weak, there are still five thousand. I have retrained them and dispersed them into our Han army. Now, Wancheng has an army of fifteen thousand. Even if Xu Huang's forty thousand troops attack the city at the same time, We can hold on. What¡¯s more, we still have the control of Xincheng.¡± "That's great!" Cui Zhouping finally relaxed after hearing Wei Yan's words. "Zhou Ping, you lead 10,000 soldiers and horses to defend the city. I will lead 5,000 soldiers and horses out of the city and pull out their vanguard to weaken their spirit!" "Chang Wen, Xue Ti and Cao Xiu, the vanguards of Cao's army, are both wise and brave generals. They must be prepared, and the ambush may not be successful!" Cui Zhouping immediately understood what Wei Yan wanted to do. Xue Ti is a native of Yanzhou. He followed Cao Cao very early and made outstanding military exploits. Although Cao Xiu was Cao Cao's disciple, Cao Cao regarded him as his own son and often praised him as the Cao family's horse. Cui Zhouping and Wei Yan naturally know their names. "We know how powerful Xue Ti and Cao Xiu are. But they don't know how powerful I, Wei Yan, am!" Cui Zhouping saw that when Wei Yan said these words, there was no arrogance in his eyes, but a kind of confidence, so he nodded. Of course, Liu Cong has already made regulations on the military aspect. Under normal circumstances, Cui Zhouping will not interfere. "Wen Chang should also be more careful. If you can't do it, just retreat. We will reject the city and defend it!" "good!" Xue Ti and Cao Xiu led five thousand soldiers and horses to attack Nanyang. Along the way, the march was very fast. "Zi Lie, we have left Yique Pass for more than a hundred miles. Counting the time, General Xu's army has just set off. How about we set up camp and let the soldiers repair themselves?" Xue Ti said to Cao Xiu. "Xiaowei, I wish I could grow wings and fly to Wancheng!" Cao Xiu's face was as cold as frost, "I want all the Han troops in Wancheng to die to avenge my uncle!" Cao Ren¡¯s death was a huge blow to the children of the Cao family. At the same time, they also hated Liu Cong, the herdsman of Jingzhou, and all the Han troops. Xue Ti was a veteran general. Of course he knew that the general was jealous of his anger and raised troops, so he quickly advised: "Zi Lie, according to the report from the scouts, there are 15,000 troops and horses in Wancheng, and there are also 10,000 troops stationed in the new city. They echo each other!¡± "Fifteen thousand troops and horses, there is nothing to be afraid of!" Cao Xiu disagreed. "The troops and horses in the new city are controlled by the two generals Zhao Yan and Zhu Ling. Wei Yan is an unknown rat. If he huddles into the city, I will definitely break it! If he If you dare to leave the city, I will behead him immediately!" "Zi Lie, when marching and fighting, don't underestimate the enemy!" "Xiaowei, you are getting older and older, but your courage is getting smaller and smaller. If you are afraid, stay here and camp here to wait for the news of my victory!" "Alas!" Xue Ti sighed and shook his head, knowing that it was useless to persuade him, so he had no choice but to stop talking. "Send my general order to speed up and reach Wancheng before dark!" Cao Xiu saw that Xue Ti no longer insisted and gave the order loudly. "Promise!" The herald immediately went to deliver the order. We walked forward again, about ten miles, and entered a valley. "Zi Lie, the road ahead is narrowing and there may be an ambush. We need to be more careful." Xue Ti reminded Cao Xiu again. Cao Xiu is also experienced in battles. Although he is eager to avenge his uncle Cao Ren, he does not completely relax his vigilance. He looked up and looked around, and immediately ordered the soldiers to stop. The valley here is quite wide, and the afternoon sun shines in, making it very bright. But going forward, it becomes obviously narrower, and the trees are lush, blocking out the sky and the sun. You can hardly hear the chirping of birds in the mountain forest, which makes people feel eerie and terrifying. "Xiaowei, we each lead a team of soldiers and horses, one mile apart, and pass slowly. If we encounter an ambush by the enemy, we can support each other!" "good!" The two men quickly separated the five thousand soldiers and horses, and first sent some scouts to explore the road. After a while, the scouts came back to report that no ambush was found. So Cao Xiu led his army of 3,000 soldiers and marched slowly towards the valley. After walking about a mile, Xue Ti led the remaining 2,000 soldiers.?? also set off. The valley is not long, but they walked very slowly and carefully, so it took them about an hour to pass smoothly. After the two armies merged, Xue Ti breathed a sigh of relief. "Xiaowei, am I right? Wei Yan is a cowardless person. I am afraid that when he heard our army coming, he would have been so frightened that he cowered into the city and did not dare to come out, ha" Cao Xiu laughed. "Zi Lie, let's not be too careless. When marching and fighting, there is nothing wrong with being careful!" "I have my own sense of propriety!" Cao Xiu disagreed very much, "The army must speed up. We must reach Wancheng before dark!" With an order, the army began to run. But after running less than three miles, they all stopped suddenly. They saw a group of soldiers and horses in front of them lying in the middle of the road, blocking the way. In front of the soldiers and horses, there was a general, wearing black armor, riding a big black horse, holding a big sword in his hand. Behind him is a big flag with the word "WEI" written in big letters. It is Wei Yan, the guard general of Wancheng of the Han Army! "Ha" Cao Xiu laughed when he saw Wei Yan, "Xiaowei, it seems that Wei Yan doesn't understand the art of war at all. If he sets an ambush in the valley, he can cause us some trouble. But in this open area, To block the attack is to seek death!" Xue Ti also felt that what Cao Xiu said was reasonable. Judging from the fact that Wei Yan had only three thousand soldiers, how could he stop their five thousand tiger and wolf troops? "Soldiers, rush over and kill all these Han troops!" Cao Xiu ordered. "Kill!" Cao Jun shouted, rushing forward like a tide. The Han army stood there motionless. Xue Ti felt a little uneasy. He always felt that something was wrong. What was wrong? It¡¯s Wei Yan, it¡¯s the Han army whose expression is wrong! There was no trace of fear or panic on their faces! "Zi Lie" Xue Ti wanted to remind Cao Xiu, but at this time, the shouts of killing were loud, and all the soldiers rushed forward, unable to stop him even if they wanted to. Just when he was about to rush to Wei Yan's formation, Wei Yan waved his sword, and saw the Han soldiers in front quickly move to both sides, and many strong buffaloes appeared in the formation. "What are they going to do?" As soon as Cao Xiu and Xue Ti were stunned, the buffalo charged. The buffalo had sharp knives tied to its two horns, its tail was on fire, and it rushed towards Cao Jun's soldiers like crazy. And two buffaloes were pulling a thick rolling log with nails nailed on it! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 130: Fire Bull Formation Defeats the Enemy You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Fire Bull Formation!" Xue Ti screamed. "Fire Bull Formation" was invented by Tian Dan during the Warring States Period. He once defeated Le Yi, but it was rarely used later. But coincidentally, when Emperor Guangwu Liu Xiu raised an army in Nanyang, Wang Mang sent General Wang Xun and Wang Yi to lead an army of 100,000, hoping to wipe out Liu Xiu's army. When both sides were anxious, Liu Xiu used the Fire Bull Formation to defeat Wang Xun. Wang Yi, the location is right here. "Quickly retreat!" Xue Ti and Cao Xiu shouted almost at the same time. But it was too late. Those crazy "fire bulls" had already rushed into Cao's army. The sharp knives on the horns of the bulls stabbed Cao's soldiers to the point where they were knocked off their feet. The chaotic soldiers of Cao¡¯s army trampled on each other, and then the heavy ox hooves fell on them. After that, their bones were broken and their tendons were broken! It wasn't over yet. Those rolling logs with iron nails came over again. The soldiers of Cao's army who fell on the ground, whether they were alive or dead, were turned into meat cakes with no human form. The whole battlefield was like a hell on earth. . The "Fire Bulls" were rampaging, life seemed so fragile in front of them, and Cao's army was in chaos. "Kill!" Wei Yan waved his sword, and three thousand soldiers rushed over. Cao Xiu and Xue Ti, how can they command the soldiers at this time? Retreat quickly. The corpse of Cao Jun had just stopped the Fire Ox's advance, but Cao Xiu and Xue Ti saw that there were less than 3,000 people around them. In other words, Huo Niu¡¯s charge just now killed and injured half of their troops! "Kill!" Wei Yan led the Han army to kill again. "Zi Lie, retreat quickly. I will lead a thousand troops to cut off the rear and stop Wei Yan!" Xue Ti said loudly. "No, we will fight to the death with the Han army!" Cao Xiu was filled with anger, "I will cut Wei Yan into thousands of pieces!" "Zi Lie, if you keep the green hills here, you won't be afraid of running out of firewood, so retreat quickly!" Now if we fight to the death with the Han army, the entire army will inevitably be annihilated. Although there is not much disparity in the strength of the two sides, their morale is completely lost! Xue Ti understands, and Cao Xiu understands even more. "General Xue, take care of yourself!" Seeing that Xue Ti had already led a day of soldiers to rush over, Cao Xiu had no choice but to withdraw. "kill!" When the two armies clashed, Xue Ti was shocked. How did the Han army become so ferocious? The last time our lord Cao Cao led his army south, Jingzhou¡¯s 100,000-strong army surrendered without a fight. But in just one year, they just changed their name from Jingzhou soldiers to Han soldiers. How could they become so powerful? The soldiers under his command seemed to be being chopped up and chopped by the opponent! "No, there's something wrong with their weapons?" Xue Ti had experienced many battles and immediately discovered the key to the problem. Whether it was a broadsword or a spear in the hands of Cao Jun, they were all at a disadvantage during the confrontation with the Han army. Some were cut off by the opponent's sword, and some were broken after two collisions. Even those thick ring-headed knives were broken into two pieces after three collisions with the opponent's long knives. The opponent's knife was obviously a new type of knife. The handle was about half a foot long and the blade was more than three feet long. What surprised him even more was that the entire blade was narrower and thinner than the Huanshou knife! It¡¯s not surprising that such a knife is sharp, but why is it so strong? Xue Ti saw that his soldiers were no match for the Han army. He spurred his horse and rushed over. With a flick of his big gun, he stabbed three Han soldiers to death. At the same time, three hundred soldiers followed closely and came to kill them, barely able to stop the defeat. Wei Yan saw how he could tolerate Xue Ti killing all his troops, so he urged his horse and rushed over. "Xue Ti, look at the knife!" The big knife in his palm struck down on his head. As soon as Xue Ti heard the news, he knew that Wei Yan was extremely powerful and did not dare to be careless. He hurriedly raised his gun with both hands and went out to fight. With a "clang" sound, the big knife was held, but Xue Ti's arms were numb, the tiger's mouth was cracked, and the big gun in his hand almost fell off. Wei Yan's blade jumped more than three feet high, but when he moved down, the blade went straight to Xue Ti's neck. Xue Ti did not dare to fight anymore, and hurriedly lowered his head, and the broadsword almost flew past the helmet. The two men and horses circled and killed each other. But after seeing the generals of both sides fighting, the morale of Cao's soldiers dropped a lot, and the battle became even more unfavorable. Because this is not an equal battle, Wei Yan is as strong as a sword, and the more he fights, the braver he becomes. But Xue Ti could only dodge left and right, and was in a state of embarrassment. Wei Yan¡¯s personal guards and Han soldiers saw how ferocious their general was and became eager to fight.Of course. Coupled with the superior numbers, Cao's soldiers were defeated and defeated. Xue Ti has experienced hundreds of battles and fought countless generals. Countless generals have died under his gun, but they have never been as embarrassed as today. "Xue Ti, my lord cherishes talents. If you surrender, you will be reused. Are you willing to surrender?" Wei Yan suppressed Xue Ti's big gun and asked loudly, knowing that he had the chance to win. "Wrapping the corpse in horse leather is my long-cherished wish!" Xue Ti's voice was full of tragedy. Wei Yan swung his broadsword and beheaded Xue Ti off his horse. "Xue Ti is dead, and those who surrender will not be killed!" Xue Ti¡¯s three hundred soldiers had all been killed long ago, and the other soldiers had no fighting spirit. After hearing Wei Yan¡¯s shouts, they quickly threw away their weapons and knelt on the ground. Wei Yan immediately ordered his soldiers to clear the battlefield and treat the wounded soldiers. According to Liu Cong¡¯s arrangements, a military medical system has been formed in the Han army. Whenever he goes into battle, he will bring a battalion of military doctors with him. There could be as few as a dozen people or as many as hundreds. Although their medical skills are not high, they still know how to provide simple treatment. Because of the fire bull charging into the formation, the casualties of the Han army were not large. Cao's army had more than 3,000 dead and only more than 500 prisoners. Dozens of buffaloes also received timely treatment. Cows are very valuable during this period. As the weather gradually became hotter, rotting corpses could easily cause plague, so Wei Yan ordered his soldiers to bury the corpses in time. Xue Ti was a famous general of the Han Dynasty and a veteran general. Wei Yan did not take off his head to show his military merit, but buried him alone. After all these arrangements were made, another pair of Han troops, led by Army Sima, came out of the distant valley with seven or eight hundred Cao Jun captives. "Reporting to the general, Cao Xiu rushed out of the valley with more than a dozen men, and the rest of Cao's soldiers were all annihilated or captured." "Okay, order the whole army to return to the city!" "No!" It turns out that Wei Yan had already set up an ambush of two thousand troops in the valley, but the valley was relatively wide. If they all set up an ambush there, Cao Jun would definitely be able to rush out. And Wei Yan has already thought that they will be very careful when they come. So they decided to use the Fire Ox Formation outside the valley to catch the opponent off guard. Since he was stationed in Wancheng, Wei Yan had long thought that there would be many battles with Cao Cao's army here. He had made full preparations and wanted to give many gifts to Cao Cao, and this Fire Ox Formation was one of them. And when Cao Jun was defeated, he would never have expected that there would be an ambush in the valley, and then two thousand soldiers and horses would deliver a fatal blow. Sure enough, after encountering the ambush, Cao Xiu was so panicked that he didn't care about his soldiers and fled out of the valley in a hurry. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 131: Gan Ning¡¯s decision You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai led five thousand naval troops to block Liu Cong on the river. However, the two of them have always been uneasy in their hearts. The interception of Liu Cong was Zhou Yu's order. Lord Sun Quan did not approve of it, and many important officials in Jiangdong also disapproved of it, including Lu Su of Sanjiangkou. ?????? From the bottom of their hearts, both of them disapprove. After the failure of the Battle of Hefei, Guangling fell again. Cao Cao's two armies attacked Jiangdong at the same time. At this critical moment, Liu Cong of Jingzhou suddenly sent troops to Nanyang, forcing Cao Cao to retreat, and the siege of Jiangdong was solved. No matter how you say it, Jingzhou Liu Cong is kind to them Jiangdong. Wouldn't this be repaying kindness with enmity? The two of them worked as water bandits in the Jiujiang area in their early years and often robbed passing merchants. However, they had a principle in doing things, which was to repay kindness and complain. This kind of repayment of kindness with hatred has never been done before. "Besides, now that Jiangdong and Jingzhou have formed an alliance, the two families have become friends of Qin and Jin, and the princess has also married Liu Cong, how can they do such a thing? But it¡¯s hard to disobey military orders! If this thing goes wrong in the future, the two of them will inevitably become scapegoats. With Zhou Yu's identity and status, it is impossible for him to bear such responsibility. In fact, Liu Cong was also a little anxious. If he were alone, Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai's soldiers would not be able to stop him at all. In his previous life, he had crossed many straits, and he could even reach the shore by diving on this kind of river. But now, there are so many people around. Huang Zhong and Liu Hu should be able to break out of the siege, but Ma Liang and Wang Can are scribes! Not to mention Sun Shangxiang. Although Jiang Dongbing would not harm Sun Shangxiang, he could not yet leave his wife and run away. Because he is not Liu Bang or Liu Bei. "My lord, there is a navy coming from behind, nearly a hundred warships." A soldier ran to the ship to report. "Are the nearly a hundred warships under the banner of Lu Su?" Liu Cong asked. "There is no banner!" "Didn't you raise any flag?" Liu Cong frowned, "Go and investigate again! Find out the number of the opponent's troops, command the troops, and report back quickly!" "No!" "My lord, could it be that Zhou Yu is here?" Huang Zhong's face was full of uneasiness. The expressions of the others were even worse. There was Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai blocking the way in front, and nearly a hundred warships came behind. If they were also sent by Zhou Yu, the consequences would be disastrous. "Don't panic, it can't be Zhou Yu!" Liu Cong had a very relaxed expression on his face. Of course, he understands that at this time, as a coach, he must be calm. "Zhou Yu can only mobilize troops and horses to Chaisang, there is no way he can rush here and get the map now!" Soon, a soldier brought a map and unfolded it. "The Jiangdong navy that can get here now can only be in these two places." Liu Cong pointed to Sanjiangkou and Anlukou. "Do you know who the general stationed at Anlukou is?" "this¡­¡­" Huang Zhong, Liu Hu, Ma Liang and others all shook their heads. "Report¡ª¡ª, report to my lord, there are about 5,000 Jiangdong naval forces approaching us from behind, and there are more than 20 fighting ships in front, all using brocade sails!" At this time, a soldier came to report again. "Jinfan Gan Ning!" Huang Zhong, Ma Liang and others screamed. The name of Jinfan Gan Ning is known to all the generals in Jingzhou. He once led 800 naval troops on the Xiangjiang River, Hanshui River, and Yangtze River. Wenpin led the army to encircle and suppress him several times without success. Later, he took refuge with Huangzu of Jiangxia and defeated the Jiangdong navy several times. After the defeat of Huang Zu, Gan Ning disappeared. It is said that he later defected to Jiangdong, but there is no more news. Now it seems that he should have been stationed in Anlukou. "Lord, what should we do now?" Huang Zhong clenched the sword in his hand and asked. "We still don't know whether Gan Ning is following Lu Su's order or Zhou Yu's order, so don't act rashly yet." Liu Cong thought for a while, with an imperceptible smile on his face, "Han Sheng, Ji Chang, you guys Let's command the soldiers on the building ship, while I go to the back to meet Gan Ning for a while." "My lord, let the general go forward!" Huang Zhong said. "My lord, let your subordinates go see Gan Ning and see what his purpose is, and then my lord will make a decision." Ma Liang also hurriedly advised Liu Cong. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Gan Ning and I made an agreement, and it¡¯s time to end it now!¡± "Promise?" "What agreement?" "Come back soon, you will understand naturally!" After Liu Cong finished speaking, he took Liu Hu and a dozen guards and got off.The boat came to a boat. At this time, Gan Ning's fleet was slowly approaching. Although there are also five thousand naval troops, there are twenty or thirty more ships than Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai. In addition, the more than twenty ships in front all raised their brocade sails, so they looked even more majestic. When they arrived only three or four feet away from Liu Cong's fleet, they stopped. The entire fleet formed a triangular formation. On top of the most prominent fighting ship, Gan Ning stood on the bow wearing a helmet and armor. The brocade sails are flying high, and the soldiers on the boats are holding various weapons in their hands, looking very powerful. "Xingba, we haven't seen each other for several months and I miss you very much. Are you okay?" Liu Cong looked at Gan Ning and said loudly. "Thank you very much for your concern, Liu Zhoumu!" Gan Ning bowed his hand to Liu Cong, "Liu Zhoumu, please come to the boat to talk!" "Okay!" Liu Cong waved to Liu Hu, "Quickly bring the ship over!" "Lord, this" Liu Hu was a little embarrassed. People in Gan Ning called him the Jinfan Thief! Now it's Jiangdong general again. And now are they and Jiangdong enemies or friends? It¡¯s so complicated and difficult to distinguish, how can you get on the other side¡¯s boat? "Don't talk too much. Xingba is a hero of the world. Why not let's reminisce about the past together?" "No!" Liu Hu had no choice but to order the ship to sail over. The two ships were close together, and Jiangdong soldiers immediately put up wooden planks between the sides of the two ships. Liu Cong didn't hesitate and stepped on the plank to Gan Ning's boat. Liu Hu quickly followed with several guards. ¡°Xingba, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here today, which makes me so happy!¡± Gan Ning looked at Liu Cong, then suddenly took two steps forward and fell to his knees. "Gan Ning comes to see the lord!" Although Liu Cong had vaguely thought that Gan Ning might come to join him. Because Skynet has been paying attention to Gan Ning, Liu Cong knew that Gan Ning and Jiang Dong only cooperated to defeat Cao Cao and did not defect to him. But when I actually saw Gan Ning worshiping him as his lord, I was still very excited. He lifted Gan Ning up with both hands and said, "Xingba, please get up quickly! I have Xingba like a fish in water!" Liu Cong found that Liu Bei¡¯s mantra really worked. "My lord made an agreement with me that day. If we can capture all of Jingzhou within three years, I will come to join him. I didn't expect that my lord would already take back Jingzhou in less than a year." When Gan Ning said these words, the expression on his face First moved, then admired. What was touching was that Liu Cong boarded his warship without hesitation under such circumstances. How much trust he had in him! What is admirable is that in less than a year, Liu Cong has achieved a hegemony that other princes have found difficult to achieve in decades. "Xingba, I will make you the naval commander of Jingzhou today!" "Thank you, Lord!" Gan Ning was extremely excited. He is very lucky now that he met Liu Cong and made this agreement so that he did not seek refuge in Jiangdong. If you really take refuge in Jiangdong, you can only become an ordinary general, because Jiangdong does have too many talents. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 132: Sun Quan¡¯s Military Order You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! The two fleets merged into one fleet, and Liu Cong and Gan Ning arrived on the building ship. Seeing them, Huang Zhong, Ma Liang and others were very surprised. Liu Cong told everyone about the situation he and Gan Ning had agreed on that day. Everyone was very happy after hearing this, and all the gloom was swept away. Now that there are five thousand naval troops like Gan Ning, what should Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai fear? Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai immediately knew about the changes on Liu Cong's side. When the fleet first came, they thought it was Lu Su because it was the closest to Sanjiangkou. But later they found out that it was Gan Ning, and that Gan Ning had boarded Liu Cong's boat, which puzzled them very much. "Gan Ning, are you going to betray Jiangdong?" Zhou Tai asked loudly, looking at Gan Ning and Liu Cong standing together on the boat. "I have never surrendered to Jiangdong, how can I say that I betrayed you?" Gan Ning said in a calm voice, "At that time, I only promised Zhou Yu that I was willing to cooperate to defeat Cao Cao. Don't you know this clearly?" "This" Zhou Tai was speechless for a moment and asked Su Fei to persuade Gan Ning. Gan Ning did indeed say so. Moreover, Gan Ning said that he could leave whenever he wanted and Jiang Dong could not stop him. At that time, the governor Zhou Yu also informed his lord and agreed to Gan Ning's conditions. But at the time, they thought that Gan Ning might have had concerns about killing Ling Tong's father, Ling Cao. As time went by, he would naturally surrender to Jiangdong. But who would have thought that he would be with Liu Cong today? "Gan Ning, why are you on Liu Zhoumu's boat?" Jiang Qin asked. "Liu Zhoumu is my Gan Ning's lord, shouldn't I be here?" "you¡­¡­" "Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai, my lord has relieved the siege of Jiangdong. Now Jingzhou and Jiangdong are allies. I advise you two to get out of the way quickly and let us return to Jingzhou. If you betray your trust, if there is another crisis in Jiangdong next time, I am afraid there will be no more crisis in this world." No one will help you!" "Gan Ning, you" Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai didn't have any resentment towards Liu Cong at this time, but they gritted their teeth towards Gan Ning. They felt that Gan Ning had deceived the governor Zhou Yu and also deceived his lord Sun Quan. "Gan Ning, you rebel, if you want to pass through here, you have to ask about the big gun in my hand!" Zhou Tai pointed the big gun in his hand at Gan Ning and said fiercely. "Okay, then I want to take a look, how can you stop me?" Gan Ning waved the command flag in his hand, and the ships and boats in front made way for him. Gan Ning's fleet changed into an offensive formation. The twenty fighting ships were divided into three teams, like three sharp knives, pointing directly at Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai's fleet. Behind them are various warships such as walking boats, stern boats, and three-winged warships, scattered in an orderly manner, going upstream. "Line up to meet the enemy!" Zhou Tai shouted. They both knew very well how strong Gan Ning was in water warfare. When they fought against Jiangxia, if it weren't for Gan Ning, wouldn't the Huang Zus be their opponents? How could he defeat a general like Ling Cao? And at that time, their military strength was superior, and the combat effectiveness of their soldiers was also superior. But today, no one has the upper hand. Therefore, Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai did not dare to be careless in the slightest. "Both sides, stop, Wu Hou's order has arrived!" Suddenly a sharp voice came from a distance. ¡°Both sides, stop, Wu Hou¡¯s military order has arrived!¡± It was a soldier who kept shouting. At the same time, everyone noticed that a small boat appeared on the river in the distance and headed here quickly. Gan Ning looked at Liu Cong. "Wait a moment!" "No!" Gan Ning waved the command flag in his hand, and the entire fleet stopped. After a while, the boat arrived, and standing on the bow was Lu Su. Liu Cong signaled that the fleet made way for a passage, allowing Lu Su's boat to sail straight over. "Liu Zhoumu, I've frightened you!" Lu Su saluted Liu Cong on the boat, then faced Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai, "My lord has an order. No one is allowed to intercept Liu Zhoumu's return to Jingzhou. Anyone who disobeys the order will be killed!" Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai immediately sent a soldier to drive a small boat to Lu Su's ship and take over the order. The two looked at it carefully and found that this was indeed the order of Lord Sun Quan. "General, what should we do about Gan Ning's betrayal of Jiangdong?" Jiang Qin asked. "Gan Ning has never surrendered to our Jiangdong, how can he say he betrayed us?" Lu Su said in a deep voice. Gan Ning was unwilling to submit to Jiangdong at first, and Lu Su also felt a little strange. Gan Ning was best at water warfare, and at that time, among the princes in the world, only one couldThe only person worthy of Gan Ning's service and being reused by Gan Ning was his lord Sun Quan. Why would Gan Ning make such a request? Just today, when Lu Su learned that Gan Ning suddenly led 5,000 naval troops, left Anlukou and sailed towards Jiangxia, he suddenly understood. It turns out that Gan Ning had defected to Liu Cong long before he cooperated with Jiang Dong. It was just that Liu Cong was still in Shangyong at that time and could not play the role of the navy, so Gan Ning attached himself to Jiangdong. And Liu Cong asked Jiangdong for warships at that time. It turned out that he had navy generals! After thinking about this clearly, Lu Su became a little anxious. If Gan Ning fought with Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai, the consequences would be very serious. No matter the outcome, Jiangdong will lose not only the navy and warships, but also the loyalty of the lord! Lu Su wanted to stop Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai, but he knew that these two people had orders from Zhou Yu and would not listen to him at all. At this time, the order from Lord Sun Quan arrived. Lu Su was determined and immediately sailed here to stop the conflict between the two sides. Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai looked at each other, although they were very reluctant to let Gan Ning go. But in today's situation, even if they wanted to stop it, they probably wouldn't be able to stop it. What's more, the matter involved a lot, and there was an order from the Lord, so they ordered all warships to dock and get out of the way. Xu Du, in the Prime Minister's Mansion. Cao Cao gathered all the civil and military personnel together, and a rare smile appeared on his face in recent times. "Everyone, I just received news that Jiangdong Zhou Yu sent Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai to intercept Liu Cong on the river near Sanjiangkou. It is almost impossible for Liu Cong's son to escape. Now is the best time for us to attack Jingzhou!" "My Lord, I would like to lead my army to attack Jingzhou!" "My lord, I would like to be the vanguard!" After listening to Cao Cao's words, many generals immediately came out to ask for battle. "Xia Houyuan, I will make you General Annan, Cao Hong as deputy general, Guo Huai and Jia Tu as captains, lead an army of 20,000, and send troops to Nanyang!" "No!" Xia Houyuan and others stepped forward to accept the order, looking very excited. "Zhang Xiu and Sun Li, order you two to lead five thousand soldiers and horses as the vanguard!" "No!" Zhang Xiu and Sun Li were a little disappointed just now, and a little envious of the people in front of them. But now, he is arrogant and the vanguard is in front of those generals just now! "Cheng Yu is responsible for allocating food and grass. The army will set off in two days!" "No!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 133: Liu Cong returns to Jiangxia You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Xu Huang and Liu Ye came towards Wancheng. Their combat strategy was to let Zhao Yan and Zhu Ling contain Ma Di and Niu Jin in Xincheng. They concentrated their army to attack Wancheng first, and then captured Xincheng in one fell swoop. Whether it was Wei Yan from Wancheng or Niu Jin and Ma Su from Xincheng, Xu Huang didn't take it seriously. Wei Yan still has some reputation, but Niu Jin and Ma Su are completely unknown. And after he learned that Ma Di was the younger brother of Ma Liang, the governor of Xiangyang, he became even more disdainful. Ma Liang was just a scribe, how could Ma Di be a general? It seems that Liu Cong is really unavailable. Although Wancheng and Xincheng have a lot of troops, as the saying goes, one general without a plan will exhaust a thousand troops! If the lord had not stopped him at the beginning, Nanyang would have broken through long ago. But halfway through, soldiers suddenly came to report that Cao Xiu was defeated and returned, which surprised Xu Huang. Cao Xiu and Xue Ti are generals who have fought in hundreds of battles! And the two of them are not foolhardy! Even if they were ambushed, how could five thousand troops be defeated? Just when he was doubtful, Xu Huang was almost stunned when he saw Cao Xiu. Cao Xiu¡¯s helmet was crooked and he was covered in blood. He was followed by only a dozen soldiers! This is not a return from a great defeat, it is simply a complete annihilation of the entire army! "General, the last general was ambushed and the whole army was wiped out" Cao Xiu knelt down in front of Xu Huang and Liu Ye's horses. "Where is General Xue?" ¡°Old General Xue may have died on the battlefield after he was cut off¡­¡± "General Xue died in the battle?" Xu Huang was shocked and angry, "Cao Xiu, as a vanguard, your entire army was wiped out, but you came back. Do you know your guilt?" "The general will finally be convicted." "Come here, behead Cao Xiu in public!" Xu Huang shouted. Two swordsmen and axemen came over immediately and lifted Cao Xiu up. "General, although Cao Xiu is guilty, a war is imminent. Killing the general first will not be good for the morale of the army. I hope the general will show mercy outside the law!" Cao Chun and Cao Zhen hurriedly interceded with Cao Xiu. "Please give me mercy, General, and let General Cao Xiu take the blame and make meritorious service!" Other generals also begged for mercy. "General, what the generals said is reasonable. We can make Cao Xiu take the blame and perform meritorious service." Liu Ye said without losing any opportunity. "Since the generals are begging for mercy, I will spare your life today and fight hard to take the blame!" Xu Huang was actually just showing off. Although Cao Xiu was Cao Cao's disciple, he was very popular with Cao Cao and was known as the son of the Cao family. Thousand-mile horse. Even if he was the most guilty person, Xu Huang would not dare to kill him. "Thank you so much for not killing me, general, and thank you for your mercy, generals!" "Cao Xiu, please tell me in detail what happened." "No!" When Cao Xiu explained the whole incident in detail, everyone's eyes widened. Fire Bull Formation, an attack method that almost no one is using anymore, suddenly appears. No matter who it is, once they encounter it, they will probably be completely defeated. And the enemy¡¯s ambush was carried out when they were retreating. Who would have thought of it? Cao Xiu and Xue Ti were not unjustly defeated! "General, Liu Cong allows Wei Yan to guard the important area of ??Wancheng. He is by no means a foolhardy person. We cannot take it lightly!" Liu Ye said to Xu Huang. "What the military advisor said makes sense!" Xu Huang nodded. Now it seems that Cao Ren's defeat was not unjust. It may not be that easy to capture Nanyang quickly, so he has to work hard. "Command the army, it's getting late, camp on the spot, the troops will be sent to Wancheng tomorrow!" "No!" Since the new city had just been restored, there were very few people and merchants in the city, so there was no county magistrate. The cultivation of the land outside the city was directly responsible for the prefecture, while Ma Di was responsible for the taxation of merchants. Since Xu Huang sent troops to Nanyang, Ma Di and Niu Jin have not been idle. The arrangements for defending the city have been very detailed, but they still go to check often. At the same time, a large number of scouts were sent out to explore all aspects of the situation. A person¡¯s name is like a tree¡¯s shadow. Xu Huang is a famous general in the world! Today, the two of them were studying the map in the county magistrate's mansion, when a scout hurriedly came to report. "Reporting to the general, General Wei Yan led 5,000 soldiers and pulled out the vanguard of Cao's army. Xue Ti was killed by General Wei Yan. Cao Xiu only escaped with a dozen people!" "That's great!" The two said almost at the same time. "Submit the battle report quickly!" "No!" The scout handed the battle report to Ma Di and turned to leave. Ma Su and Niu Jin read the battle report carefully, unable to conceal their excitement.   "Wen Chang is really a talented general. He fought this battle beautifully. He used the Fire Bull Formation to defeat the enemy in an open area, and then set up an ambush when he retreated. Not to mention Cao Xiu and Xue Ti, even Xu Huang, I'm afraid. You will fall into the trap!¡± "Youchang, Wen Chang's victory has been won, can we also take action?" Niu Jin's heart was hot and full of fighting spirit. "Wentong, Zhao Yan and Zhu Ling are much more cautious than Cao Xiu. They march very slowly and are not easy to ambush!" Ma Su shook his head. "You Chang is right. If we march at the normal speed, we should be outside the city, but we are still more than sixty miles away from the new city." After Ma Su's reminder, Niu Jin also felt that his idea was unrealistic. "Let's wait in the city! As long as we have 10,000 soldiers and horses in the new city, Xu Huang will not dare to use any strategy except to attack Wancheng. And the walls of Wancheng are tall and strong, and there are Cui Taishou and Wen Chang, Cao Jun can't attack Any cheaper.¡± "yes!" The next day, Zhao Yan and Zhu Ling led five thousand soldiers and horses to the outside of the new city and set up camp about three miles away from the city wall. Ma Su and Niu Jin were on top of the city, watching Cao Jun camp, and frowned unconsciously. "Wentong, it seems that Zhao Yan and Zhu Ling do not intend to attack the city. The camp they have set up is conducive to defense and is impeccable." "They just want to contain us and attack Wancheng with all their strength. But we have 10,000 soldiers and horses, and there are three exits to the new city. They can't contain their 5,000 soldiers and horses at all? What is their purpose?" ¡°I also find it strange that we should remain silent and ignore them for now.¡± "good!" After Xu Huang led the army to Wancheng City, he did not attack the city, and the two sides faced off. Liu Cong and Gan Ning drove more than a hundred warships and five thousand naval troops, and arrived at Xiakou in a mighty manner. Pang Tong led a group of civil and military officials to greet him on the shore. Liu Cong and his wife Sun Shangxiang, accompanied by Huang Zhong, Ma Liang, Wang Can, Gan Ning and others, got off the boat and came to the shore. "See my lord, madam!" Pang Tong and others knelt down and saluted. "Everyone, please get up quickly!" "Thank you, Lord!" Everyone stood up. "My lord, this trip to Jiangdong has been fruitful! My subordinates have received the news. Zhou Yu is so angry that he can't bear to fall ill in Chaisang after knowing that General Gan Ning defected to my lord!" "Ha" Everyone laughed. "Zhou Gongjin is a rare and handsome man, but it's a pity that he is too small-minded, which ultimately affects his vision and does not see far enough! Planning for one area can be said to be complete, but planning for the overall situation is not enough after all!" Liu Cong combined his two lives to treat Zhou Yu understanding, and compared him with Lu Su, and came to this conclusion. "What the lord said is true!" Pang Tong nodded, and he believed Liu Cong's words. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 134: The feeling of home You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Liu Cong left all the warships in Xiakou and handed them over to Gan Ning. Then he took his wife Sun Shangxiang, Ma Liang, Huang Zhong and others back to Xiangyang without stopping. The news that Xu Huang sent troops to Nanyang and that Cao Cao sent Xia Houyuan to lead an army of 20,000 troops for reinforcements had been received in Xiakou, so Liu Cong did not dare to delay at all. After returning to Xiangyang, he quickly mobilized troops and horses. However, there are not many soldiers and horses in Jingzhou, and there are only 10,000 troops of Deng Ai around Xiangyang. Liu Min¡¯s Jingnan Army in Changsha cannot move. In addition to guarding against Jiangdong, they also have to guard against Wuxi barbarians. Jiangxia's Liao Hua and Zhou Cang's troops could not move, and Liu Cong always remained vigilant against Chai Sang's Zhou Yu. "My lord, what good news!" Just when Liu Cong was worried about where to dispatch his troops and generals, Pang Tong came to Liu Cong's study excitedly. "What's the good news? Shi Yuan, please tell me." "Chang Wen was outside Wancheng and wiped out Xu Huang's five thousand vanguards. Xue Ti was killed by the formation, and Cao Xiu escaped with only a dozen people!" "That's great!" Upon hearing this, Liu Cong stood up happily, took the battle report from Pang Tong's hand and watched it carefully. "Lord, there is no need to rush to reinforce Wancheng now!" Pang Tong also felt a lot more relaxed. "There are 25,000 soldiers and horses in Wancheng and Xincheng. After taking away the vanguard of Cao's army, the strength of both sides is almost the same, and the morale of the other side is almost the same." Another blow was received, and Cui Zhouping, Wei Yan, Niu Jin, Ma Di and others were all wise men, so Wancheng had no worries. What's more, Xinye also had General Liu Pan's 5,000 troops and Zhao Yun's 2,000 cavalry! " "What if Xia Houyuan's army arrives?" "Even if they join forces and attack Wancheng, with the strength of Wancheng, they can defend it for more than a month. During this period, we will definitely have a chance to defeat the enemy!" "Then I'm relieved, Shiyuan, you can pay attention to the battle in Nanyang at any time, and at the same time reward Wen Chang and the soldiers who participated in the battle. Let Huang Zhong and Deng Ai recruit new troops and strengthen training." "No!" After Pang Tong left, Liu Cong left the study and hurriedly went to see Cai Yu and Fan. Cai Yu and Fan were both pregnant, and they hadn¡¯t seen each other for a month. Finally, they heard that their husband Liu Cong was back, and they were extremely happy. But after waiting for a long time, they still didn't see Liu Cong. The two felt very disappointed. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Cai Yu and Fan looked at each other and shed tears unconsciously. Since Liu Cong went to Jiangdong, the two of them have been together often. "Miss, your Excellency has official business. He has been in the study since he came back and was not in the young lady's room." The maid saw Cai Yu crying and whispered. "real?" "Of course it's true, how dare I lie to Miss?" "I heard that Cao Cao sent a large army to attack Nanyang, and Master Zhou Mu is dispatching troops and generals!" Another maid also said. "What, Cao Cao is attacking Nanyang? Is he going south again?" Cai Yu asked hurriedly. "Miss, don't worry. With Mr. Zhou Mu here, Cao Cao will definitely be defeated. They had already occupied Xiangyang, but they were driven back to the north by Mr. Zhou Mu." The maid was not afraid at all. "My husband is a young hero, wise and powerful. Cao Cao will definitely be no match for me. Sister, don't worry!" Although Fan is older than Cai Yu, Cai Yu is the head wife, so Fan calls Cai Yu her sister. ¡°Oh¡­¡± A smile finally appeared on Cai Yu¡¯s face. "Miss, Mr. Zhou Mu is here!" Suddenly a maid ran in and said happily and panicked. "What, my husband is here, hurry up, go and greet him!" Cai Yu and Fan stood up at the same time, looking excited and excited, and came to the door with the help of the maid. At this time, it was discovered that Liu Cong had entered the small courtyard. "See you, husband" The two of them bowed when they saw Liu Cong. Liu Cong immediately took two steps and supported the two of them. "Yu'er, Chunhua, how many times have I told you that there is no need for these customs in my courtyard, and besides, you are both pregnant!" "Thank you, husband!" A long separation is better than a new marriage. Liu Cong and the two ladies talked about their farewells in a small window until late at night. In fact, Liu Cong was narrating the whole process, and Cai Yu and Fan were listening, but they occasionally interjected a word or two. During this period, couples usually don¡¯t talk that much, and the best thing is to treat each other with respect. But Liu Cong must be a modern soul. His family concept is to be harmonious and to reflect love and family affection everywhere, rather than a cold hierarchical relationship. So, he willI told them all about my experiences in Jiangdong during this period. When talking about the fight with Sun Shangxiang, the unruly princess, both Cai Yu and Fan laughed. When they talked about the assassination in Yuzhang City, both of them were very nervous. Gradually, both of them lost the restraints in front of them and started talking more. Liu Cong was very happy. What he wanted was such a family atmosphere. "Husband, if you don't go back now, the little princess may be unhappy." Seeing that it was getting late, Fan said to Liu Cong. "Yes, husband, don't leave me alone!" Cai Yu also said in a coquettish voice. "Is this what you are thinking?" Liu Cong asked with a smile. At this time, Liu Cong was extremely happy, talking like a family! In the past, he could feel that Cai Yu and Fan's love for him was more of a dependence. He was cautious when speaking, and was afraid of saying the wrong thing and making him unhappy, which made Liu Cong feel awkward sometimes. Women in ancient times had little status. Whether they were wives or concubines, they had to obey their husbands. It is definitely not a good thing to suppress your personality for a long time, and your children will definitely be affected in the future. Liu Cong knew that he could not change the entire situation, but he could change his family. "Of course it's not true!" Cai Yu also learned to act coquettishly, "How can we let our husband leave! It's just that we have to have a good rest and cannot serve our husband." "Ha" Liu Cong smiled, "You guys go to bed early, I'll be there." "Farewell" Cai Yu and Fan were about to stand up when they were stopped by Liu Cong. "Didn't we agree to do so? We won't use these false courtesy in the future." "Thank you, husband." Sun Shangxiang¡¯s residence was not far from Cai Yu¡¯s room, and the lights were still bright at this time. "Xiaochan, go and have a look. If your husband doesn't come, I will rest." Sun Shangxiang walked around the room, feeling uneasy. "Miss, just rest. Don't think about it. The adults have been away from Xiangyang for more than a month. You must" When Xiao Chan said this, his entire expression suddenly froze. "Who is talking bad about me?" Liu Cong walked in. "My slave deserves to die, my slave deserves to die, please forgive me!" Xiaochan suddenly fell to her knees and kept kowtowing. "Xiaochan, get up quickly!" Liu Cong hurriedly helped Xiaochan up, "I was just joking with you, I didn't mean to blame you." "My lord, you really don't blame me?" "Don't call yourself a slave in the future. It's really not weird." Liu Cong smiled, "Xiao Chan is so smart and cute, how can I be weird?" "Thank you, sir." Although there were still tears on Xiaochan's face, she happily saluted Liu Cong and ran out. "Husband" Looking at Liu Cong, Sun Shangxiang was surprised, gentle and shy. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 135: Fa Zheng comes to surrender You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! In the early morning, when a ray of sunshine falls in the yard, the weather in the south feels hot. The melodious sound of the piano sounds like spring water and makes people feel cool. Accompanied by the sound of Wang Yue'er's piano, Sun Shangxiang, covered in glow, danced his sword lightly. Since Liu Cong said that her swordsmanship is not useful, she must let her husband appreciate it. Liu Cong sat aside, admiring all this, as if he was far away from the swords and swords, and felt very comfortable. "Reporting to your lord, there is a scribe who wants to see your lord." At this time, a servant came to the courtyard. "A scribe?" Liu Cong felt a little unhappy. It was not easy for him to be quiet for a while! "What's his name?" "He didn't say anything, he just wanted to see the adults." " In this situation, if someone else were the state shepherd, the soldiers at the door would not report it to the mansion. However, Liu Cong made a special request to the soldiers. If a strange scribe came to see him, he must report it. The scribes of this period were all great people! And he also has a sense of arrogance. If you neglect them, you may miss out. The Han Dynasty has always valued literature over military affairs, and it is much harder for scribes to win back than military generals. "Bring him to the study." "No!" Soon after Liu Cong arrived at the study, the servant came with a scribe. "I apologize for disturbing Liu Zhoumu!" The scribe saluted Liu Cong. "Wherever you are, sir, if you can come, I will personally go and greet you. Don't blame me for being neglectful." Both of them greeted each other politely, and then looked at each other. Liu Cong discovered that this man was of medium build, slightly thin, but had far-reaching vision and extraordinary aura. "Sir, please sit down!" Liu Cong waved his hand. The maid brought tea, "Tea, please!" "Xie Zhoumu!" The scribe sat down and sipped tea slowly. "I wonder what your surname is, sir?" ¡°I¡¯m going to do justice to the law!¡± "Fa Zheng?" When Liu Cong heard this, he was ecstatic. He had already thought that this person was extraordinary. Listening to it now, it is indeed true. Fazheng was the most important counselor of the Shu Han in previous history! Even Zhuge Liang admired his talent in military affairs. "Does Zhou Mu know that I have a nickname?" Fazheng felt from Liu Cong's expression that Liu Cong must have heard of him. "How can I not know the name of Fa Xiaozhi?" Liu Cong smiled slightly, "It's a pity that my uncle Liu Zhang doesn't know great talents. It's really sad to let a talented person like Xiaozhi become a subordinate. If Xiaozhi were in my Jingzhou, Like Shi Yuan, he will definitely become the military advisor of our Han army!" Liu Cong went out of his way to recruit Fa Zheng. Now it is no better than before, fully occupying Jingzhou. Among all the princes in the Han Dynasty, apart from Cao Cao, only Sun Quan and Liu Zhang could compare with him. However, his advantage is youth. Therefore, there is the confidence to recruit anyone. "Thank you Liu Zhoumu for looking after me!" Fa Zheng saluted Liu Cong with a very calm expression. In fact, Fa Zheng¡¯s heart at this time was not like this and he was very excited. After he came to Jingzhou from Chengdu, he was shocked by the prosperity of Xiangyang. He also came when Liu Biao was in charge of Jingzhou. But Fazheng could see clearly that the prosperity of Jingzhou at that time was only superficial. Therefore, he did not join Liu Biao but went to Yizhou. But within less than a year of Liu Cong¡¯s rule in Jingzhou, Jingzhou showed real prosperity. The people live and work in peace and contentment, merchants trade fairly, and children and elders are not bullied. The appearance of the soldiers inside and outside the city also took on a new look, showing a kind of strength in their bones. At this time, Fazheng completely believed what Zhang Song said that Liu Cong was the real hero in troubled times. Hearing Liu Cong¡¯s solicitation today, Fa Zhengzheng originally wanted to admit his master directly. But I still endured it and decided to try again. "Liuzhou Muzhen is a great leader of the world. He has taken charge of Jingzhou at a young age. How do you see the power of the world?" Liu Cong smiled when he heard what Fa Zheng said. I was a little disappointed just now, but now I am in a good mood. This is because Fa Zheng wants to test his filial piety to see if he is worthy of serving. With two lifetimes of experience, answering this question is a piece of cake for him. "Although the Yellow Turban Rebellion has subsided, the foundation of the Han Dynasty has been shaken. Therefore, in the past 20 years, the imperial court has been late, traitors have been in power, melees have continued, and the people are in dire straits! The current situation in the world must not be broken or established!" "What does it mean to not destroy or establish?" Liu Cong's point of view aroused Fazheng's interest. "Since Dong Zhuo took control of the government, the princes have risen together, and those who cross state and county borders have appeared one after another like crucian carp crossing the river. Dong Zhuo was eliminated, and Li Jue and Guo Si caused trouble in Chang'an. Then Cao CaoHe held the emperor hostage and ordered the princes to destroy Yuan Shaoxiong in the north, so that Han Zuo was destroyed in name only. I want to eliminate the traitors and revitalize the Han Dynasty, but the court has lost the support of the people since Huan Ling. Therefore, I implemented benevolent policies in Jingzhou, rewarded farming, developed commerce, restricted aristocratic families, promoted meritocracy, changed the bad habits of the past, and formed a new style. Loyal men worked tirelessly in domestic affairs, and talented generals forgot about their own lives abroad, so they expelled Cao Cao's thieves and took over the nine counties of Jingzhou! This is nothing without destruction! " "Under the governance of Liu Zhoumu, Jingzhou has indeed prospered from every waste, and its prosperity remains the same as before. But I don't know what Zhou Mu's plans are in the future?" "I want to revive the Han Dynasty and return the capital to Luoyang. However, Cao Cao is too powerful to do anything. He temporarily holds the pass to prevent him from going south. Sun Quan from the east of the Yangtze River has experienced three generations. He has strong soldiers, horses, and talented people. He can be an ally but cannot do anything to benefit him! Although Liu Zhang of the state is a clan member of the Han Dynasty and my uncle, in the troubled times, Cao Cao and Zhang Lu are all around him, eager to take over his territory. Therefore, I will seize it and serve as the emperor's shepherd and guardian. Based on these two states, I will sweep away The Qing Dynasty, Hanzhong, Yongliang and other places made the world a tripartite force. Then they developed internal affairs and strengthened the national power. When the world changed, they could send out troops from multiple directions and march north to the Central Plains! But at present, Jingzhou's talents are withering, and filial piety is a famous figure in the world. Tao Lue, there is an armored soldier in his belly, I wonder if he can help me?" After hearing Liu Cong¡¯s words, Fazheng was extremely shocked. Liu Cong has a clearer understanding of the world's forms than he and Zhang Song. The evaluation of Cao Cao, Sun Quan and others is also very pertinent and accurate. The key is that he is only in his twenties, too young. A hundred years after Cao Cao and others, Liu Cong was full of energy. Who was still his opponent at that time? Now when he saw Liu Cong recruiting him, he immediately stood up and fell to his knees. "Fazheng has met my lord. From now on, I am willing to go through fire and water for my lord, no matter what!" "Okay, okay! Please get up quickly, Xiaozhi!" Liu Cong was very happy. He supported Fazheng with both hands and quoted Liu Bei's mantra, "I have Xiaozhi, just like a fish in water, so why worry about failing to achieve great things! I will grant you the title of Xiaozhi. Work for Jingzhou and serve as a military advisor for the Han army!" "Thank you, Lord!" Fazheng was grateful. In Yizhou, he was only a county magistrate at most! Of course, this is because Jingzhou is too short of people. After Cui Zhouping went to Nanyang, Meng Jian was the only main official in the Prefectural Mufu. "Lord, this is the "Xichuan Topographic Map"!" Fazheng took out the map drawn by Zhang Song from his pocket and handed it to Liu Cong respectfully, "This was drawn by Zhang Yongnian, please let me pass it on to my lord!" (Remember this book) Website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 136: Cao Cao ascends the throne as King of Wei You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! In Xudu, a large group of scribes gathered in front of the Prime Minister's Mansion. At the front were Jia Xu, Xun You, Chen Qun, Cheng Yu, Chen Lin and others. "The Prime Minister is here!" Suddenly a strong voice came from the mansion. Immediately afterwards, Xu Chu led dozens of guards out of the Prime Minister's Mansion and stood on both sides of the gate. Soon, Cao Cao walked out slowly accompanied by several servants. "See the Prime Minister!" Everyone knelt down. "Everyone, stay safe!" Cao Cao waved to everyone. "Thank you, Prime Minister!" Everyone stood up. "You guys are here today, do you have anything important to do?" Cao Cao asked, "Prime Minister, my subordinates have something to report!" Cheng Yu came out of the queue, bowed deeply to Cao Cao, and said loudly. "Zhongde, if you have anything to do, please tell me!" "Prime Minister, since the Yellow Turbans caused chaos, the Han Dynasty has not prospered. Dong Zhuo entered the capital, and the imperial court was sluggish. First, Yuan Shu was named in Huainan, and then Yuan Shao carved his seal in the north. The princes from all over the country crossed the state and merged into counties. The world is in chaos, and it cannot be governed without the king's way!" "The king's way?" Cao Cao frowned, "Why can't we govern without the king's way?" "The royal family is weak. Without the royal power to suppress the princes, it will be difficult to control the chaos!" Cheng Yu gave another salute, "The prime minister straddles the horse and carries the chariot, marches east and west, supports the country at the top, and provides peace and security for the common people at the bottom. Now the north has been settled, but the south still has not returned. Wang Hua. In order to uphold the order of the dynasty and get rid of evildoers, please prime minister to ascend the throne of Wei King!" "Zhongde, don't talk nonsense. Our court has regulations that foreign surnames cannot be crowned king!" Cao Cao pretended to be angry and rebuked Cheng Yu. "Prime Minister, foreign surnames cannot be crowned kings. It was decided by Emperor Gaozu. However, in the Han Dynasty for more than 400 years, the Guangwu Zhongxing was experienced, and the capital was also from Chang'an in the west to Luoyang in the east. How can we stick to the old rules? Besides, these are troubled times, and we can't govern without the king's way. !" Chen Qun stepped out, stated loudly, and knelt on the ground. "Prime Minister, what the long article said is true. Please prime minister to ascend the throne of Wei Wang!" Chen Lin came out of the procession and knelt on the ground. "Please prime minister to ascend the throne as King of Wei!" Jia Xu came out and knelt on the ground. "Please prime minister to take the throne as King of Wei!" All the scribes fell to their knees. ¡°Everyone, please stand up, let¡¯s take a long-term view on this matter!¡± "Please prime minister to ascend the throne as King of Wei!" Xu Chu suddenly fell to his knees and said loudly. At this time, only two guards were seen, taking out the crown and python robe, and forced them on Cao Cao. "See the King of Wei!" everyone said loudly. "Youyou" Cao Cao seemed helpless and could only wave his hand, "My lords, please get back on your feet." "Thank you, King Wei!" The Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion quickly changed its plaque and became the Prince of Wei¡¯s Mansion, where Cao Cao convened ministers to discuss matters. Chen Lin wrote a memorial and presented it to the emperor, asking him to issue an edict and issue an edict to the world. ??Next, Cao Cao granted the title of minister, Xun You was granted the title of Shangshu Ling, Jia Xu was appointed as the military advisor, Cheng Yu was appointed as the minister, and Chen Qun was appointed as the minister. Xu Huang, Zhang Liao, Zhang He, Yue Jin and Li Dian are the five good generals. Xiahou Yuan is the general of Pingnan, Xiahou Dun is the general of Pingdong, Zhong Lei is the general of Pingxi, and Yan Rou is the general of Pingbei. Xu Huang is the general of Annan, Zhang Liao is the general of Anxi, Zhang He is the general of Andong, and Le Jin is the general of Anbei. Li Dian is the general of Hengye, Zang Ba is the general of Yangwei, Cao Hong is the general of wisdom and bravery, Xu Chu is the general of Huwei, and Wenpin is the commander of the navy. Other civil and military officials are rewarded. After the reward was completed, Cao Cao immediately ordered Xu Huang and Xia Houyuan to attack Nanyang immediately. He had already received news of the defeat of Cao Xiu and Xue Ti, but the loss of five thousand troops was nothing to him. Chengdu, Prefecture Mufu. "How dare you do this, thief Cao!" Liu Zhang was furious when he received the edict from Xu Du. It was decided by Emperor Gaozu that no one with a foreign surname could be granted the title of king. It has been like this for four hundred years. But now, it was broken by Cao Cao! "Master Zhou Mu, Uncle Liu Huang and Zhuge Liang want to see you!" A soldier came in to report. "Please come in quickly!" "No!" Soon, Liu Bei and Zhuge Liang came to Liu Zhang's study. "Brother, Cao Cao has been proclaimed King of Wei in Xudu!" When Liu Bei saw Liu Zhang, he was filled with grief and anger. "Brother Xian, I just learned about it. I hate that thief Cao for bullying Your Majesty and deceiving my Han family." Liu Zhang also cried bitterly when he said this. "Our great ancestor has taught us that no one with the surname Liu can be king! Thief Cao is openly rebellious! Brother, we cannot sit idly by and ignore him!" "Dear brother, do you have any way to deal with it?" "My lord, Cao Cao has become king."After a long time, the position of prime minister could no longer satisfy him. After Yuan Shao was defeated, he discussed the matter of proclaiming himself king. However, Xun Yu and Xun You's uncle and nephew opposed him, and he was finally proclaimed Duke of Wei. Now Xun Yu is seriously ill and no one can help him. Your Excellency is a clan member of the Han Dynasty, and he also pastors and guards Yizhou. He has well-equipped soldiers and food supplies. He should send out a message to punish the traitors and conquer the Cao traitors! "Zhuge Liang talked eloquently. "Kong Ming's words are reasonable, but Yizhou is far away from Xudu. And now that the emperor can't even leave the palace under His Majesty's orders, who will listen to me and respond to the thief!" Liu Zhang shook his head helplessly. "As the saying goes, if your name is not correct, your words will not go smoothly, and if your words are not right, nothing will be accomplished!" Zhuge Liang gently shook his feather fan, "If you want the princes in the world to send troops to fight against the thieves, you must first be king!" "What, becoming king?" Liu Zhang's eyes flashed, but he immediately became calm, "No!" "Brother, Cao Cao has proclaimed himself the King of Wei. If he doesn't have the status to match, how can we attack him? For the sake of the Han Dynasty's four hundred years of foundation, please don't refuse, brother!" Liu Bei said and knelt down. "My lord, please don't refuse!" Zhuge Liang also knelt down. "My dear brother, Kong Ming, please get up quickly and let me think twice!" Jingzhou, in the Mufu of Xiangyang Prefecture. Ma Liang, Meng Jian, Pang Tong, Fazheng, Wang Can and other officials all gathered in the hall. "My lord, Cao Cao is a man with a foreign surname. He ascends to the throne of Wei. My lord is a clan member of the Han Dynasty. Guangwu relegated him to his descendants. How can he not be the king!" Ma Liang said loudly. "My lord, you should proclaim yourself king immediately, and then order the world to fight against the Han thief Cao Cao!" Pang Tong's voice was also very loud. After the news of Cao Cao's ascension to the throne of Wei reached Jingzhou, it was a huge shock. First, some scribes cursed Cao Cao as a Han traitor, and then all the important officials in Jingzhou came to the Prefectural Mufu to persuade Liu Cong to join, leaving Liu Cong at a loss. ??From the bottom of my heart, Liu Cong has an indifferent attitude whether he is symmetrical or not king. In troubled times, the most important thing is strength. Cao Cao unified the north and owned the land of Kyushu. Liu Cong felt that it was natural for someone to be king. As for himself, he only had one Jingzhou and was crowned the king, which still didn't live up to his name. ¡°Moreover, being king now will easily make you the target of public criticism. Many people think that Cao Cao's actions are rebellious, so if he becomes king himself, wouldn't it be a source of fire and relieve Cao Cao's pressure? However, the civil and military personnel under his command also need a platform to display their abilities, make achievements, and become generals and marquises! The size of the platform is very different between those who are kings and those who are not kings. "Everyone, we only have one Jingzhou now. Compared with Cao Cao, there is a huge disparity in strength. We should build high walls, accumulate grain, and slowly become king!" There was no way, Liu Cong took out the strategy that Zhu Sheng once proposed to Zhu Yuanzhang. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 137: Outside Wancheng You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Build walls high, accumulate grain widely, and become king slowly?" After listening to Liu Cong's words, many people recited these nine words silently in their hearts. ¡°My lord is far-sighted and far-sighted, but I am not as good as me!¡± After a moment, Fazheng suddenly spoke. "Jingzhou is a place of four battles, surrounded by powerful enemies. The lord's strategy is the real long-term solution. I am waiting for Meng Lang!" Pang Tong also immediately realized the beauty of these nine words, and at the same time a trace of emotion appeared on his face. Ashamed expression. Next, Ma Liang, Meng Jian, Wang Can and others also expressed their opinions. At this time, they all realized that the time to become king was not yet mature. "Everyone, we have a long way to go to bring peace to the troubled times, but as long as we work together, we will definitely be able to achieve it, and you will definitely be able to make great contributions, become princes and prime ministers, and honor your ancestors!" Liu Cong lost no time in encouraging everyone. "Don't worry, my lord, we will work hard to achieve hegemony for your lord!" "Okay, let's discuss the situation in Nanyang first!" Xia Houyuan's 20,000 troops have arrived in Nanyang. At this time, there are more than 50,000 Cao troops in Nanyang, and they are concentrated in the Wancheng area. Cui Zhouping and Wei Yan must be under great pressure, and Liu Cong is also very anxious. There are only 10,000 troops that can be gathered now, and the only generals that can be used are Huang Zhong and Deng Ai. How to use them depends on Pang Tong and Fa Zheng. Pang Tong and Fazheng studied for more than two hours and came up with a plan. Liu Cong was very satisfied after seeing it and immediately ordered the execution. Wancheng, the prefect¡¯s mansion. Wei Yan and Cui Zhouping walked up and down the hall, their faces full of worry. Xiahou Yuan's 20,000 soldiers and horses have arrived in Wancheng, but Xu Huang outside the city still stands still, which makes Wei Yan very puzzled. Wei Yan can understand that there was no attack on the city a few days ago, because Xu Huang was worried about the new city. Although there were 5,000 Cao troops outside the new city, they were unable to truly contain the Han troops in the city. If a large-scale attack is carried out, the soldiers and horses of the new city will see the opportunity and wait for work, which is extremely detrimental to the siege. But now, Xiahou Yuan's 20,000 soldiers and horses are enough to block Ma Di and Niu Jin in the new city. For Xu Huang, it is a good time to attack the city. "Chang Wen, is there a scam in the military camp outside the city?" Cui Zhouping said. Wei Yan nodded, "I feel the same way! I will lead three thousand soldiers and horses out of the city immediately to find out!" "Chang Wen, you are a general. You should not go out lightly. How about letting Army Sima Zhang Nan go?" Cui Zhouping advised Wei Yan when he heard that Wei Yan wanted to go in person. "Zhang Nan?" Wei thought for a while and nodded, "Okay, let Zhang Nan go, I will personally form a formation for him at the top of the city!" Zhang Nan is Wei Yan¡¯s fellow countryman and a native of Yiyang. Wei Yan personally promoted him from among the soldiers. This person has good martial arts skills and is very intelligent. He is a person with both wisdom and courage. Soon, Zhang Nan ordered 3,000 soldiers and horses, left Wancheng, and arrived about ten feet away in front of Cao Jun's camp. He formed a formation, then urged his horses, came to Cao Jun's commander's camp, and shouted loudly: He shouted: "I am Sima Zhangnan of the Wancheng Army. Please come out and talk to Xu Huang!" The soldiers at the gate of the commander's camp took out their bows and arrows, pointed them at Zhang Nan, and hurried back to the camp to report. After a while, the camp door opened, and a young general led three thousand soldiers and horses rushing out of the camp. "You are a little military commander, but you want to meet my head coach. You are not qualified yet. You have to pass my test first!" "The nameless ghost will not die under my gun, please give me your name!" Zhang Nan shouted loudly. "I am Army Sima Han Tao, Zhang Nan, take your life!" After Han Tao finished speaking, he urged his horse and rushed over with his sword. Zhang Nan was also unequivocal, waving the big gun in his hand and approaching him. Although both of them are military commanders, when they fight, the gap is really big. After three rounds, Han Tao's defeat was apparent. Zhang Nan's martial arts were already good, and all the Han army's horses were equipped with double stirrups and were beaten with horseshoes. As soon as they arrive on the battlefield, the horses are full of vigor and vitality, and the generals on the horses are as stable as a mountain, and their combat power is higher than usual. After barely holding on for two more rounds, Han Tao felt fear in his heart, and his arms were sore and numb. He thought that if he continued like this, he might die from the opponent's gun, so when the two horses met each other, he turned his horse and ran away. "Where is Han Tao going?" Zhang Nan shouted, urging his horse to pursue him. As soon as they started running, the gap between the horses became apparent. After running only two or three feet, Zhang Nan caught up with Han Tao and thrust his gun straight into the back of his heart. "Ah" Han Tao screamed and was thrown off his horse. The horse fled. "General"Martial arts! " The soldiers of the Han army roared like a roaring mountain and a tsunami. "Cao Jun soldiers, listen, let Xu Huang get out of the battle, otherwise I will march on the commander's camp!" Zhang Nan shouted loudly. At this time, another group of soldiers emerged from Cao's camp. They formed a formation at the entrance of the camp. At the same time, they took out horse-repelling stakes, antlers, etc. to block the entrance of the camp. The two arrow towers were also filled with soldiers. . Then the camp gate is closed and the no-war card is hung. When Zhang Nan looked at Cao Jun, he thought he was going to defend to the death! He immediately ordered the soldiers to start scolding the formation. Three thousand soldiers cursed at the top of their lungs. But after scolding for a long time, all the soldiers inside and outside Cao's camp turned a deaf ear. Zhang Nan took a look and saw that the defense of the camp was very tight, with crossbowmen, sword and shield soldiers, and spearmen cooperating in an orderly manner. If he insisted on breaking into the camp, even if all his three thousand soldiers and horses were killed, they probably wouldn't be able to break through. , so he had to lead his army back to the city. "General, the last general is here to give orders!" After entering the city, Zhang Nan came to the tower. "Ha Wen Jin, you killed the enemy general and enhanced the power of our army. This is a great achievement!" Wei Yan was very happy to see Zhang Nan. "Thank you, General!" "Wen Jin, are there any clues in Cao's camp?" "General, the general also feels strange. Cao's army has tens of thousands of soldiers and horses, and dozens of generals. The general is just a military commander. It is understandable that the challenge is ignored, but no one goes to fight in the scolding formation. This is It¡¯s a bit unreasonable. Moreover, when the general retreated, he deliberately passed by other military camps. Although the banners in the camp were changed, it was quiet and seemed to be an empty camp!" "Wen Jin is right, I feel the same way!" Wei Yan nodded. If there were really 30,000 soldiers and horses in Cao's camp, how could he tolerate Zhang Nan leading 3,000 soldiers to yell and curse in front of the commander's tent? "Then General, where do you think Xu Huang's army has gone now? Could it be the new city?" "If it's a new city, the pressure on Ma Di and Niu Jin will be great!" Wei Yan thought for a while, "Wen Jin, let's go to the prefect's mansion immediately." "No!" After Wei Yan and Zhang Nan arrived at the Prefect's Mansion, they told Cui Zhouping about the situation of the challenge outside the city and their thoughts. "Xincheng and Wancheng echo each other and must not be lost. We must reinforce!" Cui Zhouping's face was full of worry. "According to my observation, there are only five thousand Cao's troops outside the city at most. Since Xu Huang wants to give us an empty camp plan, let's not give him an empty city plan. Tonight I will personally lead an army of 10,000 to the new city. The defenders of the city Let the matter be left to Zhou Ping and Wen Jin!" Wei Yan made an immediate decision. "Don't worry, Chang Wen, we will ensure that Wancheng is worry-free!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 138: Raid on the Grain Road You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! In the Xincheng County Magistrate¡¯s Mansion, Niu Jin and Ma Su were also a little uneasy. "You Chang, where did Xia Houyuan's army go? Could it be Wancheng?" Xia Houyuan's 20,000 troops and horses, Ma Su and Niu Jin had already made preparations to defend the city since they left Yique Pass. Because they thought that Xiahou Yuan would definitely lead his troops to attack the new city. Xu Huang in Wancheng has 35,000 soldiers and horses, which is enough to attack the city. Even if he adds 20,000 troops, the effect will not be very great, because only 3,000 soldiers and horses can be used at most to launch an siege! The rest cannot be moved away. Even if all four gates attack together, there will be more than 10,000 people. "And outside the new city, there were only 5,000 soldiers and horses of Zhao Yan and Zhu Ling, and they were unable to contain the Han army in the city. Therefore, no matter what, the 20,000 Cao troops will come to the new city. But they waited for several days and saw no sign of Cao Jun, and now they became suspicious. "Under normal circumstances, Xia Houyuan would not go to Wancheng." Ma Di was also puzzled. "Then will they bypass us and go directly to Xinye? As long as they conquer Xinye, they can attack Xiangyang!" "Even if we capture Xinye with 20,000 soldiers and horses, what's the use?" Ma Di shook his head, "Besides, Xinye has General Liu Pan's 5,000 soldiers and horses, so it won't be captured quickly. And there are still more people outside Xiangyang City. There are ten thousand troops of Deng Ai. So I think it is impossible to attack Xinye!" "Then where is Xia Houyuan?" Niu Jin stood up and paced back and forth in the hall, "Could it be that Xia Houyuan wants to cut off our food supply!" "Cut off our food supply!" When Ma Di heard this, he stood up and said, "No, Xia Houyuan must have gone to rob the food!" Wancheng and Xincheng cannot be self-sufficient in food and have to transport it from Xinye. Xiang Chong has always been responsible for escorting the food and grass once a month. Calculating the time, Xiang Chong should have left Xinye by escorting grain and grass this month. The robbery of food and grass is not very serious, because Wancheng has a lot of food in stock, and they will not be short of food in the short term. If Xia Houyuan had cut off the grain road and stationed his army in the Bowangpo area to block the reinforcements from Xinye and Xiangyang, then the situation would be different. Over time, both Wancheng and Xincheng will run out of food. The terrain of Bowang Slope is easy to defend but difficult to attack. If 20,000 soldiers and horses block it, it will be very difficult for the Han army to pass. "Wentong, food roads are our lifeblood, we must find a way to prevent Xia Houyuan from succeeding!" "But we only have 10,000 troops, so we have to leave troops to defend the new city! Xiahou Yuan has 20,000 troops!" After hearing Ma Su's words, Niu Jin also became nervous. "No matter how few soldiers and horses we have, we will still hold back Xia Houyuan, and then immediately send people to Xinye for help!" "Okay, then I will lead five thousand soldiers and horses, and you will lead the remaining five thousand soldiers and horses to defend the city!" "To defend the city, I only need three thousand soldiers and horses, and you take the rest with you!" "Three thousand troops and horses, is that enough?" "Don't worry, Wentong, I guarantee that the new city will never be lost!" "Okay, I'll leave the city tonight!" Xiang Chong led three thousand soldiers and horses, escorted the grain and grass, left Xinye, and headed for Wancheng and Xincheng. Cao Cao¡¯s army entered the country, so Xiang Chong was very careful all the way, constantly sending scouts in front to explore the way. Although Wancheng and Xincheng were not lost, he was not careless at all. When entering Jiaxian County, a scout suddenly came on Pegasus. "General, there is Cao Jun!" "Cao Jun, where are you?" "I don't know, I just heard the sound of horse hooves, it's the cavalry!" "What, cavalry?" Xiang Chong was surprised. When infantry encounters cavalry, they are inherently at a disadvantage, not to mention that he is also escorting grain and grass. Xiang Chong immediately jumped off his horse and put his ear to the ground, "It's really a cavalry!" Xiang Chong could hear the slight trembling on the ground. The scouts came back after hearing the sound of horse hooves. Cao's cavalry was not slower than the scouts, so they would arrive soon. Xiang Chong looked around. Except for a hill not far to the left, the rest of the place was very flat, which was very suitable for cavalry combat. "Fu Xu, you immediately lead a thousand soldiers and transport all the food and grass to the mountain!" "No!" Army Sima Fu Xu immediately organized soldiers to transport grain to the mountain. ??Fu Xu was from Yiyang. When selecting military generals in the Xiangyang imperial examination, he was favored by Huang Zhong and was directly appointed as a commander of thousands. Now he is a military commander. Xiang Chong sent a scout quickly and quickly returned to Xinye to report on the situation here.At the same time, the remaining two thousand formed a square formation at the foot of the mountain. Four hundred crossbowmen were distributed on both sides, and three layers of shields were set up in the middle. Next to the shield bearers, there were five hundred soldiers, all holding Han swords. The Han Dao is somewhat similar to the Horse-Zhan sword, but it is lighter, sharper and stronger than the Horse-Zhan sword. There is an open space in the middle of the phalanx, with five hundred pikemen behind it. The most powerful thing about cavalry is charging into formation. This formation seems simple, but it has been proven to be very effective against cavalry. Xiang Chong has been familiar with military books and tactics since he was a child. He learned this from the tactics of Pang Juan and Wei soldiers during the Warring States Period. He can stop the cavalry and quickly penetrate the battle formation. But for Xiang Chong, it was the first time to use it, and this battle was also his first battle. Facing such a powerful enemy, he was inevitably nervous. As soon as the formation was set up and the food and grass had not been completely transported to the mountain, the "rumbling" sound of horse hooves began. Immediately afterwards, the whole earth began to tremble. "Hubao Cavalry!" The figure of the cavalry appeared not far away in the blink of an eye, and the flags of Hubao Cavalry and Cao Chun were fluttering in the wind. But when Xiang Chong saw it, he breathed a sigh of relief. Because the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry only had 5,000 soldiers, he was confident of blocking it. But soon, Xiang Chong became nervous again, because from another road, another group of Cao Jun cavalry rushed out, about 500 people again. "Bingzhou Wolf Cavalry!" Xiang Chong secretly shouted in his heart. The leader of the Bingzhou Wolf Cavalry is Zhang Liao's son Zhang Hu. Although the number is small, it is difficult to deal with the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry together. After the two groups of cavalry arrived, they rushed directly towards the Han army's formation without any intention of stopping. "Fire the arrow!" He waved the big gun in his favored general's hand and shouted loudly. A dense rain of arrows fell, and the Cao soldiers rushing in front immediately fell on their backs. But before the crossbowmen had time to put the second arrow on the string, Cao Jun's cavalry had already rushed to the front of the formation. "Raise your shield!" Xiang Chong shouted again. The shield hand raised the shield with both hands and used all his strength to face the horses' hooves. "Boom" There was a muffled sound, and almost all the shield bearers in the first row were knocked to the ground. The Cao soldiers on their horses waved their swords and slashed at the Han soldiers who fell to the ground. But at the same time, the Han soldiers holding Han knives next to the shield bearers almost simultaneously slashed at the war horses and Cao Jun on the horses. Horses neighed, people shouted, flesh and blood flew everywhere, and heads rolled! The three-line shield formation formed by Han soldiers could not withstand much collision before being broken through by the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry and Bingzhou Wolf Cavalry. But what greeted them was not victory, but spear after spear! This little space allowed the war horses to buffer for a while, but they were unable to charge forward again, and there was a melee between the two sides. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 139: The first battle with Xiang Chong You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Xiang Chong¡¯s voice was hoarse, but he still kept shouting. The soldiers had already become red-eyed, and only his voice could command. Seeing the soldiers under his command fall into a pool of blood one by one, Xiang Chong's heart was bleeding. Fu Shu on the mountain had already placed the food and grass, led a thousand soldiers in formation, and was ready to charge down at any time. " Seeing the robes being killed one by one, the Han soldiers on the mountain clenched their swords and guns, waiting for orders. The two commanders of Cao¡¯s cavalry, Cao Chun and Zhang Hu, felt more pain in their hearts than Xiang Chong. The cavalry is their treasure! The Tiger and Leopard Cavalry and the Bingzhou Wolf Cavalry galloped across the north with few opponents. In their minds, the soldiers in the south should be very weak, especially in front of the cavalry. The last time I went south, I chased Liu Bei from Xinye to Jiangxia. But they never imagined that today, these Han troops escorting grain and grass would cause them such heavy casualties. If this continues, even if they completely annihilate these Han troops, their own casualties will be very high. The two looked at each other and shook their heads in pain. ¡°Send the order, blow the rally horn!¡± Cao Chun and Zhang Hu gave the order at the same time. The infantry retreated by ringing the gold, while the cavalry blew the trumpet, because the sound of the ringing gold could not be heard at all. "Woo~" The low horn sounded. Although it was not loud, it was very penetrating and could be heard clearly by the soldiers in the battle. Soon, the Hubao Cavalry and the Bingzhou Wolf Cavalry all retreated and stood on both sides of Cao Chun and Zhang Hu. Cao Chun and Zhang Hu looked at Xiang Chong opposite, holding the knife in their hands tightly, their teeth "clucking" and they wanted to rush over immediately and cut him into pieces. Because in just such a short period of time, the two teams of cavalry suffered casualties of nearly 300 cavalry! With a wave of the big gun in the favored general's hand, Fu Xu from the mountain immediately led a thousand soldiers to the foot of the mountain and formed a formation. Then he ordered the soldiers who had just formed a formation to fight the cavalry to quickly treat the wounded and clear out the number. There are two thousand soldiers, but now there are only more than 1,200 capable soldiers left. If Cao Jun charges again, he probably won't be able to hold on for long. However, the Hubao Cavalry and the Bingzhou Wolf Cavalry just looked at them and did not rush over. "General, why don't they charge and kill?" Fu Wei asked, somewhat puzzled. "Cao's army doesn't have many cavalry, and they are unwilling to fight us!" Xiang Chong certainly understood what Cao Chun and Zhang Hu meant, but he was not optimistic at all. "If I guessed correctly, there is a large army behind them, and they are waiting. !¡± "Then general, what should we do?" "I will use these thousand soldiers to confront them temporarily. You take the other soldiers up the mountain. When the time comes, we will stick to the mountain. If we can't hold on, we will burn all the food and grass!" "No!" Fu Wei immediately led the soldiers who had just participated in the battle up the mountain one by one. Those who were slightly injured also went up after treatment. Dozens of seriously injured ones were sent some more soldiers to come down and carry them up. Because the Han army has regulations that injured soldiers cannot be abandoned at any time. Under the command of Fu Xu, the soldiers on the mountain occupied various favorable terrains. The crossbowmen put arrows on their strings and aimed them at the foot of the mountain. Other soldiers brought some big rocks. After everything was ready, Fu Wei raised the flag and waved it. "The formation remains stable, retreat slowly!" Xiang Chong gave an order, and a thousand soldiers slowly retreated, but they still maintained their formation. Zhang Hu and Cao Chun wanted to lead their troops to rush over, but they had just suffered a loss from Founder and were really unwilling to risk the cavalry and the Han troops escorting grain and grass. Even if they exchanged one for three or four of the other party, they would not He was willing, but could only watch as Xiang Chong retreated to the mountain. "There are cavalry!" Fu Wei, who was directing the soldiers to set up defenses, was startled because he heard the sound of horse hooves again. Soon, a large group of cavalry rushed over, with a total of seven or eight hundred people and thousands of horses. "Xiliang Cavalry! Cao Cao's three cavalry teams were all sent to Nanyang!" Xiang Chong was also surprised. Could it be that Cao Cao is going south again like the last time? But he immediately felt that it was impossible. Cao Cao lost hundreds of thousands of troops when he went south last time, and then he fought against Jiangdong. Now it would not be easy for him to gather 100,000 troops! After Zhang Xiu led 800 Xiliang cavalry here, he felt a little strange. He was about to ask questions, but suddenly found that among the soldiers who died in the front, more than 300 were Cao's cavalry, so he said nothing. "The Hubao Cavalry and the Bingzhou Wolf Cavalry both only have 500. No one can bear the loss of more than 100 at once.". "When will General Xiahou's army arrive?" Zhang Hu asked. ¡°You can get here in half an hour!¡± "Half an hour?" Zhang Hu thought for a while and said to Cao Chun and Zhang Xiu, "Two generals, we don't need to wait here. They don't dare to go down the mountain. We proceed as planned!" "Okay!" Zhang Xiu sent a scout to deliver a message to Xiahou Yuan, and then he, Zhang Hu and Cao Chun led all the troops and horses quickly southward. In the Xinye City County Magistrate's Mansion, Pang Tong was sitting in the main seat, next to him were Liu Pan, Zhao Yun and Huang Zhong. According to Liu Cong's order, Pang Tong brought five thousand troops to Xinye and took full charge of the war here. "Report¡ª¡ª" At this moment, a scout shouted and rushed in. He was covered in dust and out of breath. "Report to the military advisor that Cao's cavalry has arrived in Jiaxian and encountered General Xiang Chong! " "Cao's cavalry has arrived in Jiaxian!" Pang Tong immediately opened the map, and Zhao Yun, Huang Zhong, and Liu Pan also gathered around. "Military advisor, Cao Jun wants to rob food and grass and cut off the food road!" Liu Pan showed a worried expression on his face. Although Xinye also belongs to Nanyang, it is a bit far away from Wancheng. The grain road is the lifeblood of Wancheng! "It's not that simple!" Pang Tong shook his head, "If the food road is cut off, he will never send only cavalry. Cao Cao's total cavalry is only two thousand. There are more than a dozen counties between Nanyang and Xinye, and the distance is hundreds of miles. Even if the cavalry is No matter how powerful you are, you can easily become a lone warrior!" "What does the military advisor mean, are there other Cao troops near Jiaxian County?" Huang Zhong asked. "It's very possible, but the most urgent task now is to relieve Xiang Chong first!" Pang Tong immediately took out an arrow, "Zhao Yun, I order you to immediately lead all the cavalry under your command and rush to Lei County. If there are other Cao Cao troops, try to rescue them. Xiang Chong, if Cao Cao only has cavalry, try to annihilate them!" "No!" Zhao Yun¡¯s face was full of excitement and he strode out. Since following Liu Bei, Zhao Yun has basically not been reused. Of course, this is related to Liu Bei's actual situation. There are few soldiers and horses, but there are many generals. Zhao Yun is best at cavalry combat, but Liu Bei has no cavalry. After arriving under Liu Cong's command, he suddenly had three thousand cavalry. How could he not be happy? "Huang Zhong, I order you to lead five thousand troops and station them at Bowangpo!" "No!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 140: Jingzhou Cavalry You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! There is a mountain in the northeast of Yiyang County, which the locals call Feihu Mountain. From a distance, it looks like a tiger with wings on its back. Compared with the mountains in the north, the mountains in the south are not as tall and majestic. However, the mountains are densely covered with jungles, poisonous insects are rampant, and miasma is pervasive, so it is difficult to cross. After crossing Feihu Mountain, you can enter Runan. But except for some herb collectors, no one would go this route. But at this time, there was a group of soldiers and horses quietly crossing the mountain. The leaders of this troop are Liu Cong, Deng Ai and Fazheng. For Liu Cong, there is no mountain that cannot be climbed. Since the herb collectors can get over it, then the army can definitely get over it. From the beginning, Liu Cong asked Deng Ai to train a special battalion of soldiers and horses, called the mountain camp. After Liu Cong told Deng Ai the content of the training and the purpose of establishing this battalion, Deng Ai was very interested. "Taking the path that others have not taken, and using surprise troops to win, this is exactly what Deng Ai is good at." No matter which direction Jingzhou sent troops in the future, they would have to pass through dangerous mountains and passes. Deng Ai could see the importance of this battalion at a glance. Therefore, during the training process, Liu Cong's method was followed and meticulous. Now it finally worked. The soldiers worked together in groups of three or five. No matter whether it was the river valley or the cliff, they couldn't stop them at all. Fazheng came from Shu. The road to Shu has been difficult since ancient times. He originally thought that Yizhou soldiers were the most suitable for marching in mountains. But now after seeing these Jingzhou soldiers, I was amazed and at the same time more confident. With such a lord and such soldiers, what powerful enemies cannot be defeated? "My lord, it's getting late, let the soldiers camp! At this speed, we will definitely reach Runan ahead of time!" Fazheng said to Liu Cong as the sun just set. According to his plan, the time to arrive in Runan must be just right, neither too early nor too late. "Okay, Deng Ai, send the order to camp on the spot!" "No!" Deng Ai immediately issued the order, and the soldiers quickly set up a simple military tent and buried pots to make rice. Zhao Yun led 3,000 cavalry and more than 6,000 horses in a mighty manner, leaving Xinye and heading towards Jiaxian County. The training of cavalry is originally a long process, and when Zhao Yun was the cavalry commander, Liu Pan had already trained a thousand cavalry to have a certain combat effectiveness, but he did not understand military formations and coordinated operations. After Zhao Yun took over, he quickly recruited two thousand soldiers. During training, he discovered the secret of the war horse's stirrups and horseshoes. This surprised and excited Zhao Yun, and at the same time he admired his lord Liu Cong even more. It was very difficult for Gongsun Zan to train the white-horse Yi Cong. To practice mounted archery, one must be able to sit firmly on a moving horse, but this requires one month of training. With the double stirrups, it can be achieved in one day. More importantly, the war horses are nailed with horseshoes, so they can run confidently and boldly without fear of their hooves being damaged by gravel. Therefore, although these three thousand soldiers and horses have not been trained for a long time, their combat effectiveness has improved very quickly, and they are fully capable of fighting Cao Jun's cavalry. "General, Cao Jun's cavalry was found fifty miles ahead, camping!" A scout reported on Pegasus. "How many riders are there?" "About two thousand!" "Command the army to form formation on the spot!" Zhao Yun thought for a moment and immediately issued the order. "General, do we want to wait for Cao Jun here?" Xia Houlan, the commander of the army, asked. Xiahoulan and Zhao Yun were from the same hometown and were originally in Cao's army. A few years ago, he followed Xiahou Dun to attack Xinye and was captured at Bowangpo, so he followed Zhao Yun. When Zhao Yun formed the cavalry, many of the soldiers he selected were those who guarded Jiangxia at that time, and Xia Houlan was also selected. Because he was good at law, he became a military official and became Zhao Yun's right-hand man. "There are about two thousand cavalry, which should be all Cao Cao's cavalry. If we rush over, they will soon find that waiting for work is not good for us. So we form a formation here and wait for them." "The general's strategy is wonderful!" Xia Houlan nodded after hearing this. "Xiahou Lan, you lead a thousand cavalry and hide behind the hill on the right. When the two sides are in a stalemate, you suddenly rush out and defeat Cao's army in one fell swoop!" "No!" The distance of fifty miles is not far for the cavalry. After Zhao Yun formally lined up the troops, it didn't take long before he heard the sound of horse hooves. Soon, Cao Jun¡¯s cavalry appeared. "Hubao Cavalry, Bingzhou Wolf Cavalry, Xiliang Iron Cavalry, all Cao Cao's cavalry are here, then we will fight to the death! "Zhao Yun's heart was filled with excitement. He was once chased all over the mountains and plains by Cao Cao's tiger and leopard cavalry. Although he was famous at Changbanpo, he still felt unhappy. This time he wants Cao Jun to realize that the Han Dynasty is truly the strongest cavalry. "Stop!" Cao Chun, Zhang Hu and Zhang Xiu gave the order almost at the same time, and all the cavalry stopped. "Where did the cavalry come from here?" Zhang Hu's face showed surprise. How could there be cavalry in Jingzhou? "There are five thousand of them?" Cao Chun's face was even more panicked, because there was a large area of ??darkness in front of him, and the force was definitely twice their combined strength. "No, not five thousand, only two thousand, just one person and two riders!" In contrast, Zhang Xiu's face was calmer. "One person and two riders?" Cao Chun was a little confused. "At that time, when we faced the Xianbei and Xiqiang soldiers and the Xiliang cavalry, we would ride two people, sometimes three people. During long-distance raids, the horses are easily injured, and we have to bring enough food, fodder and water. No. I just didn¡¯t expect that Liu Cong would actually build a cavalry with one man and two cavalry.¡± Cavalry is a costly unit, and there is a serious shortage of horses nowadays. Zhang Xiu really didn't expect that Jingzhou would establish such a cavalry. After Zhao Yun saw Cao Jun¡¯s cavalry stop, he waved the big gun in his hand and shouted loudly: "Cavalry, follow me to charge!" "kill!" Four to five thousand war horses charged at the same time, with a momentum much greater than that of Cao Jun's cavalry. Suddenly, smoke and dust billowed, and the ground shook! "Rush over!" Cao Chun, Zhang Hu, and Zhang Xiu gave orders at the same time. In this situation, you cannot be timid at all. No matter how powerful the opponent is, you must face him. If you run away, it will become a defeat and you will be chased by the opponent unscrupulously. "Fire arrows!" Both sides gave the order at the same time, and the soldiers showed off their skills in riding and shooting. Many soldiers rushing in front fell off their horses one after another. This made Zhang Xiu, Cao Chun, Zhang Hu and other three people shocked. Their cavalry has been on the battlefield for several years, and their cavalry and archery skills are among the best. The Jingzhou cavalry has just been established, so why is their cavalry and archery ability not inferior to them at all? But what surprised them even more was what came next. "Throw the gun!" Zhao Yun gave an order, and a large number of large guns flew over, covering the sky and the sun, and filling the air with murderous intent. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 141: Xiliang Cavalry¡¯s swan song You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! The force of the spears is much stronger than that of bows and arrows. Not only did they directly pierce the Cao soldiers rushing in front, some of them could even pierce two or three people in a row, and some of them penetrated deeply into the bodies of the horses. The whole scene was bloody and shocking. "Could it be him?" Zhang Xiu murmured to himself with a chill in his heart as he watched the Xiliang cavalry being damaged one by one. He knew this kind of throwing and grabbing tactics. Gongsun Zan's White Horse Yi Cong was the best at that time, and the leader of White Horse Yi Cong was his junior brother who he had never met. After a round of throwing spears, the cavalry of both sides fought in a melee. Cao's cavalry held long spears and horse swords in their hands, while Jingzhou's cavalry held Han knives. An inch long is an inch strong, especially when fighting immediately. Zhang Hu and Cao Chun were a little relieved. They had suffered a big loss in the mounted shooting. Now the two sides were fighting in close combat and should have the upper hand. "How could this happen?" For a moment, the sight in front of them almost stunned them again. Those narrow and long knives in the hands of the Han army are really so hard and sharp that they can cut the big spears in the hands of their soldiers in two. How can they fight? And the generals in charge of the Han army were even more brave. With their white horses and silver spears, they were able to kill more than a dozen of their cavalry soldiers in the blink of an eye! "It's him, Changshan Zhao Zilong!" Cao Chun exclaimed. Why did the murderer from Changbanpo appear here? Isn't he Liu Bei's general? "This man is powerful, let's go together!" Zhang Hu's eyes turned red as he watched the Bingzhou Wolf Riders under his command being slaughtered by Zhao Yun like melons and vegetables, but he knew that he was definitely no match for Zhao Yun. "Okay, let's go together!" Cao Chun rushed over after Zhang Hu. ¡°Zhao Yun, it¡¯s really you!¡± Zhang Xiu and Zhao Yun were both disciples of Tong Yuan, but Zhang Xiu left the mountain early and Zhao Yun was a closed disciple accepted by Tong Yuan. They had never met. Many years ago, Zhang Xiu had gained the reputation as the spear king of the North, but he knew that Zhao Yun did not have much reputation among Gongsun Zan's white horse followers. However, Zhao Yun became famous in the battle at Changbanpo, which made all the generals of Cao's army fearful. Now Zhang Xiu knew that Zhang Hu and Cao Chun were no match for Zhao Yun, so he quickly urged his horse and rushed over. Zhang Hu and Cao Chun joined forces to fight against Zhao Yun, but they did not gain the slightest advantage. The bright silver gun in Zhao Yun's hand was like a golden snake spitting out its core. It was fast and cruel. Zhang Hu and Cao Chun were killed with only the ability to parry and no way to fight back. force. At this moment, Zhang Xiu arrived. "Well done!" Seeing another general coming, Zhao Yun didn't have the slightest fear, but became even more excited. Zhang Xiu shook the big gun in his hand, and several spear heads immediately appeared, stabbing Zhao Yun's vital parts. "A hundred birds are shooting at the Phoenix Spear?" Zhao Yun was surprised, "You are" "Zhang Xiu, the Spear King of the North!" ¡°It turns out it¡¯s you, senior brother!¡± "Zhao Yun, since you know that I am your senior brother, why not retreat quickly!" Zhang Xiu stabbed three times in a row. "Brother, it's a pity that you took refuge in Cao Cao. How can you abandon public service for personal reasons on the battlefield today!" Zhao Yun was unambiguous and returned three shots. Bai Niao Chao Feng Qiang is known for its speed. The two of them fought, which dazzled Zhang Hu and Cao Chun. "Zhao Yun is awesome, let's go together!" Cao Chun finally took a breath and shouted loudly. "Okay, let's go together and kill Zhao Yun!" "Kill!" At this moment, a cry of killing came from not far away, accompanied by the sound of horse hooves. It was Xia Houlan who led a thousand cavalry to kill. "Theythey still have an ambush" Zhang Hu and Cao Chun's hearts suddenly sank to the bottom. We were already at a disadvantage, but the other side came with a thousand reinforcements. How to fight this battle? "Zhang Hu, Cao Chun, I'll cut off the rear, you retreat quickly!" Zhang Xiu saw that the situation was over, held up Zhao Yun's big gun, and shouted loudly. "Let's retreat together!" Zhang Hu shouted. At this time, he was unwilling to leave Zhang Xiu behind. "Hurry up, otherwise no one will be able to leave!" Zhang Xiu shouted. Xiahoulan's thousand soldiers and horses have already entered, and Cao's three cavalry were completely defeated. The battle turned into a one-sided massacre, rolling towards them like a rolling torrent. If Hu Cheer hadn't led Zhang Xiu's soldiers to block them, they might have been surrounded. Even so, no one can withdraw from this battlefield as long as they delay for a moment. "General Zhang, take care and retreat quickly!" Cao Chun and Zhang Hu turned their horses around, shouted to their own soldiers, and fled quickly. But around them, only a dozen riders withdrew, and the others were all blocked.Seeing Zhang Hu and Cao Chun leave, Zhang Xiu's strength seemed to have disappeared. In addition, his martial arts skills were not as good as Zhao Yun's, and his marksmanship suddenly became chaotic. Without paying attention, the big gun was thrown away by Zhao Yun. Zhang Xiu seemed to be waking up from a dream, and hurriedly drew the sword from his waist. But how could Zhao Yun give Zhang Xiu a chance? The tip of the bright silver gun had already reached Zhang Xiu's throat, and a chill went straight into his heart. "Zhao Yun, do it! Senior brother can die by your gun without any shame or regrets!" Zhang Xiu closed his eyes and looked very calm. "Brother, let the soldiers stop! There is no point in fighting anymore!" Zhang Xiu opened his eyes again. The Jingzhou cavalry had completely surrounded the remaining several hundred Cao troops. There was no chance of survival. "Put down your weapons and surrender!" Zhang Xiu reluctantly gave the order. Whether it was the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry, the Bingzhou Wolf Cavalry, or the Xiliang Iron Cavalry, they all put down their weapons, dismounted, and knelt on the ground. Zhang Hu and Cao Chun have already escaped, and those personal guards have been killed long ago. How can the others still have the will to fight? "Xia Houlan, gather the prisoners and treat the wounded!" "No!" Zhao Yun put away his gun and looked at Zhang Xiu. "Zhao Yun, kill me! I am willing to die by your gun!" "Senior brother, your martial arts skills have earned you the title of Spear King of the Northland in your early years. In today's troubled times, it is the time to show off your skills. How could you commit suicide like this? My lord appoints people based on their merit. As long as senior brother surrenders, he will definitely get Reuse!¡± "My heart is already dead" Zhang Xiu shook his head. In fact, just now, Zhang Xiu had a better chance of escaping than Zhang Hu and Cao Chun. Because his Xiliang cavalry had the largest number of people and were the last to rush into the battle, almost all of his personal guards were there. But he can¡¯t withdraw! Today's defeat was a big one, and he had no choice but to die in battle. Even if you go back, you won't be able to escape military law. Although he was a general in Cao Cao's camp, his grievances with the Cao family were too deep. As long as there is a chance, Cao Cao will definitely not let him go. "Senior brother" "Zhao Yun, there is no need to say more." Zhang Xiu looked at Hu Che'er, the commander of the soldiers next to him, "Hu Che'er, you have nothing to worry about, surrender!" "General" Hu Che'er was a little at a loss. At this moment, Zhao Yun understood Zhang Xiu's thoughts. His family were all in Xudu. If he surrendered, how could Cao Cao not kill them to vent his anger. "Xia Houlan, inform the entire army that in this battle, except for Zhang Hu and Cao Chun who led a dozen cavalry to escape, the rest of Cao's cavalry were killed by our Jingzhou cavalry. Zhang Xiu was also killed by our formation!" "No!" "Senior brother, Zhang Xiu has been killed in battle. What choice you make must be decided by my lord. I will send you to Xiangyang." "Thank you, junior brother" Zhang Xiu's eyes filled with tears. Who is willing to die if he can live openly and openly? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 142: Xu Huang¡¯s plan You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! After Xiang Chong saw all the cavalry of Cao's army leaving and running towards Xinye, his mood was not relaxed at all, but instead became more solemn. "General, Cao Jun has left, should we go down the mountain?" Fu Wei asked. "The cavalry has left, and Cao's army will probably arrive soon!" Xiang Chong shook his head, "Fu Shu, ask the soldiers to collect stones, cut down some big trees, make rolling logs, and prepare to hold on!" "No!" Sure enough, within half an hour, smoke and dust billowed above the official road, and a large group of Cao soldiers appeared. "Report to the general, Cao's army has about 20,000 men, and the general in command is Xia Houyuan!" A scout went up the mountain to report. "Got it!" Xiang Chong showed no expression on his face and waved his hand. In fact, he has already guessed it, and the flag with the word "Xiahou" embroidered on it can also be seen. Fu Shu prepared some more rolling logs and stones, but his expression changed drastically when he saw Cao Jun not far down the mountain. They now only have more than 2,000 soldiers, while Cao¡¯s army has 20,000! Even if it occupies a favorable terrain, I'm afraid it won't be able to defend it for long. "General, there are more than 20,000 enemy troops!" "Fu Shu, you arrange fifty soldiers to guard the grain and grass every step of the way after Cao's army attacks the mountain. Once Cao's army attacks, burn the grain and grass immediately. Don't leave a single grain to Cao's army!" "No!" After Xiahou Yuan led his army to the foot of the mountain, he was not in a hurry to attack the mountain. Instead, he asked five thousand soldiers and horses to guard the mountain pass while the rest of the army set up camp. "General, what does Xia Houyuan mean?" Fu Wei was very puzzled. "I don't know either." Xiang Chong also shook his head. This mountain is not one of those very tall mountains that are easy to defend and difficult to attack. At best, it is equivalent to a small town. Moreover, it is easier to attack a mountain than a city because troops and horses can be deployed. As long as five thousand soldiers and horses take turns to attack, it won't take long for them to attack. But looking at Xia Houyuan's formation and setting up camp in a orderly manner, it seems that he intends to besiege but not attack! "You want to trap us to death?" This idea was quickly rejected by Xiang Chong. They were a food transport team, how could they be trapped to death? Xia Houyuan is a famous general in the world and would not have such stupid and ridiculous ideas. So what do you want to do? What's the conspiracy? Xiang Chong is puzzled. The sky is slowly getting dark, and the mountain is much cooler than during the day. Xiang Chong and Fu Xu did not dare to be careless at all. Each led a thousand soldiers and took turns patrolling the mountain. In this way, until the next morning, Cao Jun still did not make any move. Since Xia Houyuan doesn't attack, Xiang Chong doesn't think much about it. For him, why isn't this a good thing? But by noon, Xia Houyuan's rear army changed. "They are setting up a formation!" Xiang Chong and Fu Wei stood high, so they could naturally see far away, "Are our reinforcements coming?" Xiang Chong nodded and shook his head. "It should be our Han army, but judging from the direction, it doesn't come from Xinye!" ¡°If it¡¯s not from Xinye, then it¡¯s from Wancheng!¡± "Wancheng?" Xiang Chong frowned and thought for a moment, then his face suddenly changed, "No, I fell into a trap!" "What? Did you fall into a trap?" Fu Wei asked with confusion on his face, "What trap did you fall into?" "This is Xu Huang's plan to divert the tiger away from the mountain!" Xiang Chong's face looked extremely worried, "Wancheng and Xincheng were heavily guarded. Although Xu Huang had many soldiers and horses, they could not break through, so he asked Xia Houyuan to cut off our Han army's supplies. Dao, and trapped us here, surrounded but not attacked, is to lure the soldiers and horses in the city to rescue us!" "Butbut this plan is not complicated. How could it be hidden from General Wei Yan and Prefect Cui? Moreover, Xu Huang's army is outside the city, and they cannot leave the city!" "That's not clear. Send someone immediately to find out if it's General Wei Yan!" "No!" After the scouts left, Xiang Chong was a little flustered. Of course, there was another situation, that is, the soldiers and horses from Wancheng were not coming, but from Xincheng. But before the time was up, the scouts came back to report that the Han army was fighting under the banner of Wei Yan and had nearly 20,000 troops! "Nearly 20,000?" Xiang Chong was annoyed, even desperate, "Wancheng is empty, Xincheng is also empty" "General, we will immediately send someone to deliver a message to General Wei Yan, asking him to" Fu Wei was also very anxious. "It's too late!" Xiang Chong shook his head, "If he retreats now, Xia Houyuan will wait for work and pursue him all the way. The entire army may be killed.Defeated. And Xu Huang has 30,000 soldiers and horses, and he can attack the city or ambush with ease. " It turns out that when Niu Jin and his army were preparing to set off, they received a letter from Wei Yan. Now they were all puzzled. All 50,000 Cao's troops suddenly disappeared! They thought of Liangdao and Xinye at the same time. If this plan to cut off the grain road, attack Xinye, and trap Wancheng succeeds, not only Nanyang will be in crisis, but Xiangyang may also be in crisis! So Wei Yan and Niu Jin did not dare to delay, joined forces and immediately came towards Xinye. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????] Wei Yan and Niu Jin accelerated their march and came quickly. "General Wei, Xia Houyuan's army, 20,000 people, surrounded Xiang Chong on the mountain. They did not attack. They seem to be waiting for us!" Niu Jin reported after investigating the situation. "Seems like they're waiting for us?" Wei Yan frowned, "No, you fell into a trap!" "The general means that this is Xu Huang's plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain?" In fact, Niu Jin also felt that something was wrong. "That's right, we didn't find any trace of Xu Huang's army along the way!" Wei Yan looked worried and self-blame, "It's all my fault, I'm afraid Wancheng" "General, maybe Xu Huang went to Xinye" "No, he must have hidden his soldiers and horses in Xiaolong Valley! I know that place, about seventy miles away from Wancheng. Emperor Guangwu trained troops there in the past and could hide tens of thousands of troops. Why didn't I think of it earlier? " "It's seventy miles away from Wancheng, so it's too late for us to rush back now!" Niu Jin said after hearing this. "But can Xia Houyuan let us go?" ¡°General, give me five thousand soldiers and horses, and I will break the rear!¡± A trace of determination flashed across Niu Jin¡¯s face. "This place is open and easy to attack and difficult to defend. What's more, our soldiers have been marching all night and are exhausted. Xia Houyuan is waiting for work. We will be defeated soon. Moreover, Xu Huang is in front and may set up an ambush!" Wei Yan calmed down at this time, "Wentong, You lead 7,000 soldiers and horses to form a formation and confront Cao Jun. I will set up camp first and then find an opportunity to escape!" "No!" After the camp was set up, there was no movement from Cao's army, so Wei Yan ordered the soldiers to bury pots and make rice. After everything was arranged, a general came out of Cao's army camp, leading 3,000 men and horses, and came to challenge the enemy. "Xia Houyuan is so calm!" Wei Yan looked very helpless. If Xia Houyuan sent his troops to fight, he might be able to find an opportunity in the chaos, but the other party was not in a hurry at all, so it would be difficult to deal with it. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 143: Xu Huang sieges the city You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! When Wei Yan and Niu Jin saw Cao Jun's challenge, they immediately led 3,000 soldiers to the front of the formation and set up their formation. The general of Cao's army urged his horses and came to the middle of the two armies. He waved his sword and shouted loudly: "I am Sima Jia Tu, a subordinate of the King of Wei. Who will fight with me in San Bai He?" "General, I'm going to meet this Jia Tu for a while!" Niu Jin immediately asked for a fight. "Okay, you have to be more careful!" "No!" As soon as Niu Jin hit his horse, he waved his big gun and rushed into the formation. "Niu Jin, the wise and brave captain under Jingzhou Mu, is here to meet you!" "Niu Jin, unknown young man! You are no match for me, come here instead!" When Jia Kui heard that it was Niu Jin, he was very disdainful. "You're not too soft-spoken. If you want to meet General Wei, you have to get past me first!" After hearing Jia Tu's words, Niu Jin was so angry that he drew his gun and stabbed him. Jia Kun greeted him with his sword, and the two of them circled and killed each other. During this fight, neither of them dared to be careless. Because the opponent's martial arts skills were obviously beyond their expectations. Niu Jin¡¯s spear skills are known for their bravery, while Jia Kun¡¯s sword skills are known for their ruthlessness. Therefore, in the middle of the battlefield, the sound of gold and iron colliding constantly, sparks flying, and extremely intense. Soldiers on both sides kept shouting and cheering, their voices rising and falling one after another. "A military commander in Cao's army can actually have such martial arts. Xia Houyuan's troops are not weak!" Wei Yan, who was watching the battle from behind, was also amazed. He knew how good Niu Jin was in martial arts, and this Jia Tu was not inferior at all. The two fought for more than fifty rounds. Due to the hot weather, the armor was soaked with sweat and the horses seemed a little tired, but it was still difficult to tell the winner. "Ming Jin!" Wei Yan was afraid that something might happen if time went on, so he ordered the Jin Jin. Almost at the same time, Cao Jun also began to call for gold. Both of them retreated to their own formation, and then withdrew their troops back to the camp. Jia Tu came to Xia Houyuan's commander's tent and came to give orders. "General, I failed to decapitate the enemy general, please punish me!" "Ha" Xia Houyuan smiled heartily, "That Niu Jin's martial arts is not weak. You fought with him for more than fifty rounds, regardless of the outcome, and it was counted as one merit. What crime is there?" "Thank you, General!" "You should go back to camp and rest!" "No!" "Miaocai, are we just wasting our time without sending an army to attack?" Cao Hong asked after Jia Kui left. "Zilian, don't worry, it's not the time yet!" "I can't wait to fight to the death with the Han army right away to avenge my soldiers and my brother!" Cao Chun said through gritted teeth. "Don't worry Zihe, General Cao Ren's revenge will be avenged before long. Moreover, we have made careful arrangements outside the camp. If Zhao Yun dares to come, his entire army will be wiped out!" Last night, Cao Chun and Zhang Hu retreated here, which surprised Xia Houyuan. He couldn't understand why the cavalry in the north was defeated in the south. However, judging from the situation of Zhang Hu and Cao Chun, the combat effectiveness of the Jingzhou cavalry cannot be underestimated. Therefore, Xia Houyuan arranged all night and dug many traps at the entrance of the camp. If Zhao Yun comes to steal the camp, he will definitely suffer a big loss. "It's a pity that Zhao Yun didn't come after him!" Cao Chun was a little disappointed. "But it doesn't matter whether we come or not. As long as we hold Wei Yan's soldiers and horses here for a few days, once Wancheng and Xincheng are conquered, none of them will be able to escape. By then, they will be meat on the chopping board, ready to be slaughtered by us! " "Miaocai is right, ha" Wancheng, the prefect¡¯s mansion. Cui Zhouping was handling official duties when suddenly a soldier came to report. "Report to your lord, the prefect, tens of thousands of Cao's troops have arrived outside the city. Zhang Sima asked me to report to your lord." "What, tens of thousands of Cao's troops?" When Cui Zhouping heard this, he felt that something was wrong and quickly led dozens of guards to the city. When they arrived at the city tower, Zhang Nan had already placed a thousand soldiers at the top of the city, the defense equipment was ready, and another thousand soldiers were lined up under the city. "Sir, we have fallen into a trap!" Zhang Nan's calm face was full of worry. "It's Xu Huang's army!" Cui Zhouping understood everything when he saw the flag of Cao's army. I saw the mighty Cao army outside the city, slowly approaching the city. There is a phalanx of five thousand soldiers and horses in front, pushing thunderbolt chariots, hitting trees, arrow towers, and carrying ladders. "They want to attack the city directly!" Cao Jun's military camp had been set up long ago, but the army did not even enter the camp.   "Yes, Xu Huang wants to take Wancheng in one go. He is arrogant enough. Then I will let him know how powerful our Han army is!" "Wen Jin, are you confident?" Cui Zhouping was a little flustered. "Sir, I promised General Wei Yan that Wancheng will never be lost!" Although Zhang Nan was a little worried, his attitude was very resolute and he did not have any fear of the enemy. "It's dangerous on the top of the city, sir" "I am the prefect of Nanyang, how can I retreat due to difficulties!" Cui Zhouping drew his sword from his waist, "Zhang Sima, you are solely responsible for defending the city. I will obey your orders!" "Thank you, sir!" At this time, Cao Jun was about to enter the range of the bow and arrow, and stopped. A captain came to the city on horseback. "Listen to the Han army on the top of the city. Wei Yan has fallen into the trap of my general and the whole army has been wiped out. If you know what is practical, you will surrender the city immediately, otherwise my army will break through the city in an instant, and no chickens or dogs will be left. !¡± "Listen, tell Xu Huang, we in Jingzhou only have soldiers who died in battle, and no villains who surrendered!" Zhang Nan said loudly. "Cao Xiu, attack the city!" Xu Huang in the rear army heard clearly and immediately gave the order. "No!" Cao Xiu seemed extremely excited. He wanted to conquer Wancheng in one fell swoop, make meritorious deeds, and prove himself. "kill!" With a cry, Cao Jun rushed towards the city with ladders, shields and various weapons. At the same time, the thunder chariots began to fire stones towards the city head, and the crossbowmen on the arrow tower also began to fire arrows. But soon, the momentum was suppressed, and black stones were seen flying down from the top of the city, falling in Cao Jun's rear formation and beside the thunderbolt chariot. Cao Jun's soldiers screamed in agony. "Perak chariots The Han army also has thunder chariots" Xu Huang was startled and hurriedly looked at the military advisor Liu Ye next to him. Liu Ye was more shocked than him at this time. The production of the Thunderbolt Car is so complicated, and since he made it, it has been a secret and cannot be leaked. But how could the Han army exist? This is impossible! But this is a fact. The rocks flew down with a whistling sound. They were condescending and much more powerful than them. Some rocks fell directly onto their Pili car, smashing it into pieces. The soldiers who rushed in front escaped the attack of the Thunderbolt Chariot, but they had to face the dense arrows. And at the foot of the city, there were rolling wood and thunder stones again. "Quick, shoot the arrow! Hit me hard with the thunderbolt chariot!" Cao Xiu shouted hysterically. Cao¡¯s soldiers fired arrows and stones at the top of the city regardless of casualties. But the soldiers on the top of the city were not afraid of death and fought back vigorously. Finally, after Cao Jun paid a price of more than 500 people, he set up ladders on the top of the city. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 144: Liu Cong¡¯s surprise attack You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Cao¡¯s soldiers held up their shields with one hand and grabbed the ladder with the other, climbing up quickly. The Han troops on the top of the city, under the command of Zhang Nan and Cui Zhouping, kept firing arrows and throwing rolling wood and thunder stones. The arrow tower was pushed closer and closer, and the Cao army's crossbowmen on it kept shooting at the Han army at the top of the city. The soldiers of the Cao army on the ladder and the soldiers of the Han army on the city wall fell one after another, and the dead bodies were piled together without distinction. However, there were fewer and fewer defenders at the top of the city, while more and more Cao troops were on the ladder. The thunderbolt cars stopped, and the shouting was louder than the whistling. "Golden juice, hurry up, pour the golden juice!" Zhang Nan shouted. The four soldiers used wooden frames to lift the hot golden juice and move it to the outside of the crenellations of the city wall. A burst of dense arrows came over, and the four soldiers and several shield bearers beside them were shot almost at the same time. The golden juice and the big cauldron fell down together. "Ah" Cao Jun's soldiers screamed, fell to the ground and rolled all over the ground! His hands grabbed his body, or his head and face, and his howling was extremely miserable. Cao Xiu, who was supervising the battle from behind, couldn't bear to look directly at him, but he knew that now was the most critical moment, and it depended on who could hold on. "Second team, come on!" More than two thousand siege soldiers rushed to the city, set up ladders at the top of the city, and quickly climbed up. The soldiers of Cao's army who were carrying the bumping wood finally reached the city gate and began to hit the city gate. But immediately countless rolling logs and thunder stones fell, and many people turned into meat patties. A dense barrage of arrows was fired at the top of the city, and the Han army fell again. More than half of the thousand soldiers at the top of the city were dead or wounded at this time. The morale of Cao's army in the second group attacking the city was high. They climbed up the ladder in dense numbers and were about to rush to the top of the city. "Second team, go to the city!" Zhang Nan shouted. "Kill!" These thousand soldiers had already become high-spirited when they heard about the battle in the city. Finally, when the order was given, they all rushed to the top of the city. At this time, Cao's soldiers had climbed to the top of the city, and the crossbowmen had stopped firing arrows. "Kill!" Above the city, the shouting of killing shook the sky. Xu Huang and Cao Xiu finally showed relaxed expressions on their faces when they saw hundreds of soldiers rushing to the top of the city. However, the next moment, it immediately became very solemn. The soldiers who rushed forward were quickly beheaded. Even those centurions could not withstand three rounds in front of the Han soldiers! "how so?" Cao Xiu was puzzled, and Xu Huang was even more puzzled. When did the Han army become so powerful? ¡°That¡¯s not right!¡± Xu Huang quickly discovered the clue. It's not that the Han army is strong in combat, but that its weapons are powerful! The swords and spears of their soldiers were all broken in two after being collided with the opponent's weapons once or twice. Even those heavy swords will break if they can't withstand three attacks. Cao Jun¡¯s soldiers were still charging towards the top of the city one after another, but after rushing up, they couldn¡¯t take any advantage at all. "General, withdraw your troops!" Liu Ye looked at the situation in front of him and said to Xu Huang, "We need to think of a foolproof strategy." "Send the order, call the gold and withdraw the troops!" Xu Huang also knew that there was no hope of breaking the city today, so he gave the order helplessly. "Ding" A sound of ringing gold sounded, and Cao Jun withdrew like the ebbing tide of the sea. "Cao's army retreated!" "We won!" The soldiers on the top of the city screamed excitedly, but then many of them were so tired that they sat on the city tower where the corpses lay. Zhang Nan and Cui Zhouping did not dare to relax at all. They quickly cleared the city, treated the wounded soldiers, buried the corpses, and at the same time prepared for a more brutal siege. In Runan County, in a valley about sixty miles outside Shangcai City, Liu Cong, Liu Hu and Fazheng led five thousand soldiers and horses to camp. This valley is the remnant of Feihu Mountain. After five days, they finally crossed Feihu Mountain and entered Runan. During the day, Deng Ai and his 300 personal guards disguised themselves as foreign merchants and entered Shangcai City. The rest of the army prepared to attack suddenly at night, and cooperated inside and outside to capture the city. "My lord, Shi Zai sent someone to deliver a letter!" Fazheng came to Liu Cong's handsome tent with a letter of information. "Bring it here quickly!" Liu Cong looked very excited when he heard this. He had been counting the time, waiting for news from Deng Ai. Fazheng handed the information to Liu Cong, and Liu Cong gave it to Fazheng after reading it. "Xiaozhi, look at it."   Fazheng looked at it carefully. "God is really helping my lord!" Fazheng was very excited, "Shangcai only has 500 soldiers, and the 300 personal guards of Shizai have been arranged by Tianwang. We can take Shangcai tonight without a single blow." "Xiao Zhi, it is easy to win Shang Cai, but you must be careful in the next step." Liu Cong was not so happy, "The governor of Runan is Tian Yu, this is not easy!" "Don't worry, my lord. Although Tian Yu is wise and brave, Runan's troops are too small and we were surprised. He will definitely mess up the formation and let us lead him by the nose!" Fazheng seemed confident. "Okay, it's already dark now. Break camp immediately and rush outside Xiacai City at midnight!" "No!" In less than half an hour, the army quietly left the valley and came to the official road. Liu Cong sent out more than a dozen sentinels and told them that if Cao Jun's scouts were alone, they would be eliminated directly. If there were more of them, they would come back and report immediately. The journey went very smoothly without any trouble. At the third watch, we arrived outside Shangcai City on time. "Light the fire, send the signal!" Immediately, the soldiers lit three torches and waved them twice. A torch was also lit on top of the city and waved twice. Liu Cong waved his long sword, and the soldiers immediately rushed to the city gate. "Creak" sound, the city gate opened. "My lord, enter the city quickly!" Deng Ai was greeting him at the city gate. "Enter the city!" Liu Cong gave the order and the army entered the city. Liu Cong left behind a thousand soldiers and horses, led by a captain of thousands, who controlled the city gates and towers. "Deng Ai, you immediately lead three thousand soldiers and occupy the remaining three city gates. Don't let anyone leave Shangcai." "No!" Deng Ai immediately led his army to the other three city gates. Liu Cong led the remaining one thousand soldiers, together with Fazheng and Liu Hu, the commander of the soldiers, and rushed to the county magistrate's office. Outside the county magistrate's office, there was a military camp with 200 soldiers stationed there. When the Han army suddenly appeared, they didn't even react and were made prisoners in a daze. The door of the county magistrate's house was quickly opened, and there were three hundred soldiers inside, but except for some patrolling soldiers, the rest were basically in their dreams. There has been no fighting here for many years. How could they expect that the Han army would suddenly appear in the city? In addition, these county soldiers and government soldiers did not have much combat power, so they did not make any resistance. The county magistrate and other officials were still in a daze when they were caught in front of Liu Cong. When he learned that the person in front of him was Jingzhou Shepherd Liu Cong, he kept pinching his thigh. The severe pain made them understand that this was not a dream. At dawn, everything in the city returned to order. The county magistrate's office remains the same, but the original officials have become puppets. The city gate remains the same, but the soldiers guarding the city have become Han troops. The people in the city did not find any clues, but although the four city gates were wide open, they could only go in, not out. Cai, an important place in Yuzhou, was occupied by the Han army without anyone noticing. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 145: New City War You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! There are only 3,000 defenders in the new city. Originally, Zhao Yan and Zhu Ling only had 5,000 troops outside the city, but Cao Zhen led 5,000 troops to reinforce, which doubled Ma Su's pressure. Fortunately, the new city was built according to the level of a county city. It is tall and strong and has sufficient defensive equipment. However, for several days in a row, Cao Zhen, Zhao Yan, Zhu Ling and other three people took turns leading their troops to attack the city, without giving Ma Su any chance to breathe. "General, Cao Jun has dispatched another three thousand soldiers and horses!" Captain Feng Xi looked at the soldiers pouring out of Cao's camp, full of worry. In fact, in the past few days, Cao Jun sent 3,000 soldiers to attack the city every day. Only this time, there are only more than a thousand soldiers in the city who can fight. "Three thousand soldiers, what's there to fear!" Ma Di said calmly, "Soldiers, we have repelled Cao's army several attacks, and we will still repel them this time! Moreover, the lord's army will arrive soon! " "We must win!" Feng Xi waved the sword in his hand and shouted loudly. ¡°We must win!¡± ¡°We must win!¡± ¡°We must win!¡± All the soldiers shouted, and their morale was immediately boosted. After Cao Jun arrived at the city, he was not in a hurry to attack. Instead, he adjusted the position of the Pili Chariots and placed the arrow tower between several Pili Chariots. The soldiers on the top of the city were unprepared and not panicked. In fact, there is no need for any preparation. All the capable soldiers and all the defensive equipment are here. Ma Su¡¯s face was full of determination, and so was Feng Xi¡¯s. "Attack the city!" Suddenly, Cao Zhen gave the order to attack the city. The roar of thunderbolt chariots sounded, and Cao Jun's three thousand soldiers rushed to the city at the same time. "Back off!" Ma Su shouted, and all the soldiers immediately retreated. But rocks still flew towards them, causing casualties. The whistling stopped, and without Ma Su and Feng Xi's orders, the soldiers immediately arrived at the crenellations of the city wall. Cao Jun had already set up the ladder at the top of the city and began to climb up. Rolling wood and thunder stones fell like a rainstorm, and countless Cao soldiers rolled down the ladder. The crossbowmen exchanged fire with the soldiers on Cao Jun's arrow tower, causing many Cao Jun soldiers to fall from the arrow tower. Although the city was protected by shield bearers, many soldiers were still shot down. "General, they are pushing forward with their thunderbolt chariots!" Feng Xi said loudly to Ma Su. Ma Su nodded while shooting arrows. Now the Pili car has stopped because at this distance, some stones will fall on the city wall. But after advancing for a certain distance, you can launch rocks unscrupulously. There were fewer and fewer crossbowmen, and they were completely suppressed by the opponent. They were unable to stop the advance of the Thunderbolt Chariot under the city. "General, let me lead three hundred soldiers out of the city and destroy their thunderbolt chariots!" Feng Xi said loudly. Feng Xi, the commander-in-chief, is brave in battle and very smart. Recently, he has become Ma Su's right-hand man. "No, Xiu Yuan, we have too few people to destroy the Thunderbolt Car!" Ma Su shook his head. Although Feng Xi¡¯s method is very good, if he can lead a thousand soldiers out of the city, it may be possible. But with three hundred people, it's simply impossible. Feng Xi did not insist. Indeed, the three hundred people and the personal guards around Cao Zhen could completely block them. It was precisely because Cao Zhen knew this that he dared to approach the Pili Chao. The terrifying whistling sound sounded again. "Shield! Shield!" Ma Di shouted. This time, you can¡¯t retreat, you can only block it. Although the shield bearer set up a protective wall, the wooden shield immediately turned into pieces under the attack of stones. After a while, the shield was gone. Cao Jun finally climbed to the top of the city, and the two sides started a battle. The thunderbolt chariot stopped, the crossbowmen stopped firing arrows, and a melee broke out at the top of the city. At this time, there were only more than 500 Han troops on the top of the city. It was the bravery of Ma Su and Feng Xi that supported the morale of the soldiers. Of course, there is also the power of the Han Dao. But as time went by, more and more Cao Jun rushed to the city. Two hundred, three hundred, five hundred, seven hundred Under the city, Cao Zhen, Zhu Ling, and Zhao Yan had relaxed smiles on their faces. ¡°Rumble¡­¡± Suddenly, the sound of horse hooves came from far and near. "Cavalry!" Both Cao Zhen and others below the city, as well as Ma Su and Feng Xi at the top of the city, were all surprised. Zhao Yan and Zhu LingYou may not know, but Cao Zhen knows very well that the cavalry still has the mission of the cavalry, so how can it appear here? There is no need for cavalry to attack the new city! But doubts remain doubts, the fact is that the cavalry did appear, smoke and dust billowed in the distance, and the whole earth began to tremble! And keep coming this way. Are you saying that you really want to use cavalry to attack the city? Cao Zhen below the city was just confused, but Ma Di and Feng Xi on top of the city were already desperate, because they knew that the cavalry's riding and shooting capabilities were much stronger than those of these crossbowmen, and the Han army on top of the city was already at a disadvantage. "Fight for the Lord, and wrap his body in horse leather, today!" Feng Xi cut down two Cao soldiers and shouted loudly. "Fight for the lord!" Ma Di also shouted, as if his strength doubled, and the two captains of Cao's army who were killed were defeated in succession. "Fight for the Lord!" All the soldiers shouted. The power of the Han sword and the battlefield of Jingzhou soldiers were completely combined to reverse the unfavorable situation. "The trapped beast still fights!" Cao Zhen, who was in a state of disdain, said with great disdain, "Whoever rushes to the top of the city will be rewarded a hundred dollars!" "General, they are Jingzhou cavalry!" Suddenly a soldier shouted in panic. "What, Jingzhou cavalry?" Cao Zhen was shocked. When did cavalry appear in Jingzhou? But this is indeed not their cavalry. The cavalry rushed into Cao Jun's formation in a blink of an eye and divided into two teams. Xia Houlan led one team and rushed to the bottom of the city. The ladders were cut off. Cao Jun's soldiers screamed and fell off the city. They were trampled to pieces by the galloping horses. mud. And those soldiers who are still under the city haven't realized what's going on? His head flew into the sky, and Cao's army suddenly rushed to the top of the city and became a lone army. The other team, led by Zhao Yun, rushed towards Cao Zhen. "It's our surprise soldier!" "Our reinforcements are coming!" The soldiers of the Han army on the top of the city also saw it clearly, and their morale was greatly boosted. "Kill all these Cao soldiers and avenge the soldiers who died in the battle!" Ma Su and Feng Xi shouted while fighting. Since no more Cao soldiers climbed up the city, the situation of victory or defeat had completely changed. "General, retreat quickly!" Zhao Yan urged his horse over and shouted to Cao Zhen. "Retreat, retreat quickly!" Cao Zhen woke up from a dream. He had also led the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry, and knew that facing thousands of cavalry, these infantry had no power to fight. Although Zhao Yun only had more than two thousand cavalry, there were four to five thousand horses, like a rolling torrent rushing over! Cao Jun's soldiers suffered heavy losses due to continuous attacks on the city. There were only three or four thousand left. How could they withstand the wolf-like and tiger-like Jingzhou cavalry? They were immediately defeated. Cao Zhen, Zhao Yan, Zhu Ling and other three people, with only their personal guards and some army commanders and horses, totaling seven or eight hundred people, escaped from the battlefield and were chased by Zhao Yun for more than fifty miles. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 146: Unrest in Runan You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! When Zhao Yun returned with his army, Xia Houlan, Ma Di, Feng Xi and others had already cleared the battlefield. Cao's army captured a total of more than 3,000 people. The Han army in the city, including Ma Su and Feng Xi's personal soldiers, had less than 600 capable soldiers. There were about four to five hundred minor injuries on both sides. There were piles of dead bodies on top of the city and below the city wall. There was blood flowing in the moat, and there were some heads, arms, broken legs, intestines and other internal organs floating on the blood. All this told People, how brutal and tragic the battle was. Because the weather has become hot and the fishy smell is permeating the air, Ma Di, Feng Xi, Xia Houlan and others are directing the soldiers and prisoners of Cao's army to bury the corpses to prevent the plague. "General Zhao, thank you for showing up in time, otherwise the new city will not be safe!" Ma Di came over and saluted Zhao Yun. Although it was the first time to meet Zhao Yun, the whole Jingzhou people knew the name of Changbanpo hero. Therefore, Ma Di respected Zhao Yun very much. ¡°It¡¯s all for the Lord¡¯s hegemony, so how can I say thank you?¡± Zhao Yun also bowed his hand to Ma Di. "Why does General Zhao appear here? Have you ever met Generals Wei Yan and Niu Jin?" "I am here to reinforce Xincheng on the orders of Military Advisor Pang. Generals Wei Yan and Niu Jin are confronting Xiahou Yuan in Jiaxian County!" "Confronting Xia Houyuan in Jiaxian?" Ma Su frowned, "Where is Xu Huang's army now? Wancheng Wancheng may be in danger" "General Ma, don't worry. Military Advisor Pang and General Liu Pan have led five thousand troops to Wancheng. Xu Huang cannot break it!" "Oh" Ma Su let out a sigh of relief. Wancheng had 10,000 soldiers and horses, so he was indeed safe and sound. Xu Huang paid a heavy price after continuously attacking Wancheng for several days, but the Han army in Wancheng also suffered heavy casualties. Just when Xu Huang felt that the city was about to be breached, Pang Tong and Liu Pan arrived with five thousand troops. Since Xu Huang used the method of encircling three and missing one, five thousand soldiers and horses entered the city smoothly. In the handsome tent, Xu Huang and Liu Ye sat opposite each other. "How did the Han army become so powerful?" Xu Huang looked very depressed. Their strategy of claiming the east and attacking the west was perfect, and they successfully mobilized Wei Yan's army out of Wancheng, but were trapped in Jiaxian by Xia Houyuan. He thought that conquering Wancheng would be an easy task. Unexpectedly, with only 5,000 troops and the absence of the general, Wancheng's defense would be so strong. On several occasions, the siege soldiers rushed to the top of the city, but were forced down by the Han army. "The Han army is strong, not only in soldiers, but also in weapons!" The look on Liu Ye's face was not only regret, but also worry. "Yes, their knives look thin and narrow, but they are so sharp and hard. How are they made?" Xu Huang picked up a Han Dao. Compared with the Huanshou Dao and the Zhanma Dao, The weight is much lighter. But they did try it, and with one strike they could cut the thick Zhanma Dao into two pieces. "General, although Wancheng was not captured, our plan remains unchanged. Pang Tong and Liu Pan have been mobilized. At this time, the new field is empty. Cao Chun, Zhang Hu and others can easily capture it, but the cavalry is not good at defending the city. , we have to send a large army to reinforce. As long as we can defend Xinye, Wancheng will be ours sooner or later." "Okay, send the order immediately to make way for us to lead five thousand soldiers and horses to Xinye!" "Promise!" The herald immediately went to deliver the order. "Zi Yang is really strategizing and winning thousands of miles away!" Xu Huang sincerely admired Liu Ye. These two tricks were used to lure the tiger away from the mountain. Not to mention Feng Xiao Pang Tong, even Zhuge Liang would be led by the nose! "General, you are so complimentary!" Liu Ye bowed his hands to Xu Huang, "Now we only need to keep calm. If Xincheng, Jiaxian, Xinye, any place moves, Pang Tong of Wancheng will definitely move!" "Okay, let's stop with silence!" Shangcai County Magistrate¡¯s Mansion. Fazheng, Deng Ai, Liu Hu, Liu Cong and others gathered together. "My lord, we have occupied Shangcai for three days. According to the plan, all troops should have arrived at the designated location. If the time here is longer, Tian Yu's attention will definitely be attracted. It's time for us to take action." "Okay, Deng Ai, gather all the soldiers outside the county magistrate's house immediately!" "No!" Soon, all five thousand soldiers and horses gathered outside the gate of the county magistrate's house. Liu Cong sat on the horse, drew the sword from his waist, and raised it high. "Sirs, Cao Cao's army is in Nanyang at this time, and the rear is empty. However, we have 30,000 troops. We sent troops to Yingchuan to capture Yangdi in one go. Then we went straight to Xudu to drive out the traitors, rescue your majesty, and revive your Majesty. Fuhan Room?Return the capital to Luoyang! " "Get rid of the traitors, rescue your majesty, revive the Han Dynasty, and return the capital to Luoyang!" Deng Ai, Fazheng, Liu Hu and other three people shouted loudly. "Destroy the traitors, rescue your majesty, revive the Han Dynasty, and return the capital to Luoyang!" Five thousand soldiers and horses shouted in unison, and the sound spread throughout Shangcaicheng. "The army sets off!" With an order, the Han army set off in a mighty five days. There were about 700 or 800 county soldiers and government soldiers in Shangcai City, who were also led by Liu Cong into the army. They were mainly responsible for escorting grain and grass. The direction of Liu Cong's march was Yangzhai in Yingchuan County, and their speed was not fast. But the news of the march spread quickly throughout Yuzhou, as if it had wings. Tian Yu, the governor of Runan, was leading his army to encircle and suppress the remnants of the Yellow Turban bandits in Woniu Mountain, when he suddenly received news of the appearance of Han troops in Shangcai. "Han Army? How could the Han Army appear here?" Tian Yu didn't believe it. Xu Huang and Xia Houyuan in Nanyang had a total of 60,000 troops. Yique Pass was blocked by one man and was so dangerous that no one could open it. Could it be that the Han army Can the army fly over? But the scouts came to report one after another, making him dubious. Qin, who followed the magistrate of Shangcai, reported that there were indeed 30,000 Han troops. They captured Shangcai in three days and are now killing Yangzhai. "What? Sha Xiangyangzhai?" Tian Yu panicked now. Yangzhai didn't have many troops. Once they passed Yangzhai, they would really point their sword at Xudu! If there was an accident in Xuchang, it would be hard for him to atone for his sin even if he died in vain! "Quick, send the order, all soldiers and horses in each county in Runan County will immediately be led by the county lieutenant and the county magistrate in person and rush to Yangzhai! Anyone who disobeys the order will be killed!" "No!" Dozens of soldiers immediately went to each county to deliver the order. Tian Yu hurriedly wrote two more letters and sent people to send them to the governor of Yuzhou and to Cao Cao, the king of Wei in Xudu. "Send an order to the whole army to immediately set up camp, throw away all the food, grass and baggage, and head to Yangdi as quickly as possible!" "No!" Tian Yu led a thousand soldiers and horses, and after several days of suppressing the bandits, there were still more than 800 people. It was too late to get the food, grass, tents, and some equipment used to attack the mountain. They threw them all away and rushed to Yangzhai to help with light equipment. This was an advantage for the remnants of the bandits in Woniu Mountain. They were about to be wiped out, but who knew that the officers and soldiers suddenly retreated, leaving them with so much food and grass that they could rise again. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 147: One stone stirs up a thousand waves You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Xu Du, Palace of the Prince of Wei. In the reception hall, there was singing and dancing. Cao Cao sat on the main seat, flanked by his two sons, Cao Pi and Cao Zhi. Under the two of them, several famous scribes in the world were sitting on their knees. On the left are Chen Lin and Xu Qian, and on the right are Liu Zhen, Ying Jue, Ruan Yu, etc. When these people gather together, they naturally talk about poetry. "There are righteous men in Guandong who raise troops to fight against the evil forces. In the early days of the alliance, Xianyang was at heart" Cao Cao took advantage of the wine and recited the song "Hao Li Xing" he had composed aloud amidst the sounds of singing and dancing. Everyone also followed the rhythm and tasted it carefully. "This poem was written by me ten years ago. It is highly praised today. I wonder if you have any advice?" Cao Cao asked after finishing reading. "This poem, Your Majesty, gives new meaning to the old title of Yuefu and creates a precedent. It should be set as a model!" Xu Qian spoke first. "What the great leader said is true. In the past, Kong Wenju had the highest evaluation of this poem. He said that this poem's ambition is as strong as iron, its faith is as high as a mountain, its pathos is generous, and its charm is majestic. It must be the direction of the literary style since Jian'an!" Liu Zhen continued! . Although Kong Rong was executed by Cao Cao for treason, everyone here, including Cao Cao, admired his poems and poems, so they often mentioned them when talking about them. "Since the founding of the People's Republic of China, wars have been raging and the people have been living in dire straits. This poem by the prince is indeed a model, but my favorite is still the prince's "Dan Ge Xing"! What is life like when we drink and sing? It's like the morning dew, how bitter the past days are. " Ying Jue simply stood up, raised his glass and drank slowly, pacing in the living room while chanting. "Ha" Cao Cao also laughed, "Come on, everyone, this situation should come to light!" Everyone drank wine. "Liu Cong's "Drinking Alone at the Moon" is similar to this poem by Father Wang. There is a pot of wine among the flowers, drinking alone without any intimacy, raising a glass to invite the bright moon, facing each other to form three people" Cao Zhi also stood Got up and started chanting. "If it was a prosperous age, wouldn't it be nice to drink wine and discuss poetry with Liu Cong?" Cao Cao did feel a little sympathetic to each other when he mentioned Liu Cong. He even thought that as long as Liu Cong was willing to give up Jingzhou and stop fighting for world hegemony, he could satisfy all Liu Cong's requirements and even thought about marrying his daughter to him. "It's just that Liu Cong doesn't overestimate his own capabilities and wants to go against his father. The result will definitely be shattered to pieces!" Cao Pi said loudly. "It's a pityit's a pity" Cao Cao looked extremely melancholy. "Reportreport to the prince, something bad has happened" At this moment, a soldier suddenly ran in from outside in a hurry. "Why are you panicking?" Cao Cao's face darkened. "Runan discovered that 30,000 Han troops were advancing towards Yangdi!" "Nonsense!" Upon hearing this, Cao Cao angrily threw the wine glass on the table. Everyone present was frightened and trembled. The dancers remained motionless and the musicians stopped playing. Sixty thousand troops have arrived in Nanyang and are threatening Xiangyang. How could the Han army appear in Runan? Could it be that Xu Huang and Xia Houyuan would watch them coming? Isn¡¯t this lying about military information? "Come here, push this person who lied about military information out and behead him!" "No!" Four swordsmen came in immediately, picked up the soldier who reported the news, and dragged him outside. "My lord, please spare my life, what I said is true" the soldier shouted. But no one in the hall paid him any attention. Cao Cao is very angry right now. Who dares to intercede for him? Besides, he is just a soldier. "Come on, everyone, continue drinking and discussing poetry!" Cao Cao picked up the wine glass again, the musicians began to play music, and the dancers danced gracefully. "Report" Everyone just took a sip of wine when another soldier rushed in, "Tian Yu, the governor of Runan, sent an urgent message. Liu Cong led 30,000 Han troops to attack Yangdi!" "Report Cui Yan, the governor of Yuzhou, sent an urgent message. Liu Cong led 30,000 Han troops to attack Yangdi!" Two soldiers rushed in to report, and they both had a letter in their hands. Cao Cao's face changed. He didn't believe this fact, but the letter was right in front of him. ¡°Bring it up¡­quickly¡­bring it up quickly¡­¡± "No!" The soldier quickly handed over the letter and left in a hurry. Cao Cao opened the letter with trembling hands, read it carefully, and punched the desk hard. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Others were suddenly panicked. The 30,000-strong army attacking Yangdi seemed to have become a reality. How far is Yangzhai from Xuchang? they are veryClearly, they seemed to have heard the soldiers' shouts of killing and the neighing of war horses. "Report to the prince, Jia Xu, Xun You, Cheng Yu, Chen Qun and other adults to ask for an audience!" "Hurrylet them in quickly!" Cao Cao woke up from a dream. "Your Majesty, I'll take my leave!" Knowing that they were going to discuss a major matter that had nothing to do with them, they all stood up and saluted Cao Cao. Cao Cao waved his hand, and Chen Lin, Xu Qian and others exited one after another. The musicians and dancers were also sent out by Cao Pi. Jia Xu and others hurried to the hall. "My Lord, urgent report from Runan!" "Wenhe, I already know, what should we do now?" Seeing Jia Xu and others coming in, Cao Cao calmed down a lot. He didn't think about why Liu Cong appeared in Runan now, he just wanted a response plan. "My lord, Liu Cong claims to have an army of thirty thousand. In my opinion, it is at most ten thousand!" "How did Wen He know this?" "The ghost soldiers did not receive any news, so there is only one possibility, that is, the Han army climbed over Feihu Mountain and came to Runan!" "Crossing Feihu Mountain, how is this possible?" Not only Cao Cao, but also Cheng Yu and Chen Qun felt a little incredible. "This is the only possibility, so my subordinates conclude that his troops will not be too large!" "But even if there are only ten thousand, Yang Zhai can't stop him!" Cheng Yu looked very worried, "My lord, we should immediately order Xu Huang and Xia Houyuan to return to the army!" "Tian Yu, the governor of Runan, has ordered all county magistrates and county captains to lead all county soldiers to Yangdi. Cui Yan, the governor of Yuzhou, also ordered all soldiers and horses from Yingchuan and other counties to assemble towards Yangdi!" Xun You said. "Those county soldiers and government soldiers cannot be reused!" Cao Cao shook his head. "My lord, this is Liu Cong's plan to encircle Wei and rescue Zhao. The purpose is to relieve the crisis in Nanyang." Jia Xu said. "My lord, although this is Liu Cong's plan, we have to return to the army! Xudu is empty. If there is an accident, even if Nanyang is conquered" Chen Qun did not say any more, but his meaning was very clear. "What Chang Wen said makes sense, we can't take this risk!" A trace of determination flashed across Cao Cao's face, and he made a decisive decision, "Wen He, you immediately send the order. Xu Huang and Xia Houyuan quickly led the army to rescue Yangzhai. No matter what, we must general Liu Cong blocks it and cannot allow him to attack Xudu!" "No!" The Xuchang court was not monolithic, and Liu Cong's banner was to rescue the emperor. Once the troops came to the city, it was very likely to cause civil strife. Cao Cao did not dare to take this risk, and certainly neither did Jia Xu. He knew it was Liu Cong's plan, but he had no choice. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 148: Xu Huang withdraws his troops You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Throughout Yuzhou, all soldiers and horses were quickly gathering towards Yangzhai, but Liu Cong, the instigator of this incident, led five thousand soldiers and marched leisurely. The momentum was indeed large enough. Every time they arrived in a county, they would set up camp, cook rice, and then give an impassioned speech. Rescue His Majesty, get rid of the traitors, revive the Han Dynasty, and return the capital to Luoyang. Even the people along the way remembered these words. "My lord, if we march like this, when can we reach Yangzhai?" Liu Hu, who had always paid no attention to other matters, suddenly asked Liu Cong this question, which surprised Liu Cong. "Liu Hu, do you want to be a general?" Liu Cong asked with a smile. "No, my lord, I will be your guard for the rest of my life!" Liu Hu quickly waved his hand and shook his head, "It's just that my lord said that soldiers need speed, and they have marched very fast in the past." "Ha" Liu Cong laughed, "You are finally willing to use your brain. This is a prerequisite for becoming a general, which is a good thing!" "Thank you for the compliment, Lord!" Liu Hu looked very excited, but there was still confusion on his face, and he had not yet received an answer to his question. "Liu Hu, my lord's goal is not in Yangdi!" Fazheng said to Liu Hu with a smile. "If we're not in Yangdi, then why did we go through so much trouble to climb Feihu Mountain?" "Of course it works!" Liu Cong looked into the distance, "Let Cao Cao be like an ant on a hot pot and make the whole Yuzhou fly like a chicken. This is our purpose!" "Ohthat's it!" Liu Hu suddenly realized. "Liu Hu, do you understand?" Fazheng asked. He felt a little strange because their words were all vague and it was impossible for Liu Hu to understand them! "Of course I understand!" Liu Hu looked very confident, "Look, you can see dust flying no matter on the official road or on the trail. Isn't this what the Lord said?" "ha¡­¡­" Liu Cong, Fazheng, and Deng Ai not far away all laughed. "What? Am I right?" Liu Hu asked puzzledly. "Yes, yes, of course you are right!" Liu Cong looked in the direction of Xuchang, "I wonder what Cao Mengde's expression will be at this time?" "I don't know what kind of expression Cao Mengde has, but I know that Cao Mengde is just like the lord said, like an ant on a hot pot!" "Ha" After hearing Fazheng's words, everyone burst into hearty laughter again. Xu Huang and Liu Ye outside Wancheng were ready to stop the attack, but after waiting for four or five days, Pang Tong in the city did not take any action. This made Xu Huang a little confused. Could it be that they don¡¯t want Xinye? To occupy Xinye, we can directly aim at Xiangyang! Don't they see this clearly? Or is there some conspiracy? But now that the Han army is like fish and meat, and our army is like knives and swords, what other conspiracy could there be? "Zi Yang, Pang Tong has not taken any action in the city. How about we try to force them to move?" Xu Huang said to Liu Ye. "The general means to spread the news and attack Xiangyang!" "right!" Liu Ye thought for a while and nodded, "This is feasible!" "Reportreport to the general, Xu Du gave an urgent order!" Before Xu Huang could give the order, a soldier hurriedly ran into the commander's tent. When Xu Huang and Liu Ye took a look, their faces immediately darkened, because this man had a royal flag stuck on his back. He was obviously a messenger from the palace and could go straight into any commander's tent. At this time, if the lord Cao Cao personally sends someone to express his trust, will anyone have doubts? "Send it over!" "No!" The soldier handed the letter over. "What?" Xu Huang was shocked after reading it. "General" Liu Ye was also shocked when he saw Xu Huang's expression. Xu Huang is a famous general in the world. Even his lord Cao Cao praised him for being like Zhou Yafu. He was calm and calm in situations. Why was he so panicked? "Zi Yang, look!" Xu Huang handed the order to Liu Ye. Liu Ye looked at it and stood up immediately. "Liu Cong's 10,000-strong army attacked Yangdi. This" Liu Ye rubbed his hands and paced back and forth in the commander's tent, "Why did Liu Cong's army suddenly appear in Runan?" "It's meaningless to say this now. It's true that Liu Cong led his army to attack Yangzhai. Xudu is in crisis. We must withdraw our troops immediately, send orders, beat drums and gather generals!" "No!" "Dong" The drums of the gathering rang immediately, and all the soldiers?He quickly came to Xu Huang's handsome tent. The soldiers on the top of Wancheng also heard the drums in Cao's camp and immediately reported it to military advisor Pang Tong. Soon, Pang Tong led Liu Pan, Cui Zhouping, Zhang Nan and others to the city. "Military advisor, is Xu Huang planning to attack the city again?" Zhang Nan asked with some confusion. Under normal circumstances, the siege of a city must be carried out in one go, but after a few days of pause, the city wall has been repaired, and a lot of equipment for defending the city has been prepared. More importantly, after the reinforcements arrived, morale increased greatly. If we were to attack the city now, it would be better to attack it non-stop in the past few days. "Ha" Pang Tong smiled, "Xu Huang is not going to attack the city, but to withdraw his troops!" "Withdraw troops?" "Yes!" Pang Tong nodded, knowing in his heart that his lord seemed to have already taken action in Yuzhou. Sure enough, there was not much time, and Cao Jun¡¯s soldiers began to set up camp. "Military advisor, Cao's army is retreating, and the general is willing to lead his army to pursue and kill him!" Liu Pan immediately asked for orders. He came here from Xinye and has not fought yet! "Xu Huang is a famous general. If he wants to retreat, he cannot be unprepared. If he sends troops rashly, he will easily fall into an ambush!" Pang Tong shook his head. "Are we just going to let Cao's army withdraw?" "Of course not!" Pang Tong looked outside the city, "Xu Huang can withdraw, but I will make it difficult for Xia Houyuan to escape!" Wei Yan and Niu Jin have been much more relaxed these days, because they have received news that military advisor Pang Tong and general Liu Pan are leading troops to assist Wancheng and Xincheng, and that the lord Liu Cong will raid Yuzhou. Xia Houyuan wanted to wait, and Wei Yan also wanted to wait. It can be said that the two coincided with each other. Therefore, although there were nearly 40,000 troops confronting each other here, except for the occasional battle between generals, there was no attack or killing. "General, there is something unusual in Xia Houyuan's military camp!" Wei Yan was looking at the map in the commander's tent, and Niu Jin, who was in charge of patrolling the camp, came to report. "Xia Houyuan wants to escape?" Wei Yan immediately dressed up and led 300 soldiers and Niu Jin out of the camp. "So much cooking smoke?" Wei Yan found that there was thick smoke around Xia Houyuan's handsome tent. "General, in the past, smoke appeared late, and soldiers did not patrol so frequently!" After Wei Yan looked at it for a moment, he smiled slightly. "My lord once said, there must be a monster when things go wrong!" "When something goes wrong, there must be a demon?" Niu Jin tasted it carefully and seemed to have some understanding. "Go back to camp!" "No!" Wei Yan and Niu Jin returned to the commander's tent with their personal guards. "Niu Jin, lead your troops and horses to get here quickly!" Wei Yan pointed to a place called Liang River Valley on the map, "Xia Houyuan led his army here and suddenly rushed out. We don't want to annihilate Xia Houyuan, but just weaken his spirit. , just let him lose his troops and defeat his generals!" "No!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 149: Guo Huai returns to Han You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! About two hours after Niu Jin led his army to leave the camp, Wei Yan immediately sent an order and all soldiers and horses quickly gathered. The 10,000 Han troops were divided into three groups, like three sharp knives, approaching Cao Jun's left camp. Cao Jun obviously knew that Wei Yan was going to attack the camp. The antlers, horse-repelling stakes, roadblocks, etc. at the entrance of the camp were densely placed in front. On the four arrow towers, there were about five to six hundred crossbowmen and a thousand sword and shield soldiers. A three-tier square formation was set up with shields. On both sides of the shield were crossbowmen, and in the middle were pikemen. A young general immediately stood with his spear across the middle of the soldiers. Although the defense of Cao's camp was very tight, Wei Yan was not afraid. With a wave of his sword, three teams of soldiers and horses rushed towards Cao's camp from three directions. "kill!" The two sides have been facing off for many days. The soldiers seemed to be venting all their anger, and their shouts of killing were deafening. "Fire the arrow!" The young general in Cao's camp shouted, and immediately rained arrows on the Han army. The Han soldiers quickly raised their shields, but many people were still hit by arrows and fell to the ground. However, the soldiers behind were not afraid and continued to rush forward. The Han army¡¯s crossbowmen also began to fight back. Arrows were flying everywhere in the sky, as if locusts were passing through, and Cao Jun¡¯s troops on the arrow towers fell down one after another. Roadblocks and horse-rejecting stakes forced the running Han soldiers to stop and clean up. At this time, Cao Jun's crossbowmen aimed at them, and hundreds of them were shot dead in an instant. "Charge over!" Wei Yan shouted, while waving the flag in his hand. The roadblocks and horse-rejecting stakes were finally cleared. The Han soldiers rushed to the entrance of the camp and hit the opponent's shield heavily. A burst of screams came out. The soldiers in front were all pierced through the chests by Cao Jun's spears. But the soldiers from behind rushed up again, waving the sharp swords in their hands, splitting the shields in half, and the two sides fought in a melee. Seeing this, the young generals of Cao's army changed their expressions slightly. Apparently, they did not expect that their shields would be so fragile under the attack of the Han army. Moreover, the powerful combat power displayed by the Han army also surprised him. There are only about two thousand soldiers at the gate of the camp. How can they withstand the attack of tens of thousands of people? It didn't take long for Cao's army to be defeated. Wei Yan commanded three groups of soldiers and horses to rush into the camp. The young general Cao Jun led his soldiers and retreated steadily until they reached the center of the camp and were surrounded by Han troops. "Stop!" Wei Yan waved the sword in his hand, and the Hanzhong soldiers stopped attacking and rearranged their formation. The crossbowmen put their arrows on the strings and aimed at Cao Jun in the middle. "Who are you?" "Under King Wei's tent, there is Guo Huai, the captain of Hengye School!" "Guo Huai, you have tried your best, surrender!" Wei Yan became interested in this Guo Huai. Although Xia Houyuan secretly withdrew his troops, he could not hide it from Wei Yan. He knew that there were 5,000 soldiers and horses left in the left camp. He thought he could take it easily, but unexpectedly, the enemy general's command was so good that he had to pay a certain amount of effort. casualties. "Do you know that General Xiahou Yuan has withdrawn?" Guo Huai was a little surprised. Logically speaking, Wei Yan would be surprised and annoyed after learning that Xiahou Yuan had withdrawn, but he did not expect to be so calm. "Xia Houyuan can't escape Nanyang!" A sneer flashed across Wei Yan's face, "Guo Huai, as long as I give the order, these soldiers of yours will be shot to death immediately. You also have the talent of a general. My lord is thirsty for talents. You are also a member of the Han clan, if you return and surrender, you will definitely be reused, make great achievements, be granted the title of wife and son, and become a hero of the Han Dynasty!" Although the Han Dynasty has declined, people's loyalty to the emperor is still there. Guo Huai, who was already determined to die, was moved after hearing Wei Yan's words. Because surrendering to Liu Cong was not disloyal in a sense of justice. "If General Wei wants me to surrender, then you must have this ability!" Guo Huai immediately took two steps forward and raised the big gun in his hand, "You must defeat this gun in my hand!" "Okay!" Wei Yan urged his horse and came to the middle. As soon as Guo Huai hit the horse, he rushed to Wei Yan, raised his spear and stabbed him. Wei Yan used the blade of his knife to move Guo Huai's big spear outward and slashed it diagonally. Guo Huai dodged and the two of them circled and fought together. Guo Huai came from a family of military generals. His father Guo Mian once served as the governor of Yanmen, and his grandfather Guo Quan was once a great farmer in the court. Therefore, his martial arts are very good. A spear flies up and down like a dragon coming out of the sea or a tiger descending from the mountain. But Wei Yan was unhurried, relaxed and leisurely.?More than enough. The soldiers of the Han army kept shouting and cheering, while the soldiers of the Cao army watched the fight between the two men nervously, because their outcome would determine the life and death of these people. After more than thirty rounds, Guo Huai was clearly at a disadvantage. He was also very shocked, because Guo Huai was full of confidence in his martial arts. Wei Yan was not much different from him in age and was now a general commanding the army. Guo Huai originally thought that Liu Cong did not have many generals under his command, so Wei Yan had such a good opportunity. But now it seems that there are so many heroes in the world! Wei Yan's martial arts can be compared with Xia Houyuan, Xu Huang and others. After barely fighting for another ten rounds, Guo Huai withdrew from the battle. "General Wei's martial arts skills are far superior to mine. I am convinced!" After saying this, he looked at the soldiers behind him and said, "Put down your weapons and surrender!" The soldiers immediately threw all their weapons on the ground. Cao¡¯s army surrendered about 2,000 troops, and in this battle, the Han army also suffered more than 1,000 casualties. After the battlefield was cleared, all the tents were put away. Xiang Chong and Fu Xu also led the soldiers down from the mountain. "General Wei, how about Wancheng, Xincheng, Xia Houyuan's army" Xiang Chong had too many doubts, or worries, in his heart. "Xiang Xiaowei, don't worry! Everything is under the control of the Lord" Wei Yan explained the whole process. Xiang Chong, Fu Wei and Guo Huai, who had just surrendered, were all shocked after hearing this. "My lord is truly a god!" Xiang Chongcai muttered to himself for a long time. He simply couldn't imagine that this battle was already a battlefield of hundreds of miles from Nanyang to Xinye. He mobilized the tiger away from the mountain and used a series of tricks. Unexpectedly, the lord used the trick again and led the war to Yuzhou. A group of people came to surround Wei and save Zhao, and finally closed the door to capture Thief, all this looks dazzling. How did you come up with this? "My lord's vision is unparalleled. In addition, Military Advisor Pang is extremely talented. How can their plans be compared to those of Xu Huang and Xia Houyuan!" Wei Yan smiled and said, "From here to Wancheng, There are not many enemy troops left, I will add a thousand troops and horses to you, and you can quickly escort the food and grass over!" "Thank you, General Wei! I wonder where General Wei is going?" "Lu Zhao led five thousand soldiers and horses to Xinye. I was ordered by the military advisor to annihilate them!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 151: Xia Houyuan¡¯s fate You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Xia Houyuan had just broken out of the siege, and before he could take a breath, another group of soldiers and horses blocked the way. The opponent has five thousand soldiers and horses, but they have already formed a formation, and there are many archers and crossbowmen, waiting to work. Although he had nearly five thousand soldiers and horses, his morale was low and he was short of men and horses. It is almost impossible to rush over again. But when Xia Houyuan saw the Han generals, a glimmer of hope ignited in his heart. "Jia Tu, I see that the Han general is an old soldier. He is in front of the formation. I challenge him to fight. If I can kill him, you can lead your army into the formation immediately!" "No!" Xia Houyuan and Jia Kun slowly came to the front. "Xia Houyuan, Huang Zhong has been waiting for you here for a long time. Why don't you dismount your horse and accept your surrender!" "Huang Zhong?" Xia Houyuan and Jia Kun screamed at the same time. Who is Huang Zhong? The number one general in Jingzhou! There was a battle with Xiliang Ma Chao, and there was no winner in more than a hundred rounds. Moreover, Zhang Fei was also defeated by him. Just now, Xia Houyuan wanted to fight with a general and kill him. But now, he doesn't even have any confidence. "General, we have no choice but to fight to the death!" Jia Tu said to Xia Houyuan. Xia Houyuan nodded and raised the sword in his hand. "Soldiers, kill me!" "Kill!" Cao Jun's soldiers shouted and rushed forward. "Fire the arrow!" Huang Zhong shouted. Countless arrows flew towards Cao Jun. "Ah" Cao Jun's soldiers were hit by arrows one after another and fell to the ground, but the ones behind still kept stepping on the bodies and corpses of the soldiers in front and rushed forward. Xia Houyuan and Jia Tu's hearts were bleeding. Although Huang Zhong also had five thousand soldiers and horses, his formation was completely different from Liu Pan and Niu Jin. " Moreover, the crossbowmen were excellent in shooting. Although Cao's soldiers also had shields, they still suffered heavy casualties. Finally rushed over, and the two sides began to engage in hand-to-hand combat. Xia Houyuan and Jia Kun just breathed a sigh of relief, but they immediately realized that the situation was wrong again! "How could the Han army be so powerful!" Cao Jun¡¯s soldiers could hardly survive three rounds in front of the opponent. "No, their weapons are too powerful!" Xia Houyuan and Jia Kun could only clearly see the power of the Han Dao at this time. In fact, many of Niu Jin and Liu Pan's soldiers were armed with Han knives, but they were only focused on killing and escaping and did not notice at all. "Kill! Charge over!" Xia Houyuan and Jia Tu, watching their soldiers being slaughtered by the Han soldiers as if they were chopping melons and vegetables, could not hold back any longer. They urged their horses and led hundreds of their own guards to charge over. No matter how brave the soldiers of the Han army were, they were still far behind Xiahou Yuan and Jia Tu. In the blink of an eye, dozens of people died under their swords. This angered General Huang Zhong, who shouted, "Xia Houyuan, take your life!" He got off the yellow horse, waved the Nine Phoenix Chaoyang Sword in his palm, rushed over, and struck Xia Houyuan on the head. Xia Houyuan knew that Huang Zhong was powerful and did not dare to be careless. He raised the knife with both hands and tried to parry. "Boom" A loud noise shook the heads of the soldiers near the two men, and the two war horses also took several steps back before stopping. However, Huang Zhong still sat upright on the horse, but Xia Houyuan swayed a few times and almost fell off the horse. There is actually not much difference in martial arts between the two, but Huang Zhong waited for work while Xia Houyuan escaped all the way. More importantly, Huang Zhong's war horse has double stirrups. Xia Houyuan's face was full of horror. He had already thought of Huang Zhong very much, but found that he still underestimated him. This person is probably only as strong as Guan Yu. But in the blink of an eye, Huang Zhong arrived with his horse, his men, and his sword, and he slashed at him diagonally. "No, my life is at stake!" Xia Houyuan was shocked. Fighting with a general like Huang Zhong and being distracted, isn't that looking for death? No matter whether you parry or dodge, it's too late. "General, be careful!" Suddenly, a knife flew from an angle and pushed Huang Zhong's sword away. The person who came was none other than Jia Tu. He managed to get rid of Huang Zhong's sword, but his arms were numb from the shock and he almost lost his grip on the sword. Xia Houyuan broke out in a cold sweat, so he tried his best to fight Huang Zhong. Jia Kun calmed down for a moment and immediately came to help. The two teamed up to fight Huang Zhong. "Hawell done, so happy!" Huang Zhong fought against Xia Houyuan and Jia Tu alone without any fear, and he became more and more courageous as he fought.   Cao Jun's soldiers were already at a disadvantage after being showered by a hail of arrows. In addition, their morale was low and their weapons were not superior. At this time, they were killed by the Han army and fled in all directions. Xia Houyuan and Jia Tu felt a little panicked when they saw that there were fewer and fewer soldiers around them. This time, Huang Zhong gained the upper hand, and danger suddenly arose. "General, I'm here to break up the rear, you go quickly!" Jia Tu saw that both of them would be in danger if this continued, so he shouted to Xia Houyuan. "Jia Xiaowei, you have to be more careful!" Xia Houyuan originally wanted to fight to the death, but the worst he could do was to be wrapped in horse leather. But he was anxious. If Liu Cong's army rushed through Yangdi, Yingchuan would be in danger, so he couldn't die yet, so he made a feint with his sword, turned his horse and left. Without Xia Houyuan, Jia Kun was no match for Huang Zhong. He was defeated in just three rounds. However, at this time, Xia Houyuan had already rushed out. How could Huang Zhong let him go? He chased after him on horseback. Xia Houyuan's horse has run hundreds of miles, and Huang Zhong's horse has iron palms nailed on it. So the distance is getting closer. Seeing that he was already within the range of the bow and arrow, Huang Zhong took off the iron bow on his back and shot an arrow without slowing down his horse's speed. With a "swish" sound, an iron arrow flew straight to Xia Houyuan's back. Xia Houyuan was shocked when he heard the sound of the bowstring, because he knew that Huang Zhong's horse had not slowed down. Under such circumstances, Huang Zhong could still shoot arrows. However, he was not slow either. He swung the big knife back and deflected the arrow. However, there was another sound of bowstring, and Xia Houyuan quickly lowered his head. An iron arrow flew over his head and broke his helmet. He was so frightened that Xia Houyuan broke into a cold sweat again. "How come Huang Zhong's arrows are so fast?" At this moment, the sound of the third bowstring came from behind. Xia Houyuan vigorously waved his sword, only to hear two "dang-dang" sounds, and the two iron arrows were knocked away. But Xia Houyuan's whole body froze on his horse for an instant, and he saw only the arrowhead of an iron arrow, with a piece of meat hanging on it, protruding from his chest. "Threearrowswithbeads" Xia Houyuan's eyes widened, and his body slowly fell off the horse. In previous history, Xia Houyuan was beheaded by Huang Zhong at Dingjun Mountain. Now due to the appearance of Liu Cong, history has changed, but Xia Houyuan's fate has not changed, and he was still shot and killed by Huang Zhong. However, the location changed to Nanyang. "Xia Houyuan is dead, and those who surrender will not be killed!" Huang Zhong shouted. Cao¡¯s army has less than two thousand soldiers. How can they fight again at this time? They all threw away the weapons in their hands and fell to their knees. Huang Zhong ordered the battlefield to be quickly cleared, the wounded soldiers treated, and the bodies buried. An hour later, he led the army, escorted the prisoners, and headed towards Yique Pass. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 152: Surprise Attack on Yique Pass You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Liu Cong, Fazheng, and Deng Ai led an army of five thousand to kill Yangdi. Although the speed is not fast, it is invincible, and all the counties along the way are watching the wind. In fact, it is not that their soldiers are powerful, but that the county magistrates and county lieutenants of each county have already received orders from Tian Yu, the governor of Runan, and led all soldiers, including the government soldiers, to Yangdi. The situation is urgent and we are late. If we let Liu Cong's army pass by, we will lose our heads! Now the other officials in the county don¡¯t have any soldiers, how can they resist! After Liu Cong's army arrived in Ruyin County, they continued to rest and regroup. At this time, the scouts came to report that Xu Huang's army had entered Yingchuan. "Ha" Liu Cong laughed a few times, "Xu Huang's withdrawal was really fast!" "The lord's army has appeared in Runan. Xu Huang must travel day and night. How dare he be slow!" Fazheng also seemed very relaxed. At this time, he was completely relieved, and at the same time he admired Liu Cong completely. At first they thought of a plan to encircle Wei and rescue Zhao, asking Xu Huang to retreat, and then setting up an ambush along the way. However, Fazheng and Pang Tong all wanted to attack Yique Pass. "However, Yique Pass is a dangerous pass. If one man blocks the pass, ten thousand men cannot open it. There are not many soldiers and horses in Jingzhou. Will Xu Huang withdraw his troops?" But Liu Cong came up with a bolder plan, which surprised both of them, and was even a bit crazy. He climbed over Feihu Mountain, marched to Runan, and pointed his sword at Xuchang. When they first heard about this plan, they all shook their heads and rejected it. There was no road at all in Feihu Mountain. How could it be possible if the soldiers had to climb over it? Pang Tong always liked to use surprise troops, but Liu Cong¡¯s idea was even more surprising than him! However, Liu Cong insists that there is no mountain that cannot be climbed, and the road is always at your feet. Deng Ai was also full of confidence. Pang Tong and Fa Zheng both agreed after seeing the soldiers from the mountain camp demonstrate their abilities. Facts have proved that Liu Cong¡¯s original idea was feasible. Feihu Mountain was successfully crossed and after five thousand soldiers and horses arrived in Runan, Cao Jun was completely led by the nose. "Lord, we have to speed up our march now!" Deng Ai said. "Send an order to the entire army to continue resting during the day and march quickly to Yique Pass at night!" Liu Cong immediately ordered. "No!" As soon as it got dark, Liu Cong and others led five thousand soldiers and horses, left Ruyin City and headed towards Yique Pass. This time, the prisoners in Caicheng were not brought with them, and all the captured grain and grass were thrown away in Ruyin. At daybreak, we had arrived behind Yique Pass. Yique Pass is one of the eight passes in Luoyang and is very dangerous. As long as five thousand soldiers and horses are stationed here, they can stop tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of troops from the south from heading north. In the future, if we want to launch a northern expedition from Jingzhou to the Central Plains, Yique Pass must be captured. Pang Tong and Fa Zheng's plan at that time was to force Xu Huang and Xiahou Yuan to withdraw their troops by attacking Yique Pass. Liu Cong, on the other hand, captured Yique Pass by attacking Runan and Yingchuan. Wang Ping, the guard of Yique Pass, was originally from Danqu, Brazil. He just lived in his grandfather's house in Luoyang since he was a child, and later joined Yang Fengjun. Cao Cao took the emperor hostage, and Wang Ping followed Yang Feng and Xu Huang to surrender to Cao Cao. At this time, a group of soldiers and horses came to Yiji Pass, and Wang Ping hurried to the pass. When I saw that there were only five thousand Han troops, I was relieved. Yique Pass is so dangerous. He has 5,000 soldiers and horses, and he doesn¡¯t care about the 5,000 Han troops at the pass. When the Han army arrived at the pass, Wang Ping was surprised to find that the general in charge was Huang Zhong. Although Nanyang was in chaos, Huang Zhong had never been heard of! Where did he come from? When did you get here? "General Guan Guan, listen, I am Huang Zhong, the general of Jingzhou. Xia Houyuan has been killed by my formation. If you know the truth, surrender quickly!" Huang Zhong shouted at Guan Guan. "What, General Xiahou is dead!" Not only Wang Ping, but all the soldiers in the gate were shocked. How powerful Xia Houyuan was, but he was killed by Huang Zhong's formation, so how brave must this Huang Zhong be? When Wang Ping saw Huang Zhong, he became suspicious. At this moment, he immediately thought that Xia Houyuan's army had been wiped out, and the five thousand soldiers and horses recruited on the road were probably in danger. However, Wang Ping quickly calmed down and said loudly to Huang Zhong, "Huang Zhong, Yique Pass is the most powerful pass in the world. Even if there are tens of thousands of enemy troops, I am not afraid. Why should I be afraid of your mere five thousand soldiers and horses? If there are If you can, come and attack, I'll be waiting for you at the gate!" Huang Zhong took a look and knew that a forced attack would only increase casualties, so he prepared to retreat and set up camp first. But it suddenly occurred to him that military advisor Pang Tong had given him a tip bag and asked him to open it before Yique Pass and press the tip bag.OK. So, Huang Zhong quickly took out the brocade bag and opened it carefully. He saw that it read: Order all the crossbowmen to shoot arrows at Guan Guan. "What's the use of shooting arrows at the pass?" Huang Zhong wondered. Even if his soldiers had excellent shooting skills, they could only occasionally shoot and injure a few Cao soldiers. Wouldn't it make people laugh if they wanted to attack the pass like this? But since it is an order from the military advisor, it must be implemented. Huang Zhong moved all the crossbowmen to the front, let the shield men cover the side, and then started firing arrows towards the gate. At first, Wang Ping was a little surprised. But soon, he smiled. The arrows that flew up were all at the end of powerful crossbows. Apart from injuring a few soldiers in the first round, they were purely sending arrows to them! Since Huang Zhong was so generous, how could Wang Ping not accept it? "Huang Zhong, is this all you have? Let your soldiers shoot arrows more accurately!" "ha¡­¡­" Wang Ping¡¯s words aroused the laughter of many Cao Jun in Guan Guan. Huang Zhong was also very upset. He really couldn't understand why the military advisor gave him this order. Of course, if Wei Yan were here, he would definitely not execute it, but Huang Zhong was different. He still asked the soldiers to shoot arrows at the pass in a orderly manner. "General, it's bad" Wang Ping was mocking Huang Zhong at the gate, when suddenly a soldier hurried up to the gate. "Why are you panicking?" Wang Ping asked hurriedly. "The Han armymany Han troops appeared behind the pass" "What?" Wang Ping was shocked when he heard this, "How could the Han army appear behind the pass?" "This I don't know" "Report" At this time, another soldier shouted while running towards the pass, "Report to the general, Jingzhou Shepherd Liu Cong has led an army and rushed in from behind the pass." "Ah? Liu Cong" When Wang Ping heard the word "Liu Cong", he secretly screamed something bad. Knowing that they had all fallen into the trap, he quickly led a group of soldiers and horses to rush to the back of the pass. "kill!" Before they reached the pass, there was a cry of killing. Immediately afterwards, a group of Han troops led by Liu Cong, Deng Ai, and Fazheng came in. "Quick, form a formation and block them!" Wang Ping shouted. But before Cao¡¯s soldiers could form their formation, arrows rained from the sky. "Ah" There was a scream, a large piece fell, and the soldiers of the Han army rushed over. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 153: Cao Cao proposes to move the capital You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Although there are 5,000 soldiers at Yique Pass, they are mainly deployed on the front. Now Liu Cong leads five thousand soldiers to attack from behind the pass. How can Wang Ping stop him? And at this time, Wang Ping only had two thousand soldiers by his side. Soon, more than half of the two thousand soldiers led by Wang Ping were killed or wounded, and they were completely surrounded by the Han army. Liu Cong ordered the soldiers to stop fighting because Yique Pass had been captured at this time. "Wang Ping, you were originally a general of the Han Dynasty, but when Cao Cao became king of Wei, his rebellious intentions were clearly revealed. Now that the situation at Yique Pass is over, if you surrender, I will definitely use you more, and you can be a loyal minister of the Han Dynasty. If you can make great achievements, you will be granted the title of wife and son! If you persist in your stubbornness and serve Cao Cao's thieves, I will issue an order, and Yique Pass will immediately be piled up with mountains of corpses and rivers of blood!" In history, Wang Ping took the initiative to surrender to the Shu Han, and he was a famous general in the post-Three Kingdoms period, so Liu Cong took the initiative to recruit him. Of course, Liu Cong will not plead in a low voice. If he does not surrender, he will shoot him without hesitation. ¡°The current Liu Cong, both in terms of status and strength, is worthy of the active service of people with lofty ideals. After Liu Cong finished speaking, the Han army's crossbowmen put their arrows on their strings. Wang Ping looked at the soldiers around him, and they all looked at Wang Ping with pleading eyes. Wang Ping's words could determine their life or death. Cao Cao's ascension to the throne of Wei was indeed a rebellion in the eyes of many people. Because in the Han Dynasty, people with foreign surnames were never crowned kings. "Put down your weapons and surrender!" Cao's soldiers were relieved and immediately put down their weapons and knelt down on both sides. Xu Huang led an army of more than 20,000 people and quickly withdrew with Liu Ye, Zhao Yan, Zhu Ling, Cao Zhen and others. However, until after Yangzhai, there was no trace of Liu Cong. Only the thousands of soldiers Tian Yu, the prefect of Runan, put together Soldiers and horses. "Zi Yang, why did Liu Cong suddenly disappear? What on earth was he going to do?" Xu Huang was a little confused. Liu Ye also frowned and thought for a moment, "Could it be that his target is not Xu Du, but" Thinking of this, Liu Ye's expression changed drastically. "Zi Yang, you mean Liu Cong wants to" ¡°Liu Cong¡¯s real purpose is to seize Yique Pass!¡± "Ah? Yique Pass!" Xu Huang shouted in his heart that something was wrong. Yique Pass is a dangerous pass. As long as five thousand soldiers and horses are stationed at the pass, even if tens of thousands or even one hundred thousand soldiers and horses come from behind, it will be difficult to break through. However, if you attack from behind, the situation will be different. It can be said that there is almost no danger. Guard, this pass was built to protect Luoyang City at that time! "Quick, we will return to the army immediately. Yique Pass must not be lost!" Xu Huang said loudly. "General, I'm afraid it's already too late to return to the army at this time!" Liu Ye stopped Xu Huang, "Besides, our army has been running around for days. Even if we reach Yique Pass, we will be exhausted. If we are ambushed on the way, the consequences will be disastrous! " "This" Xu Huang suddenly realized that in the entire Nanyang battle, the Han army took the initiative, and they were led by Liu Cong. If we rush to Yique Pass now, we will most likely fall into Liu Cong's plan again. But if he doesn't go, Wang Ping's five thousand soldiers and horses will definitely not be able to defend it! "Reportreport to the general, Yique Pass has been lost, Wang Ping surrendered to the Han army!" At this moment, a scout came to report. When Xu Huang heard this, he sat helplessly on his seat. It is very obvious that Liu Cong's goal is not in Xudu at all, but in Yique Pass. But even if he sees through this trick in advance, do you dare to ignore him? Dare to take this risk? Since the Yellow Turban Rebellion, Xu Huang has fought countless battles, but he has never been as aggrieved as this time. Nanyang seems to be his nightmare. "Report, report to the general" A scout ran into the commander's tent, "General Xia Houyuan was ambushed continuously on the way to withdraw his troops, and his entire army was wiped out. Xia Houyuan, Jia Tu, Sun Li and others were all killed in battle!" "What, General Xiahou died in battle?" When Xu Huang heard this, he stood up from his command position in shock. Xiahou Yuan had an army of 20,000. How many soldiers and horses would the Han army need to annihilate his army? Could it be that Liu Cong transferred all his troops to Nanyang? What about road signs? He sent Lu Zhao and led 5,000 soldiers and horses to sneak attack on Xinye. I'm afraid it would be more serious than bad. As expected, it didn¡¯t take long for the scouts to send news of Luzhao. They were heavily surrounded and suppressed by the Han army near Xinye, and the entire army was finally wiped out. Xu Huang and Liu Ye were extremely frustrated and had to lead their troops back to Xuchang. In the palace of King Wei, Cao Cao summoned all the ministers. Everyone knelt and sat down below, not daring to look at Cao Cao in his seat, because everyone could feel Cao Cao's anger. "Report, report to the prince"Xu Huang, Liu Ye tied himself up to plead guilty! "At this time, a soldier came in to report, breaking the awkwardness in the hall. "Let them in!" Cao Cao waved his hand. "No!" Soon, Xu Huang and Liu Ye came to the hall. They had people tie themselves up and kneel in the middle. "My lord, we had a bad start and lost our troops and generals. Please punish me, lord!" they both said at the same time. Cao Cao looked at Xu Huang and Liu Ye. His face was filled with gloom, but it slowly dissipated. This is his character. After the defeat in Chibi, he was still able to laugh. There was no way this setback could overwhelm him. "Victory and defeat are commonplace in military affairs. Get up!" "Thank you, Lord!" They both stood up, and the soldiers came over to loosen their bonds. "Everyone, Nanyang was defeated, Miaocai died in battle, and Yique Pass was lost. What should we do next?" Cao Cao asked. "My lord should send heavy troops to guard Luoyang. Without Yique Pass, Jingzhou's troops and horses can threaten Luoyang at any time. If Luoyang is lost, the entire Sili, Chang'an, and Jingzhaoyin will be in danger." Cheng Yu came out and first elaborated. own opinions. Cao Cao nodded. Yique Pass was lost and Luoyang was indeed in danger. But if we want to increase the number of troops, it is not a simple matter. Just after recovering from the defeat in Chibi, Nanyang lost more than 40,000 troops this time. The troops everywhere were stretched thin! "My lord, my subordinates think that Xudu is no longer the land of kings, so we should move the capital to Yecheng!" Chen Qun came out and said loudly. After everyone listened, they began to discuss in low voices. Moving the capital has been a major event since ancient times, because it involves too many things. The interests of the family, the interests of officials, and the interests of the court can be said to affect the whole body. Cao Cao also frowned and started thinking. From the bottom of his heart, he was willing to move the capital. And when Nanyang was lost, he had this idea. But among his officials, the Yingchuan faction was too strong. The reason why Xu County was made the capital in the first place was to take all the talents of Yingchuan into his own hands. If the capital is moved to Yecheng now, the interests of these people will inevitably be touched, and there will be a lot of resistance. But today, it was Chen Qun who proposed it, and Cao Cao felt that things were turning around, because Chen Qun was also from the Yingchuan faction. "I think the long article's proposal is feasible. What do you think?" After Cao Cao said this, others immediately understood that the lord had already agreed with Chen Qun's opinion. And the fact is that Nanyang is lost, Yique Pass is also lost, and Jingzhou also has a strong cavalry, Xuchang is really in danger. "I second the proposal!" "I second the proposal!" Everyone agreed to move the capital. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 154: Great feudal ministers You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! The proposal to move the capital went so smoothly that Cao Cao was a little surprised and at the same time he was in a good mood. Of course, this is related to the current situation. Jingzhou¡¯s cavalry can reach Xudu in a blink of an eye, and the entire Yingchuan County is not yet under their cavalry. The interests of the family are important, but life is more important! "How many soldiers and horses should be sent to Luoyang to guard it, and who should be sent to guard it? What do you think?" Cao Cao's biggest headache was still the problem of Luoyang. After hearing what Cao Cao said, everyone looked at Xu Huang. Although Xu Huang was defeated in Nanyang, everyone understood that this was not a mistake in battle. Xu Huang's plan to divert the tiger away from the mountain was perfect, and he had also successfully mobilized Wei Yan from Wancheng and Ma Di from Xincheng. Everything was originally under control, but who could have thought? Liu Cong actually climbed over Feihu Mountain, marched to Runan, and invaded Yingchuan, threatening Xu Capital. This forced Xu Huang to withdraw his troops, only to be taken advantage of by the Han army and capture Yique Pass. And in Xu Du at this time, only Xu Huang can hold this position. "My lord, I am willing to dedicate myself to the crime and guard Luoyang!" Xu Huang came out and said loudly. "I am very relieved that Gongming is guarding Luoyang!" Cao Cao was very satisfied. The most suitable general in his mind was also Xu Huang, "How many troops and horses are needed?" "This" When it came to soldiers and horses, Xu Huang hesitated. When Dong Zhuo moved the capital to Chang'an, Xiliang soldiers looted Luoyang and its surroundings. Now it is sparsely populated and the city walls of Luoyang are dilapidated. Jingzhou¡¯s troops and horses left Yique Pass and could quickly reach Luoyang City. If there were fewer troops and horses, it would obviously be impossible to defend it. But if there were more troops and horses, where should they be transferred? "My lord, my subordinates thought that Luoyang did not need to be defended!" Suddenly, Sima Yi came out of the queue and said loudly. Cao Cao was a little confused after hearing Sima Yi's words, but a smile appeared on his face. Sima Yi was known as the Qilin son of the Sima family in Hedong. Cui Yan, the governor of Yingchuan, once recommended him as an official. However, Sima Yi refused to serve as an official because of his illness. Cao Cao originally thought that Sima Yi was just a man who wanted to gain fame and had no real talent and learning, and he was afraid that he would see through it. But later, Xun You, Cheng Yu and others said that Sima Yi was a great talent, so Cao Cao forcibly recruited him as a literary minister and served in the Prime Minister's Palace, and now he is in the Palace of the Prince of Wei. Today Sima Yi can take the initiative to express his views, which makes Cao Cao very happy. He can measure Sima Yi's talents very well. "Zhongda has no opinion, but it doesn't matter!" Cao Cao said with a smile. Many people are wondering, Luoyang is an important place, connecting Sili and Jingzhaoyin, how can it not station troops? They also wanted to hear Sima Yi's point of view. "My lord, Liu Cong has captured Yique Pass. It is very difficult for us to defend Luoyang. If we send fewer troops, we may be defeated by Liu Cong, but if we send more troops, let alone other places. The military strength will be weakened as a result, and even the supply of food and grass will be very difficult. But if we don't garrison, this problem will be thrown to Liu Cong!" "Leave this problem to Liu Cong?" Cao Cao frowned. "My lord, Zhongda's words are indeed wonderful!" Xun You suddenly realized. "Around Luoyang, in addition to Yique Pass, there are seven great passes including Dongling Pass, Hulao Pass, Sishui Pass, Tongguan, Hangu Pass, Mengjin, and Xiaopingjin. No matter which direction Liu Cong wants to send troops, it will be very difficult. . And if he wants to defend Luoyang, he also faces the same problem, because our army can enter the pass at any time and attack Luoyang at any time. How can he defend it? Therefore, his subordinates thought that if we did not send troops to garrison Luoyang, Liu Cong will not occupy Luoyang, and he also wants to prevent us from sneaking into Yique Pass!" After Xun You finished speaking, everyone understood. At this time, many people were amazed at Sima Yi's talent, including Cao Cao. "Okay, that being the case, we don't need to worry about Luoyang for the time being. Changwen will be responsible for moving the capital to Yecheng, and everyone else must help!" "No!" Sure enough, as Sima Yi expected, Liu Cong did not send troops to occupy Luoyang. However, 20,000 troops and horses were stationed at Yique Pass, with Wei Yan as the chief general and Ma Su and Niu Jin as deputy generals. With Yique Pass, Cao's army can be blocked to the north of Nanyang, so there is no need to station troops in Wancheng and Xincheng, and Liu Cong's army returns to Xiangyang. The Nanyang War between Cao Cao and Liu Cong lasted for nearly two months and finally came to an end. In this battle, Cao Cao lost nearly 40,000 troops, Xia Houyuan and several other generals were killed, and Yique Pass was lost. Liu Cong won a great victory, completely eliminating the threat to the north of Jingzhou, and gained three generals, Zhang Xiu, Guo Huai and Wang Ping. Zhang ?, the spear king of the northEveryone in Jingzhou knew about the name of ??. After he captured Wancheng, Jingzhou Shepherd Liu Biao sent large armies to attack him several times, but all ended in failure. Moreover, Cao Cao also sent troops to Nanyang twice, but lost his troops and generals. Therefore, Zhang Xiu's surrender was even more powerful for Liu Cong. However, in order to prevent Zhang Xiu's family members from being massacred by Cao Cao, Jingzhou announced that Zhang Xiu had died in battle. Others may think that Guo Huai and Wang Ping are just army commanders and captains, but Liu Cong knows the abilities of these two people. They are the real famous generals of Wei and Shu in the post-Three Kingdoms period! Xiangyang City was very lively. Liu Cong rewarded all the soldiers who participated in the battle and held a grand celebration banquet. It was lively for three days. The entire Xiangyang City was filled with cheerful sounds and the mellow smell of Wanli Fragrant Wine. After the rewards and celebrations were over, Liu Cong began to grant ministers a large number of titles. First, Liu Pan was made the general of the country. General Zhenguo is only one rank lower than General Zhennan. Logically speaking, General Zhennan¡¯s mansion has no right to seal it. It's just that now the imperial decree cannot leave the palace, and powerful princes can grant rewards. There are only a few people in the Liu family, so Liu Cong must reuse Liu Pan, because he knows that Liu Pan is loyal and loyal to assist him. No matter where he goes on an expedition in the future, with Liu Pan around, he will be absolutely assured in the rear. Then came General Siping, Gan Ning as General Pingdong, Deng Ai as General Pingxi, Huang Zhong as General Pingnan, and Wei Yan as General Pingbei. Among the four, Deng Ai was the first to follow Liu Cong, and he played an indispensable role in seizing Shangyong as a foothold. Huang Zhong and Wei Yan had outstanding military exploits. Pang Tong had some objections to Gan Ning's reward, but Liu Cong insisted because Gan Ning not only escorted him back to Jingzhou, but also brought 5,000 naval troops and nearly a hundred warships. With these, there is no need to worry about Zhou Yu in Jiangdong. General Siping is a fourth-grade official. In the past, even generals such as Huangpu Song and Lu Zhi would have found it difficult to receive such a reward, because the Han Dynasty had always valued culture over military affairs. Therefore, whether it is Huang Zhong who has been fighting for half his life, Wei Yan who was previously unappreciated for his talents, Gan Ning who was once Jingfan's thief, or Deng Ai who is just a teenager, they are both excited and grateful. ah! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 155: Three Sages Discuss Liu Cong You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! After defeating General Siping, Liu Cong granted the title of General of the Five Tigers. The Five Tiger Generals have no rank, just a name. They are Liu Pan, Huang Zhong, Wei Yan, Zhao Yun and Gan Ning. ???????????????????????????After that, there are some generals with mixed names, Zhao Yun is General Huwei, Huo Jun is General Fenwei, Ma Su is General Zhiyong, Niu Jin is General Hengye, and Li Hu is General Zhongyong. Zhang Nan is the Fenyong General, Feng Xi is the Wuyong General, and Liu Min is the Changshui General. Liao Hua, Zhou Cang, Guo Huai, and Wang Ping were named school captains. Since Li Yan has no military merits for the time being, and Liu Cong will use him as a special force in the future, there is no reward this time. Zhang Xiu¡¯s identity has not yet been announced, so there is no reward. Pang Tong was the military advisor on the left, and Fazheng was the military advisor on the right. All the surrendered troops, after removing the old and weak, were dispersed and incorporated into the Han army. The Han army totaled 60,000 men and was divided into four major camps. Feihu Camp has 20,000 soldiers and horses stationed at Yique Pass. Pingbei General Wei Yan is the commander, and Ma Su and Niu Jin are generals. There is also the Jingzhou Cavalry Battalion, stationed in Nanyang, with a total of 3,000 cavalry, and Zhao Yun is the commander. Feiyu Camp has 20,000 soldiers and horses stationed in Nanjun. Huang Zhong is the commander, Huo Jun, Guo Huai and Wang Ping are the generals. The Feitian Camp has 10,000 troops and is stationed in Changsha. Deng Ai is the commander-in-chief, and Liu Min and Gong Zhi are the generals. Shenshui Camp has 10,000 soldiers and horses, stationed in Jiangxia, with Gan Ning as commander-in-chief, Feng Xi and Zhang Nan as generals. Shenshui Camp will be the focus of military expansion in the next few years. Liu Cong's goal, both in terms of military strength and generals, must be able to compete with Jiangdong. In addition, there is a Tiger Camp in Shangyong, with Li Yan as the commander, Liao Hua and Zhou Cang as generals, and there are only 20,000 soldiers and horses for the time being. However, Liu Cong planned to station 100,000 soldiers and horses there, and in the future he would sweep the world with the force of a fierce tiger descending from the mountain. Lumen Academy outside Xiangyang City seemed very quiet at this time. Usually, apart from a few book boys, there are only Sima Hui and Pang Degong, but today Huang Chengyan also came to the mountain. "Chengyan, De Cao, the Battle of Nanyang is over, what do you think?" Pang Degong seemed very interested. "Shang Chang, your nephew fought a good battle, look how proud you are. It's a pity that Kong Ming's luck is not good, and his ambition is still hard to realize, and he is full of talents and knowledge, but has nowhere to use it!" Huang Chengyan was a little lonely. He admired Zhuge Liang's talent very much. For this reason, he also condescendingly married his daughter Huang Yueying to Zhuge Liang, thinking that he would be able to prosper. But who knew that Liu Bei was indecisive and lost the best opportunity to capture Jingzhou, and he still has no foothold yet. Pang Tong, on the other hand, became famous all over the world after following Liu Cong, whom no one liked at the time. "Pang Shiyuan's luck is indeed good, but the Battle of Nanyang can also be called a classic. It is too much to compare with the Battle of Guandu and the Battle of Chibi!" Sima Hui's evaluation was very pertinent. Both Zhuge Liang and Pang Tong came from Lumen. The academy is the same to him. "You both praise Pang Shiyuan, do you think the Battle of Nanyang was all Pang Shiyuan's credit? I don't think so!" "Oh? What's your advice to Chengyan?" Pang Degong asked. "It's true that Pang Shiyuan is good at using surprise troops. He uses his tactics to surround Wei and rescue Zhao, which is indeed in line with his characteristics. But crossing Feihu Mountain, surprise attack on Runan, approaching Yingchuan, threatening Xuchang, I'm afraid Pang Shiyuan may not have thought of such a big move, right? Even if he thinks of it, would he dare to let Liu Cong implement it?" "This" After hearing Huang Chengyan's words, both Pang De and Sima Hui fell into deep thought. It was hard for them to think of crossing Feihu Mountain. Could Pang Tong think of it? As Huang Chengyan said, even if he thought of it, he really didn't dare to let Liu Cong implement it, because if anything went wrong and Liu Cong entered Runan alone, how dangerous would it be? And Liu Cong dared to surprise Runan, which shows that his idea was bolder than Pang Tong. In other words, this plan should have been thought of by Liu Cong. "We all got it wrong before. This second young master, Liu Cong, looks gentle and kind on the surface, but he is actually good at making clever plans. You can see it when he dared to cross Jingshan Mountain to attack Shangyong with a thousand soldiers and horses!" Huang Chengyan looked at Pang De and Sima Hui again, "I said last time that I am not optimistic about Liu Cong and Pang Shiyuan, because both of them like to use surprise. It is true that surprise can lead to victory, but it can also easily lead to a big defeat. But it is different now. Well, because Liu Cong has another military advisor named Fazheng under his command. This person is good at using regular soldiers, and he is just in harmony with Pang Shiyuan and Liu Cong. It is the right time and the right destiny!" "Fa Zheng?" Both Pang De and Sima Hui were a little unfamiliar with this person. "Fazheng is the grandson of Fazhen of Fufu County. He once came to Jingzhou. First, Zhou Mu Liu Biao did not recruit him as an official. Later he went to Yizhou.Liu Zhang was not allowed to reuse him. I don't know when I came to Jingzhou again and was directly appointed as military advisor by Liu Cong. "Because of Zhuge Liang's relationship, Huang Chengyan has been paying attention to Liu Cong's situation, so he has some understanding of Fazheng. "Fazhen's grandson, no wonder?" They were very familiar with the famous scholar Fazhen. "In the past, we once said that whoever gets the dragon and the phoenix chick can conquer the world!" Sima Hui stood up and took a sip of tea, "If the two of them join forces, one is good and the other is strange, who in the world can rival him?" "De Cao, your idea is very good, but unexpectedly, they are both competitive and arrogant people. They always want to compete for victory. How can they become one?" "The Art of War says that all warriors rely on the right combination to win with surprise. Therefore, those who are good at surprising surprises are as endless as the heaven and the earth, and as endless as the rivers and seas." Pang Degong thought thoughtfully, "Judging from the battle of Nanyang, our thoughts are also somewhat Be conservative!¡± "Sir, Liu Zhoumu is here to visit!" At this moment, a book boy hurried over and said in a panic. "Liu Zhoumu, where has he been?" Sima Hui asked hurriedly. "We have arrived at the mountain gate!" "Two of you, do you see me or not?" Sima Hui asked Pang Degong and Huang Chengyan. "Liu Zhoumu is here in person, how can we not see him?" "Okay, please invite Liu Zhoumu to the thatched cottage in the middle of the academy!" "Yes!" The book boy went to invite him immediately. Sima Hui, Pang Degong and Huang Chengyan came to sit in the thatched cottage. Soon, Liu Cong came in with the book boy. ¡°I apologize for disturbing the three gentlemen!¡± Liu Cong saluted the three of them. Sima Hui and Liu Cong had met him, and Pang Degong¡¯s appearance was somewhat similar to Pang Tong¡¯s. The third person was naturally Huang Chengyan. "Liu Zhoumu is here, please take a seat!" Pang Degong and other three people smiled and bowed their hands. Liu Cong knelt down and sat down, and the boy served tea to several people. "The house is simple and the reception is not good. I hope Liu Zhoumu won't be offended." Sima Hui said with a smile. After listening to Sima Hui's words and looking at everything around him, Liu Cong suddenly thought of Liu Yuxi's "Inscription on the Humble Room". With a roll of his eyes, he was ready to steal it. "The mountain is not high, if there are immortals, it will be famous. If the water is not deep, there will be dragons. This is a humble house, but I am virtuous. The moss marks are green on the steps, and the grass is green in the curtains. There are scholars talking and laughing, and there are no white people coming and going. It can be adjusted. A simple qin, reading the Golden Scripture. There is no clutter of silk and bamboo, no labor of writing documents. Xiangyang gathers Xianlu, Xishuzi Yunting. Confucius said: What is so shameful?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel. com Chapter 156: A hundred schools of thought contend You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Liu Cong finished reciting Liu Yuxi's "Inscription on the Humble Room" in one breath. Sima Hui, Pang Degong and Huang Chengyan were all stunned. Sima Hui once saw Liu Cong¡¯s literary talents, and of course Liu Cong plagiarized Liu Zongyuan¡¯s "Jiang Xue". Pang Degong and Huang Chengyan's previous impression of Liu Cong was that he was mediocre and uneducated, but later, his sudden rise made them feel that Liu Cong had the potential to be a hero. Went to Jiangdong to welcome the bride, and the song "Drinking Alone to the Moon" shocked the whole world. At this time, many people felt that if Liu Cong was not Jingzhou Mu, he would be as famous as Kong Rong, Wang Can, Chen Lin and others. Today they really saw Liu Cong¡¯s literary talents. Such good articles came out of his mouth. Not to mention those talented people of the present generation, even Sima Xiangru and Yang Xiong, I am afraid they are only among the best. "I expressed my feelings and made the three gentlemen laugh!" Seeing Sima Hui and the other three in a daze, Liu Cong deliberately humiliated himself. "Where is it? Liu Zhoumu's literary talent is probably unparalleled by anyone in the world!" Sima Hui suddenly realized. "People say that the literary talents of the Cao family and his son are outstanding, comparable to Kong Wenju. Today, when I see Liu Zhoumu's literary talent, I am afraid that the Cao family and his son also pale in comparison!" Pang Degong also praised. "Cao Zijian is a man of eight talents, but I am not as good as him!" Liu Cong felt somewhat embarrassed after being praised by several great sages. If we really talk about poetry, San Cao and his son are infinitely superior to him. However, Sima Hui and others felt that his words were self-effacing, and their favorable impression of Liu Cong increased. "Liu Zhoumu came to Lumen Mountain today. I don't know why?" Pang Degong asked. "I have been favored by Your Majesty to guard Jingzhou. Now everything is in ruins and waiting for improvement. However, I know that I have few talents and limited knowledge, and I am afraid of betraying Your Majesty's trust. Therefore, I would like to invite three gentlemen to come down and benefit the people of Jingzhou." Liu Cong saluted the three of them. . "Thank you, Liu Zhoumu, for looking after us. However, we have lived in the mountains for a long time and have long been ignorant of worldly affairs. And now that we are old, it may be difficult to travel around." Sima Hui smiled and cupped his hands. "What De Cao said is true. We are all used to idleness and are no longer suitable for officialdom. Liu Zhoumu should find someone else!" Pang Degong also refused directly. Although Huang Chengyan said nothing, his face showed disdain. "The three gentlemen are wrong. I asked the three gentlemen to come out, not to advise me and manage the internal affairs, but to let the gentlemen start over what they have done before!" Liu Cong was not discouraged or angry, and smiled loudly. Said, "In the past, Confucius traveled to various countries to educate ignorant people, spread his doctrines, and taught three thousand disciples. He should be regarded as a model of Confucian scholars. Mr. De Cao once founded Yingchuan Academy and Lumen Academy and taught countless disciples with outstanding talents and learning. , I have done a great service to put down the rebellion for Your Majesty and to bring happiness to the people. I now want to establish an academy in Xiangyang, so that all the young people of Han Dynasty can receive the teachings of the saints. I would like to ask you to be your teacher, but I don¡¯t know what your wishes are. ?¡± "Liu Zhoumu wants to establish Xiangyang Academy?" Sima Hui was very interested in setting up an academy. In ancient times, academies were all run by private individuals. For example, Confucius taught more than 3,000 students at his own expense. When Sima Hui founded Yingchuan Academy, it was all funded by the Sima family in Hedong, while Lumen Academy was funded by Pang Degong, Huang Chengyan and others. "Yes, all the expenses required to establish the academy are borne by the Prefectural Mufu. As long as students enter the academy, it is free of charge. Moreover, the academy not only teaches Confucian classics, but also military strategists, Legalists, Taoists, Mohists, etc." "Master Zhou Mu, do you want a hundred schools of thought to contend?" Huang Chengyan finally changed his disdainful expression, "But have you thought that at the beginning, all the schools of thought were fighting for orthodoxy and arguing endlessly, which turned them into enemies!" "Ha" Liu Cong smiled after listening to Huang Chengyan's words, "Since ancient times, literati have looked down on each other, and disputes are inevitable. The contention of a hundred schools of thought that I want is not to let them compete for an orthodox position, but to see their Whether knowledge is beneficial to the world and the people. Whatever is beneficial to the world and the people is classics, the essence, and must be inherited and learned. On the contrary, anything that is not beneficial to the world and the people is dross and should be discarded. !¡± "What is good for the world and the people is a classic" The three people began to savor Liu Cong's words carefully. At the same time, they also remembered a few words Liu Cong once said. ?? Establish a mind for heaven and earth, establish a destiny for the people, carry forward the unique knowledge for the saints, and create peace for all generations! "Confucianism teaches people to be kind, cultivate their minds and cultivate virtues, be filial to their parents, serve as emperor, and love the common people. This is the essence. The strategy of military strategists is to end wars with war and create peace, which is also the essence. Taoism understands the laws of all things. Complying with nature is also the essence. Legalism formulates regulations to punish evil and make people's lives orderly, which is also the essence.magnificent. The tools made by the Mohists bring human power to the extreme. Whether it is farming the land or attacking a city, they are of great help and should be regarded as the essence. Doctors save lives, heal the wounded and relieve pain, which is also the essence. These are indispensable and complement each other, so why fight for an orthodoxy? " "Liu Zhoumu's words made me clear the clouds, and it suddenly dawned on me!" Sima Hui sighed with emotion, "I once said, the way of heaven is to make up for the deficiency when there is more damage, and the way of man is to make up for the deficiency when there is more damage. Today it seems that our thoughts are all wrong." "I wonder if the three gentlemen are interested in Xiangyang Academy?" "It is my lifelong wish to establish an academy and teach students. Liu Zhoumu is now going to establish Xiangyang Academy. It is a blessing for the scholars of Jingzhou. How can I not contribute my meager strength?" "Since Mr. De Cao is willing to go out, then naturally the two of us will accompany him!" Before Huang Chengyan could speak, Mr. Pang Degong expressed his position on his behalf. "Thank you so much for the three gentlemen. I will make them bachelors of Jingzhou and deans of Xiangyang Academy. I have handed over various matters of Xiangyang Academy to Ma Jichang, Meng Gongwei and Wang Zhongxuan. They will fully cooperate with the three gentlemen. " "Don't worry, Mr. Zhou Mu, we will try our best to run Xiangyang Academy well." Liu Cong looked very happy after leaving Lumen Mountain. It was his long-awaited plan to establish Xiangyang Academy and hire Sima Hui and others as deans. He could only use the talents he had cultivated with confidence and in an endless supply. "It's just that the war ahead is busy and my prestige is not high, so it is difficult to invite these great sages." He didn't have time to visit the thatched cottage like Liu Bei. After the Nanyang War, Jingzhou has basically stabilized, and more importantly, the craftsmen have produced paper that satisfies him. The realization of the next plan is not far away, and the external conditions for establishing an academy have matured. Now that I have got my wish, I have invited Sima Hui and other three people. It can be said that we are done. With the influence of these three people, not to mention those students from the south, even people from the Central Plains and the north will come here. Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to have all the talents in the world at my disposal? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 157: Jiangdong¡¯s reaction You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Chaisang. The calm river flows slowly eastward. Under the shade of a big tree by the river, Zhou Yu is playing the piano. Accompanied by the melodious sound of the piano, Xiao Qiao is dancing. ??The green trees are shady, the grass is bleak, the birds are chirping, and the flowers are fragrant. After the song and dance stopped, Xiao Qiao moved lightly on her lotus steps and came to Zhou Yu. "Xiao Qiao, take a rest quickly!" "Husband, I'm not tired." Xiao Qiao poured a cup of tea for Zhou Yu herself and handed it over with both hands. Zhou Yu picked up the tea and took a sip. ¡°My husband¡¯s music is not steady, what¡¯s on your mind?¡± Xiao Qiao asked carefully as she snuggled into Zhou Yu¡¯s arms. "Alas!" Zhou Yu sighed, "My lord did not listen to my words and insisted on letting Liu Cong go, creating a powerful enemy for me in Jiangdong!" "Husband, isn't Liu Cong an ally of our Jiangdong? How could he become an enemy again?" Xiao Qiao was a little confused. Everyone knew that Jiangdong and Jingzhou were in alliance, and now the princess Sun Shangxiang is married to Liu Cong. The talented man and the beautiful woman, the dragon and the phoenix appear auspicious, and it has become a good story. "Xiao Qiao, you don't understand." Zhou Yu smiled bitterly and shook his head, "Now the Han Dynasty is no different from the Warring States Period. Now Cao Cao is powerful, so we formed an alliance. But once Cao Cao is unable to go south, what does the alliance mean? Today's alliance , it is normal to send troops tomorrow. However, my lord takes the alliance so seriously. In this world where heroes are fighting for hegemony, you will suffer a big loss! How can you not be kind and not command troops?" "Husband, I have a strong army in Jiangdong and can defeat Cao Cao's million-strong army. How can I be afraid of Jingzhou?" Xiao Qiao didn't understand. In her mind, Zhou Yu was the number one hero in the world, unrivaled. As long as her husband Zhou Yu is here, Jingzhou is nothing. "Jingzhou Liu Cong, everyone has got it wrong!" Zhou Yu looked at the river with a blank look on his face, "I saw a kind of iron-blooded heroism in him, very similar to Brother Bo Fu back then. But even more than Bo Fu. My brother is more wise and shrewd. He is just like a fierce tiger. If the master lets the tiger return to the mountain, he will be eaten by the tiger one day!" "Thenhusband, why don't you remind my lord?" "Remind? Yes, I should remind my lord!" Zhou Yu immediately stood up, "Zhou Shan, you immediately send the Nanyang battle reports I compiled to Marquis Wu!" "No!" Soon, Sun Quan of Yuzhang received the Nanyang battle report from Zhou Yu. After reading it from beginning to end, he was shocked and immediately summoned Bu Zhi, Gu Yong, Zhuge Jin, Lu Fan, Lu Xun and others. Bu Zhi, Gu Yong, and Lu Fan have always been Sun Quan's confidants. When Zhou Yu was away, they were called upon to discuss military matters. Zhuge Jin made great achievements in putting down the Shanyue rebellion last time, and also let Sun Quan see his talent. When Lu Xun was ordered to defeat the defeated army in Jianye, he confronted Xu Huang and Zhang Liao and showed his outstanding military talents, which Sun Quan admired very much. After several people arrived, Sun Quan showed them the information sent by Zhou Yu. The whole world was paying attention to the Battle of Nanyang. Naturally, they got some news and were a little surprised by Cao Cao's defeat. But the specific process is definitely not as detailed as the information from Tianyan. After everyone read it, their faces were filled with expressions of surprise. "My lord, Jingzhou today is much stronger than during Liu Biao's time. In time, it will definitely become a problem for us!" Zhuge Jin broke the silence. "Xu Huang did a wonderful job of inducing the tiger to leave the mountain, but Liu Cong's strategy of besieging Wei and rescuing Zhao was not only wonderful, it was downright crazy!" Lu Xun was familiar with military tactics and knew how to achieve a surprise victory with the right combination, but he was also shocked by Liu Cong's boldness. "With five thousand soldiers and horses, we dare to cross the inaccessible Feihu Mountain and go deep into Yuzhou. No one else would dare to do this kind of conspiracy!" "My lord, now in the north, Cao Cao has heavy troops in Wancheng and Guanglingtun, and in the west, Liu Cong has heavy troops in Jingzhou and Changshatun. We in Jiangdong are trapped in the middle, and it is difficult to use it!" Bu Zhao was full of worry. "Liu Cong, Cao Cao!" Sun Quan regretted a little at this time. If he had listened to Zhou Yu and not let Liu Cong go, wouldn't he have lost a powerful enemy? But now, what¡¯s the point of saying this? "Don't worry, my lord, now that Cao Cao is defeated and Liu Cong captures Yique Pass, the cavalry can reach Xuchang in a blink of an eye. Therefore, Cao Cao will inevitably withdraw some troops from Wanxian and Guangling, and then we will have a chance!" Lu Xun looked calm at this time. "Does Bo Yan mean to seize Wancheng and Guangling?" Sun Quan seemed unsure. In the last battle of Hefei, he led an army of 50,000 and was defeated miserably. If Lu Xun hadn't turned the tide and Liu Cong sent troops to Nanyang, the consequences would have been disastrous.   "Although Cao Cao withdrew his troops, he still has the ability to hold on. It will be difficult for us to capture Wancheng or Guangling!" Zhuge Jin shook his head. The front line in Jiangdong is too long and the troops are too few. "My lord, the opportunity I mentioned is in the south!" Lu Xun said with a smile. "Jiaozhou?" Bu Zhi, Gu Yong, Zhuge Jin and others said almost at the same time. "Yes, Jiaozhou!" Lu Xun nodded, "Lai Gong, the governor of Jiaozhou, and Wu Ju, the prefect of Cangwu, were at odds with each other, and they had deep grudges. A month ago, Lai Gong sent troops to attack Wu Ju. However, Wu Ju had conflicts with the local wealthy gentry. Together, with the help of brothers Shi Xie and Shi Yi, we actually have the upper hand. If my prediction is correct, Lai Gong will be defeated in a month, and by then, Wu Ju will also be at the end of his powerful crossbow!" "Bo Yan is right!" Bu Zhao looked very excited, "Lai Gong, the governor of Jiaozhou, was appointed by Liu Biao. Wu Ju and Shi Xie also have no official documents from the court. Their names are not correct and their words are not smooth. We just sent troops to quell the chaos!" As for Jiaozhou, Sun Quan had long wanted to get involved. However, there are strong enemies outside Jiangdong and dangers of mountain climbing inside, so we really don't have the strength. Now that Shanyue has been pacified, Cao Cao has just been defeated by Nanyang. Although Liu Cong won, he desperately needs to recuperate. Therefore, now is the best time to send troops to pay homage to the state. "Okay, then we will send troops to hand over the state!" Sun Quan changed from his decadence and looked very excited. "My lord, the general is willing to lead his army to attack Jiaozhou!" Bu Zha immediately asked for battle. "My lord, the general thinks that we can divide our troops into two groups, attack Cangwu, Hepu, Nanhai and other counties on the east side, attack Jiuzhen, Yulin, Rinan and other counties on the west side, and finally join forces with Jiaozhi to capture all of Jiaozhou. !" Lu Xun has obviously thought of a strategy. "How many troops and horses are needed?" "Ten thousand soldiers and horses on each route are enough!" "Okay!" Sun Quan stood up, "Yuan Tan, when will the 20,000 soldiers, horses, grain, grass and weapons be ready?" "It takes twenty days!" Gu Yong thought for a moment and said. "Lu Xun, I appoint you as the commander-in-chief of the Eastern Route Army, with Ding Feng, Xu Sheng, and Quan Cong as generals. You will lead an army of 10,000 to attack Jiaozhou!" "No!" "Bu Zhao, I appoint you as the commander-in-chief of the West Route Army. Jiang Qin, Zhou Tai, and Ling Tong will be the generals. You will lead an army of 10,000 to attack Jiaozhou!" "No!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 158: Reactions from all parties You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! In the Battle of Nanyang, the report of Liu Cong's victory over Cao Cao had just spread to various places. The emperor's edict came from Xuchang to move the capital to Yecheng, and the world was shocked again. Chengdu, Prince Shu¡¯s Mansion. Liu Zhang gathered his ministers together and was in a good mood. "Nephew Liu Congxian fought well. In the battle of Nanyang, Xiahou Yuan's army was wiped out. Xu Huang was defeated. He also captured Yique Pass and forced Cao Cao to move his capital to Yecheng. From now on, it will be difficult for him to go south again. I, Yizhou No more worries!¡± "My lord is right. If Cao Cao goes south again, it will be difficult to capture Jingzhou or Jiangdong. He will no longer be able to threaten us. But our Yizhou is not worry-free from now on!" Wang Lei often did this, and he was the first to give Liu Zhang Splash cold water on it. When Liu Zhang heard this, his face immediately darkened. "My lord, what Wang Zongzong said makes sense!" Don't drive Zhang Song out of the queue and saluted Liu Zhang. "What's your opinion, Yongnian?" Liu Zhang's face improved slightly. " Zhang Song would always express the same meaning more tactfully than Wang Lei. "Liu Bei, a great hero, has now left Chengdu and stationed troops at Baishui Pass. He will always be a hidden danger to Yizhou!" "What Zhang Biejia said makes sense!" Fei Guan immediately agreed, "When Liu Bei led the army, he kept saying that he wanted to go to the Northern Expedition to the Central Plains, but after such a long time, he still stopped at Baishui Pass!" Liu Zhang frowned after hearing what Zhang Song and Fei Guan said. At this time, he was also a little troubled. These people were talking about Liu Bei and had to make him think seriously. "Do you have any countermeasures?" Liu Zhang asked after a moment. "My lord, you can order Deng Xian to lead five thousand soldiers and horses, escort some grain and grass to Baishui Pass, and urge Liu Bei to go to Hanzhong. With the grain and grass, Liu Bei will have no excuses. If he executes the military order, I will have no worries in Yizhou. If he If he attacks Deng Xian, he will order Zhang Ren of Jiange, Yan Yan of Bajun, and Pang Xi of Bajun to immediately lead an army to encircle and suppress him!" said Huang Quan in Zhizhong. ¡°Gongheng¡¯s words make sense!¡± Zhang Song, Fei Guan, Wang Lei and others all agreed. "Okay, then order Deng Xian to escort the grain and grass to Baishui Pass!" "No!" Baishui Pass, Liu Bei¡¯s camp. Zhuge Liang didn¡¯t care about Cao Cao moving his capital to Yecheng, but the battle report from Nanyang surprised, surprised, and even shocked him! "Use a plan to encircle Wei and rescue Zhao. It's a strange plan, but it's also a dangerous plan!" Zhuge Liang felt that he didn't recognize Pang Tong. It¡¯s true that Pang Tong is good at making surprise moves, but not to this extent! Dare to go deep into Yuzhou with five thousand soldiers and horses. This is not in line with the way of using troops! Moreover, Liu Cong dared to adopt it, which was not consistent with the behavior of a superior person. ¡°Just imagine, if something happened to Liu Cong, wouldn¡¯t all the foundations of Jingzhou be destroyed in one fell swoop? Risky strategies can only be done if you don¡¯t want to! The battle of Nanyang can be fought step by step with serious troops. "Military advisor, my lord, please come over and discuss matters!" At this moment, a soldier came in to report. "Okay, I'll be there soon!" When Zhuge Liang came to Liu Bei's camp, he found that Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Chen Dao, Mi Zhu, Sun Qian and others were there. "See you, my lord!" Zhuge Liang saluted Liu Bei. "Kong Ming, Cao Cao is preparing to move the capital to Yecheng. The King of Shu has sent Deng Xian to escort the grain and grass to Baishui Pass. Let us enter Hanzhong and start the Northern Expedition immediately. What should we do now?" Liu Bei was obviously in a bad mood and his face was gloomy. "Now that the food and grass have arrived, and Zhang Lu has also allowed us to enter Hanzhong, we can send troops!" Zhuge Liang's face was calm and relaxed. "Xianhe said that Zhang Lu agreed to let us enter Hanzhong, but he asked Zhang Wei to lead an army of 20,000 to escort us and prevent our army from entering Nanzheng City. This is obviously a warning to our army. Hanzhong may not be easy to capture!" Sun Qian seemed Very worried. "Brother, what do I think of taking Hanzhong? Kill Deng Xian directly, occupy Baishui Pass, and then counterattack Yizhou!" Zhang Fei shouted. "Don't talk nonsense, Yide. The King of Shu is a clan member of the Han Dynasty. How can my brother do this?" Liu Bei glared at Zhang Fei. "Brother, you won't take away this or that, so many opportunities have been lost. Now we don't even have a foothold!" Zhang Fei said unconvinced. "Third brother!" Guan Yu shouted angrily, and Zhang Fei became speechless. "Don't worry, my lord, as long as we enter Hanzhong, Zhang Wei has nothing to worry about. I will take Hanzhong on my own." Zhuge Liang said with confidence. "I wonder what the military counselor has in mind?" Guan Yu opened his eyes wide and asked, "If you make it clear, it will be easier for us to cooperate.""When the time comes, you will naturally know!" Zhuge Liang shook his feather fan and said with a smile, "To capture Hanzhong, Yunchang's contribution is indispensable!" "People say that whoever has Wolong and Phoenix can win the world! The battle between Fengchu and Pangtong in Nanyang was such that Cao Cao was ready to move the capital. I wonder when Wolong will be able to become famous enough for my eldest brother to have a foothold!" After Guan Yu finished speaking, the expressions of everyone in the handsome tent were unpredictable, and Zhuge Liang also looked a little embarrassed. "Chang Yun, don't be unreasonable!" Liu Bei yelled at Guan Yu, and then said to everyone, "Everyone, be prepared. In two hours, set up camp and leave Baishui Pass!" "No!" Everyone left the commander's tent, and Liu Bei called Zhuge Liang to stop. "The second and third brothers have bad tempers. I hope Kong Ming will tolerate them." "Lord, I know!" Zhuge Liang smiled faintly, "It's okay for Yide to be reckless. But Yun Chang's pride is a taboo for a general!" After Zhuge Liang finished speaking, he saluted Liu Bei and then left the commander's tent. Ma Teng and Han Sui of Xiliang were very happy after receiving the report of the battle in Nanyang that Cao Cao was defeated and prepared to move the capital. Especially Ma Teng. He had participated in the Yidai Edict before. Dong Cheng, Wang Zifu and other court ministers were executed. Yuan Shao was also defeated and Liu Bei escaped. Ma Teng knew that Cao Cao would never let him or the Ma family go. After moving the capital to Yecheng, Ma Teng immediately felt that the knife hanging above his head was missing. Therefore, he and Han Sui quickly came to Chencang. Outside Chencang City, 40,000 Xiliang troops have already assembled. In front of the army, there is a high platform. Ma Teng and Han Sui came to the high platform at the same time. "Sirs, Cao Cao's act of rebellion by proclaiming himself King of Wei! As ministers of the Han Dynasty, soldiers of the Han Dynasty, and living on the salary of the Han Dynasty, it is time for us to be loyal to His Majesty!" Ma Teng said loudly. "Crush Cao's traitors and revive the Han Dynasty!" Ma Chao waved the dragon spear in his hand and shouted loudly. "Crush Cao's traitors and revive the Han Dynasty!" All the soldiers shouted, the sound shook the Weihe River and the Qinling Mountains were filled with anger. "Now, the King of Shu has sent General Liu Bei of the left to lead his army out of Xiegu to attack Yicheng. Liu Cong, the herdsman of Jingzhou, has captured Yique Pass, cutting off Cao's army's retreat. Chang'an Zhonglu has become a lone army. It is us Time to march!" Ma Teng paused for a moment and then said, "I order Ma Chao to be the commander-in-chief, Yan Xingxing to be the deputy commander, Cheng Gongying to be the military advisor, Cheng Yin and Yang Qiu to be the vanguard, and Jiang Juan to escort the grain and grass. Three days later , the army sets out to attack Cao Cao!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 159: Swordsmen will rise everywhere You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "My lord, Ma Teng and Han Sui sent someone to deliver a letter, please have your lord read it!" In the study of the Prefectural Mufu, Pang Tong and Fazheng came to see Liu Cong with a letter. Liu Cong took the letter, read it hurriedly, and handed it back to Pang Tong and Fazheng. "Ha Ma Teng and Han Sui can't stand their loneliness anymore. They want to capture Chang'an. They hope that we will send troops to Luoyang to cut off Cao's army's retreat and block reinforcements." "Cao Cao is newly defeated and is eager to move the capital. It is inevitable that other princes will have their thoughts! What does the lord mean, should we send troops?" Fazheng asked. "I agree to Ma Teng's request, but there is no need to send troops!" Liu Cong said with a smile. "My lord, since you have agreed, why don't you send troops?" Fazheng was a little puzzled. "Zhong Yao will not be defeated, Ma Chao cannot defeat Chang'an!" "How can you see my lord?" Fazheng was a little puzzled. "Ma Chao is brave and strategic, and is regarded as a powerful general by the Qiang people. If he leads the army alone, he may be able to defeat Zhong Yao with his superior strength. However, if they form a coalition, not only will their strength not be strengthened, but they will also restrict each other!" "Oh" Pang Tong and Fazheng both started thinking. "Ma Chao, Yan Xing, Cheng Gongying and other three people have all been to Jingzhou, and I have met them. Ma Chao is arrogant, Yan Xing is brave, and Cheng Gongying's plan may not be used by him!" Liu Cong further explained, "Besides, Cheng Yinyang The two men of Qiu are also princes of the same side. If Ma Teng and Han Sui are the commanders, they can still suppress them, but Ma Chao and Yan Xing may not make them surrender!" ??History, Ma Chao alone, relying on his own bravery and the ferocity of the Xiliang cavalry, killed Cao Cao to the point where he abandoned his robe and cut off his beard. But after Han Sui came, one plus one was far less than two, and the result was a disastrous defeat. Han Sui couldn't convince Ma Chao, let alone Yan Xing and Cheng Gongying! "One more thing, that is, Liu Bei will never leave Xiegu to attack Cao Cao in the north!" Liu Cong put forward another point. "My lord is right, Liu Bei's goal is to capture Hanzhong!" Pang Tong still knew Zhuge Liang and Liu Bei very well. "Capture Hanzhong?" Fazheng didn't believe it, "Liu Bei only has 10,000 troops! Hanzhong has an army of 40,000 to 50,000!" "If Zhang Lu were to defend according to danger, Liu Bei would not be able to capture Hanzhong if he only had 10,000 troops. Even if he had 30,000 troops, it would be difficult for him to capture Hanzhong. But Zhang Lu lured the wolf into the house and laid the foundation for disaster. Zhuge Liang has unpredictable powers, and Zhang Luyan How can Pu and others be his opponents? Without Liu Bei's assistance, it would be even more impossible for Ma Chao to break through Chang'an!" "My lord has a sharp eye and a far-sighted vision. I can't wait!" Fazheng was convinced by Liu Cong, "I will reply to Ma Teng and Han Sui's envoy right away!" "Don't worry, take a look at Jiangdong's information!" Liu Cong handed over several pieces of information. Pang Tong and Fazheng frowned after reading it carefully. "Sun Quan mobilized 20,000 soldiers and horses in Yuzhang, and more than a dozen generals. It seems that he can't stand the loneliness and wants to send troops." Liu Cong stared at a map in the study, "Shi Yuan, Xiao Zhi, what do you want? Think about it, where does he want to use his troops?" "The closest to Yuzhang is Changsha. However, Sun Quan also ordered Tai Shici to lead his army across the river to attack Changsha a few years ago, but was repelled by General Liu Pan. Now there are 10,000 troops stationed in Changsha, and we are allies with Jiangdong. Therefore, my subordinates thought that he would not attack Changsha!" Pang Tong thought for a while and said, "As for Nanjun and Jiangxia, it is even more impossible." Liu Cong also nodded. In fact, he had already thought that Sun Quan would not use troops against Jingzhou. But these are troubled times, and sometimes covenants are just a piece of paper. Anything can happen, so you should still be careful. "My Lord, it is unlikely that Sun Quan will send troops to Wancheng and Guangling. Although Cao Cao has transferred back some troops from the two places, there are Zhang Liao, Li Dian, and Le Jin in Wancheng and Hefei, and Zhang He, Dong Zhao, and Wen are in Guangling. These people are not easy to deal with, and Sun Quan has suffered losses before, so his subordinates thought that he would not send troops easily!" Fa Zheng said. "Then does Sun Quan want to attack Jiaozhou?" Liu Cong asked. "Jiaozhou?" Both Fazheng and Pang Tong frowned and thought for a moment. "My lord is right, Sun Quan is very likely to attack Jiaozhou!" Pang Tong nodded. "More than a month ago, Cangwu Prefect Wu Ju and Jiaozhou Governor Lai Gong started fighting. The war has not ended yet. It is the best time to capture Jiaozhou. But" Fazheng shook his head again. "Just what?" "It's just that Lu Su and Zhou Yu didn't move. Jiaozhou has a vast territory. Lai Gong, Wu Ju, Shi Xie and others are by no means reckless warriors. Once Jiangdong sends troops, they will definitely join forces to attack the outside world. It doesn't take just one general to capture it. of." "ha¡­" Liu Cong smiled, "There are so many talented people in Jiangdong! Lu Xun and Lu Boyan are handsome, he is not inferior to Zhou Yu and Lu Su! " "Lu Xun?" Fazheng was obviously very unfamiliar with Lu Xun. "In the battle of Hefei, if Sun Quan hadn't taken orders from Lu Xun in danger, I'm afraid Jianye would have been lost long ago. Don't take this person lightly in the future." "Thank you for the reminder, my lord!" The two of them saluted Liu Cong. "My lord, although Wuling is close to Jiaozhou, it is separated by Wuxi. The Wuxi barbarian commander Samoko has tens of thousands of soldiers and horses under his command. In addition, the terrain of Wuxi is complicated, and we are beyond our reach!" Pang Tong attacked Jiaozhou from the east of the Yangtze River. It was obvious that he was unwilling to do so, but there was nothing he could do about it. "The Battle of Nanyang has caused a lot of losses. It is not appropriate for us to send troops now and we need to recuperate. However, we must keep abreast of the actions of the princes everywhere." "No!" Since Cao Cao moved the capital, the princes were sharpening their swords and wars were about to begin. But Jingzhou has ushered in a period of great development. The crops are growing very well. Thanks to various incentives and punitive measures, there are almost no idle fields in Jingzhou, and they are all full of vitality. The land in Jingzhou is divided into three parts, some for common people, some for aristocratic families, and another part is official land, which is cultivated by county soldiers organized by local officials, similar to military villages. After every war, rewards are given to generals and soldiers who have made meritorious service. Since the soldiers had land, Liu Cong promulgated a rule that those who had served in the military for more than five years could get married, have a wife and have children. At the same time, disabled soldiers continue to receive military pay, but the amount is small. In a word, Liu Cong would try any method that would help increase the population. The weather is hot now and it has not rained for a long time, but it does not affect the growth of crops. There is no shortage of water in the south, there are rivers and streams everywhere. In each river, there are several waterwheels rotating constantly. Due to the influence of industrial level, some modern weapons cannot be manufactured yet, but how can it be difficult for Liu Cong to use agricultural tools such as waterwheels and plows? Business is more prosperous. Xiangyang has become the absolute commercial center of Dahan, because several of Dahan¡¯s iconic products are now made in Xiangyang. Iron furniture, curved shaft plows, waterwheels, etc. are not only commonly used in the north, but have also been extended to Xiliang and even the Western Regions. The popularity of Wanli Xiangjiu led to the development of porcelain and enriched dishes. Some vegetables began to be introduced from the Western Regions, and camel caravans that had disappeared on the Silk Road for nearly a century began to appear again. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 160: Academy established You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! The news that Liu Cong wanted to establish Xiangyang Academy spread like a gust of wind. Of course, this was inseparable from the Tianwang camp's encouragement. In an instant, everyone from north to south, inside and outside the Great Wall, and every corner of the Han Dynasty was aware of it. In just one month, hundreds of students flooded into Xiangyang City. Among them were children from aristocratic families, some from poor families, and even some children from wealthy businessmen. Xiangyang Academy recruits students based only on their talent and learning, regardless of their background. Naturally, it attracted many people. Moreover, the three deans of the academy, Sima Hui, Pang Degong and Huang Chengyan, were all highly respected people during this period, and their influence was no less than that of Zheng Xuan, Kong Rong and others before. On the day when Xiangyang Academy was established, the whole city was bustling with activity. The academy is located in the northeast corner of Xiangyang City. In the past, this area was relatively depressed and far away from the main street and the Prefectural Shepherd's Office. Liu Cong liked this place because it was clean, had a good environment and was suitable for studying. There are some houses, but they are older and somewhat dilapidated, and they belong to the Cai family. When Liu Cong proposed to buy it to build an academy, Cai Xi, the head of the Cai family, gave it to Liu Cong without saying a word. Since his wife Cai Yu became pregnant, Liu Cong intentionally supported the Cai family, which allowed the Cai family to revive when it was about to decline. Cai Xi was naturally grateful to Liu Cong. The renovation of the academy was carried out entirely in accordance with Liu Cong's design. The Prefectural Mufu Government paid for it and the Cai family was responsible for the construction. It started long ago after the Chinese New Year this year and is now completed as scheduled. Under the leadership of Ma Liang, the officials of the Prefectural Mufu Mansion were busy for several days, and all preparations were in place. Liu Cong, accompanied by Pang Tong, Ma Liang and other officials, came to the academy. Pang Degong, Sima Hui, Huang Chengyan and other three people greeted him at the entrance of the academy. There are already a huge crowd of students from all over the surrounding area. "I've met Mr. Zhou Mu!" When the three of them saw Liu Cong and others approaching, they raised their hands and saluted. ¡°Three deans, thank you for your hard work!¡± Liu Cong immediately returned the favor. ¡°It¡¯s not hard, the officials of the State Animal Husbandry Office have prepared everything for us!¡± "See you, sir!" Seeing Liu Cong standing on the high platform at the entrance of the academy, all the students bowed and saluted. ¡°Students, please excuse me!¡± Liu Cong waved to everyone. Everyone stood up. At this time, a student took a step forward. "Lord Zhou Mu, I am Wang Kai of Jinyang. I heard that Xiangyang Academy was established and that the presidents are three highly respected gentlemen, so I came here because of its reputation. However, after seeing the scene here, I don't understand something. I hope Lord Zhou Mu can clear up my confusion. !" As soon as Wang Kai spoke, all the scholars looked here, with expressions of admiration on their faces. Although Liu Cong is also very young, he is a prince after all, and everyone will naturally look up to him. But Wang Kai was calm and calm. ¡°If you have any doubts, it¡¯s okay to ask!¡± Liu Cong said with a smile. "Master Zhou Mu, students from Xiangyang Academy will definitely be officials from various places in Jingzhou in the future. Therefore, they must be people with both ability and political integrity, noble character, and profound knowledge. But looking at it today, I am greatly disappointed. The students who came here are not There are not many talented people from aristocratic families, but most of them are commoners on the farm and greedy merchants. If they enter the academy, wouldn't it be a mixed bag of good and bad? In the future, won't the officials in Jingzhou mostly be people who eat nothing and are servile! My lord, you have not thought Have you passed?" After Wang Kai finished speaking, some children from aristocratic families agreed. However, many children from poor families were very angry and showed evil in their eyes. "Is this student a descendant of the Wang family in Jinyang?" Liu Cong asked. "Exactly!" "Then let me ask you, was the Wang family a noble family before General Wang Jian?" "this¡­¡­" "Without Shang Yang's reform, General Wang Jian would have no status in the Qin State even though he had military merits! Then there would be no Jinyang Wang family today. Therefore, the glory of the Wang family was achieved by General Wang Jian's sword and spear! All aristocratic families are the same. Tracing back to their roots, most of them are from poor families. It is just because their ancestors used their talents to earn their family fortune. Therefore, there is no distinction between high and low for anyone. The children of aristocratic families have people with both ability and political integrity, and those from poor families There are also among the children! Among the children from poor families, there are servile disciples, people who deceive the world and steal reputations, and there are also children from aristocratic families! In Xiangyang Academy, those who are virtuous and talented will be welcomed, while those who are not virtuous and talented will be rejected!" After Liu Cong finished speaking, many students showed excited expressions on their faces. "Lord Zhou Mu, I am Yingchuan Chen Yu. What you say is not unreasonable. But from what I can see, your important ministers are all children of aristocratic families. The foundation of Jingzhou was also laid for you by them. But now, sirXiangyang Academy recruited many students from poor families. They will definitely become officials in Jingzhou in the future. Wouldn't this chill the hearts of your important ministers? " After Chen Yu finished speaking, all the students looked at Ma Liang, Pang Tong and other Jingzhou officials behind Liu Cong. "Sir, do you think that Pang Shiyuan, Ma Jichang and others are my ministers in Jingzhou because of their status as a noble family? Wrong! It's because of their noble character and talents in the world! The Chen family of Yingchuan is also everyone , rich in resources, do you think you are not as talented as the children from a humble family?" Liu Cong has already guessed Chen Yu's identity, "Chen Qun, Xun Yu and others are all children of the Yingchuan family. They are now extremely popular. What do they rely on? ? Guo Jia and Xi Zhicai came from poor families, and they were trusted by Cao Cao, so what do they rely on?" "Talent and learning!" Almost all the students said in unison. "Yes, as long as you have talent, learning, and good character, jobs in Jingzhou are waiting for you, no matter what your status is? You have no virtue or talent, and you are unwilling to learn and make progress. No matter what your family background is, leave as soon as possible. Jingzhou does not raise waste. !¡± After hearing these words of Liu Cong, all the students applauded. "Students, if you want to be your wife and son, you must make meritorious deeds. And if you want to make meritorious deeds, you must study hard. With three great talents, Pang Degong, Sima Hui, and Huang Chengyan, as deans, don't you have the confidence to learn to be full of talents? " "Yes!" They all said in unison again. "Xiangyang Academy learns from the strengths of many schools of thought and allows a hundred schools of thought to contend. Confucianism, Taoism, Legalism, military strategism, Mohism, etc. can all be learned." When the students heard this, they all started talking. Great Han, since Dong Zhongshu deposed a hundred schools of thought and only respected Confucianism, who dares to say that a hundred schools of thought can contend! Of course, other theories have also been developing secretly for a long time. Especially in troubled times, the military strategists and Mohists played an increasingly important role. Many students studied in private, but the resources were too scarce. Now that the conditions are in place, many people are excited. "The academy has just been established, so there are currently very few books of all kinds, but I assure you that within one year at most, the books will satisfy every student!" "Thank you, Mr. Zhou Mu!" "The admissions of the college will be decided by the three deans. I have two words for all the students. I hope you will remember it!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT Chapter 161: Changes in Hanzhong (1) You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Hanzhong, in the city of Nanzheng. In the prefect's house, Liu Bei had a gloomy face, sometimes looking at the map, sometimes walking around, looking a little uneasy. Zhang Lu ordered Zhang Wei to lead 20,000 troops and horses to escort Liu Bei's army into Hanzhong, and then leave the Xie Valley to attack Cao Cao in the north. It¡¯s called escort, but it¡¯s actually surveillance. Guan Yu and Zhang Fei were in the army outside the city. Liu Bei entered Nanzheng City with only 500 guards and Zhuge Liang. But Zhang Lu never dreamed that these five hundred guards were Liu Bei's most elite white-eared soldiers. Moreover, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei were among these guards. In the military camp outside the city, it was actually Shiren and Fan Jiang pretending to be Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, and the 10,000-strong army was led by Guan Ping. As a result, during the banquet, Liu Bei suddenly launched an attack, catching Zhang Lu off guard and taking control of the entire Nanzheng city. At the same time, Guan Ping sent Sima Zhang Da to lead 300 soldiers and horses, and occupied Dingjun Mountain with lightning speed. The remaining 7,000 soldiers and horses cooperated with the elite Bai'er soldiers in the city and captured Nanzheng City. . However, after a long delay, Zhang Lu was rescued by Yan Pu and took advantage of the chaos to escape from the city and arrived at Zhang Wei's camp. At this time, it was discovered that Zhang Wei had been drunk by Yang Bai. Now Zhang Lu understands everything. It turns out that brothers Yang Song and Yang Bai had already taken refuge with Liu Bei. No wonder he said so many good things for Liu Bei and made himself agree to Liu Bei's request. But now it was too late to regret it. He wanted to kill everyone in his family, but Yang Bai had already fled into the city. However, Yan Pu did not panic and asked Yang Ang to guard Yang'an Pass and Yang Ren to guard Wakou Pass. Then he mobilized Baocheng soldiers and horses to gather outside Nanzheng City. But the city of Nanzheng is tall and tall. Liu Bei has 7,000 soldiers and horses, plus Zhang Da's 3,000 soldiers and horses in Dingjun Mountain, who can respond at any time. Zhang Lu dare not attack the city boldly, and the two sides form a confrontation. Liu Bei was uneasy. Although there was plenty of food and grass in the city, Zhang Lu had been operating in Hanzhong for many years, and the people's wishes would be lost if he stayed for a long time! "Brother, I have arrested Zhang Lu, Zhang Wei and Yan Pu's family members and imprisoned them all. Please punish me!" Zhang Fei came to the prefect's mansion. "Yide, why do you want to arrest their family members?" Liu Bei looked a little surprised. "Brother, if the guy from Yan Pu hadn't rescued Zhang Lu, we would have captured the entire Hanzhong by now. Please kill his family members on top of the city to disturb their minds and relieve the hatred in my heart!" Zhang Fei said angrily. "No!" Liu Bei shook his head, "Cao Cao once massacred the city in Xuzhou and was extremely cruel. But since I raised the army, I have been doing the opposite. I am benevolent and righteous to the world. How can I harm other people's families?" "Brother, these are troubled times, benevolence and righteousness are useless!" Zhang Fei listened to Liu Bei's words and disagreed. "How about Cao Cao's cruelty? He has occupied the entire north. Brother benevolence and righteousness don't even have a foothold now. How about not killing people?" Can you establish your authority?" "Brother, the third brother is right. Those who deserve benevolence must be treated with benevolence and those who deserve to be killed must be killed!" Guan Yu also walked in. "If the elder brother can't bear to do it, then I will let Guan Ping do it. I must let him do it." Zhang Lu and Yan Pu are afraid!" "This" Liu Bei still hesitated. "Brother!" "Okay!" Liu Bei gritted his teeth, "Tie Yan Pu and Zhang Lu's family members to the top of the city and force Zhang Lu to surrender! If he doesn't surrender, he will be killed!" "good!" Guan Yu and Zhang Fei left the prefect's mansion and immediately sent people to the prison to take the family members of Yan Pu, Zhang Lu and others out. There are more than 400 men, women and children, the oldest is seventy or eighty years old with gray hair, and the youngest is still in his arms. Looking at the fierce-looking soldiers escorting them, they naturally understood their fate, and many people burst into tears. The people in Nanzheng City shed tears watching all this. "Stop, what are you doing?" Suddenly, Zhuge Liang and more than a dozen guards stopped these soldiers. "Military advisor, we are ordered by the second general and the third general to take these people to the top of the city!" A military commander saluted Zhuge Liang and said. "Taking them to the top of the city? That's nonsense!" Zhuge Liang's face darkened, "They are all innocent, let them go quickly!" "But military advisor, this is the order of the second general and the third general" Army Sima was a little embarrassed. If he disobeyed the orders of Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, he naturally knew what the consequences would be. "Release him immediately, otherwise military law will be imposed!" Zhuge Liang became angry. "No!" "Who dares to let me go?" At this momentA gong-like sound sounded, which made people's ears buzz. The army commander who was about to release the people shivered involuntarily and stood motionless! You don¡¯t need to look to know that the third general, Zhang Fei, has arrived. "General Zhang, you must not be reckless, otherwise" "Military advisor, when did I, Zhang Fei, become reckless? I am carrying out the order of my eldest brother and want to take them to the top of the city to be executed!" Before Zhuge Liang could finish his words, he was interrupted by Zhang Fei. "My lord's order? Absolutely impossible!" Zhuge Liang didn't believe it was Liu Bei's order. "My lord is kind, how could he give such an order!" "Anyway, this is Brother's order. If you don't believe me, just ask!" Zhang Fei didn't want to explain to Zhuge Liang, "Press them to the top of the city quickly!" "No!" "You" Zhuge Liang saw that he could not stop Zhang Fei, so he quickly went to the prefect's mansion. When he arrived at the prefect's mansion, he rushed in without announcing anything. Liu Bei was in his study. "Kong Ming, what's the matter?" Liu Bei was a little dissatisfied when he saw Zhuge Liang barging in without informing him. "My lord, I forgive you, the matter was urgent, so I didn't report it!" Zhuge Liang quickly saluted Liu Bei. "what's the matter?" "Zhang Fei took the family members of Yan Pu, Zhang Lu and others to the top of the city, intending to behead them" "I know this!" Liu Bei said calmly after hearing this. "My lord is kind, please don't kill these people!" "Why not kill them?" Liu Bei looked at Zhuge Liang, "Zhang Lu's army is besieging the city. If these people continue to cause chaos in the city, wouldn't it be dangerous? Kill them to avoid future troubles!" "My lord! If we kill them, Zhang Lu will definitely fight to the death with us outside the city. There are still 40,000 to 50,000 soldiers and horses in Hanzhong, and Yang'an Pass and Wakou Pass are dangerous passes that are easy to defend but difficult to attack. How can we win Hanzhong?" Huh? On the contrary, as long as the lord doesn¡¯t kill their family members! If Zhang Lu throws himself into a trap, over time, he will definitely have the desire to surrender. At that time, we will send people to persuade him, and we can take Hanzhong without a single blow!" "These family members are nothing to Zhang Lu. They can be abandoned at any time. How could Zhang Lu resort to such a weapon? There is no siege now because we have occupied Dingjun Mountain!" "My lord is benevolent and righteous. He who conquers the world with kindness will not harm his parents; he who conquers the world with righteousness will never end his descendants!" With tears in his eyes and full of helplessness at the same time, Zhuge Liang bowed deeply to Liu Bei and said, "Leave Zhang I have a clever plan for the families of Lu, Yan Pu and others, and I will definitely make them surrender!" "Okay!" Liu Bei finally nodded. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 162: Changes in Hanzhong (2) You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Zhang Fei ordered the soldiers to escort all the more than 400 people to the top of the city, and tied a dozen of them directly to the crenellations of the city. There was a soldier standing next to each person, holding a bright ring in his hand. knife. "Come here, send me a message to Zhang Lu's camp and ask Zhang Lu and Yan Pu to come to the city quickly to answer the question. If they don't come, their father's head will be killed immediately!" Zhang Fei ordered angrily. "No!" A soldier quickly got off the tower and rode a fast horse out of the city. ¡°Bring Zhang Lu and Yan Pu¡¯s father over here!¡± Soon, two soldiers escorted two old men in their sixties. "Who are you?" Zhang Fei pointed at one of the old men with his riding crop. ¡°I am Zhang Heng, Zhang Lu¡¯s father!¡± "You are that Yan Pu's father!" Zhang Fei pointed at the other person and said. "Yes, I am Yan Zhong, Yan Pu's father!" Zhang Fei hated Yan Pu very much and whipped Yan Zhong suddenly. His clothes were torn immediately and a bloodstain appeared on his chest. Many people nearby were trembling with fear, but Yan Zhong stood there unmoved. "I am just a commoner. If the general wants to take Hanzhong, he can take it. Even if he kills me, it will be useless!" "You're still being stubborn!" Zhang Fei whipped him again. "I still say the same thing, it's useless to kill me! The general is a swordsman, and I am a fish and meat. If you want to kill, kill me, but a soldier can be killed but not humiliated!" "So what if I humiliate you?" Zhang Fei wouldn't even bother to hit a defenseless old man if the other party gave in. However, Yan Zhong showed his uprightness, which made Zhang Fei very angry. He whipped out the third whip and said, "If it weren't for your son, my eldest brother would have successfully taken Hanzhong. The soldiers would not suffer any more casualties, and neither would the people." Suffer another disaster! Shouldn¡¯t you be beaten?¡± Yan Zhong¡¯s body was dripping with blood, but he still stood there upright. The other people were also trembling and did not dare to cry anymore. "General, Zhang Lu is here!" Fan Jiang came over to report. Zhang Fei took a look and saw that there were about five thousand soldiers and horses leaving the military camp outside the city. With little time, they arrived at a place about ten feet away from the city head and set up a formation. Zhang Wei took command from the center. Zhang Lu and Yan Pu, surrounded by hundreds of guards, arrived at the bottom of the city. "Zhang Fei, you are not a general, you would do such a despicable thing!" Yan Pu saw his father covered with bruises on the top of the city, he was furious and heartbroken. "Ha" Zhang Fei laughed a few times, "Yan Pu, Zhang Lu, Zhang Wei, if you dare to fight with me in front of the battle, I will let your family members go. If you don't dare, collect the corpses for them!" " "Zhang Fei, let our family members go, and I will fight with you!" Zhang Wei waved a big sword in his hand and rushed forward. "Zhang Wei, you are not qualified! You tell the army to retreat, and all three of you must come forward. I will fight you single-handedly!" Zhang Fei waved his eight-foot-long snake spear, "Otherwise, I will destroy the city. Behead all these people!" "Okay, I'll fight you!" Zhang Lu took out the sword from his waist, "Zhang Wei, tell the soldiers to stay back!" "My lord, no!" Yan Pu said loudly, "Fighting generals in front of the formation is the work of ordinary men. My lord is a prince of one party, how can he act on his own initiative?" "Hagood!" Yan Zhong suddenly laughed a few times at the top of the city, "My son has not lost his mind, that's good!" Fighting against Zhang Fei, isn¡¯t that looking for death? "Old man!" Zhang Fei saw that the method of stimulating generals was about to succeed, but he did not expect that Yan Pu would destroy it. He was furious and whipped Yan Zhong hard with a whip. "Father¡­¡­" Although the whip fell on Yan Zhong's body, it hurt Yan Pu's heart. He screamed, rolled off his horse, and fell to his knees, "Father, my son is unfilial" "My son, stand up. Since ancient times, loyalty and filial piety have been difficult to achieve at the same time!" Yan Zhong's face flashed with a trace of relief and a trace of determination, and he suddenly exerted force and prepared to jump off the city wall. "Old man, if you want to die, it's not that easy!" Zhang Fei was already prepared and grabbed Yan Zhong, "But I want you to watch them die!" The dozen or so people who were tied to the crenellations of the city wall burst into tears. There were men and women, old and young, and they were all members of the Yanpu, Zhang Lu, and Zhang Wei families. "Husband, save me" "Father, save me, the child doesn't want to die" "Zhang Fei, you are despicable!" Yan Pu was so angry that he stamped his chest and wanted to scold Zhang Fei, but he couldn't. "Zhang Fei, I will fight you! You butcher, come down if you dare!" Zhang Wei shouted from the city.   "Zhang Wei, what are you yelling about? It's up to you. I'll poke a big hole in you with one shot! You three will attack at the same time, and then I will leave the city!" Zhang Fei never wanted to use these people to force Zhang Lu to surrender, because he didn't bother to do such a thing. He just wanted to force Zhang Lu and the other three to fight, then capture them, and then force them to surrender. It's just that his reputation is too great and no one can challenge him. "You will die if you die, why bother scratching your tongue!" Suddenly Zhang Heng shouted, and everyone on the city stopped crying, "Gongqi, you don't have the appearance of a hero, but in these troubled times, you can't help but shoot the arrow on the bowstring. You must send it out. Don¡¯t forget the teachings of your ancestors and do what you should do!¡± The crying on the top of the city stopped, and Yan Pu and Zhang Lu below the city also regained their composure, which made Zhang Fei furious. "Behead these traitors!" Zhang Fei shouted. "My lord has an order, keep people under the sword!" At the moment when the soldier raised the sword in his hand, Zhuge Liang's voice reached the top of the city. Immediately afterwards, Zhuge Liang, surrounded by more than a hundred white-ear elite soldiers, came to the top of the city. "Military advisor" Zhang Fei didn't look good when he saw Zhuge Liang. Zhuge Liang waved the command arrow in his hand and shouted loudly to the soldiers: "My lord has an order. If the two sides fight, the crime is not as bad as that of the family, release them immediately!" "Is this really the order from elder brother?" Zhang Fei didn't believe it. Didn¡¯t elder brother Liu Bei agree to kill these people? "The arrow is here, how can it be false? Let them go, and those who disobey the order will be killed!" The soldiers looked at the angry Zhuge Liang, and then at the fierce-looking white-eared elite soldiers around Zhuge Liang, and quickly untied and released those people. "Thank you, military advisor" "Thank you, military advisor" Many people knelt down to thank Zhuge Liang. "This is Uncle Liu's kindness to everyone. Let's all go home!" "Thank you, Uncle Liu Huang" Everyone went down from the tower in shock. "Thank you, Mr. Kong Ming!" "My lord is kind, this is just a misunderstanding!" Zhang Lu and Yan Pu bowed their hands to Zhuge Liang under the city, and then led their troops back to the military camp. In the evening, Zhang Lu, Zhang Wei and Yan Pu sat opposite each other in Zhang Lu's tent. "Yan Changshi, although we have 40,000 to 50,000 soldiers and horses in Hanzhong, we must guard Jiameng Pass, Yang'an Pass, and Wakou Pass. With more than 20,000 soldiers and horses, it will be very difficult to defeat Nanzheng! Do you have a plan? ?¡± "Brother, in my opinion, starting from tomorrow, we will attack the city with all our strength. Our strength is three times that of Liu Bei. I don't believe that we can't defeat Nanzheng!" Before Yan Pu could say anything, Zhang Wei said angrily. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 163: Improvement of Papermaking Technology You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "General Zhang, no!" Yan Pu looked at Zhang Wei and shook his head, "Lord, during this period, I did not allow the siege. I was not only worried about the three thousand soldiers and horses in Dingjun Mountain, but what I was really worried about was Baishui. Deng Xian from Guan and Zhang Ren from Jiange!" "Deng Xian and Zhang Ren?" Zhang Lu was a little confused. "Yes!" Yan Pu nodded, "Zhuge Liang's use of troops is indeed unusual. He stationed three thousand soldiers and horses at Dingjun Mountain, which not only hindered our attack on the city, but also blocked Liu Zhang's troops from entering Hanzhong!" "Yan Changshi meant that Liu Bei's capture of Hanzhong was not Liu Zhang's intention?" Zhang Wei asked. "How could Liu Bei, a great hero, be under Liu Zhang's command all the time? He attacked Hanzhong and wanted to use this place as a base to conquer the world!" "Strive for hegemony in the world?" "In today's troubled times, the weak are preying on the strong, and Hanzhong is an important place with access from the north to the south. Even if Liu Bei doesn't come, Cao Cao, Liu Zhang, Sun Quan, and Liu Cong will come sooner or later. My lord can either fight for hegemony like them and fight to the end, or surrender to them." After Yan Pu finished speaking, Zhang Lu fell into deep thought. When it comes to competing for world hegemony, Zhang Lu has no such ambition. Of course, he also knows that he does not have the ability. He just wanted to keep his county in troubled times. But now it seems that it is impossible to keep it. Surrender to Liu Bei? Although Liu Bei's subordinates include Guan Yu, Zhang Fei and other famous generals in the world, as well as talents like Zhuge Liang, he is not willing to give in! Liu Bei only had 10,000 troops, but he only occupied Nanzheng. As long as he attacks desperately, Liu Bei will be defeated! However, that would be cheaper for Liu Zhang. Liu Zhang is his enemy. Hanzhong can be given to anyone, but it cannot be given to Liu Zhang. "Kill!" "Capture Zhang Lu alive!" At this moment, a cry of killing suddenly came from outside the tent. "Liu Bei sent troops to rob the camp!" Zhang Lu was shocked. "This" Zhang Wei couldn't believe it, "I have arranged soldiers to patrol the camp, and Liu Bei only has 7,000 troops, how dare he leave the city!" "General Zhang, hurry up, organize your troops and horses, don't let the soldiers get into chaos!" Yan Pu said hurriedly. "Okay!" Zhang Wei hurried out. Yan Pu immediately organized himself and Zhang Lu's soldiers and ambush them in the commander's tent. "My lord, you are in the commander's tent. You must not go out. I will lead the troops to kill and drive back the enemy!" "Yan Changshi wants to be more careful!" Zhang Lu's voice was trembling. After Yan Pu came out, he first stabilized several nearby battalions, organized more than 2,000 soldiers, lit torches, raised flags, and gathered the rebels. The shouts of killing gradually weakened, and within an hour, the enemy retreated. Yan Pu and Zhang Wei counted the troops and horses, and found that the losses were not great, with only more than 2,000 casualties. But Yan Pu was surprised when he discovered that Liu Bei's soldiers left only dozens of corpses. Even if they were caught off guard, how could the difference in combat power between the two sides be so huge? After the two returned to the handsome tent, Zhang Lu was still in shock. "Yan Changshi, have the enemy troops retreated?" "We retreated, and our army suffered more than 2,000 casualties!" Yan Pu said. "Ohmore than two thousand casualties." Zhang Lu finally breathed a sigh of relief. "But my lord, only a few dozen of Liu Bei's soldiers died!" "What? Only a few dozen people died?" Zhang Lu couldn't believe it. In this battle, people often say that killing one thousand enemies will result in eight hundred losses for oneself. Even if there is a gap in combat power between the two sides and two thousand people are killed, how can the other side only lose a few dozen people? No matter how hard you believe it, this is also true! Because Yan Pu would not lie to him. "Report¡ª¡ª" Suddenly a soldier ran into the tent, "Report, sir, a letter has been sent from the city!" "Liu Bei sent me a message? Submit it!" The soldier presented the letter to Zhang Lu, turned around and went out. After Zhang Lu read it, he frowned and handed it to Yan Pu. "Chen arrived and thousands of people robbed the camp!" Yan Pu was shocked when he saw it. "How is this possible for a thousand people to rob the camp?" Zhang Wei kept shaking his head. Their camp had a total of 20,000 soldiers and horses, but Chen Dao was so bold that a thousand men dared to rob the camp! "Lord, this is Liu Bei's plan to knock down the mountain and stun the tiger!" Yan Pu put down the letter, "Although we in Hanzhong have an army of 40,000 to 50,000, our combat power is far inferior to Liu Bei's soldiers. When he entered Nanzheng City that day, he only brought with him Five hundred soldiers. But they killed more than a thousand soldiers of our prefecture and were completely defeated. At that time, I thought that Liu Bei had only these elite soldiers, but now it seems that I was wrong. A Chen Dao, who is so brave, thenWho can be defeated by Fei Fei or Guan Yu? If I guessed correctly, Liu Bei will send people to the camp tomorrow, so my lord must make a decision early! " "This" Zhang Lu looked confused. The next day, Liu Bei indeed sent Sun Qian to Zhang Lu¡¯s camp outside the city. After thinking about it all night, Zhang Lu decided to surrender to Liu Bei and sacrifice all of Hanzhong. Liu Bei was very happy and made Zhang Lu the chief historian of Hanzhong, Yan Pu the military advisor general, Zhang Wei the Xiaoqi captain, Yang Ang the Duqi captain, and Yang Ren the Shesheng captain. Suddenly, Liu Bei's strength increased greatly. There are nearly 60,000 soldiers and horses, including more than ten generals including Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Chen Dao, Guan Ping, Fan Jiang, Zhang Da, Shi Ren, Zhang Wei, Yang Ang, and Yang Ren, and counselors including Zhuge Liang, Yan Pu, and Jian Yong, Sun Qian, Mi Zhu, etc. had sufficient food and grass. When the news came out, the world was shocked! Jingzhou, Xiangyang. Liu Cong has been in the study recently and rarely even goes to the ladies. Because the new paper made by craftsmen has reached a new level. There are already five or six sheets on the desk. From bottom to top, the color becomes whiter and whiter, and the surface becomes smoother and smoother. Especially the top one is very close to modern paper. "Okay, that's it!" Liu Cong put down the pen. The ink did not print on the paper, and the water absorption was very good. Originally, the craftsman was very satisfied with the bottom piece. It was many times better than Caihou paper. Writing on it can be compared with brocade silk. But Liu Cong was dissatisfied because he knew that the invention of paper would improve the level of civilization in the entire world, and in order for printing to come out, paper must be constantly improved. After Liu Cong¡¯s continuous guidance and the craftsmen¡¯s continuous practice, he was finally satisfied. "My lord, news from Hanzhong!" At this moment, Pang Tong and Fa Zheng hurried to the study. Since he was focused on making paper, during this period, as long as the news from Tianwang camp was not very important, Liu Cong asked Ma Zhong to send it directly to Pang Tong and Fazheng. "Liu Bei has taken over the position of governor of Hanzhong!" Pang Tong handed a piece of information to Liu Cong. "So fast?" Liu Cong was a little surprised. Since Liu Bei entered Hanzhong, Liu Cong believed that Hanzhong would belong to Liu Bei sooner or later, and Zhang Lu was definitely no match. However, he did not expect that Liu Bei would capture it in just over a month. "This Zhang Lu is so useless!" Liu Cong shook his head after looking at it. "Forty to fifty thousand soldiers and horses actually surrendered!" Fazheng also felt a little incredible. "Kong Ming's method of knocking on the mountain and shaking the tiger was so good that Zhang Lu completely lost his fighting spirit!" Pang Tong admired Zhuge Liang for taking Hanzhong so quickly, "Lord, if we want to take Hanzhong again in the future, I'm afraid it won't be easy!" (Remember this site) Website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 164: New Han Paper You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "But Liu Bei doesn't need to worry too much in Hanzhong. He wants to imitate Emperor Gaozu's Ming Dynasty in building the plank road, and it is obviously impossible to cross Chencang secretly!" Liu Cong knew that compared with the same period in history, the current Liu Bei was far behind. "My lord is right. Liu Zhang has already increased his troops at Baishui Pass and Jiange. Zhong Yao sent Zhang Ji to guard the entrance of the Xie Valley to prevent Liu Bei from entering the pass. We also have heavy troops guarding Shangyong. It is difficult for Hanzhong to be a single county. It's a big deal. It's just" "What else does Xiaozhi have to worry about?" "If Liu Bei takes danger and sends his troops out of Ziwu Valley to raid Chang'an, the outcome will be hard to say." "The troops left Ziwu Valley?" Liu Cong frowned. This topic has been discussed many times by later generations, but there is still no conclusion on whether it can succeed. "My lord, don't worry!" Pang Tong smiled, "Leaving the Ziwu Valley with troops is a dangerous move, and the probability of victory is less than 50%. If it were my lord, he would most likely do it, but Liu Bei would not. Because Kongming was cautious in using his troops and did not want to Take risks, and Liu Bei doesn¡¯t have the courage!¡± "In this case, we don't care about Hanzhong for the time being, but we must pay attention. If Liu Bei wants to seize Yizhou, we must send troops to stop him!" "My lord is wise!" Pang Tong and Fazheng said at the same time. "Shiyuan, Xiaozhi, how about you come and see this paper?" Liu Cong pointed to the paper on the table. "Paper?" "Is this paper?" Pang Tong and Fazheng were both surprised. They had long discovered that Liu Cong had written some words on it. But it was so white and the handwriting was clear, they all thought it was brocade silk. "Yes!" Liu Cong smiled. Pang Tong and Fazheng touched it carefully. "It's not brocade!" "HaI told you, it's paper!" "But, how come Caihou paper is so white?" "And the words are written on it, so clearly?" "It's exactly the same as the brocade silk!" "Of course this is not Caihou paper, it is the new Han paper that has just been made!" Liu Cong knew that this kind of paper would soon spread throughout the Han Dynasty, to the Western Regions, the Roman Empire, and even the whole world. Therefore, he has already thought of a name, called New Han Paper. "New Han paper?" The two picked up the paper again and looked at it carefully, "Lord, what is the price of this kind of paper?" Although New Han Dynasty paper is a good thing, if the price is too high, it is better to use brocade silk or bamboo slips. "It's much lower than Jinbo!" In fact, it's more than much lower! That's too low. Brocade silk is woven from silk, while New Han paper is made from plants with high fiber content such as bamboo, which can be said to be made from local materials. "That's great!" Pang Tong looked at the piece of paper with a greedy look on his face, "My lord, I also want this new Chinese paper, brocade and silk to write on, it's too expensive!" "My lord, my subordinates want it too!" Fazheng also said hurriedly. They often have to write some official documents. Brocade and silk are too expensive, bamboo slips are too slow, and the writing on Cai Hou paper becomes blurry after a while. "Ha don't worry, this new Han paper will be produced on a large scale soon, and we will all use it from now on!" "Very good!" Liu Cong issued an order to reward the craftsmen who made paper heavily, and then let them produce it on a large scale. The craftsmen were very happy. Although they all had skills, their status had never been so high, so they kept producing day and night. With the expansion of various handicraft industries in Xiangyang City, Liu Cong moved all handicraft workshops outside the city. Several core departments have also moved to Jingshan Mountain between Xiangyang and Fancheng. According to Liu Cong¡¯s plan, Fancheng and Xiangyang will gradually become industrial centers. The things that the government strictly controls mainly include the brewing of Wanli Xiangjiu, smelting technology, and improved agricultural tools, such as waterwheels, reeling wheels, etc. Weapons such as the Han Dao, the Thunderbolt Chariot, and the Ballista were naturally kept top secret. Moreover, Liu Cong also found some alchemists and asked them to develop gunpowder. The method of making new Han paper is another top secret. Once it is determined to be top secret, these craftsmen will be controlled, but their treatment will be very high. In troubled times, these people are naturally very satisfied. The concept of assembly line work has slowly penetrated into the production. Liu Cong asked officials from various places to mobilize the people to collect the raw materials, and then the craftsmen would collect them at a certain price. This is not only very fast, but also solves some of the life problems of the refugees after they first arrived. Seven or eight days later, the first batch of new Han paper was produced. Liu Cong first sent it to Xiangyang City officials. Of course, a certain fee was charged. Paper?The quality was very good and the price was very low. Soon, officials from other counties in Jingzhou came to buy it. Liu Cong requested that officials from all over the country should use paper to write official documents and letters, but it should not be wasted and paper should be supplied in quantity. When the new Han paper appeared in Xiangyang Academy, all the students were excited. You must know that even the children of the Ma, Kuai and Cai families did not dare to use brocade silk to write in large quantities. New Han paper has the same quality as brocade silk, but the price is much cheaper! Even the three deans were amazed and couldn't put it down. When many people wanted to buy it, Liu Cong asked for a limited supply. He also told the students that the production of new Chinese paper was complicated and originally very expensive, but in order to allow students to learn and write, it was so cheap. If you buy it outside, it will be much more expensive. In addition, Zhang Ji¡¯s medical clinic also provides supplies according to quantity, which makes Zhang Ji and his disciples very excited. This kind of treatment is the same as that of officials and academies! In the past, medical doctors belonged to three religions and nine streams. How could they be compared with Confucianism? At the same time, Zhang Ji was very grateful to Liu Cong. When he was asked to set up a medical clinic, he was a little unhappy. Although he is a doctor in the Prefectural Mufu, his status is that of a prefect. Although Zhang Ji doesn't want to be an official, he still wants to have an official status! Now, he is a bachelor of Jingzhou University. Like Pang Degong and others, he is also the director of a medical clinic, teaches hundreds of disciples, and can write books and treatises. Looking at such good new Chinese paper and thinking about Shuli Shuo, Zhang Ji immediately thought of his good friend Hua Tuo. The lord Liu Cong once said that he and Hua Tuo were the miracle doctors of the Han Dynasty, and the miracle doctors had to write down their theories. So Zhang Ji immediately picked up a pen and wrote a letter on this new Han Dynasty paper, asking Hua Tuo to stop being a doctor and come to Xiangyang. How many people can he save by himself? My lord is right. Opening a clinic to teach students and writing books is the way to become a great doctor. Liu Cong¡¯s guess was correct. As soon as the new Han Dynasty paper came out, countless merchants flocked to Xiangyang. Everyone could clearly see the unlimited business opportunities contained in it. The house of Ma Jing, the president of the Xiangyang Chamber of Commerce, is overcrowded, because everyone knows that the Ma family is now at its peak, and it is definitely right to turn to Ma Bochang for business. New Han paper will be sold all over the world, and the price set by Xiangyang is not very high. Everyone has found that the profit margin is huge, but they must buy the operating rights. The price of operating rights in each state varies, with the lowest in Jiaozhou being 20,000 gold, and the highest being in Jizhou being 100,000 gold. With the right to operate, other businessmen cannot do New Hanji business in this state. Of course, you can also sell the rights to operate each county to someone else. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 165: Management Rights You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Xiangyang City, Cai Mansion. Cai Xi, the head of the Cai family, is in the study, holding a pen in his hand and writing seriously. And what he used was New Han Paper. "What a good paper!" After writing a few words, Cai Xi was filled with admiration. The surface of new Han paper is smooth and white, and the writing is clearer than that on brocade silk. These pieces of paper were brought back by the disciples of the clan who were studying at Xiangyang Academy. They were very cheap and were said to be newly made. They were given priority to the students of the academy. Since it was newly built, there must be something for sale, so he sent his old housekeeper to Xiangyang City early in the morning to inquire about it. "MasterMaster" the old housekeeper shouted before he reached the study. "But we bought new Chinese paper!" Upon hearing this, Cai Xi hurried out of the study. When he saw the old housekeeper empty-handed, he was a little disappointed, "What's the point of making such a fuss?" "Sir, the new Han paper has not been sold yet. Now the Xiangyang Chamber of Commerce is selling the management rights of the new Han paper!" The old housekeeper inquired about a lot of information. "Management rights? What is management rights?" Cai Xi had never heard of it. "I just learned that after you buy the operating rights of which state, you can sell New Han Paper in that state, but others cannot sell it here. Moreover, you can also give other people This is generally what the businessman means when he sells the management rights of other counties in this state.¡± After hearing what the old housekeeper said, Cai Xi thought carefully. After a moment, his eyes shone. "How much is the management right worth?" "It varies from state to state. The most expensive is Jizhou, which costs 100,000 gold, and the cheapest is Jiaozhou, which only costs 20,000 gold!" "Then how big is our Jingzhou?" "Seventy thousand gold from Jingzhou!" "Seventy thousand gold?" "Yes, it's seventy thousand gold!" The old housekeeper shook his head, "It's too expensive, and I didn't buy anything!" "You immediately collect the money and materials in the mansion, I want to buy the management rights of Jingzhou!" Cai Xi said as he walked out. "Master, this this management right is empty, there is nothing!" The old housekeeper was very puzzled. ¡°You don¡¯t understand, just do as I say!¡± Cai Xi said loudly. "No!" Cai Xi took several servants, left Cai Mansion, and immediately came to Xiangyang Chamber of Commerce. At this time, many businessmen had gathered in the Xiangyang Chamber of Commerce. They were talking in groups of three and two. Purchasing operating rights is, after all, a new thing, so they need to discuss it. Although New Han Paper has great profit margins and prospects, the operating rights are too expensive. For example, in Jingzhou, it costs 70,000 gold! How much paper do you need to sell to make this money back? "President Ma, I buy the management rights of Jingzhou!" At this moment, Cai Xi said loudly to Ma Bochang. When the first person to buy the management rights appeared, everyone stopped talking and looked over. "Cai Xi?" "The Cai family wants to buy it?" "Master Cai, do you want to buy the management rights of Jingzhou?" Ma Jing, president of the Xiangyang Chamber of Commerce, asked. When Liu Cong initially asked him to sell the management rights of New Han Paper first, Ma Jing was somewhat disapproving. To put it bluntly, management rights are a piece of paper. A businessman is heavy on profits, but he has not yet made a profit. Who would pay such a high amount of money to buy the right to operate? However, Ma Jing did not dare to disobey Liu Cong's order, so she had no choice but to do it. Unexpectedly, someone actually bought it. "Of course, the money and goods will be delivered soon!" Seventy thousand gold, in this era, is actually seventy thousand silver, and can be replaced by other money and items. For example, five beads of money, food, land, horses, silk, etc. Because the food and salary of officials and soldiers can also be replaced by other property, it is impossible to carry so much money and food with them. In Jingzhou, although the Cai family in Xiangyang is not as powerful as the Ma family in Yicheng today, from a business perspective, many people still regard the Cai family as number one, because the old head of the family, Cai Xi, is very good at doing business. Vision, brains or means, no one can compare. When he took action, many people¡¯s thoughts came alive. "I bought the right to operate Yangzhou!" Kuai Jun, the son of Kuai Liang, the head of the Kuai family, said loudly. Although Kuai Jun is only a young man in his twenties, he has great business talents. Because Kuai Yue surrendered to Cao Cao, Liu Cong deliberately suppressed the Kuai family. However, for more than a year, it was precisely because of Kuai Jun's outstanding talents that the Kuai family survived the difficulties. The sale of the management rights of New Han Paper made Kuai Jun keenly aware of the business opportunities. Although at this timeMany people do not understand monopoly management, but they already have this awareness. Because paper is cheap, its usage will increase, and one state is the exclusive operator! Maybe there is no profit in the front, but the profits in the future will be very large. While others were discussing, Kuai Jun was already ready to make a move. Now that he saw that Cai Xi had purchased the management rights of Jingzhou, he took action without hesitation. If you wait any longer, you will miss the opportunity. "I buy the management rights of Yizhou!" The head of the Ma family, Ma Jing, and Ma Bochang are the presidents of the Xiangyang Chamber of Commerce, but his business vision is not as good as Cai Xi and Kuai Jun. But his mind is very flexible, and seeing that these two people have taken action, it is natural that they can't be wrong. So I quickly bought the management rights of Yizhou. As soon as the management rights of these three states were sold, some small traders hurriedly went to Cai Xi, Kuai Jun and others. They could not afford to buy the management rights of a state, but they could buy one of a county, or a county. New Han paper is a good thing and will definitely be a best-seller in the future. And some big merchants in the north finally took action. Jizhou, Xuzhou, Yanzhou, and Yuzhou were sold out one after another. The relatively remote Qingzhou, Youzhou, and Bingzhou also bought them one after another after some merchants hesitated. Finally, merchants from Sizhou, Liangzhou, and Jiaozhou also bought it. Liu Cong made a huge profit from the sale of just one management right, and left all the outstanding figures such as Ma Liang, Pang Tongfa and others dumbfounded. Is there anyone doing business like this? Is there any way to make money like this? How does the lord's mind grow? Why are there so many strange and practical ideas? New Han Dynasty paper has begun large-scale production and sales. In order to prevent merchants from finding rare goods and making huge profits, Liu Cong stipulated the sales price in each state. Of course, the profit margin he leaves is very large, and prices vary from state to state based on geographical conditions. When large-scale new Han paper arrived in various states, the whole Han Dynasty was shocked! Many scribes began to write poems and rhymes to praise the new Han paper. The biggest reaction was in Yecheng, Jizhou. Emperor Liu Xie was very excited. The new Han paper could make the Han Dynasty's writing style more prosperous. Because this kind of paper was invented by Liu Cong, and Liu Cong was a clan member of the Han Dynasty, this was the pride of the entire royal family. Although Cao Cao hated Liu Cong very much, he couldn't put it down for the new Han Dynasty paper, so he also praised Liu Cong for his contribution to the country and the future. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 166: Ma Chao¡¯s defeat You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Outside the city of Xicheng, in Ma Chao's handsome tent, the smell of wine was overwhelming. It has been more than a month since the troops left Chencang, but they were blocked by Zhang Ji in Xicheng, making it difficult to move forward. Ma Chao felt angry in his heart. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Xicheng, also known as Xiwu, was built by Dong Zhuo for himself and Diao Chan to enjoy themselves. The city walls are tall and strong, easy to defend and difficult to attack. Zhang Ji is from Gaoling, Feng Yi County, and has been working as a minor official in Guanzhong since he was sixteen. When Cao Cao and Yuan Shao fought in the Hedong War, Zhang Ji, Zhong Yao and Ma Teng formed a coalition and killed Gao Gan and Guo Yuan's troops. He was defeated and killed Guo Yuan in the rebel army. Ma Chao was in the Xiliang army. He is not only good at defending the city, but also very familiar with Xiliang soldiers and horses, especially Ma Chao. Therefore, Ma Chao has not gained any advantage since the war began. Ma Chao drank a lot of wine in the handsome tent, then threw away the wine glass and looked at the map carefully. After watching it for a while, my eyes suddenly lit up and I became energetic. "Come here, beat the drum for me to gather the generals!" "No!" Immediately, the war drums sounded outside the commander's tent. In a short time, the generals, deputy generals and army commanders came to the commander's tent. Yan Xing and Cheng Gongying, one on the left and one on the right, sat on either side of Ma Chao, while the others stood on both sides. "Everyone, Yicheng is tall and strong. Since Zhang has fifteen thousand soldiers and horses, it is not conducive to a strong attack. Now I have a plan to attack Chang'an directly. I hope you will move forward bravely and kill the majesty of our Xiliang soldiers and horses. Come." Ma Chao said loudly when he saw everyone had arrived. "What's the general's clever plan?" Cheng Gongying asked. "About eighty miles to the north from here is Yongcheng. Yongcheng has been gradually ruined since the Qin Dynasty. There must not be many troops stationed at this time. However, there is a small road heading east from Yongcheng, which leads directly to Fengyi on the left and Fengyi on the right. Fufeng, Xianyang, and thus capture Chang'an. By then, Xicheng will be just an isolated city and can be destroyed without attack!" After Ma Chao finished speaking, everyone started talking quietly. "General, bypassing Yicheng and attacking Yongcheng can indeed avoid the real situation and attack the weak." After a while, Cheng Gongying said, "But Zhong Yao is by no means an idle person and will not ignore Yongcheng. Moreover, the road to Beishan is rugged. , it is difficult for large groups of troops to move, and even if a small group of troops get around, they will easily fall into the siege of Cao's army." After Cheng Gongying finished speaking, many people nodded. This is indeed the truth. Once a lone army goes deep and is besieged by the opponent, first of all, food and grass will be a problem. "Cheng Gong's strategist said that the art of war relies on perfect combination and surprising victory. If you don't use surprise soldiers, how can you win? And if you use surprise soldiers, how can you not take risks? As a strategist, you don't even understand this principle, right?" Ma Chao was born in a family of generals after General Fubo Ma Yuan. He had been familiar with military books and strategies since he was a child. He was by no means brave or without plans. And his words were obviously full of contempt for Cheng Gongying. "General, Chenggong's military advisor is right. It's more than 200 miles from Yicheng to Chang'an. Even if there are no troops stationed in Yongcheng, Zuofengyi and Xianyang, it will be very difficult to transport food and grass. Once relief is not available, all will be lost. The army was destroyed." Yan Xing also raised objections. "Ha" Ma Chao sneered a few times, "When did us Xiliang men become so greedy for life and afraid of death? In this case, I will personally lead the troops! Liu Zhoumu of Jingzhou promised to send troops, and now is the best time. As long as we attack Chang'an, Liu Zhoumu is marching out of Yique Pass and occupying Luoyang, then the entire Sili and Jingzhao Yin will be ours!" "General, don't be reckless!" Cheng Gongying said quickly, "Liu Zhoumu is right in agreeing to send troops, but Jingzhou has just experienced a great war, and soldiers, horses, food and grass cannot be gathered quickly. If Cao Cao's army cannot be stopped by then, our army will be in a dead end. !¡± "General, what Chenggong's military advisor said makes sense!" Ma Dai stepped out and saluted Ma Chao, "Didn't Liu Bei promise to send troops out of Xiegu to help us? It turned out that his purpose was to seize Hanzhong and make us passive. Cao Cao The momentum is great" "How powerful is Cao Cao? What should I fear?" Ma Chao directly interrupted Ma Dai, "Now I order Yan Xing and Cheng Gongying to lead their troops to attack Yicheng from tomorrow. Ma Dai will lead five thousand Soldiers and horses, move towards the entrance of Xiegu, and send out news to meet Liu Bei's troops. I personally lead an army of 10,000, with Yang Qiu Chengyin as general, and send troops to Yongcheng!" "No!" Ma Chao has made a decision, and others can only accept it. The next day, the Xiliang army began to take action. Yan Xing and Cheng Gongying ordered five thousand soldiers and horses and slowly came to the west gate of Yicheng. At this time, Yicheng guard ZhangHe was already neatly dressed and standing on the top of the city. When the Xiliang army first arrived, they launched several fierce attacks, but they failed to achieve any results. They even failed to climb up the city and lost more than 5,000 soldiers and horses. Later, the two sides just confronted each other. Zhang knew that Ma Chao was waiting for Liu Bei's troops to rush out from the Xiegu Road and occupy the south bank of the Wei River, attacking from both sides. If that were the case, Xicheng would be difficult to defend. But later, Zhang Ji received the news that Liu Bei suddenly captured Hanzhong, and he felt relieved. It turns out that Liu Bei's plan was to destroy Guo by false means, and his target was Hanzhong. Zhang Lu has been operating Hanzhong for many years. Although Liu Bei has occupied it, it is not stable internally. At this time, he will never dare to leave. Now facing Ma Chao's troops, Zhang Ji was full of confidence. Yan Xing commanded his troops to attack only twice, then stopped attacking and lined up under the city. This made Zhang Ji a little puzzled. He didn't know what kind of medicine Ma Chao was selling in his gourd. After a while, soldiers came to report that Ma Dai led five thousand soldiers and horses to the entrance of Xiegu. He also heard that Liu Bei's army was coming. Zhang laughed after hearing this. "Ha Ma Chao, you are so smart, you still want to attack the east and the west! But you don't know that Zhong Yuanchang has already set up a net to prevent you from returning!" The attack and defense of Yicheng are going on every day. The purpose of Yan Xing and Cheng Gongying is just to hold Zhang Ji back and prevent him from dividing his troops to reinforce Yongcheng, so it is always a feint attack. Zhang Ji knew it well and was not in a hurry when dealing with Yan Xing. The two sides seemed to have a tacit understanding, as if they had practiced. Half a month later, the soldiers came to report that Ma Chao was back. This somewhat surprised Yan Xing and Cheng Gongying, and they hurried out of the camp to greet them. It turns out that Jin Ma Chao doesn¡¯t have the same style as in the past! He looked miserable. Covered in dust and blood, there were only a few hundred soldiers behind him. Cheng Yin and Yang Qiu were even worse than Ma Chao, with only a few dozen soldiers left. Needless to say, he returned in a disastrous defeat. The whole army was wiped out. He was lucky to be able to come back alive. With 10,000 troops and horses reduced, we were unable to attack the city, so we had to retreat to Chencang. The vigorous joint Northern Expedition between Xiliang Ma Teng, Han Sui and Yizhou Liu Zhang ended hastily. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 167: Printing in Progress You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! After the failure of Ma Chao's Northern Expedition in Xiliang, the Han Dynasty seemed to have entered a period of peace again. Cao Cao, Liu Zhang, Liu Bei, Ma Teng, Han Sui and other princes also began to focus on development. The prosperity of Jingzhou made them fully realize the importance of commerce, and the interests of merchants were protected. Not only trade was carried out among states and counties, but also reached Wuheng and Sanhan in the north, Baiyue in the south, Yuezhi in the west, There are caravans everywhere. Due to the impact of the wars in recent years, the overall population of Han Dynasty has been less than half of what it was before the Yellow Turban Rebellion. If you want to dominate the world, you cannot do it without a population. To have a population, you must have money and food, so that the people can live and work in peace and contentment. Therefore, various princes have also formulated some policies to reward farming and fertility. Cao Cao also implemented farming in the north, allowing many barren lands to be replanted with crops, and the refugees were gradually resettled. Of course, there is still a war going on, but it is far away from the Central Plains and not many people pay attention to it. In other words, other princes did not have the ability to interfere. That is, Sun Quan from Jiangdong sent 20,000 troops to enter Jiaozhou under the pretext of mediating the conflict between Wu Ju, the governor of Cangwu, and Lai Gong, the governor of Jiaozhou. With the advent of new Han paper, there were more literati in the Han Dynasty. The sales of paper spread throughout Han Dynasty, and it also led to the development of other businesses, such as the production of brushes, the production of ink, etc. The volume was much larger than before, and the quality was also constantly improving. The harvest season for rice, millet and other crops has arrived, and the whole Jingzhou is a busy scene. No matter how prosperous the business is, the price of food in this era will always be the highest. People attach great importance to harvesting, and so does the government. Under the personal leadership of officials from various places, county soldiers from each city also participated in the harvest. This year¡¯s grain is growing very well, but according to Liu Cong, a herdsman in Jingzhou, a good harvest is only considered when it reaches the granary, not when it grows into the ground. Because there are unpredictable weather conditions, heavy rains, floods, and locust disasters that occur every few years, all of which will take away the food that is visible and accessible. There was also joy in the Jingzhou Mufu. Liu Cong¡¯s two wives, Cai Yu and Fan, were getting closer and closer to the date of giving birth. The old lady Cai moved directly to the backyard of her two daughters-in-law. When she arrived, everyone in the State Shepherd's Mansion, from the housekeeper to the servants, became nervous and did not dare to neglect her at all. In today's terms, it was definitely special care. Liu Biao originally had three sons, but now only Liu Cong is left as an orphan. There are three types of unfilial piety, the greatest of which is not having children. The old lady Cai regards her two unborn grandchildren as more important than her son Liu Cong. "However, Liu Cong has not been in the mansion recently. He is busy with another thing, and he is very busy. The quality of the paper has met the requirements, so the next step is for Liu Cong to start printing books. According to the understanding of history, engraving printing appeared in the Tang Dynasty, and during the Song Renzong period in the Song Dynasty, Bi Sheng invented letterpress printing. But after Liu Cong came to this world, he really discovered that China¡¯s printing technology can be traced back to the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period. Because seals have become very popular in this era. A small seal can be regarded as the predecessor of engraving printing. Seals can be made of bamboo, fired from clay, or polished with stone. Moreover, the words are engraved on the top. If paper had been popularized earlier, I believe that woodblock printing would have taken shape. The printing Liu Cong wants to do now is naturally not engraving, but directly developing letterpress. There are not many craftsmen who can carve seals. Liu Cong asked Ma Zhong to use Skynet to collect almost all the skilled craftsmen in the thirteen states of the Han Dynasty, a total of more than one hundred people. However, the characters they carved were of different sizes and quality. After screening, Liu Cong was satisfied with more than twenty people. The material for the letterpress was finally chosen stone after Liu Cong¡¯s repeated thinking and the practice of the craftsmen. Compared with burning bamboo chips, wood or clay, although stone is more difficult to carve and takes a long time, it is not easy to be damaged and the printing clarity is high. After these selections, Liu Cong summoned many craftsmen and divided the work for them. The first step is to polish the base plate. ??The stones were selected with relatively fine texture and ground into small cubes with a side length of about two centimeters. They were much smaller than the seals at that time, so it was not easy to make. In order to improve the speed and quality, Liu Cong divided it into coarse grinding and fine grinding. There are many people involved in kibble, as long as it is roughly shaped. Fine grinding is done by experienced stonemasons. ?Then comes the rubbing text. Since the book is to be printed, the text must be in a unified font. Liu Cong wrote this item himself.  Although Wang Can, Pang Tong, Ma Liang and others all write very well, Liu Cong prefers his own regular script, which is a real Liu script! Moreover, a small regular script pen was specially made for him, and his writing was smaller than usual. The craftsmen inscribed each of these characters on the polished stone. The next step is the last and most difficult process. The craftsmen have to slowly carve away the stones next to the fonts to make the fonts stand out and make a master plate. Although Liu Cong stayed around day and night, the craftsmen were paid very well, and they worked enthusiastically, but the progress was not fast. But Liu Cong is not in a hurry, everything has been done according to the process, and the appearance of the first book is not far away. A month later, Liu Cong's task had been completed, because the number of Chinese characters in this era was not very large, and he was very satisfied with each of the master plates made by the craftsmen, so he no longer had to stay here every day and returned to the state. Mufu. Of course, there is another reason, that is, Cai Yu and Fan are about to have a baby. When he entered the backyard, he was blocked by several servants. According to ancient customs, men must not be present when a child is born, and the husband is no exception. Although Liu Cong was a little worried, there was nothing he could do. In fact, these midwives are equivalent to the doctors and nurses in obstetrics and gynecology today. They have rich experience in delivering babies and know some simple medical knowledge. Liu Cong had no choice but to find Zhang Ji, and together they gave some guidance to these midwives, mainly on rescue and care. At first, these midwives seemed very disdainful, but when Liu Cong told them some experiences of later generations, they were still shocked and even looked at Liu Cong strangely. How could a man in his twenties know this? And they were talking about some of the difficulties they had encountered when delivering babies in the past. In the end, it can only be attributed to the fact that Liu Cong, the shepherd of Jingzhou, was not an ordinary person. He was a god from heaven who came down to earth to save the people from suffering. Of course Liu Cong didn¡¯t know what these people were thinking. After everything was arranged, Liu Cong had no choice but to go to Sun Shangxiang's place. This time, Coke spoiled the second lady. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 168: Liu Cong has a son, Jingzhou congratulates him You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Cai Yu finally gave birth to a boy, and the whole Jingzhou was shocked. Officials big and small were very excited and came to the Prefecture Mufu one after another to congratulate Liu Cong. Even his confidants, Pang Tong, Fazheng, Ma Liang, Huang Zhong, Wei Yan, Deng Ai, etc., no matter far or near, all came to Xiangyang one after another, including Li Yan who was far away in Shangyong. What surprised Liu Cong was that the birth of his son was much more grand than his wedding. In fact, in troubled times, as the lord, does he have a son? What are your son's abilities? It is of great significance to the civil and military personnel under his command. Just like Liu Bei, he has been running around all his life and it is difficult to gain a foothold. When he was in Xuzhou, he had already inherited the position of state pastor, but big families like the Chen family and the Cao family in Xuzhou did not join him. The reason is simple, Liu Bei does not have a son yet. If there was an accident, the entire hegemony would be ruined. It was not until after Jingzhou, when the adopted son Liu Feng was adopted, and finally a son Liu Chan was born, that many people began to seek refuge. Although Liu Cong is very young, wars are raging now. If he wants to achieve hegemony, he has to fight in the east and west, and in the north and south. Who can guarantee that he is absolutely safe? Now that we have a son, that is, we have an heir, everyone is naturally relieved. "The happiest person in Xiangyang City is Cai Xi. It is true that Cai Yu is the head wife of Liu Cong, the shepherd of Jingzhou, but in today's era, the status of a wife cannot always be very high, not to mention that there is also a head wife, Sun Shangxiang, who has the status of a princess, and her brother is still the overlord of Jiangdong. , how can Cai Yu compare. Maybe one day, Liu Cong will no longer be interested in Cai Yu, and then he will be worse than a concubine. It¡¯s okay now. Cai Yu¡¯s son is the eldest son. This cannot be changed at any time. Mother follows son. Cai Yu's status is stable, and the Cai family's status will only get higher and higher. In addition, the new Han paper is selling very well in Jingzhou, which has brought a lot of profits to the Cai family. How can Cai Xi be unhappy? ??????????? In addition to sending a heavy gift to the governor¡¯s office, there was also a big banquet for relatives and friends at home, and the wine was naturally very fragrant! And just three days later, Fan also gave birth to a son for Liu Cong. Now Coke broke the mother Cai's mind, and she suddenly had two grandchildren! He no longer has to worry about the Liu family's incense. After learning that Fan also gave birth to a son, many people in the Cai family were a little worried and showed bad behavior. But Cai Xi was not affected at all and continued to send a congratulatory gift to the Prefectural Mufu. Fan¡¯s identity cannot be compared with Cai Yu¡¯s. Not only is his son young, but he is also a commoner. He will not pose a threat to Cai Yu¡¯s son at all, so what is there to worry about? Liu Cong was naturally very happy, and his happiness was different from others, it was pure fatherly love. He has been a man for two generations, but he is a father for the first time. He is completely immersed in this loving atmosphere. All affairs in Jingzhou were handed over to Pang Tong, Fazheng, Ma Liang and others, and he told them that within a month, he would not care about anything. According to Liu Cong¡¯s idea, he should take a good paternity leave. I have been married to three wives, and I have not even taken a proper marriage leave. I must take it now. Although Pang Tong and others were tired, they were also very happy. Because in their view, a true Mingzhu should be like this, have a pair of discerning eyes, discover talents, and use talents in local situations. Let others do specific things. When decisions need to be made, Liu Cong does not hesitate. It is very consistent. The custom of celebrating the full moon has already existed in this era, but it is not very grand and only important relatives and friends will come. And for the son, a name should be chosen for him on this day. Of course, if it's a daughter, not to mention choosing a name, there will be no need to celebrate the full moon. The idea of ??favoring boys over girls has been very clear since childhood. Regarding the name of his son, officials from the Cai family and the Prefectural Mufu Office sent many names for Liu Cong to choose from. Finally, Liu Cong chose the name Liu Sheng for his eldest son and Liu Xing for his second son. As for writing, that should be chosen after adulthood. When Liu Cong celebrated the birth of his son in Jingzhou, Cao Cao, who was far away in Yecheng, also celebrated the completion of the palace. Of course, the main thing Cao Cao celebrated was his Wei Palace. The Palace of the Prince of Wei was remodeled on the basis of Yuan Shao's former General's Palace. Yuan Shao had long wanted to proclaim himself emperor. When Yuan Shu first proclaimed himself emperor, he not only carved a jade seal, but also built a palace and rebuilt the General's Palace. . After the palace in Yecheng was slightly repaired, it was turned into an imperial palace. There were not many changes to the general's palace. Cao Cao built a high platform in front of it, called the Tongque Tower. Tongque Tai is adjacent to the Zhang River in the east and is aboutIt is several feet tall and majestic, with a pavilion attached to the left and right sides. The one on the left is called Yulong Terrace, and the one on the right is called Jinfeng Terrace. These two platforms are slightly lower than the Tongque Terrace, but they are still ten feet high. There are two bridges connecting the Bronze Bird Terrace, the Jade Dragon Terrace and the Golden Phoenix Terrace, with thousands of houses and golden jade. Today the weather is sunny and cloudless. Cao Cao is wearing a gold crown on his head, a green brocade robe, a jade belt around his waist, and beaded shoes. He is sitting on a high platform. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ The other generals all wear green shirts. ??A red brocade war robe hangs on a weeping willow branch in front of the Tongque Terrace, with an arrow stack underneath, and the red in the center is very conspicuous. About a hundred steps away from the arrow stack, there is a horizontal railing blocking it. "See the King of Wei!" Everyone saluted. "My lords, please excuse me and stand alone!" Cao Cao waved his hands gently. "Thank you, King Wei!" "Everyone, today the Bronze Bird Tower is completed. To celebrate, a military archery competition and a literati poetry meeting are held. Anyone who can hit the red heart of the arrow stack will be given a brocade robe. If he misses, he will be punished with a cup of water. Poetry meeting Held in the evening.¡± As soon as Cao Cao finished speaking, the crowd became excited. At the same time, the generals immediately retreated and mounted their horses. In the blink of an eye, a young general emerged from the red robe team, it was Cao Xiu. I saw Cao Xiu beating his horse like flying, galloping back and forth three times in front of the horizontal railing, clasping the arrow, drawing the bow to full capacity, and shot the arrow. There was only a "swish" sound, and it hit the red heart. "good!" The golden drums sounded and everyone cheered. Cao Cao stood on the high platform with a smile on his face, "This is my thousand-mile horse, good! I will give you the brocade robe!" At this moment, a knight from the green-robed team flew out and shouted: "Wait a minute, King Wei, I am dissatisfied with the appointment and have come here to compete!" Wenpin's war horse flew at full speed. At the same time, he picked up his bow and took out an arrow. He buckled the buckle and pulled the string. He shot out an arrow and hit the red heart. "good!" Everyone cheered and the golden drums sounded. Wenpin shouted, "King Wei, the brocade robe belongs to me!" After saying that, he urged his horse forward to get it. "Wait a minute, look at me!" I saw another rider from the red robe team flying out. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 169: Banquet on the Tongque Terrace You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Just as Wenpin was about to take away the red brocade robe, suddenly, another general appeared. When everyone saw it, it was Cao Hong. Cao Hong is very lucky and is truly a blessed general. During the Nanyang War, he was originally Xia Houyuan's deputy general, but during the battle, Zhong Yao of Chang'an reported that Ma Teng and Han Sui had assembled an army in Chencang, so Cao Hong went to guard Tongguan to prevent any unexpected events. Precisely because he was not with Xia Houyuan, he escaped the disaster. Moreover, after Ma Chao's defeat, Cao Hong was considered a meritorious minister. Cao Hong urged his horse to come a hundred steps away from the arrow stack, and shouted loudly: "Wen Lie shot the red heart first, why does the brocade robe belong to you? Let's see you and I undo the arrows!" After saying that, he drew his bow fully and shot an arrow, which also hit the red heart, and it hit the center of Cao Xiu and Wenpin's arrows. Everyone cheered in unison and the drums beat loudly. Although all three of them hit the red heart, everyone knew that when it came to archery, Cao Hong was naturally better. "Ha" Cao Hong burst out laughing, "It seems that this brocade robe should belong to me!" "Wait a minute!" Before Cao Hong had time to get the brocade robe, he saw another general from the green robe team coming out on horseback. He raised the big bow in his hand and shouted loudly, "What's the use of your three shooting skills?" Strange? Look at me cumming!" "It's General Zhang He!" Everyone began to discuss that the Four Court Pillars of Hebei were famous far and wide. Now that Yan Liang, Wen Chou and Gao Lan are dead, only Zhang He is left. Many people want to see what Zhang He is capable of and whether he is worthy of his name? Zhang He picked up the bow and arrow, then leaned back, lying flat on the horse's back, and shot an arrow from behind, and it also hit the red heart. "What a shot!" ¡°It really lives up to its reputation!¡± ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????, and everyone is impressed, the cheers are louder and louder. "Ha the brocade robe should be mine." Before he finished speaking, a general from the red-robed team flew out and shouted: "Zhang He, you turned over and shot from behind, how can you say it's strange? Look at me grabbing the red heart!" When everyone saw it, it was Xiahou Dun. Xiahou Dun flew to the railing on flying horse, Niu turned around and shot an arrow, and he was among the four arrows! The golden drums were beating together, and the cheers were continuous. His archery skills were obviously higher than Zhang He's. "King Wei, with this arrow, can I win the brocade robe?" Cao Cao was smiling all over his face, but before he could speak, he saw a general in the green robe team shouting: "Leave the brocade robe with me, Xu Huang!" "When I saw Xu Huang coming out of the queue, how could Xiahou Dun be convinced?" "Xu Gongming, what other shooting skills can you use to steal my brocade robe?" "Xiahou Yuanrang, it's nothing special for you to take the red heart. Look at me taking the brocade robe alone." I saw Xu Huang picking up his bow and setting up an arrow. Instead of shooting at the arrow pile, he shot at the wicker. Everyone was shocked. How easy would it be to shoot a wicker from a hundred steps away? Because the wicker is not only thin, but also flutters in the wind. However, the next moment, everyone was shocked. Xu Huang shot an arrow and broke the wicker, and the brocade robe fell to the ground. Amid the cheers of the crowd, Xu Huang Pegasus took the brocade robe and put it on his body. Then he came to the Bronze Bird Platform and saluted Cao Cao on the Bronze Bird Platform, "Thank you, King Wei, for the gift of the robe!" "Ha" Cao Cao laughed, "Xu Gongming is truly a tiger general and deserves this robe!" Under the envy of everyone, Xu Huang was about to turn his horse back when suddenly a green-robed general jumped out from the side of the stage and blocked Xu Huang's path. "General Xu Chu!" When they saw the tiger idiot Xu Chu stopping Xu Huang, everyone became interested again. "Xu Gongming, leave the brocade robe behind!" "Xu Zhongkang, my lord made it very clear. Today's competition is about archery. My archery is the best. Of course, the brocade robe should belong to me. Do you still want to snatch it?" Xu Huang was very angry when he saw Xu Chu. This guy didn't even know how to use a bow and arrow. They didn¡¯t even bring them, they were obviously here to rob them! Sure enough, Xu Huang guessed correctly. Xu Chu didn't answer after hearing Xu Huang's words, but just rushed towards him on Pegasus. The two horses crossed each other, and Xu Chu stretched out his hand to grab the brocade robe. How could Xu Huang let Xu Chu succeed? He swung his big bow and hit Xu Chu directly. Xu Chu grabbed the bow with one hand and dragged Xu Huang away from the saddle. Xu Huang hurriedly threw away his bow, turned over and dismounted, Xu Chu also dismounted, and the two actually grabbed each other and started fighting. How could the brocade robe withstand such torment? In the blink of an eye, it was torn into several pieces. Seeing that the brocade robe given by King Wei was torn to pieces, Xu Chu and Xu Huang hurriedly stopped and stood in the audience. You must know that tearing the brocade robe given by the prince is a small crime, but it is also a big crime! "The subordinates tore it apartI destroyed the brocade robe, please punish me! "Both of them apologized at the same time. "Ha I just want to see how brave you are today, why don't you wear a brocade robe!" Cao Cao was in a very good mood, with a smile on his face, "Please come to the stage and give each of you a piece of Shu brocade!" All the important generals went to the Tongque Tower to thank Cao Cao. Cao Cao also invited all the scribes to the Bronze Sparrow Platform, and they knelt down on the left and right sides in order of their status. The soldiers set the table, and soon the servants brought the food and wine. Music is played in competition, water and land are played together, and singing girls dance gracefully. Civil servants and military generals took turns to hold the candles, and the rewards were exchanged. The occasion was unprecedented. After three rounds of wine and five delicious dishes, Cao Cao said to the scribes: "Generals take pleasure in riding and shooting, which shows their power and bravery. You are all well-educated men. When you climb this high platform, you should write poems to record the grand event!" All the scribes bowed their hands and said in unison: "I am willing to follow Jun's fate." Cheng Yu, Wang Lang, Zhong Yao, Xu Qian, Chen Lin, Mao Jie, Chen Qun and other scribes began to write. The new Han paper had already been prepared, and the quality of the pen and ink was much improved than before. The scribes were also very interested, and soon poems were written. Cao Cao was in a good mood after reading them one by one, because most of the poems praised Cao Cao's great achievements, and vaguely had the meaning of being ordered by heaven. "Ha" Cao Cao said loudly, holding poems in one hand and stroking his long beard with the other, "The excellent works of all the masters are highly praised. The original copy was stupid and crude, just when the world was in chaos. I originally wanted to read in the spring and summer, and hunt in the autumn and winter to wait. When the world is peaceful, officials will emerge. However, the Yellow Turbans caused chaos and the people were in dire straits. The imperial court conscripted Pi Gu as a captain in the Dian Military Academy. From then on, he stepped on the horse to carry out the war, wiped out the Yellow Turbans, defeated Dong Zhuo, eliminated Yuan Shu, defeated Lu Bu, destroyed Yuan Shao, and brought peace to the world. Today. As the king of Wei, his people and ministers are extremely noble, so what hope can he have? If there is no solitary person in the country, I don¡¯t know how many people will be called emperors and how many people will be called kings. But some people see that solitary position is high and powerful, and say that he has different intentions. This is a big fallacy. Ye. Only heaven and earth can learn from the loyalty of an individual!" "The achievements of the King of Wei are not as good as those of Yi Yin and Duke Zhou!" Cheng Yu said movedly. "If the Han Dynasty had not had King Wei, the country would be in danger, and the people would be hanging upside down, how could there be the peace in the north and the prosperity of the world today!" Chen Qun was also filled with emotion. "The achievements of King Wei are unmatched by anyone in the world!" everyone said in unison. At this moment, Jia Xu hurriedly walked onto the Tongque Terrace. "Is something wrong with Wen He?" "My lord, Sun Quan suddenly sent Lu Xun and Bu Zhi to attack Jiaozhou. Lai Gong, the governor of Jiaozhou, and Wu Ju, the governor of Cangwu, were both defeated and killed. Now, Jiaozhou has been completely occupied by Sun Quan. Sun Quan sent a letter to ask your Majesty to seal the province. Stallion is the governor of Jiaozhou." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 170: Three Horses in the Same Slot You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Cao Cao held a banquet at the Tongque Terrace. He was very happy to see the brave generals and talented scribes under his command. He planned to compose a poem himself, but he did not expect to get the news that Sun Quan had occupied Jiaozhou, so he sang and danced and dispersed, leaving a few close friends with him. People were summoned to Prince Wei's Mansion. In the study, Cheng Yu, Chen Qun, Jia Xu, Xun You and other four people were kneeling in sequence. "How is Wen Ruo's health lately?" Seeing Xun You, Cao Cao suddenly thought that he hadn't seen Xun Yu for a long time, so he asked. "Reporting to my lord, my uncle has seen many doctors and taken a lot of medicine since he caught the cold last year. However, instead of getting better, his condition has become worse. I'm afraid his death day will not be long!" Xun You's face looked a little sad. "Wen Ruo is my son, and he has worked hard for me over the years. How can the north be determined, and Wen Ruo has done more?" Cao Cao looked particularly sad, "Wen He, you try to find a famous doctor in the world, and you must cure Wen Ruo. I have lost my mind. Filial piety, ambition and talent, we can no longer lose our integrity!" "No!" "Thank you, my lord!" Xun You saluted Cao Cao. "My lord, the imperial doctor in the palace is helpless to deal with Wen Ruo's illness. However, I heard that there is a private doctor named Hua Tuo. This man is very skilled in medicine and is known as a miracle doctor. He may be able to cure Wen Ruo's illness!" Cheng Yu! explain. "Hua Tuo?" Cao Cao thought for a moment and seemed to have heard of this man's name before, "Wen He, tell the ghost soldiers to find Hua Tuo and bring him to Yecheng!" "No!" "Sun Quan captured Jiaozhou and wanted to make Jiaozhou governor for Bu Zhao. What do you think?" Cao Cao turned to the topic. "My lord, my subordinates think this is not allowed!" Chen Qun immediately objected, "Lai Gong, the governor of Jiaozhou, is innocent. Sun Quan's reckless use of weapons to seize the prefecture and county is really treason. Not only can we not agree to his request, we should also send Wang Shi Crusade!¡± "My lord, the long article makes sense, but now we have just experienced the Nanyang War and the relocation of the capital, and people are determined that it is not appropriate to send troops again. What's more, Jiaozhou is remote and has insufficient food and grass, making it difficult to conquer!" Cao Cao nodded after listening to Cheng Yu's words. He also wanted to attack Sun Quan, but he didn't have enough troops, horses, or food. Of course, it was precisely when Sun Quan saw this situation that he boldly sent troops to pay the state. "What's your opinion, Gongda?" Cao Cao looked at Xun You and asked. "My lord, since we are unable to attack, why not agree to Sun Quan's request" "No!" Before Xun You could finish his words, Chen Qun objected, "Even if we can't attack, we must let His Majesty issue an edict to punish Sun Quan for his crimes. Otherwise, none of the princes in the south can listen to the imperial court's orders!" "Your Majesty has decreed that even if Sun Quan's crimes can be cured, it will have no meaning to Sun Quan. Now, Liu Zhang, Liu Cong, Sun Quan and other southern heroes originally had a state each. But Sun Quan suddenly seized Jiaozhou. , owning the land of two states. This will inevitably arouse the dissatisfaction of Liu Cong and Liu Zhang. We appointed Bu Zhao as the governor of Jiaozhou, and Liu Cong would definitely not accept it. Moreover, if he wants to send troops to Jiaozhou, it is very easy. He only needs to cross the Wuling River from Wuling. The creek is enough. Wu Ju, the prefect of Cangwu, was a general under Liu Biao. My lord can also make Jingzhou general Huang Zhong the prefect of Cangwu!" After hearing what Xun You said, Chen Qun suddenly realized. "Gongda's words make sense, but I was negligent!" "I also agree with Gongda's words!" Cheng Yu also nodded. "What does Wen He think of this?" Cao Cao looked at Jia Xu, who had been silent, and asked. "My lord, my subordinates agree with the fair words!" Jia Xu saluted Cao Cao, "Some time ago, Liu Bei used a false plan to destroy Guo to seize Zhang Lu's Hanzhong. I think this was not Liu Zhang's intention. . And Liu Bei¡¯s goal is not just Hanzhong, he will capture Yizhou next. Therefore, your majesty can also let Liu Bei be made the prefect of Hanzhong. In this case, Liu Zhang will definitely hate Liu Bei, and will also strengthen the troops in Baishui Pass and Jiange area, so that Liu Bei has no chance to take advantage of him!" "Okay, Wen He's words are wonderful!" After listening to Jia Xu's words, Cao Cao finally smiled. For Liu Bei, Cao Cao hated him deeply. Ever since he asked him to leave Xudu, he was like a loach, always slipping away from his hands. Once he captures Yizhou, he will be like a dragon swimming in the sea and a tiger returning to the mountains and forests, and he will definitely become a serious trouble. After deliberation, Cao Cao asked Chen Qun to report to the emperor the next day and appointed Bu Zhi as the governor of Jiaozhou, Huang Zhong as the prefect of Cangwu, and Liu Bei as the prefect of Hanzhong. That night, Cao Cao was in a happy mood. Dozens of beauties gathered in Tongque Taichung, and there was inevitably another round of clouds and rain. A breeze blew by in the middle of the night. Cao Cao woke up, put on his clothes and went out of the room. He saw a bright moon, a few stars, and a quiet night. Suddenly, there was a crisp ringing soundThe sound rang. Cao Cao followed the sound and found that it was three horses eating in the same stable. Cao Cao walked in and saw the horses were strong and majestic. He was a horse lover and was about to reach out to touch the horse's back when suddenly three horses turned around at the same time. Cao Cao was shocked and saw that the horse's eyes were extremely ferocious, like a man-eating tiger. At the same time, he opened his mouth wide and rushed over. "Ah" Cao Cao shouted. "Your Majesty" Several soldiers rushed in at once. It turns out that it was Nanke Yimeng, and Cao Cao was still in the room of a concubine in Tongque Terrace. "Your Majesty" The concubine woke up from her dream, naked and trembling. "Don't be afraid, it's okay!" Cao Cao patted the woman gently, and then said to the guards, "What time is it now?" "Reporting to the prince, the ugly time has just passed!" "Okay, you all go out!" "No!" Early the next morning, Cao Cao summoned several of his confidants. These people have some doubts in their hearts. Wasn¡¯t it something that was just agreed upon last night? Is there anything else going on? Cao Cao got straight to the point and recounted his dream last night. He had had many dreams in the past, but he either didn't remember them at all or vaguely remembered them the next day. But I still remember the dream last night clearly. After hearing this, everyone frowned and started thinking. "Zhongde, I wonder if this dream is good or bad?" After a while, Cao Cao asked Cheng Yu. People in this era are very superstitious about dreams. Among Cao Cao's counselors, Cheng Yu was the most capable at interpreting dreams. "My Lord, with all due respect, this dream is a bad omen!" Cheng Yu was Cao Cao's earliest counselor and was deeply trusted by Cao Cao. So he didn't beat around the bush. "Zhongde, please speak frankly and in detail." "Those who are in a trough are Cao, and those who are the same are swallowed!" "Three horses in the same trough, three horses swallow the cao" Cao Cao said to himself, and everyone was thoughtful. Isn¡¯t this very clear? Cao Cao's foundation will be taken over by three people named Ma in the future. "My lord, Ma Teng from Xiliang is a ferocious tiger. I heard that his son Ma Chao is brave enough to be unstoppable, and Ma Tie is even more wise and brave!" Chen Qun said with a melancholy face. "This" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 171: Prosperous Jingzhou You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Since having his son, Liu Cong has been immersed in joy. Everything in Jingzhou is running at high speed according to his ideas. The craftsmen outside the city are working enthusiastically because their work efficiency and the rewards they receive are consistent, so they are highly motivated. The production of Wanli Xiangjiu is continuously increasing, various iron farm tools are continuously sold to various places, money is pouring in, and the warehouses are filled with grain. Advanced weapons among cold weapons such as Han knives, continuous crossbows, and thunderbolt chariots are also constantly being produced. Jingzhou¡¯s wealth and prosperity have reached unprecedented levels. If the princes from various places knew that Liu Cong was so rich, they might unite to carve up Jingzhou. The expansion of the five major barracks has also gone smoothly. Improving the treatment of soldiers also means improving their status. For children from poor families, they did not have the conditions to study in the past, but now the only way to change all this is to join the army and perform meritorious service. Therefore, the motivation for military service is very high. Jingzhou's military recruitment has always adhered to the principle of quality first. If the body cannot pass the test, it will definitely not work. It¡¯s not about having many soldiers, it¡¯s about being good. The generals in Jingzhou now know this truth and have tasted the benefits of it. Therefore, they pay more attention to the training of soldiers. Now in Jingzhou, in addition to the county soldiers, the five military camps already have a hundred thousand soldiers and horses! The original plan was to recruit only 10,000 troops for Deng Ai's Feitian Camp and Gan Ning's Shenshui Camp. Because there must be only one state. Liu Biao used to have 200,000 troops, but his combat effectiveness was the lowest among the entire Han Dynasty. Liu Cong naturally didn't want such a soldier. But because of Jingzhou¡¯s policies, it attracted many refugees from the surrounding areas. The increase in population has led to a large number of soldiers. The prosperity of commerce made up for the lack of money. After discussions with Ma Liang, Pang Tongfa, Zheng and others, they all agreed that Jingzhou could support 100,000 soldiers and horses. Therefore, let Shenshui Camp and Feitian Camp be the same as Wei's Feihu Camp, Huang Zhong's Feiyu Camp, and Li Yan's Tiger Camp, with 20,000 soldiers and horses under their jurisdiction. There were already four wives in the back house of the Prefectural Mufu. After the birth of his two sons, Liu Cong officially took Wang Yue'er as his concubine. Of course, this is also what the mother and the other two ladies meant. Wang Yue'er is proficient in writing, poetry and poetry, and she is so beautiful. Who wouldn't like her? What's more, Liu Cong personally brought it back from Jiangdong, how could Cai Yu and Fan not know it? "And after they gave birth, they couldn't sleep with Liu Cong, so Sun Shangxiang was favored alone, and the two of them felt a little uncomfortable, so Liu Cong quickly took in a concubine. Liu Cong naturally would not object. He had his two sons with him during the day and was enjoying himself. In the evening, he was accompanied by two more ladies. They were drunk and dreaming, living a life like a fairy. Liu Cong sometimes sighs. The ancients said that there is a hero's grave under the beauty's tent. This is absolutely correct! Although I have a modern soul, I can't resist the temptation and want to stay away from worldly affairs from now on. But he knew very well that without strong power, how could he have such a peaceful and happy life. I'm afraid that in my sleep, there are armies and iron horses everywhere, and rivers of blood flow. "Sheng'er, come here, let dad hug you!" Liu Cong took Liu Sheng from the maid's hand. Although the little guy was only more than three months old, he was in good spirits. His eyes were wandering around, and he used his fat little hands to Touching Liu Cong's face. "My husband is only in his twenties, how can he call me daddy? Look at Sheng'er touching you to see if you have a beard?" Cai Yu said softly, with a happy smile on her face. "Ha" Liu Cong also laughed happily. "My sister is here too, let me take a look at Xing'er." Mrs. Fan hugged Liu Xing and, accompanied by two maids, also came to Cai Yu's room. "Xing'er, come on, let dad hug you too!" Liu Cong came over first and picked up Liu Xing with his other hand. Liu Sheng and Liu Xing were often hugged together by Liu Cong like this, so they seemed very happy. Although they couldn't speak, they waved their little hands to each other as if to say hello, making everyone laugh happily. Fan and Cai Yu increasingly discovered that their husband Liu Cong seemed to be different from everyone else. He has fought many battles and has a strong aura of iron and blood in him, but once he comes home, he is so tender and affectionate. In the past, they thought it was their beauty that attracted Liu Cong. One day, his beauty will fade away, and Liu Cong will have no interest in him at that time and continue to marry new people. It must be normal for a person like Liu Cong to marry many new people. They just hope that they can still have a little status in Liu Cong's heart. ? ?But slowly they discovered that although Liu Cong also married a new person, he still loved them so much, and he loved not only their beauty, but their people. Now that I have a son, I care about myself even more. ¡°I¡¯m afraid all the big men won¡¯t be able to find another such a good man. They feel very happy and very lucky. They know that Liu Cong loves this family and everyone in the family, so no one is allowed to destroy the family. Therefore, they will never scheming in the back house. If they do so, they will destroy the family and be unworthy of their husbands. Therefore, although there are already four wives in the back house, they have never been jealous or openly fighting. Liu Cong was of course happy. He felt that all his efforts were in vain. What he wanted was such a harmonious family. It is impossible to make everyone in the world have no distinction between high and low. This is impossible now, but he can do it. In his own family, everyone is equal. "Report to the lord, Pang Tong and Fazheng, the two military advisors, are asking for an audience!" At this moment, a soldier came to the back house to report. As soon as Pang Tong and Fazheng asked for an audience, Fan and Cai Yu hurriedly took over Liu Xing and Liu Sheng. Of course they understood that their husbands must have something important. Liu Cong then realized that he had not asked about Jingzhou's affairs for a long time. Since Pang Tong and Fazheng asked to see each other at the same time, there must be something important. "Let them wait in the study!" "No!" Liu Cong kissed his two sons on the face and left the back house. When they arrived at the study, Pang Tong and Fa Zheng were waiting inside. "See you, my lord!" The two men saluted Liu Cong. "No courtesy!" Liu Cong waved his hand, "Shiyuan, Xiaozhi, you two are here, there must be something important!" "My lord, Sun Quan has captured all of Jiaozhou, and in the battle of Jiaozhou, the Wu army was invincible. Although Lai Gong, Wu Ju, and the Shijia brothers stopped the war between them and joined forces to fight after the Wu army entered Jiaozhou. But Lu Xun Lu Boyan was full of wits and tricks. They were no match for them and were defeated quickly!" Pang Tong said thoughtfully, "Jiangdong is really full of talents! My lord once said that Lu Boyan is a handsome man. I didn't believe it at first, but now it seems that his talents are He and Zhou Yu are also in the same league!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 172: Want to conquer the Five Streams You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "It's not surprising that Lu Xun defeated Lai Gong, Wu Ju and others!" Regarding this news, Liu Cong was not surprised at all. He had thought of it after learning that Jiangdong had sent troops. Lu Xun's talent had greatly defeated Liu Bei in history. What did Wu Ju, Lai Gong and others count? "My lord, the key is that His Majesty's decrees are quite profound!" "Imperial decree?" "It seems not surprising that His Majesty appointed Bu Zhao as the governor of Jiaozhou and Liu Bei as the prefect of Hanzhong, but he also appointed Huang Zhong as the prefect of Cangwu!" Fazheng continued. "What? Promoted Han to Cangwu Prefecture?" Liu Cong was surprised when he heard this, and felt a little funny, "This Cao Mengde can't see peace in the world! There are also eight counties in Jiaozhou, and he doesn't even have the prefecture of Jiaozhi. He was not granted a title, but he was granted the title of Grand Administrator of Cangwu!" Although it is His Majesty¡¯s imperial edict, everyone knows that these contents are Cao Cao¡¯s meaning. Jiaozhi is the administrative seat of Jiaozhou and the most prosperous county in Jiaozhou. "My lord, this is Cao Cao's plan to divert trouble to the east!" Pang Tong said calmly, "Cangwu is not far from Wuling County, and the former prefect Wu Ju was a general in Jingzhou. The purpose of making General Huang Zhong the prefect of Cangwu is to provoke us Conflict with Jiangdong, so that he can reap the benefits." Liu Cong nodded, he naturally understood this truth. Sun Quan captured Jiaozhou. Although Cao Cao was very dissatisfied, he was beyond his reach. However, he did not want Sun Quan to be so peaceful, so he named Huang Zhong the governor of Cangwu. If Huang Zhong takes office, Jingzhou and Jiangdong will inevitably meet at war. But if Huang Zhong does not resign, then Cao Cao can go against His Majesty's will and come to Jingzhou to make demands, or to punish him. This is taking advantage of the emperor. "Shi Yuan, filial piety and uprightness, if Huang Zhong wants to take office, are the conditions ripe?" "Lord, Jiangdong has 20,000 soldiers and horses in Jiaozhou, but there are eight counties in Jiaozhou. Although Wu Ju and Lai Gong died, the brothers of the Shi family are still there. The Shi family is strong, so soldiers are needed everywhere. So, every place needs soldiers. First, the number of soldiers and horses guarding Cangwu will not exceed five thousand. Deng Ai's Feitian camp has 20,000 soldiers and horses. If they attack Cangwu, there is a 60% chance of victory. But" "Just what?" "It's just that Wuxi Man Samoko won't lend us a way, and we and Jiangdong are also allies!" Liu Cong¡¯s status as a clan member of the Han clan was of great help to him, but it also had some constraints. For example, others can ignore the emperor's orders, but he has to make some show of it. "Shi Yuan, Xiao Zhi, sent an order to Deng Ai to step up the training of soldiers and attack the Wuxi barbarians in the spring next year." Liu Cong thought for a moment and immediately gave the order. The reason why Sun Quan was allowed to take Jiaozhou first was because of the Wuxi Barbarians. Otherwise, how could Liu Cong miss such an opportunity? And Liu Cong knew Jiaozhou better than anyone else. It was definitely not a barbaric land. In the future, troops could be sent both along the coast and overland to conquer Southeast Asia, South Asia and even West Asia. "Promise!" Since Liu Cong has already decided, Pang Tong and Fazheng will naturally not object. And with Jingzhou's current strength, it can be said that it is easy to conquer the Wuxi Barbarians. "My lord, in addition to this, there is another news. Your Majesty has appointed Ma Teng as Dahonglu, Ma Chao as the captain of Changshui, and Ma Tie as the captain of Shesheng. They will enter Yecheng to take up their posts today." "Ma Teng is going to Yecheng?" Liu Cong frowned and started thinking. Ma Teng of Xiliang in history can be regarded as a hero. He was originally a rebel, but he was able to seize the opportunity and transformed himself into a major prince in Xiliang. He joined forces with Han Sui and brought all eight princes, including Cheng Yin, Yang Qiu, and Ma Wan, under his command. It¡¯s just that his death was a pity. Of course, it was because of Ma Chao¡¯s rebellion, and because he had participated in the Yidai Edict. There was also another reason, that is, the three horses were in the same situation! When he thought about the three horses in the same tank, Liu Cong felt that Ma Teng was about to repeat the mistakes of history. If that is the case, once Ma Teng dies, Ma Chao and Han Sui will inevitably split, and Cao Cao will take the opportunity to seize Xiliang. And if he wanted to get his hands on Xiliang, even if he sent troops from Nanyang to capture Luoyang, it would be difficult to cross Hangu Pass and Tongguan Pass. "No, I have to try to stop it!" Liu Cong thought to himself. "Shiyuan, Xiaozhi, you two should be prepared when you go down. The terrain of Wuxi is complicated, but Ma Jichang is familiar with it, so let Deng Aiduo go and understand it!" "No!" The two of them saluted Liu Cong, "I'm resigning!" After Pang Tong and Fazheng left the study, Liu Cong immediately took out a pen and paper and wrote a letter, asking someone to call Ma Zhong and asking the soldiers from Tianwang Camp to hand it over to Ma Teng. ¡°That¡¯s all Liu Cong can do, can he stop it?¡± Can it be changed?Ma Teng's fate can only depend on his luck. Chen Cang. After Ma Chao's defeat, the Ma-Korean coalition also dispersed. Han Sui, Cheng Gongying and Yan Xing led their troops back to Jincheng. Ma Teng asked Ma Chao to guard Chencang, Ma Dai to guard Sanguan, Cheng Yin and Yang Qiu to guard Wuguan, and he was ready to return to Tianshui. But at this moment, he received the imperial decree and immediately summoned his sons and Jiang Juan to discuss the matter. "Everyone, we have seen the imperial edict, how should we respond?" Ma Teng asked. "Uncle, this is Cao Cao's plan. He wants to trick his uncle into going to Yecheng and harm him. This imperial edict must not be accepted." Ma Dai said immediately. The emperor¡¯s imperial edict is what Cao Cao meant. They had just fought a battle with Cao Cao, but they were granted an official position. How could this not make people suspicious? "Bo Zhan is right, you can't go to Yecheng!" Ma Chao also objected. Even if there was no conflict with Cao Cao, he would not go to Yecheng to be an official. His wish is to lead troops in war and gallop on the battlefield. "What do you think of Zhong Yi?" Ma Teng asked Jiang Juan's opinion without commenting. "My lord, Cao Cao suddenly summoned my lord to Yecheng. His subordinates thought there must be a conspiracy!" Several people had the same opinion, and Ma Teng frowned after hearing this. After a while, he suddenly said: "I want to go to Yecheng to take your Majesty's orders!" "Father¡­¡­" "Uncle" "Listen to what I have to say!" Ma Teng stopped everyone, "Our Ma family is the successor of General Fubo Ma Yuan. My incompetence, Ma Teng, has caused the decline of the family. Now the army is ruthless and has long ignored life and death. What I worry about is that I will go under Jiuquan and have no face to see my ancestors. Now the imperial court has appointed me as Da Honglu, ranking among the three princes. Therefore, even if Yecheng is a dragon's pond and a tiger's den, I will go! I will take Ma Xiu and Ma Tie went forward, and his troops were led by Meng Qi, assisted by Bo Zhan and Zhong Yi." "Father, what if Cao Cao uses his father to threaten his children to hand over military power, Chencang, Tianshui, Longxi and other places?" Ma Chao asked. "You must remember that you cannot hand over military power at any time!" Ma Teng's attitude was resolute, "Cao Cao does not dare to do anything to me when there are soldiers and horses, because I came to Beijing on orders!" "No!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 173: Ma Teng¡¯s decision You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Ma Teng took his two sons, Ma Xiu and Ma Tie, and three hundred guards. Three days later, he left Chencang and headed for Yecheng. All the way to the east, they walked very slowly. It was early winter, and the entire Guanzhong Road was desolate. Although Ma Teng has put life and death aside, he still feels a little uneasy in his heart. Cao Cao asked him to go to Xudu last time, but he didn't go. Because he was worried that after arriving in Xudu, he would not be able to see His Majesty at all and would be killed by Cao Cao. He is not afraid of death, but there is no point in dying like that. He is not afraid of dying for His Majesty or for the imperial court. He didn't regret the clothing and belt edict either. This time, with His Majesty¡¯s imperial edict, he just wanted to see Your Majesty, then everyone would know that he, Ma Teng, had served as an official in Dahonglu. But what if Cao Cao prevents him from reaching the palace? Among the princes in the world, he is the weakest. Is it necessary for Cao Cao to use this method to get rid of him? Ma Teng felt uneasy. "Father, Yicheng is ahead!" Matthew, who was riding abreast, broke the silence. "OhXicheng" Ma Teng retracted his chaotic thoughts. Yicheng was originally the land of Fengyi County in Yongzhou, but now it has long belonged to Cao Cao and was merged into Jingzhao Yin. The last time he sent out troops, although it was under the banner of attacking Chang'an, Ma Teng thought that he could just recapture Feng Yi County. However, Zhang Ji and Zhong Yao were much more powerful than he imagined, so they lost their troops and returned without success. "Let the soldiers stop!" "No!" Matthew immediately asked the soldier to stop. Ma Teng looked back at the official road, filled with emotions. As soon as he entered Yecheng, he didn't know when he could come back, and he didn't know if he could come back alive! After a while, a look of determination flashed across Ma Teng's face. ¡°Let¡¯s set off and enter Yicheng!¡± "No!" Ma Xiu immediately urged his horse to the front, letting three hundred guards surround Ma Teng and head towards Yicheng! Soon, the city wall appeared in the distance. But at this moment, Ma Teng vaguely heard the sound of horse hooves. "Stop!" Ma Teng shouted. ¡°Father, what happened?¡± "Horse horses, horse irons, I heard the sound of horse hooves from behind. Look, who is coming?" "The sound of horse hooves?" Ma Xiu looked at Ma Tie, who was also puzzled, "Father, where is the sound of horse hooves?" "Right in the back is the sound of the hoofbeats of our Xiliang war horses!" Ma Teng looked very confident. At this time, several experienced veterans lay down and pressed their ears tightly to the ground. "General, there is indeed the sound of horse hooves!" Although Matthew and Ma Tie were surprised, they no longer had any doubts at this time. So Matthew led a dozen soldiers and rode fast horses back along the original road. After a while, they came back with a puff of dust, but there was Ma Dai in the crowd! "Uncle" Ma Dai was covered in dust and looked extremely anxious, but after seeing Ma Teng, he seemed relieved and quickly turned over and dismounted. "Bojan, why are you here? What happened?" Seeing Ma Dai, Ma Teng was full of doubts. He left Chencang and handed over all his soldiers to his son Ma Chao. Ma Chao was superb in martial arts and had been familiar with military books and strategies since he was a child. Logically speaking, he should be at ease. It's just that because Ma Chao is in Xiliang and has no opponents, he is inevitably proud and sometimes appears to be impulsive. Although Ma Dai is not as good as Ma Chao in martial arts, he has a calm personality and is cautious in doing things. He should not let Ma Dai assist Ma Chao. Now Ma Dai is rushing to catch up with them, obviously something happened. "Uncle, Liu Cong, the shepherd of Jingzhou, sent a letter. He must read it and decide whether to go to Yecheng after reading it!" Ma Dai said as he took out a letter and handed it to Ma Teng. "A letter from Jingzhou Shepherd Liu Cong?" Ma Teng took the letter and frowned. From Ma Dai¡¯s words, it is not difficult to see that Liu Cong, the shepherd of Jingzhou, already knew about it, and his majesty asked him to go to Yecheng to become a great leader. Logically speaking, His Majesty¡¯s imperial edict is for him. Why would Liu Cong know about it? And even if he knew, why would he write to himself? Could it be that there is really a conspiracy here? Amidst the anxiety, Ma Teng slowly opened the letter. The letter was not long, but Ma Teng looked at it for a long time. There were beads of sweat on his forehead and his face became increasingly ugly. "Uncle, what did Liu Zhoumu say in the letter?" Ma Dai asked softly. "Bo Zhan, look" Ma Teng handed the letter to Ma Dai. "Three horsesSame slot! "Ma Dai was very puzzled. Liu Cong's letter only said that Cao Cao had a dream about three horses in the same trough, and then summoned Ma Teng to Beijing, telling Ma Teng to be cautious. "Father, what does it mean to have three horses in the same trough?" Matthew also asked in surprise. "This means that Cao Cao's hegemony will be swallowed up by three people with the surname Ma!" Ma Teng explained gently, and at the same time he was thinking that in terms of ambition and ambition, he had the ambition to be a prince. But he has not yet unified the world because he is self-aware. Cao Cao is the hero of the north, many times more powerful than him. How could he swallow up Cao Cao's hegemony? He couldn't even think about it! Another reason why he dared to go to Yecheng was that he would not pose a threat to Cao Cao. But it¡¯s different now. Cao Cao had such a dream, so he wouldn¡¯t let the person named Ma go. Even if he behaves mediocrely and shows that he has no intention of competing for the world, Cao Cao will only think that he is hiding his strength and biding his time, and he cannot let it go. You must know that such a dream is definitely a sign, no one else would dare not believe it! "Uncle, then let's" "Go back to Chencang!" Although Ma Teng is not afraid of death, he is not willing to die like this. Because even if they die, Cao Cao will not let go of their Ma family. There are three people in a crowd. There are so many people with the surname of Ma, and they are princes in one area, not just Ma Teng, but the entire Xiliang Ma family. Now the only option is to go back immediately and prepare to fight Cao Cao. "No!" Ma Teng sighed. From then on, the Ma family and Cao Cao were at odds with each other. Hanzhong, the Prefecture of Nanzheng City. Since receiving His Majesty¡¯s order, Liu Bei and all the civil and military personnel under his command have been very excited. After capturing Hanzhong, Liu Bei and Zhuge Liang also had a little worry, that is, what if Liu Zhang, the king of Shu, sent someone to take over Hanzhong? It is absolutely impossible to give up Hanzhong to Liu Zhang. But if they don't give it, Liu Zhang will fall out with them and send an army to attack Hanzhong. Although they have many soldiers and horses under their command now, these soldiers are either soldiers and horses from Yizhou or surrendered soldiers from Hanzhong, so their combat effectiveness will be greatly affected when they actually fight. It will take time to truly turn them into his subordinates! What's more, if Liu Zhang moves, Liu Cong will definitely move, Cao Cao and Sun Quan may move, Hanzhong is a battleground for military strategists! Now, with the emperor's decree, if Liu Zhang wants to send troops again, it will be treason! The same goes for Liu Cong, they are all members of the Han clan! As for Cao Cao and Sun Quan, they will not send troops easily. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 174: Troubles arise You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Chengdu, Prince Shu¡¯s Mansion. Liu Zhang, the king of Shu, summoned all the civil and military officials under his command and showed everyone his Majesty's imperial edict. After a while, Liu Zhang asked gloomily: "What do you think about this matter?" "My lord, Liu Bei is a despicable villain. He defrauded us of 10,000 troops and captured Hanzhong in this way. Now it seems that he has colluded with Cao Cao's thieves. That's why he was appointed the governor of Hanzhong! I wish you Lead the army to attack!" Fei Guan was very angry. After Cao Cao proclaimed himself King of Wei, Liu Bei was filled with righteous indignation and wanted to lead 10,000 troops to the Northern Expedition. But who would have thought that his purpose was to protect the country of the Han Dynasty? It is clear that he wants to conquer the world for himself and achieve hegemony. After capturing Hanzhong, His Majesty directly made him the prefect of Hanzhong. No one would have thought that Liu Bei and Cao Cao should have colluded for a long time. "My lord, although Uncle Bin is right, Liu Bei won Hanzhong without a single blow. Now he has fifty or sixty thousand soldiers and horses. In addition, Yang'an Pass and Wakou Pass have dangerous terrain. The city of Nanzheng is tall. Zhang Fei and Guan Yu have ten thousand men. Zhuge Liang is unstoppable and has unpredictable abilities. If he attacks, it will only increase casualties!" Wang Lei, who was engaged in the attack, retorted. "The king only saw one, but not the other!" Huang Quan stepped out and saluted Liu Zhang, "My lord, although Liu Bei had many soldiers and brave generals, he was defeated in three ways!" "Gongheng, what are the three defeats?" Liu Zhang asked anxiously. "Although Liu Bei has 50,000 or 60,000 troops, 10,000 of these 50,000 are from Yizhou, and the rest are all surrendered troops from Hanzhong. Such soldiers cannot work together as one, and this is the defeat of the army. Yes! Zhang Lu has been running Hanzhong for many years, and the people's support is stable. However, when Liu Bei took Hanzhong hostage, he took Zhang Lu, Yan Pu and other family members hostage, which greatly lost the people's support. This is a defeat of justice! The Lord treats Liu Bei like a brother, and they are both Han However, Liu Bei betrayed his lord, was ungrateful, and had collusion with Cao Cao's thieves, making him unworthy of being your majesty's imperial uncle. This is the defeat of Zhongzhong! With these three defeats, even though there are many brave generals, Hanzhong cannot be defended!" "Gong Heng's words make sense!" After hearing Huang Quan's words, Liu Zhang nodded. "My lord, although Gong Heng's words are reasonable, he has forgotten that Liu Bei's position as governor of Hanzhong was conferred by your majesty!" Wang Lei said. "His Majesty's title?" Liu Zhang frowned upon hearing this. He just ignored this meaning. Although everyone knows that the current imperial edict is Cao Cao's intention, if it is blatantly violated, it would be treason! I am a member of the Han clan. If I send troops to attack Hanzhong, it will be against His Majesty's imperial edict. This "My lord, your majesty's decree can no longer leave the palace. This is all Cao Cao's will!" Fei Guan didn't care about the imperial decree at all. "Yongnian, in your opinion" Liu Zhang asked Zhang Song. "My lord, General Yang Wei is right. Your Majesty's imperial edict is actually Cao Cao's intention. But even so, if we send troops, we will be accused of rebellion. At that time, if your Majesty issues another edict, let Jingzhou If we and Jiangdong attack us, Yizhou will be in danger!" After listening to Zhang Song¡¯s words, Fei Guan and Huang Quan both pondered. Nowadays, the majesty of the imperial court has become weaker and weaker, and the princes everywhere are obeying the announcement but not the transfer. But if they received an order to attack Yizhou, would they still sit back and ignore it? No! By then Jingzhou and Jiangdong will definitely use weapons! Who would give up something so beneficial? Although Yizhou has a dangerous terrain and is easy to defend and difficult to attack, if we fight with three parties at the same time, we will definitely lose. "My lord, Liu Bei is actually not a problem!" Zhang Song continued, "Hanzhong is a battleground for military strategists. Once Cao Cao recuperates for a few years, he will definitely go south. And he has learned the lesson from the last time and will not attack Jingzhou again. We will target Hanzhong. By then, Liu Bei will be our barrier! However, we must also guard against Liu Bei. We should increase the troops at Baishui Pass, Jiange and Bajun to completely trap Liu Bei in Hanzhong!" "Yongnian's words are very good!" After hearing these words, Liu Zhang felt much better. Hanzhong was not his in the first place, but now it was just replaced by Liu Bei from Zhang Lu. He had nothing to lose, "Uncle Bin, Gong Heng , increasing the number of soldiers and horses in Jiange and Baishui Pass to 20,000. Jiange has Zhang Ren as the chief general, Gao Pei and Yang Huai as deputy generals. Baishui Pass has Deng Xian as the main general, and Wu Ban Wu Yi as deputy general." "No!" "My lord, recently, Pang Xi, the governor of Bajun, has been seriously ill and may not be able to take on this responsibility" Wang Lei added. "Gongheng, is there a suitable candidate in Ba County?" Liu Zhang asked again. "My lord, you can let General Yan Yan be the governor of Ba County and General Lingbao be the captain of Ba County! With these two here, Ba County will have no worries!" "Okay, youGive the order! " "No!" Yuzhang, Wuhou Mansion. After the imperial edict came here, Sun Quan was happy, but also full of worries. He immediately summoned Gu Yong, Lu Fan, Lu Xun, Zhang Zhao and others. "You all take a look at His Majesty's imperial edict!" Zhang Zhao took it over first, and after reading it, he frowned slightly. "My lord, this imperial decree is obviously Cao Cao's intention. Although he made Zishan the governor of Jiaozhou, he deliberately made Huang Zhong the prefect of Cangwu. The purpose is to provoke a dispute between our two families!" Cao Cao¡¯s intention was very obvious and everyone could see through it at a glance. "Then now, is the position of Cangwu Governor really going to be given to Huang Zhong?" Sun Quan looked very unwilling on his face. They captured Jiaozhou! "Lord, if it were someone else, we could give in, but Huang Zhong, absolutely not!" Lu Fan also firmly objected, "Huang Zhong is the number one general in Jingzhou. If he is stationed in Cangwu, then Jiaozhou will not be safe! " "My lord, I have a way to prevent Huang Zhong from taking office!" Lu Xun looked very confident. "Bo Yan has any clever ideas, please tell me quickly!" "If Jingzhou wants to get to Cangwu, it must pass through Wuxi. We can give Wuxi barbarian king Shamoke some property and food, form an alliance with him, and tell him that if Liu Cong of Jingzhou wants to seize Wuxi, Shamoke will definitely do it. It's a good precaution and won't let the Jingzhou soldiers pass through Wuxi easily. If the two sides are in a stalemate, Buzishan can send troops to block it, so that Huang Zhong can't reach Cangwu." Sun Quan nodded after hearing this. "My lord, although Boyan's method is wonderful, we are allies with Jingzhou. If we openly help Samoko, it will be unjust. What's more, if they are not of my race, their hearts will be different. The Wuxi barbarians are not trustworthy, just like the mountain crossing. Likewise, when you are strong, you will definitely get your hands on Jiaozhou!" Zhang Zhao objected, "Actually, we don't need to pay attention to him, he will still block Liu Cong in Jingzhou!" "Zi Bu's words make sense!" Sun Quan nodded. With the character of Shamoko, the barbarian king of Wuxi, how could he allow Huang Zhong to lead his troops through Wuxi? Liu Bei's false plan to destroy Guo was enough to attract everyone's attention. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 175: First Battle against Xiongxi You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! The emperor's several imperial edicts attracted the attention of all the princes, but they did not raise any troops. One is that it is already winter and it is not appropriate to send troops to fight. Another reason is that the situation in the Han Dynasty at this time can affect the whole body. Jiangdong Sun Quan and Jingzhou Liu Cong had already formed an alliance, but Xiliang Ma Teng not only did not go to Yecheng, nor did he return to Tianshui, he trained troops and horses in Chencang and deployed defenses along the Weishui River. At the same time, Ma Dai led 10,000 troops and horses to station in Wuzhangyuan, ready to go at any time. Pay attention to the movements of Chang'an Zhong Yao and Xicheng Zhang Ji. And he also formed an alliance with Jingzhou to jointly deal with Cao Cao in the north. Although Liu Zhang, the king of Shu, hated Liu Bei very much, he knew that the biggest threat came from the north. Therefore, the border between Hanzhong and Yizhou has always been in a state of peace. After about half a year, the land in the north has been blooming in spring, and the crops have grown well. It was already getting a little hot in the south, and a piece of news spread everywhere, attracting the attention of all the princes in the world. Liu Cong, the herdsman of Jingzhou, led an army of 20,000 and was about to conquer Wuxi. Wuxi originally belonged to Wuling County, but since Emperor Guangwu, it has been occupied by barbarians. The imperial court sent large armies to conquer it many times. However, due to the complex terrain of Wuxi, the army could not deploy, and the barbarians were brave, so they all failed in the end. Later, the Wuxi barbarians, led by their leader Jingfu, attacked Wuling and captured Xupu, the seat of Wuling government. But the barbarians were not used to working in the fields and could not live without the mountains and forests. They went back after robbing them. Not long after the officials of the imperial court came back, they were looted again. After repeating this process several times, the administrative seat of Wuling was moved to today's Yiling and renamed Wuling City. Liu Cong wants to send troops to conquer Wuling, but other princes are not optimistic about it, including Ma Teng who is far away in Chencang. At that time, General Fubo Ma Yuan also sent troops to conquer Wuxi, but he failed miserably. Outside Wuling City, the 20,000-strong army was assembled. Liu Min and Gong Zhi led 5,000 soldiers and horses as the vanguard, with Deng Ai as the main general and Liu Cong personally commanding the troops. This time, the troops were sent entirely from the Feitian Battalion, and neither Pang Tong nor Fazheng, the two military advisors, accompanied the army. The current Wuxi Barbarian King Samoko is extremely brave, but he has no strategy. Moreover, using troops in Wuxi does not require any sophisticated strategies, not to mention that with a handsome man like Deng Ai, Liu Cong can rest assured. "The ones who were worried were Jiangdong Zhou Yu and Cao Cao, so the other armies did not move. There are five main rivers in Wuxi: Xiongxi, Yuanxi, Youxi, Chenxi, and Puxi. Each river is inhabited by a tribe who make a living by hunting, but there are also some simple plantings. There are about 20,000 men, women, old and children in each tribe, and the entire Wuxi is about 100,000 people. It is said that each tribe has 5,000 soldiers, including 3,000 elite soldiers. Once they want to invade Wuling County, they will join forces and jointly recommend Yuan Shamoko, the leader of the stream, is the commander. The strategic plan formulated by Liu Cong was to defeat them one by one, and then move all the barbarians into Wuling, let them leave the forest, make a living by planting agriculture, and achieve complete Chineseization. The first thing to attack is Xiongxi. After receiving the news that Liu Cong led his army to attack Wuxi, Badan, the leader of Xiongxi, immediately gathered 5,000 barbarian soldiers and prepared for them. "Chief, Liu Cong has an army of 20,000, and we only have 5,000. Do you want to ask the leader for help again?" Deputy leader Dohar asked. "Ha" Badain burst into laughter, "Doha, you are too timid to be our leader in Xiongxi! This Jingzhou soldier will probably have weak legs when he sees our Xiongxi warriors. ! Twenty thousand people, in my opinion, are twenty thousand rabbits, let us shoot them!" "Ha" Many of the little bosses also laughed. "Chief, I heard that Liu Cong is only in his twenties!" "It turns out that he is a young boy. As long as the leader yells, he will be frightened and pee his pants!" "Ha" A little leader with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks laughed so hard, "Chief, I heard that Liu Cong's son has several wives, and they are very beautiful!" "Then after we defeat Liu Cong, we will go directly to Xiangyang, snatch those ladies back, and give them to the leader!" "good!" "ha¡­¡­" At this time, a soldier came flying along the stream. "Report to the leader, Liu Cong sent Liu Min and Gong Zhi to lead five thousand soldiers and have entered our Xiongxi River!" "What, five thousand soldiers, how dare you break into our territory!" Badain was furious when he heard this. "Kill them all!" "Yes, kill them all, leaving no one behind!"?? Suddenly the crowd was excited. "Warriors, follow me to kill!" Badan shouted, "If Liu Cong is defeated, whoever gets the property and women of the Han people will get it!" "Kill!" Each small leader led the barbarian soldiers under his command and rushed forward in a swarm along the creek. Liu Min and Gong Zhi soon received the news that the barbarians were coming, so they formed a formation. The crossbowman occupied the favorable terrain and placed the arrow on the string. The barbarian soldiers had no armor and were covered in various animal skins. There were also some people holding pieces of wooden shields with rough animal patterns painted on them. When they saw the Han army in front, they all screamed and rushed over. "Fire the arrow!" Liu Min shouted. Countless feather arrows flew out from behind the big trees, in the grass, and beside the stones, and scattered towards the barbarians. "Ah" The barbarian soldiers who rushed in front screamed and fell to the ground after being hit by arrows. "Rush over and kill them all!" Badan, the leader of Xiongxi, was furious when he saw it. You must know that the ones running at the front were their elites. The real Xiongxi warriors were lost like this. "Kill!" Upon hearing Badain's order, the little leaders raised a shield in one hand and a sword in the other, and rushed to the front. The barbarian soldiers at the back were all fearless and fearless. They screamed "Woo, wah, wah, wah!" and charged forward ferociously! After the Han soldiers shot three rounds of arrows, the barbarians rushed forward, and the two sides began to engage in hand-to-hand combat. In jungle warfare, most soldiers are equipped with Han knives, which are light and sharp. The barbarian soldiers' spears were cut in half, and their shields were easily split open. But the bravery of the barbarian soldiers was beyond Liu Min and Gong Zhi's expectations. They actually fought the Han army with bare hands. The ones in front were just killed, and the ones behind them would hug the Han soldiers with both hands and start wrestling on the ground. Some rolled down the slope, and some rolled into the river. ?????????????????????? And the bravery of those small leaders was no less than that of the centurions or even the commanders of thousands of the Han army, and they also caused a lot of casualties to the Han army. At this time, Badan, the leader of Xiongxi, also rushed into the Han army. He waved the broad-backed sword in his hand and harvested the lives of the Han soldiers as if chopping melons and vegetables. When Liu Min and Gong Zhi saw it, they were also angry and jealous. They shook the spears in their hands and rushed over. They both blocked Badain. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 176: Changing Strategy You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Liu Min and Gong Zhi fought against Badan, the leader of Xiongxi, which greatly boosted the momentum of the Han army. Coupled with the superiority in numbers and weapons at this time, the barbarians began to show signs of defeat. "But Badain is very brave, and fighting in the jungle cannot ride horses, which makes it difficult for Liu Min and Gong Zhi to adapt. After more than a dozen rounds, the two of them were exhausted and panting. They could only parry but had no power to fight back. The general was a brave soldier, and the low momentum of the barbarian soldiers gradually increased again, and the battle was very fierce. The more Bataan fought, the more brave he became. Liu Min and Gong Zhi were anxious and a little panicked. The situation was already very unfavorable for them. As a result of this distraction, Gong Zhi lost his grip on the big gun and was knocked out by Badain's broad-backed sword. Immediately after, Badan turned around, and his head went straight to Gong Zhi's neck. "Be careful!" Liu Min shouted, swung out his spear, and tried his best to block it. There was just a "clang" sound. Although Badain's sword was blocked, Liu Min's arms were sore, the tiger's mouth was shattered, and the big gun in his hand flew away. "Ha" Badan laughed wildly, "Go to hell, you Han army rats!" Badan raised his sword high and slashed it down diagonally. Liu Min and Gong Zhi looked at the shining sword and hurriedly stepped aside. The sword went empty, but the strong wind of the sword made both of them feel burning pain on their faces. But at this moment, Liu Min¡¯s foot was tripped by a tree root, she lost her balance and fell to the ground. How could Bataan miss this good opportunity? He raised his sword high again and struck it down. It was too late to dodge, and there was no weapon in his hand to fight. Liu Min secretly screamed, "My life is at stake!" She closed her eyes helplessly. "General Liu" Gong Zhi screamed, but there was nothing he could do. "ah¡­¡­" Just when both of them were in despair, Badain suddenly screamed. His sword was raised high in the air, but it did not come down. "this¡­¡­" Liu Min and Gong Zhi were surprised to find that an arrow penetrated Badain's heart. There was a piece of meat hanging on the arrowhead, and blood was dripping from it. "Kill!" At the same time, a cry of killing came from all over the mountains and plains, and then groups of Han troops rushed out. Deng Ai rushed in front, holding a big bow in his hand. It turned out that Lord Liu Cong¡¯s army had arrived. "Kill!" Liu Min and Gong Zhi immediately picked up their weapons and rushed towards the barbarian soldiers. At this time, the barbarian army was leaderless and in a panic. Coupled with the arrival of reinforcements from the Han army, they had an absolute numerical advantage and were suddenly defeated. After the leaders of the barbarians were beheaded, Liu Cong led an army to appear and surrounded all the barbarians. "Surrender without killing!" Liu Cong shouted. "Surrender without killing!" "Surrender without killing!" The Han soldiers shouted in unison. There were still about two thousand barbarian soldiers. After looking at the densely packed Han troops around them, they knew that they could not rush out at all, so they looked at each other, threw away their weapons one after another, and knelt on the ground. "My lord, my general is going to be unfavorable in the battle, please punish me!" Liu Min and Gong Zhi came to Liu Cong and knelt down to plead guilty. Although the battle was won, the cost was very high, with the loss of more than a thousand soldiers. Jingzhou follows the route of elite soldiers, and every soldier is trained with a lot of manpower and financial resources. "You are not wrong, get up!" Liu Cong waved his hand and looked at the dead and wounded soldiers. Liu Cong's heart was bleeding. It was obvious that he had underestimated the strength of the Wuxi barbarians, "Immediately Treat the wounded and gather the prisoners!¡± "No!" This time it was a jungle battle, and he had a lot of military doctors with him. According to Liu Cong's request, no matter whether the injury was minor or serious, as long as it could be treated, no one could be given up. For those barbarian soldiers, those who were slightly injured were treated, and those who were seriously injured were given immediate relief. The temperature in the mountains and forests was relatively high and the weather was sultry. Liu Cong ordered all the corpses to be buried deeply, and the corpses in the rivers were also fished out and buried to avoid causing the plague. Two hours later, the entire battlefield was cleared. Liu Cong led his army down the river towards the residence of the Xiongxi tribe. At this time, the remaining people in the entire tribe are old, young and women. When they saw the Han army coming, they were very frightened and fled in all directions. But there were Han soldiers on all sides, with long glaring swords in their hands. They scurry around like headless flies,After a while, they all gathered together tremblingly. Liu Cong ordered the soldiers to move out all the barbarian belongings, and then set fire to the thatched houses and thatched huts. These barbarians watched all this helplessly, but did not dare to make any move. Because the native soldiers who protected them were all under guard by the Han army, and of course many did not come back, they naturally knew that those people were dead. To completely solve the problem of Wuling, these barbarians must be Sinicized. The first step of Sinicization is to let them leave the mountains and forests and turn hunting into farming. There were more than 20,000 barbarians here. Liu Cong ordered Gong Zhi and Liu Min to lead 8,000 Han troops and escort all the barbarian prisoners and these barbarians outside Wuling City. Then Liao Li, Jiang Wan, Liu Ba and others took them They were placed in the four counties of Jingnan, built houses for them, distributed land, and forced them to farm. After the barbarians were taken away, Liu Cong ordered the soldiers to set up camp along the Xiong River and bury pots to make rice. Although more than a thousand soldiers were lost in the battle of Xiongxi, the whole battle went smoothly, and the problem of Xiongxi was completely solved, which Liu Cong was quite satisfied with. In the evening, Liu Cong was watching the map of Wuxi drawn by Ma Liang for him in the commander's tent. The soldiers reported it, and Deng Ai asked to see him. Liu Cong immediately asked Deng Ai to come in. "See my lord!" "No gift for being a scholar!" "My lord, my subordinates think that we have to change our strategy towards Wuxi. I'm afraid it will be difficult to defeat them all!" "Shizai is right. If Badan, the Xiongxi River, is destroyed, the other four streams will probably unite!" Liu Cong nodded. Xiongxi is the weakest of the Five Streams and is the closest to Wuling. The original plan was that they could capture it without a single blow, and then divide their forces into two groups to attack Youxi and Yuanxi. But they didn't expect that Xiongxi's combat power was stronger than they thought, so they needed to re-estimate the strength of the other four streams. The Sixi Alliance has a total of 20,000 troops! "My lord, I want to do this" Deng Ai told Liu Cong his thoughts in detail. After Liu Cong listened, he immediately felt his heart suddenly brightened. "Shi Zai's method is wonderful! But" Liu Cong frowned slightly, "The terrain of Wuxi is complicated and it is in the jungle. It is not easy to march. If we go deep inside, if there is an accident" "Don't worry, my lord, the Feitian Camp has been doing mountain warfare training, and they will definitely be able to adapt to such conditions!" Deng Ai was full of confidence, "But here, my lord, the pressure will increase!" ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Shizai, Liu Min and Gong Zhi will arrive in twenty days at most. When are you going to set off?¡± "In two hours, we will set off overnight!" ¡°Well, you must be more careful!¡± "No!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 177: Shamoko rectifies the barbarians You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Deng Ai led three thousand soldiers and horses, quietly left the camp and headed deep into the Wuxi Barbarians. The next day, Liu Cong did not march, but asked his soldiers to reinforce the camp. There are now 8,000 soldiers in the entire army and more than 200 camps, all set up along the Xiong River. In the mountains and forests, the weather is sultry and hot, and the primary issue is fire prevention. Therefore, Liu Cong ordered his soldiers to clear away the weeds and trees around the tent, and dug a deep pit along the tent. Some sharp wooden bars were buried in the pit to block wild beasts, poisonous insects, and even sneak attacks by barbarians. These experiences were all familiar to him when he was a special forces soldier in his previous life. Since Xiongxi flows from north to south, they are in the upper reaches and Wuxi Barbarians are in the lower reaches, so they are not afraid of poisoning the water. Of course, most of the drinking water for the soldiers was to dig wells on the spot, because there were often dead animals in the surface water, and the viruses they produced were harmful to the body. Eight thousand soldiers, divided into three teams, conduct patrols without interruption. Each team of soldiers is led by two military commanders. The patrols include crossbowmen, sword and shield soldiers, and spearmen, who can deal with any situation. "Obviously, Liu Cong does not intend to take the initiative, but waits here. The Yuanxi tribe has 30,000 people and is the largest tribe among the Wuxi barbarians. Its leader Samoko is also the leader of the entire Wuxi barbarians. Although there are only 5,000 barbarians in Yuanxi, their combat power is the strongest among all the barbarians. This is why Samoko can be the leader of Wuxi barbarians. After receiving the news that Liu Cong was sending troops, Shamoko didn't take it seriously at all. When Liu Biao was a herdsman in Jingzhou, Shamoke didn't take him seriously. Jin Xuan, the former governor of Wuling, was defeated by him many times, and Wuling County was often plundered by him. Liu Cong was a wealthy young man in his twenties. Samoko originally thought that Badan, the leader of Xiongxi, would be able to defeat him. When the time came, he would invade Jingzhou and give this young boy a lesson. But I didn¡¯t expect that a few days later, I would get the news that Badain¡¯s entire army had been annihilated, the Xiongxi tribe had been occupied, and everyone in the tribe had been captured. This time, Shamoko couldn't sit still. Although Xiongxi was the weakest among the Five Streams, it couldn't be defeated so quickly! Moreover, they were defeated so miserably that Badain also died. So, Samoko immediately sent people to invite Xiang Nu, the leader of Youxi, Qin Sai, the leader of Chenxi, and Pu Ye, the leader of Puxi, to discuss countermeasures. These barbarian leaders gathered together. Naturally, they drank and ate meat first. After eating and drinking, Desert Ke began to talk about the business: "Chiefs, Jingzhou Shepherd Liu Cong has led an army of 20,000 people and has invaded our Wuxi" "Your Majesty, Liu Cong, the herdsman of Jingzhou, who doesn't know the heights of the world, dares to send troops to attack us. Let me lead my warriors to annihilate them all and bring Liu Cong's head to the king!" Xiang Nu, the leader of Youxi, took a hard bite of the wild beast. Pork, through wine, speaks loudly. ¡°Chief Xiangnu, Liu Cong should not be underestimated¡± "Your Majesty, how can you have the ambition of others and wait for me to destroy my prestige?" Chenxi leader Qin Sai said disdainfully, "The 20,000 people in the Han army are like chickens and dogs in my eyes!" Qin Sai is different from other barbarians. He has read some books, so he looks down on other leaders. Even the five-line barbarian king Shamoko, he is unconvinced by the boss. Samoko was interrupted twice while speaking, feeling a little annoyed. "Badan of Xiongxi didn't take Liu Cong seriously either, but now that Badain is dead, the entire Xiongxi tribe is gone!" Shamoko raised his voice. "What? Xiongxi is gone?" At this moment, Xiang Nu, Qin Sai, and Pu Ye were all shocked. They looked around and were surprised to find that the usual position of Badan, the leader of Xiongxi, was empty! Xiongxi is the weakest, but apart from Yuanxi, Chenxi, Youxi and Puxi are not much stronger than Xiongxi. Xiongxi Badan¡¯s entire army was wiped out, and he himself was also killed. If they rush over, they won't be much better, they will definitely be defeated. At this time, the leaders stopped eating meat and drinking wine. They pushed the woman who had been serving them aside and the cave became quiet. "Your Majesty, what can you do?" After a long time, Pu Ye, the leader of Puxi, spoke, "Liu Cong has many people. If we deal with it alone, I'm afraid we are no match!" "Chief Pu Ye is right!" Shamoko nodded with satisfaction. He had long wanted to unify the troops and horses of Wuxi, so that he would be sure to kill Xiangyang while the Han people were fighting each other. Because from the news he got, he knew that Xiangyang was very rich now, and one robbery could last for a long time. "Now we only haveOnly by uniting together and advancing and retreating together can Liu Cong be defeated! " Xiang Nu and Qin Sai looked at each other, still saying nothing. "The king's proposal is very good. I am willing to hand over our Puxi troops and horses, and let the king unified command to defeat Liu Cong!" Pu Ye expressed his stance first. Xiangnu and Qin Sai cursed secretly in their hearts and handed over their troops to Shamoko's command. They were very unwilling to do so. Without soldiers and horses, their prestige in their respective tribes will be greatly reduced. If Badan is here, the three of them can still compete with Samoko and Puye. But now, it is obviously not an opponent, let alone the current enemy. "You two leaders, do you have any other good ideas?" Samoko asked coldly. "A good idea?" Tan Sai sneered in his heart. If he and Xiang Nu team up, it's not like they can't fight Liu Cong. But no matter what the result is, Samoko will probably reap the benefits. "I agree with the king's proposal!" Tan Sai said lightly. "I agree too!" Xiang Nu was helpless. "The three leaders understand the righteousness well. I, Shamoke, will definitely lead our warriors from Wuxi to defeat Liu Cong!" Shamoke was very happy, "Please invite the three leaders to drink and eat meat here. These Yuanxi beauties will Rewards are given to the three leaders. I will send people to bring in the soldiers and horses!" Pu Ye quickly took out his waist card and handed it to Shamoko, then hugged the two women on the left and right, drinking wine and eating meat. Xiang Nu and Qin Sai were unwilling, but they had no choice but to take out their cards and throw them to Shamoko. Then he suddenly picked up a woman, ready to vent his unhappiness. Satisfied, Shamoko came out of the cave, called a few confidants, and gave them some instructions. The three of them took their waist tags and quickly headed towards the Chenxi, Youxi, and Puxi tribes. The next day, three confidants came back, bringing a large number of soldiers and horses, which made Shamoko very excited. Immediately, Shamoko dispersed all 20,000 soldiers and horses, regrouped them, and divided them into three teams of 6,000 men each, led by Xiang Nu, Qin Sai, and Pu Ye. However, the three deputy commanders were all his confidants, and the command of the army was in the hands of the deputy commanders. The other two thousand soldiers were selected as elite soldiers and were personally commanded by Shamoko. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 178: Fierce battle in the jungle You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Liu Cong stationed his troops at the Xiongxi tribe. Ten days had passed, but there was no news of the Wuxi barbarians coming to attack. Because this place is too remote, the Skynet Camp has not penetrated yet. Regarding the news about the barbarians, we can only send scouts to inquire. Since he received the news that Shamoko had unified the soldiers and horses of Chenxi, Youxi, and Puxi, Liu Cong had to conduct a camp patrol every day because he knew that Shamoko would definitely take the initiative to attack. On this day, after Liu Cong's inspection tour, he was resting in the commander's tent. Army Sima Liu Yong came in to report. "My lord, the scouts sent news that Shamoko led 20,000 barbarian troops upstream along the Yuan River. After arriving at the intersection with the Xiong River, the troops divided into three groups and came towards us." Liu Yong is a native of Yiyang, Jingzhou. He was a junior officer selected during the first imperial examination. Like Zhang Nan, Feng Xi, Fu Wei and others, he first served as a centurion in the army, performed outstandingly, and was gradually promoted to Army Sima. "How long will it take to get here?" "At their current marching speed, it will take about two hours. If they march at the fastest speed, they can arrive in one hour." "Immediately send an order, three thousand soldiers and horses will guard the camp, and the remaining five days of soldiers and horses will go to the designated place!" "No!" After Liu Yong left, Liu Cong immediately called Liu Hu and asked him to quickly rectify the five hundred personal guards and then left the camp. "We have been preparing here for a long time. Although there are 20,000 barbarian soldiers, Liu Cong is full of confidence." About ten feet away from the camp, five thousand Han troops were already in formation. The formation in the jungle makes full use of the terrain. For the attacking side, the difficulty will increase because some are in the open and some are in the dark. This invisibly improves the combat effectiveness of the soldiers. Although Samoko's troops were divided into three groups, they came in the same direction. Due to the influence of the stream, they could only march along both sides of the Xiong River. Therefore, of Liu Cong's five thousand troops and horses, three thousand on the east bank were commanded by Liu Yong, and two thousand on the west bank were commanded by Liu Cong himself. The barbarians did not speed up their march. About two hours later, their figures began to appear in the woods. First appeared on the west bank, the two leaders were Xiang Nu, the leader of Youxi, and Tieli, the warrior of Yuanxi. Xiang Nu holds a ghost-headed sword in one hand and a wooden shield in the other. There is a tiger pattern above the wooden hole, and he is covered with tiger skin. Tie Li was holding a big hammer in his hand, shirtless, with a leopard skin tied around his waist. The two of them were surrounded by their own soldiers, uniformly dressed, holding a shield in one hand and a sword in the other. And those barbarian soldiers had no formation and had various weapons in their hands, including bows, arrows, spears, scimitars, etc. When he saw the Han soldiers not far away, they howled like wild beasts and seemed very excited. "Come on! Kill all the Han soldiers!" Tie Li shook his sledgehammer and shouted loudly, "Whoever cuts off Liu Cong's head will be rewarded with ten beauties!" "kill!" Under the heavy reward, there must be a brave man, all the barbarian soldiers shouted and rushed over. Under Liu Yong¡¯s calm expression, he looked a little excited and a little nervous. This would be the first battle he faced. Feng Xi, Zhang Nan, and Fu Wei once served as centurions with him. However, after the Nanyang War, they have now been awarded the title of captain, while he is still just a military commander. When it comes to ability, Liu Yong is very confident, but what he lacks is opportunities. Now that the opportunity has come, he must not miss it! "Fire the arrow!" When many barbarian soldiers entered the range of the bow and arrow, Liu Yong calmly gave the order. The crossbowman's arrow was already on the string. After hearing the order, he flew towards the barbarian soldiers with a "swish". Although the barbarian soldiers were reckless, many of them were veterans of hundreds of battles and were already prepared for bows and arrows. They quickly raised their wooden shields to block the Han army's arrows. "Kill!" "dash forward!" Seeing that the arrows did not cause many casualties, Tieli looked even more arrogant, roaring and charging forward with the barbarians. However, at this moment, countless feather arrows suddenly flew out from the grass on both sides, from the big trees, and beside the rocks, and pierced the bodies of the barbarians fiercely. "ah¡­¡­" Waves of screams were heard, and the barbarian soldiers fell to the ground one after another. "Damn! Despicable!" Tie Li cursed angrily when he saw a crossbowman lurking in the grass. "Hurry up and shoot the arrow!" I originally planned toThe lively Xiangnu couldn't bear it anymore and shouted an order. The other side has archers. Don¡¯t their Wuxi warriors have archers? Moreover, they live by hunting, so their archery skills should be better than those of the Han army, but this Tie Li doesn't know how to use a bow and arrow, which is really stupid. "However, these soldiers have long received orders from the Barbarian King Samoko. On the battlefield, they only listen to Tie Li and not Xiang Nu. "Quick, shoot the arrow!" Tie Li suddenly realized and shouted hurriedly. The barbarian soldiers quickly picked up their bows and arrows and shot at the Han army. However, at this time, the Han army's crossbowmen had already fired five or six rounds of arrows, and the barbarians suffered seven or eight hundred casualties. The number of barbarians here was twice that of the Han army. After being caught off guard at first, they gradually stabilized and slowly advanced, and the casualties of the Han army began to increase. "Withdraw!" Liu Yong gave the order, and the Han soldiers retreated on their own initiative. "Catch them and kill them all!" Tie Li shouted excitedly when he saw the Han army retreating. At this time, on the east bank of Xiong River, Tan Sai and Mu Tie'er led a group of barbarians and arrived. They saw that Xiang Nu and Tie Li on the west bank had defeated the Han army. How could they be willing to fall behind? They rushed towards the Han army without even taking a breath. The defense on the east bank was tighter than that on the west bank. Liu Cong looked at the barbarians rushing over with a sneer on his lips. The barbarians were only two or three feet away from the Han army, and the Han army's crossbowmen still did not fire their arrows. Mu Tie'er felt a burst of contempt in his heart. Even the Han army did not dare to shoot at such a distance. His archery skills were too poor. He was about to order his warriors to release arrows, but what happened next left him stunned. With a "plop" sound, a crack appeared in the ground, and all the barbarian soldiers rushing in front fell down. Rolling dust rose, accompanied by bursts of screams like howling ghosts and wolves, filling the entire forest. Mu Tie'er and Tan Sai were both shocked, what is this? Is it a trap for a trapped beast? But that's much bigger than a trap! At the moment of surprise and confusion, dense arrows flew from all directions, and heavy arrows fell down one after another. This time, they understood that the archery skills of the Han soldiers were no worse than theirs! "Quickly retreat!" "Hurry withdraw quickly" Tan Sai and Mu Tie'er shouted almost at the same time. Seven hundred or eight hundred corpses were also left behind, but Tan Sai and Mu Tie'er seemed far behind Xiang Nu and Tie Li, so they retreated directly. But what Tie Li and Xiang Nu faced when they rushed forward was not the joy of victory! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 179: Defeating the Barbarians You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Naturally, Tieli and Xiangnu on the west bank did not know about the defeat of Qin Sai and Mu Tie'er on the east bank. The two of them were filled with excitement and joy at this time. Although they knew that Liu Cong had an army of 20,000 when they came, it was obvious that the heavy troops were stationed on the east bank. They were very lucky to attack the west bank, and the number of Han troops was not large. After chasing for more than 20 feet, Tie Li and Xiang Nu were even happier, because although the two sides were densely covered with thorns, the terrain in the middle was much flatter, with almost no strong trees, which was very suitable for large groups of troops to deploy against them. It is extremely beneficial. Moreover, the Han army was getting closer and closer at this time. ¡°Quick, charge forward and kill them all!¡± Tie Li yelled. "Kill!" The barbarian soldiers all ran like ferocious beasts. At this moment, Han soldiers suddenly appeared in the surrounding grass. "No, there's an ambush!" Xiang Nu felt something was wrong. "Quick, shield!" In fact, there was no need for Tie Li to give orders, these soldiers had already raised their shields. But then they were shocked again. Because what was flying over was not arrows, but big guns! These big guns made a sharp whistling sound, and their speed was no slower than arrows. They flew over overwhelmingly. The barbarian soldiers hurriedly used the wooden shields in their hands to block their bodies. There was only a "click" sound, and the wooden hole was smashed into pieces, followed by the creepy sound of weapons entering flesh, and then the screams of barbarian soldiers. The iron tip of the big spear was very sharp. After penetrating the barbarian soldiers in front, its speed hardly slowed down, and it penetrated deeply into the bodies of the barbarian soldiers behind. Some were taken directly a few feet away, and even people were impaled on thick trees. Liu Cong asked craftsmen to make these large spears according to the shape of javelins of later generations. They were tapered at both ends and thick in the middle. Not only is it fast when thrown, but it also goes far. The soldiers around Tie Li and Xiang Nu built a wall with shields, trying to protect Tie Li and Xiang Nu. But soon, the shield wall fell into pieces. If the barbarian soldiers hadn't used their bodies to block the big guns, both of them would have died. "Hurry retreat quickly!" Hearing Tie Li¡¯s order to retreat, the barbarian soldiers immediately fled backwards. "Rumble" Another loud noise came, and it felt like the earth was shaking. Some barbarian soldiers looked back and were trembling with fear. I saw countless large rocks rolling down quickly, some jumping more than ten feet high, and then falling heavily into the crowd of barbarian soldiers. The screams have been drowned out by the rumbling sound, and only the flesh and blood are seen! At the same time, arrows kept flying out from the trees on both sides. Many barbarian soldiers who were lucky enough to escape the attack of the boulders died under the arrows. After retreating more than thirty feet and completely away from the attack of boulders and arrows, Tie Li ordered the barbarians to stop. Counting the casualties, we found that there were only more than 4,000 soldiers capable of fighting. Nearly two thousand soldiers were killed in just one charge. Tieli felt angry and a little scared at the same time. He didn't know how to explain to the Barbarian King Shamoko. Xiang Nu¡¯s face was expressionless. Although he was still frightened, he was also a little gloating about his misfortune. Anyway, the whole war has nothing to do with him. After the barbarians retreated, Liu Yong immediately gathered all the soldiers, quickly asked military doctors to treat the wounded soldiers, and at the same time rearranged the defense. It is true that he won a great victory, but Liu Yong was not relaxed at all. Because he had too few soldiers and horses, only 3,000 men, and suffered hundreds of losses. After the large group of barbarian soldiers arrives, they will launch a more ferocious attack. They don't have many reinforcements, and the Lord's side has even fewer troops, so he has to rely on himself for everything. But after experiencing this battle, Liu Yong became more confident. After Shamoko led the rest of the barbarians to arrive, they did not rush to attack, but instead set up a simple camp. At this time, four people, Tieli, Xiangnu, Tansai and Mutieer, came to the king's tent in Samoko to report the situation. After hearing that the four men were not only defeated, but also lost many soldiers and horses, Shamoko was furious. "You were defeated by Liu Cong and lost your troops. What a waste! What's the point of keeping you?" Shamoko's eyes widened. "Someone, push them out and kill them!" Immediately, several barbarian soldiers came over and were about to take the four people out. When they heard that Shamoke wanted to kill them, Tieli and Mutieer were frightened and quickly fell to their knees. "Your Majesty, please spare my life" "Your Majesty, spare your life, we are willing to make meritorious service"   Xiangnu and Qin Sai did not kneel down, but glared at Shamoko. "Your Majesty, we have no command authority, so what does the crime of defeat have to do with us?" "Yes, what does it have to do with us?" "You" Shamoko pointed at Xiang Nu and Tan Sai, becoming even more angry. "Your Majesty, Liu Cong's soldiers and horses are very powerful. Xiongxi Badan's entire army was annihilated. We did not understand the truth and we were defeated. It was not because the four of them commanded poorly. Please calm down and let them take the blame and perform meritorious service!" Pu Ye hurriedly said persuaded. After listening to Pu Ye¡¯s words, Samoko¡¯s anger disappeared a lot. "The leader of Pu Ye begged for mercy and spared you first!" Shamoko waved his hand, "Duo Ba, rectify the troops and horses, I'm going to meet Liu Cong, the fledgling Jingzhou shepherd!" "No!" Soon, Duoba finished arranging his six thousand troops and put them into formation. Shamoko ordered Tieli to return to the west bank and command the troops. Mu Tie'er guarded the camp. He personally led his two thousand soldiers, riding tall horses, and slowly arrived in front of Liu Cong's formation, surrounded by Tan Sai, Xiang Nu, Pu Ye and Duo Ba. Having learned the previous lesson, Shamoko did not send troops to charge and kill, but instead asked people to go and shout, letting Liu Cong stand in front of the formation for a while. Soon, Liu Cong and Liu Hu came out of the formation with five hundred soldiers. Liu Cong is riding a white horse, wearing armor, and is very heroic. Although Shamoke knew that Liu Cong was very young, he was still surprised when he saw it. Because he felt too young, almost like a child, so frail, how could he be Jingzhou Mu? And how could it be possible to destroy Badain of Xiongxi and defeat their army? "Baby Liu Cong, you are so brave, you dare to invade our Wuxi! If you know the truth, you must dismount and surrender as soon as possible, otherwise, I will not only kill you all, but also invade Xiangyang and destroy Jingzhou!" Shamoko shouted. "Shamoke, your tone is not small!" Liu Cong smiled disdainfully, "In the whole world, there is no king's land. The Wuxi barbarians disobey the king and often plunder the people of Wuling. The crime cannot be punished! However, your majesty is generous. , I don¡¯t want to pursue your crimes, but I just moved you to the four counties of Jingnan to bathe and transform into kings. If you don¡¯t kneel down quickly to thank me, when will you wait?¡± "You, the emperor of the Han people, don't even think about controlling us!" Although Shamoko didn't fully understand Liu Cong's words, he knew the general meaning. How could he listen? So he raised the mace in his hand and said loudly, "Five River Warriors, who will take Liu Cong's head for me?" "Your Majesty" The barbarians are brave enough to fight. As soon as they heard Samoko's words, Xiang Nu was about to rush forward, but was pulled by Tan Sai and stopped again. He immediately understood that Tan Sai wanted them to sit on the mountain and watch the fight between tigers and tigers. But Shamoko obviously didn¡¯t want them to do this. ¡°Chief Xiangnu, you are a famous warrior in Wuxi, so it¡¯s up to you to fight against Liu Cong!¡± "No!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 180: Liu Cong fights against barbarian generals You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Tan Sai originally wanted Xiang Nu to be like him, sitting on a mountain and watching tigers fight. He even hoped that Samoko would be defeated and then he would clean up the mess. Samoko only has brute strength and no intelligence. How can he be the barbarian king of Wuxi? But Samoko didn¡¯t get what he wanted and asked Xiangnu to fight by name. Xiangnu actually wanted to fight. Although his military power was taken away by Shamoko, his military courage was still there, and he just showed off in front of the two armies. If Liu Cong can be killed, his prestige will be greatly improved, and he can even replace Samoko and become the Barbarian King of Wuxi. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In this jungle, the war horses cannot run away at all, and they can only remain under the horses. Therefore, Xiannu did not ride a horse. He waved the ghost head sword in his right hand and a shield in his left hand and rushed to the front of the formation. "Baby Liu Cong, Xiang Nu, the leader of Youxi, is here, why don't you hurry up and die!" Xiang Nu's voice was very loud, and he patted the shield with the ghost head sword in his hand. "Wow" The barbarian soldiers behind him also screamed, cheering for Xiang Nu. "My lord, let me kill this ugly barbarian!" Liu Hu asked Liu Cong to fight. "You command the soldiers, and I'll go meet them!" "Lord, this" "Don't worry, these barbarians are just chickens and dogs in my eyes, not worth mentioning at all!" Liu Cong had a faint smile on his face. It was an infantry battle in the jungle. Liu Cong really didn't let these people go. In his eyes, you must know that this is his strength! Although Liu Hu knew that his lord Liu Cong was very powerful, he did not dare to take it lightly. He asked the crossbowmen around him to put arrows on the strings secretly. If there was an accident, he was ready to shoot the barbarian general and rescue his lord at any time. Liu Cong jumped off his horse, holding a sword in his hand, and walked slowly to the front of the formation. "Are you Liu Cong, the pastor of Jingzhou?" Xiang Nu didn't believe it. "Exactly!" "Are you here to surrender? It depends on whether our Barbarian King accepts it or not?" When Xiang Nu saw Liu Cong coming over, he mistakenly thought that Liu Cong was coming to surrender. "Ha" Shamoko, Tan Sai and other barbarians all laughed. The two people stood there, Xiang Nu was half older than Liu Cong, as if they were an adult and a child. There was no need to fight, the winner had already been decided. Qin Sai also regretted a little. Liu Cong was riding on the horse just now and he didn't show any weakness. If he had known this, he should have gone into battle. "Ha" Liu Cong also laughed. He was really angry at this stupid and arrogant barbarian. "Little baby, what are you laughing at?" "Barbarians, listen, I'm not here to surrender, but to take your head!" "What do you mean?" Xiang Nu was stunned for a moment, but he immediately understood, "You are so arrogant, let's see if I don't kill you!" After saying that, Xiang Nu rushed up and slashed Liu Cong's neck with the ghost head knife. Liu Cong turned slightly to avoid the knife, and then stabbed Xiang Nu in the chest. Although Xiang Nu was tall and thick, his body was quite flexible. He used the shield in his hand to block Liu Cong's sword, and then slashed Liu Cong's head diagonally with the sword. Liu Cong turned sideways again, dodged easily, and at the same time jumped up, came behind Xiang Nu, and stabbed straight into the back of the heart with his sword. Xiang Nu turned around and blocked Liu Cong's sword. ¡°Little baby, your sword is quite fast!¡± In the blink of an eye, the two of them exchanged three or four moves, which surprised Xiang Nu. At the same time, he also understood that Jingzhou Shepherd Liu Cong was by no means simple. The two of them went back and forth with their swords. After a dozen or so moves, Xiangnu's sword skills became a little slow. Because his ghost-headed sword and shield are relatively heavy, and Liu Cong's body is very dexterous, Xiang Nu has to keep jumping and moving, which is very energy-consuming. "The general is mighty!" "Kill!" "Wow" The soldiers on both sides became excited and kept shouting and cheering. At this time, Liu Cong's sword was faster than the sword, making Xiang Nu a little confused. Finally, after dodging Xiang Nu's powerful and heavy sword, Liu Cong suddenly jumped up, jumped behind Xiang Nu, raised his sword and stabbed. Xiang Nu failed to keep up and was pierced through the back of the heart by Liu Cong's sword. Liu Cong held a long sword in his hand, and the tip of the sword was dripping with blood. Xiangnu's body slowly fell to the ground, and the ghost sword and shield fell next to it. The soldiers on both sides stopped shouting for an instant, and there was silence in front of the two armies. "My lord is mighty!" Suddenly, Liu Hu shouted. "My Lord is mighty!" All the Han soldiers woke up from a dream and shouted in unison. "This" Samoko was stunned for a moment. He didn't expect that Xiangnu, who was so tall and powerful,How could he be killed by such a thin Liu Cong? "Thisthis is impossible" Tan Sai didn¡¯t believe what he was seeing. He felt that Xiang Nu could kill Liu Cong with just two or three sword strikes. How could this happen? Could it be that Liu Cong has witchcraft? "Shamoke, is this the general under your command?" Liu Cong pointed at Samoke with his long sword and said with great disdain, "You can't survive ten rounds with my sword, you are too weak!" "Little Liu Cong, don't be so arrogant, watch me kill you! Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, ah, ah" Shamoko screamed in anger, waved the mace in his hand, jumped off his horse, and was about to charge up. "Your Majesty, what's the point of killing a chicken with a sledgehammer? Let me kill this kid!" Duoba rushed over. Samoko is the leader of Yuanxi and the barbarian king of Wuxi. He has a noble status. Duoba is known as the best warrior in Yuanxi, how can he let Shamoko go to battle in person? "Okay, Duoba, twist off Liu Cong's head!" Seeing that Duoba was going to fight, Shamoke was relieved. "No!" Duoba brandished an iron rod and rushed over. "Wow" The barbarian soldiers screamed again, cheering for Duoba. Duoba has a great reputation in Yuanxi. He once killed a tiger with his bare hands. When he went to fight, the barbarian soldiers thought that Liu Cong could be killed with one blow. "My lord is mighty!" "The Lord is invincible!" "The Lord will win!" Although the number of Han soldiers was small, under the leadership of Liu Hu, their cheers and cheers were even greater. "Liu Cong suffers death!" Duoba roared and took action first. With a gust of wind, the big iron rod hit Liu Cong's head. Liu Cong could tell at a glance that this Duoba was obviously very powerful. He did not use his sword to block it, but dodged it and dodged it easily. "Boom!" There was a loud noise, sparks flew, and a stone was smashed into pieces. ?????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the air with one more stick, and followed the trend with another sweep, rolling towards Liu Cong's waist. Liu Cong jumped up more than ten feet high to avoid the stick. While his body was falling, he stabbed out with a sword. But Duoba neither dodge nor parry. He picked up the stick and hit Liu Cong on the top of his head. "This" Liu Cong was taken aback. This guy was completely desperate! But how could Liu Cong die with him? He quickly retracted his sword and dodged. The action of Duopu is very fast, each stick is stronger than the last. Liu Cong did not dare to block with his sword, nor could he fight to the death with the opponent. For a moment, he was forced to retreat continuously by the opponent, and the danger was everywhere. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 181: Shamoko has nothing to do You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Duoba is worthy of being the number one warrior in Yuanxi. His natural supernatural power, coupled with this desperate fighting style, makes Liu Cong very uncomfortable. Liu Cong was not willing to die with a reckless man like him. He was forced to retreat continuously by the opponent, and the danger was everywhere. Liu Cong felt depressed as he looked at the big iron rod being pulled out and whistling in the wind. In his previous life, how many desperadoes he had encountered! I have never been so embarrassed before, why is this happening? Could it be that he became weaker after traveling through time? Or have you forgotten your previous skills? "Yes, why don't I use my previous skills?" Liu Cong suddenly thought that as he came to this era longer and longer, his thoughts were also greatly affected. The fighting generals in front of the battle liked to move one move at a time. In fact, as long as you can win this kind of fight, it will be fine. Liu Cong was already retreating, and because he was distracted and careless, when he was dodging and landing, his feet slipped and he fell to the ground. "Ha" Duoba grinned ferociously, then swung his stick at Liu Cong who was lying on the ground, "Liu Cong, kid, go to hell!" "My lord" Liu Hu's expression changed with fright. He quickly waved his hand and the crossbowman prepared to release the arrow. However, at this critical moment, Liu Cong suddenly waved his hand, and a stone flew out and hit Duoba directly in the eye. Although Duoba used a lose-lose style, when his eyes were attacked, he subconsciously dodged and was stunned for a moment. At this moment, Liu Cong jumped up, and the sword in his hand was like a snake spitting out its core, stabbing Duoba's heart accurately. "Ah You¡­¡­" The long sword passed through his heart, and the action of pulling out froze. He opened his mouth slightly, wanting to say something, but couldn't, and then slowly fell down. Liu Hu and all the Han troops were stunned, including the crossbowmen who were preparing to release arrows. Samoko and the barbarian soldiers were also stunned. ¡°It all happened too fast, and the ups and downs changed too fast. From sadness to joy, from happiness to sadness, everyone's thinking can't keep up. "My lord has won!" Liu Hu was the first to shout. "My lord is mighty!" "My lord is mighty!" All the Han soldiers were shouting hysterically. "Liu Cong, I'll kill you!" Samoko finally woke up, waved the mace in his hand, and rushed towards Liu Cong. Liu Cong was already a little exhausted at this time, and naturally he would not fight with Samoko again. "Shamoko, I have killed two of your generals. I don't want to fight with you today. We will fight again tomorrow!" After saying that, he returned to the main formation. "Liu Cong, don't leave!" Shamoko was not willing to give up and continued to rush forward. "Fire the arrow!" Liu Hu shouted angrily. Immediately, arrows like locusts flew towards Samoko. Although Shamoko danced his mace like flying, he was still hit by an arrow each in his shoulder and thigh. Fortunately, the two thousand personal guards rushed over in time, set up their shields, and rescued him. The angry Samoko screamed strangely, and let the soldiers rush forward regardless of the arrow injury. Although Liu Cong's Han army only had two thousand, they were all hidden in the dark. The five hundred personal guards kept firing arrows under Liu Hu's command. Countless spears flew out from the trees and weeds on both sides, and huge rocks kept rolling down. , causing the barbarian soldiers who just rushed over to fall down layer by layer. "Your Majesty, the Han army has an ambush for a long time, we can't rush in like this!" Pu Ye saw this situation and hurriedly came to persuade Samoko. "No, I must chop off Liu Cong's head!" Shamoko was not willing to listen. "Your Majesty, we don't even know where the Han army is. Such a charge will only increase casualties. Moreover, the Han army has 20,000 troops. We don't know where their other troops are. If our army is exhausted, If there is a counterattack to kill, then we will" Pu Ye didn¡¯t say anything further, but Shamo Ke understood the meaning. "Your Majesty, what Leader Puye said is right. Only by knowing the enemy can you fight without danger!" Tan Sai, who had been silent for the whole time, finally spoke. Shamoko looked at the soldiers who were still being killed and nodded reluctantly. "Send the order to withdraw the troops!" "No!" "Woo¡ª¡ª" Soon, the low sound of horns sounded, and the barbarian soldiers were relieved and retreated like a tide. Seeing that the barbarian soldiers had retreated to the camp, Liu Cong sent an order to let the soldiers in the camp exchange with the soldiers who had just fought, and at the same time, he quickly treated the wounded soldiers. Although not many soldiers were lost, it had been several hours since the ambush to the battle, and they needed to rest. Liu Yong¡¯s soldiers?Return to the camp and prepare to rely on the camp to hold on. After Samoko returned to the camp, he briefly treated the arrow wounds and immediately called Pu Ye, Qin Sai, Tie Li, Mu Tie'er and others to discuss countermeasures. "Your Majesty, Liu Cong occupies a favorable terrain, has many soldiers, and the Han people are good at defending it. We cannot attack by force!" Tieli only attacked once and suffered nearly two thousand casualties, which had a great impact on his confidence. "If we can't attack by force, what should we do?" Shamoko asked. "We should choose an open place to fight the Han army decisively!" Tie Li said. "Nonsense!" Shamoke glared at Tie Li but said nothing. "Your Majesty, as long as we can kill Liu Cong, we can defeat the Han army!" Mu Tie'er said. "I also want to kill Liu Cong's son, but he won't fight me! What should I do?" "Your Majesty, we will send a team of warriors to sneak into the Han army camp at night and kill Liu Cong!" Mu Tie'er added. "No!" Pu Ye objected first, "The Han army is heavily fortified and full of tricks. It is impossible to succeed at night and will only increase casualties!" "Chief Pu Ye, what can you do?" Mu Tie'er asked unconvinced. "Your Majesty, I have a plan to defeat Liu Cong!" Pu Ye stroked his goatee. "If you have any ideas, please tell me!" Samoko likes to be direct and is a little dissatisfied with Pu Ye's style. "Fire attack!" Pu Ye's face showed ferocity, "A fire will burn all the Han troops to death!" "Okay! What a good idea!" Tie Li immediately agreed. "Your Majesty, Leader Pu Ye's method is feasible!" Mu Tie'er also said. "Humph!" Tan Sai snorted coldly. "Chief Qin Sai, don't you agree?" Pu Ye asked. "In recent days, the wind direction has been mostly towards us, and I have seen the weeds around the Han military camp cleared long ago. If we attack with fire, we will be burned!" Tan Sai said disdainfully. "this¡­¡­" Pu Ye and Mu Tie'er looked at each other, speechless. Everyone discussed for a long time, but could not come up with a feasible solution. "Your Majesty, Liu Cong has to go on an expedition and it will be very difficult to supply food and grass. We might as well confront the Han army and wait until they run out of food and grass before sending troops to cut off their food routes. By then the Han army will be in chaos. We can defeat them in one battle. Yes!" Tan Sai said after a moment of silence. "What Chief Qin Sai said makes sense!" Pu Ye agreed. "Yes, this is a good idea!" "Your Majesty, let's do this!" Everybody agrees. "Okay, just follow what Leader Qin Sai said." Shamoko nodded, "Mu Tie'er, you immediately send some smart spies to find out about the Han army's food transportation. The rest of the people guard the camp and don't go out to fight easily! " "No!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 182: Cutting off the enemy¡¯s retreat You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Deng Ai led 3,000 soldiers. After leaving the camp overnight, they arrived at the residence of the Chenxi tribe after ten days of arduous march. Chenxi tribe leader Qin Sai and five thousand soldiers were transferred away by Shamoko. When three thousand Han troops suddenly appeared, the old and weak tribesmen were very panicked. Qin Sai¡¯s wife, Xiang Rong, led three hundred barbarians and rushed out to stop Deng Ai. "Who are you, how dare you break into our Chenxi tribe!" Xiang Rong said loudly, hitting the scimitar with a wave of his hand. Deng Ai looked at Xiang Rong and saw that she was in her twenties. Although her skin was a little dark, she had a delicate face. She was wearing an animal skin short coat and a hairband on her head with a pheasant feather that symbolized her status. She was obviously a barbarian. Beauty. "I am Deng Ai, the general of Pingxi under the command of Jingzhou Mu. Who are you?" Deng Ai pointed his big gun at Rong and asked. "I am Xiangrong, the wife of the leader of Chenxi Tansai! If you don't retreat quickly, if my husband comes, you will die without a burial place!" "Ha" Deng Ai burst into laughter after hearing this, "Xiang Rong, not to mention Tan Sai, even the barbarian king Shamoko will not escape death this time! My lord is following the emperor's order to let you bathe in royal transformation. Move out of Wuxi and live in the four counties of Jingnan. From now on, you will make a living by farming and have no worries about food and clothing. Wouldn't it be wonderful! If you resist, I will annihilate you all just like Samoko!" "You're talking nonsense!" Xiang Rongjiao shouted, "You Han people are weak. You are no match for our Wuxi warriors. Watch me kill you!" Xiang Rong didn't seem to take Deng Ai seriously, because she felt that Deng Ai was just a child, so she rushed over waving a machete. Deng Ai had three thousand soldiers under his command, while Xiang Rong only had three hundred. As long as he fired an arrow, these barbarian soldiers would be dispatched immediately. But when he saw Xiang Rong despise him, Deng Ai couldn't stand it. How could he be a great general in Jingzhou and be looked down upon by a woman? So he shook his big gun and came forward. Xiang Rong slashed at him with his sword, and Deng Ai used his gun, which shocked Xiang Rong and took several steps back. "Come again!" Deng Ai did not make a move, but said provocatively. Xiang Rong was surprised. She originally thought that Deng Ai was no match for her. You know, ordinary barbarian soldiers can't withstand her sword! But it wasn¡¯t until after a fight that she realized she was wrong. However, Deng Ai's attitude made her furious. She lunged forward and struck out with another knife. Deng Ai kept letting Xiang Rong chop him five times, but he was unharmed, but the shock made Xiang Rong's arms numb and he could hardly hold the knife. At this time, Deng Ai suddenly made a move, and several spear flowers flew up and down, leaving Xiang Rong in a panic and panic. Only now did she understand that Deng Ai was not only strong, but also very skilled in martial arts. After dodging for a few times, Deng Ai's spear point stopped firmly at Xiang Rong's throat. Xiang Rong felt the cold air from the tip of the gun and did not dare to move. His body trembled a little and he closed his eyes. "Tie them up!" After Deng Ai finished speaking, two soldiers immediately came up and tied up Xiang Rong. "Those who put down their weapons and kneel down to beg for mercy will be spared their lives, otherwise, no one will be spared!" At this time, there was no trace of childishness on Deng Ai's face, but a strong iron-blooded murderous look. These barbarian soldiers are the weakest among all the soldiers in the tribe. They usually only serve as Xiang Rong's bodyguards and have rarely fought in battles. At this time, seeing Deng Ai's murderous intent and the leader's wife also being captured, how could there be another fight? They all threw away their weapons and knelt on the ground. Deng Ai ordered the soldiers to take these people to a cave and keep them under guard. Then they gathered all the barbarians together, looted all their belongings, and burned all the thatched houses. In order for them to leave the mountains and forests, they must leave no escape route! After all this was done, Deng Ai asked the soldiers to set up camp, then brought Xiang Rong to his handsome tent and untied the ropes from her body. At this time, Xiang Rong no longer had the majesty he had before, but looked very weak and well-behaved. She came to Deng Ai and knelt down on her knees. "I am the general's prisoner, and I obey the general's orders in everything." Xiang Rong's voice was very low. According to the rules of Wuxi Barbarians, captives are trophies and slaves, and not killing them is a gift. Deng Ai reached out his hand and gently held Xiang Rong's chin, asking her to raise her head. Xiang Rong looked at Deng Ai, his body trembling a little and fear in his eyes. "Xiang Rong, as long as you listen to me and do well, not only will I not kill you, but I will also treat you well!" "Thank you, General. I will definitely listen to the General and do what the General says."   "Okay, I order you to send everyone in your tribe to Wuling City and tell the prefect Jiang Wan that you were sent on my order. Do you understand?" "Yes, I will definitely deliver it." Deng Ai handed over the three hundred barbarians to Xiang Rong. The homes of the Chenxi tribe have been burned down, and the tribal leaders and soldiers are not here. Their belongings have been taken away, and they cannot live. Xiang Rong was the leader's wife, so no one resisted at all. Deng Ai sent fifty soldiers as guides, because these people had hardly left the mountains and forests and didn't know the way at all. Chenxi is connected to Cangwu County in Jiaozhou. At this time, in the Cangwu Prefecture, Bu Zhao had a sad face. He and Lu Xun divided their troops into two groups, and the capture of Jiaozhou went very smoothly. Bu Zhi was very happy to be able to open up territory to Jiangdong. Since being conquered by Sun Quan, Bu Zhao has been highly used. Of course, he himself understands that this is all the result of his efforts. However, there are many talented people in Jiangdong, and many great talents have not been reused. His sister Bu Lianshi is deeply favored by Wu Hou Sun Quan, and others will naturally make irresponsible remarks about his status. ¡°Winning Jiaozhou this time is enough to prove oneself, and it will also shut up others. Being the governor of Jiaozhou relies on his own merits, not his sister. However, Cao Cao sowed a wedge between Jiangdong and Jingzhou and made Huang Zhong the governor of Cangwu, which made him feel uneasy. Sure enough, just half a year later, Liu Cong mobilized an army of 20,000 to conquer Wuxi. The purpose is very clear, that is to capture Cangwu and even Jiaozhou. He once wrote a letter to Sun Quan, the Marquis of Wu, asking him to assist Shamoke, the barbarian king of the Five Lines, to stop Liu Cong's army. However, everyone in Jiangdong unanimously felt that the terrain of Wuxi was complex and the barbarians were brave, and they would not let the Jingzhou army pass. But Bu Zhi is not at ease. Today's Jingzhou is much more powerful than during Liu Biao's time. If the capture of Nanjun and Xiangyang was due to Liu Cong's good timing, then the battle of Nanyang relied entirely on strength. How strong is Cao Cao? Don¡¯t you know the civil and military affairs of Jingzhou? It was a fluke that Chibi won, but the battle of Wujun and Hefei were really Cao Cao's strength, and Jiangdong was no match at all. Liu Cong was able to defeat Cao Cao, and his strength was unparalleled by the Wuxi Barbarian King Shamoko. Therefore, Bu Zhi felt that Samoko must be defeated, so he went to Cangwu. If the Jingzhou Army really comes, can Cangwu hold on? Bu Zhao doesn't have much confidence. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 183: Tie Li falls into the trap You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Your Excellency, General Lu Xun sent you a letter!" Bu Zhi was thinking about how to deal with it, when Colonel Zhu Ran came in to report. "Bo Yan's letter?" Upon hearing that it was Lu Xun's letter, Bu Zhi felt some hope in his heart, "Send it over quickly!" Zhu Ran handed the letter to Bu Zhi. Bu Zhi opened the letter, read it carefully, and his brows suddenly relaxed. "Yi Feng, I will leave you two thousand soldiers and horses. You can temporarily guard Cangwu to prevent Qian Bo's rebellion. I will personally lead three thousand soldiers and horses to Chenxi!" "No!" Zhu Ran accepted the order and immediately turned around and left. Cangwu County has a total of five thousand soldiers and horses. Lu Xun's letter is to let Bu Zhi lead his army into Chenxi. Chenxi's Tan Sai is considered half a scholar, so he must be able to see further than others. Chenxi has five thousand soldiers. With Jiangdong's help, no matter whether Samoko wins or loses, the Han army will not be allowed to enter Cangwu. And they can use this opportunity to help Tan Sai unify Wuxi. In this way, Wuxi barbarians will become a powerful support for them in Jiangdong, and when the time is right, they can counterattack the four counties in Jingnan. It must be said that Lu Xun has a very strong view of the overall situation. Bu Zhao did not dare to take away all the soldiers and horses, because there was still a group of rebels between Cangwu and Yulin. The leaders were Qian Bo and Yiliao. They were not afraid at first, but he had the Yong family of Yulin family. Kai helps each other and is very strong. After unifying Jiaozhou, Bu Zhao appeased the big families in Jiaozhou, Shi Xie was appointed as the prefect of Rinan, and Yong Kai was appointed as the prefect of Nanhai. The scholar family expressed their allegiance to Jiangdong, but Yongkai was still not satisfied. He was angry and had a headache when he gave in. I want to uproot it, but the time is not yet ripe. After Bu Zhao explained to Zhu Ran, he led three thousand soldiers and horses, took enough food and grass, and headed towards Chenxi. At the same time, Bu Zhi wrote a letter and sent someone to send it to Tan Sai. Just when we were about to enter Chenxi, the soldier who delivered the message came back. "Reporting to your lord, the Chenxi tribe has all moved away, and there are three thousand Han troops stationed there!" "What?" Bu Zhao was stunned as soon as he heard what the soldier said. It took him a long time before he asked again, "This what on earth is going on?" "The specific situation is not clear yet. I only know that the general of the Han army is Deng Ai!" "Deng Ai?" Bu Zhao was not familiar with many generals in Jingzhou, because except for Liu Pan, none of them had heard of them during Liu Biao's period. But in every battle there will be some who emerge, and what they show is completely consistent with a famous general. For example, Huang Zhong, Wei Yan, Huo Jun, Ma Di, Niu Jin, Xiang Chong, etc., as well as Yu Jin, Man Chong, Cao Ren, Xia Houyuan and others under Cao Cao, were all lost to these people. And this Deng Ai seems to be even more of a mystery. He is the youngest and was actually named General Pingxi. "Send orders to the army to set up camp on the spot!" "No!" Bu Zhao did not dare to rush into the army rashly. Liu Cong had a reputation for knowing people. He was able to make Deng Ai General Pingxi. This person was by no means an ordinary person. Moreover, both sides have three thousand soldiers and horses, and the other side is well prepared and waiting for work. If he enters rashly, he will definitely not get any advantage. After the camp was set up, Bu Zhao sent fifty scouts deep into Wuxi to inquire about the situation. After five days of confrontation between Shamoko and Liu Cong, they found that the smoke in Liu Cong¡¯s camp was much less than before. At this time, some of the spies who had been sent out came back one after another. They discovered the Han army's food roads and the troops transporting food. So Samoko quickly summoned all his generals. "Ha" Shamoko burst out laughing first, "Liu Cong will be out of food soon, and we will defeat the enemy in the near future!" "Congratulations, Your Majesty, for defeating Liu Cong, we can go straight to Xiangyang!" Pu Ye said with a smile on his face, "But Your Majesty, we must stop the Han army from sending food and grass!" "The grain road has been found, and the Han army's transportation troops have arrived here!" Shamoko pointed on a rough map with his hand. "Your Majesty, my subordinates are willing to lead their troops to rob food!" Tie Li stood up immediately. "Your Majesty, my subordinates are willing to go!" Mu Tie'er didn't show any weakness. "Mu Tie'er, I asked for the order first, don't argue with me!" Tie Li was a little angry and glared at Mu Tie'er. "So what if you ask for orders first? You are no match for me!" "What did you say? Let's compete!" "Let's compete, who is afraid of whom?" "Ha" Shamoko burst into laughter, "Let Tie leave this time when the food is being robbed!" "Your Majesty, this" "Mu Tie'er, don't worry, you will be the main leader in the attack on Liu Cong's camp. As long as you have the ability, you can make the first contribution."?It's yours! " "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Mu Tie'er immediately turned his anger into a smile. Shamoko replenished Tieli's troops with five thousand soldiers and horses, and asked him to leave the camp under darkness at night. Tieli was much more cautious in his march this time and kept sending spies ahead to inquire about the situation. At noon the next day, Tie Li led his army to the source of Xiong River, which was a valley and the only way for the Han army to transport grain. At this time, the spies reported that the Han army's food team was less than ten miles away from here. Tie Li was very happy when he heard this. Immediately divide the five thousand soldiers into three teams. The first team blocks the road in the middle of the valley, and the other two teams ambush on the mountains on both sides. After the Han army's grain and troops arrived, he first used the middle group of troops to block it. When the battle between the two sides was intense, the troops on the mountains on both sides suddenly rushed out, and they would definitely win a complete victory. "Well, that's it!" Tie Li was very satisfied with the clever plan he came up with. About half an hour later, the Han army escorting the grain and grass finally appeared. They pushed the grain cart and moved forward slowly. Suddenly, he found a group of barbarian soldiers blocking the way. He was obviously frightened, threw away the grain cart, turned around and ran away. "Ha" Tie Li burst into laughter, "They are all a bunch of cowards. Warriors, chase them!" The group of barbarian soldiers blocking the road quickly pursued them. When they arrived at the grain cart, the Han soldiers had already disappeared. Although the barbarians make a living by hunting, they often rob in Wuling County, so they naturally know that food is a good thing. Now when I saw the carts of grain bags, I was so excited that everyone grabbed the bags and carried them on their shoulders. The two groups of soldiers lying in ambush on the mountain looked at it and wondered how they could get so much food at an advantage. They should also have a share! So they all rushed down. Tie Li originally wanted to command his soldiers to continue the pursuit, but when he saw this situation, he knew it was impossible. Because these soldiers were not all from Yuanxi before, but from the coalition forces of Yuanxi, Chenxi, Youxi, and Puxi. How could they listen to him under the temptation of food? What's more, he himself wants to take the food back. When all the grain trucks were looted, every soldier was carrying at least one grain bag on his back, and they were all happy and satisfied. Tie Li was even more excited. He didn't expect that robbing food would be so easy this time. Just as he was about to walk back, a sudden cry of death came. "Killdon't let go of a barbarian soldier!" Tie Li was startled. He looked up and shouted that something was wrong. He saw countless Han troops coming from both sides at the same time. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 184: Fire Attack You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Tie Li led his army to successfully rob the Han army's food and grass. He was very proud and was about to go back. Unexpectedly, the Han army suddenly rushed out from both sides and surrounded him in the valley. At this time, the barbarian soldiers were already in a mess. They hurriedly threw down the grain bags and looked for weapons. How could the Han army let go of such an opportunity? They kept rushing towards me, and the dense arrows seemed to be pouring down like a torrential rain. By the time the barbarians raised their shields, nearly a thousand people had been killed or injured. ¡°Rush over!¡± Tie Li shouted. "Kill!" "Rush over!" The barbarian soldiers screamed and charged back. The commander of the Han army here is Liu Min. Five thousand soldiers have already set up a formation. Arrows are like locusts. They throw spears with the sound of whistling wind, harvesting the lives of barbarian soldiers one after another. Despite this, the barbarian soldiers could not care less at this time, stepping on the corpses of their companions and rushing forward crazily. Because they understand that if they can't rush through, they will die. Tie Li swung the big hammer in his hand and led hundreds of wolf-like guards with him, taking the lead. "kill!" Behind them, Gong Zhi led three thousand Han troops to catch up again. Immediately, the rear army was in chaos. "The man with the big hammer is Tie Li, the leader of the barbarians. Anyone who shoots this man will be rewarded five hundred!" Liu Min saw Tie Li about to rush over and shouted loudly. The Han army has strict military regulations, and the generals' promises will be fulfilled on every battlefield. Even if a soldier dies in battle, the reward he deserves will be given to his family. As soon as he heard that the reward was five hundred, all the arrows were shot at Tie Li. You know, this arrow hit, but it cost five hundred dollars! I can buy nearly two stones of grain. Tie Li was unlucky this time. Although the guards nearby kept using their shields and bodies to block arrows for him, they could not withstand the random arrows of thousands of crossbowmen! Soon, almost all of those personal guards were shot dead, and Tie Li was instantly covered with arrows, like a hedgehog. "Tie Li is dead, and those who surrender will not be killed!" Liu Min shouted violently. "Tie Li is dead, and those who surrender will not be killed!" "Those who surrender will not be killed!" The soldiers of the Han army shouted at the same time, and their high-pitched voices echoed in the valley. Although the barbarian soldiers were brave and brave, the battle was too frustrating. They could not rush to the Han army and were shot dead from a distance. Although they make a living by hunting, the strength of their bows and crossbows cannot keep up with those of the Han army, and they are almost unable to cause damage. Moreover, at this time, the leader Tie Li was already dead. It could be said that the group was leaderless and they had no intention of fighting anymore. They threw away the weapons in their hands and fell to their knees. Liu Min and Gong Zhi immediately gathered the prisoners, rescued the wounded, and cleaned the battlefield. An hour later, everything was arranged. So Gong Zhi led two thousand soldiers to escort the grain and barbarian prisoners and moved forward slowly. Liu Min led the remaining four thousand soldiers and marched towards the Xiongxi tribe. In the Xiongxi tribe, in the king's tent of Samoko, Mu Tie'er has already been gearing up. "Your Majesty, the Han army has run out of food. I am willing to lead my troops to attack the Han army camp and bring Liu Cong's head to your Majesty!" "Chief Tan Sai, what is the time to attack the Han army camp at this time?" Through this period of time, Shamoko discovered that Tan Sai did have some wisdom, so he would often ask. "Your Majesty, the time is not yet ripe!" Tan Sai shook his head. "Why is it still immature?" Mu Tie'er was a little dissatisfied, "From today on, there is no smoke coming out of the Han army's camp, which means they have no food at all!" "You are right, they have no food, but now, their soldiers are still strong, and they rely on the camp to defend. Maybe we will win, but it will definitely be a tragic victory!" Tan Sai looked at Mu Tie'er, and then looked at He looked at Samoko and said, "Your Majesty, if we wait until night, the Han army will be very hungry and the defense will be relaxed. If we attack again at that time, we can flatten Liu Cong's camp in one go!" "What a brilliant idea!" Pu Ye praised after hearing this. "Okay, just follow what leader Qin Sai said!" Shamoko was also very satisfied, "Mu Tie'er, let the soldiers have breakfast early, and attack the Han army camp tonight at the next watch!" "No!" Mu Tie'er went down excitedly to prepare. Just after the first watch, Mu Tie'er and Pu Ye led 5,000 soldiers as the front group, and Shamoke and Qin Sai led the remaining soldiers as the rear group. They quietly left the camp and headed towards the Han army camp. When we arrived at the gate of the Han military camp, we found that there was no defense. The camp was very quiet and there were no patrolling soldiers. There are only some roadblocks at the entrance of the camp. Mu Tieer waved his hand and immediately went up to tenA barbarian soldier removed the roadblock and then opened the camp door with a knife. "Come in!" Mu Tie'er shouted. "Kill!" All the barbarian soldiers shouted, and their high-pitched voices pierced the night sky. At the same time, they rushed into the Han army camp like wild beasts. Mu Tie'er was even more excited and rushed the most fiercely, rushing through more than a dozen camps in a row. "Stop!" Suddenly Mu Tie'er felt something was wrong. The battle seemed to be going too smoothly. "Chief, we werefooled" a little leader said in a panic. "Whatyou were fooled" Mu Tie'er had already felt that something was wrong, but he didn't know what was wrong. ¡°This is empty¡­empty¡­empty camp¡­¡± "No!" Mu Tie'er was shocked, no wonder it went so smoothly, it turned out to be an empty camp! Mu Tie'er was about to give the order to withdraw when suddenly countless torches were lit all over the camp, illuminating the entire camp like daylight. Where the torch was lit, countless Han soldiers had already put their arrows on the strings. Right in front, Liu Cong was surrounded by hundreds of personal guards, wearing armor and holding a long sword. "Ha listen, barbarians, the Honshu Mu has laid a dragnet, and you will not be able to escape tonight. If you want to survive, kneel down and beg for mercy. If you resist, I will kill you all!" "Leader Pu Ye, what should we do now?" Mu Tie'er was a little panicked. "If you want to survive, you have to rush out!" "Okay!" Mu Tie'er gritted his teeth and shouted loudly, "Warriors, fight out!" "Kill" the barbarian soldiers shouted. "Fire the arrow!" Liu Cong shouted angrily. We originally planned to spare their lives, but they sought death themselves. One after another, feathered arrows were shot over, with fire on the arrows. The barbarian soldiers hurriedly used their weapons and shields to block, and many arrows fell to the ground. The next moment, all the barbarian soldiers were shocked and saw raging fire burning under their feet! In the blink of an eye, there was thick smoke billowing and flames reaching into the sky. It turned out that there was a thick layer of hay under their feet! "ah¡­¡­" The barbarian soldiers screamed and ran around, trying to escape the sea of ????fire. However, the Han troops were guarding the entrance of the camp and they could not break out at all. There are countless people who were smoked to death, burned to death, shot to death, killed, and trampled on each other to death. Looking at the tragic scene in front of him, Liu Cong felt a little unbearable. But these are troubled times, and Liu Cong understands that sometimes women cannot be kind, and only war can stop wars! After Pu Ye and Mu Tie'er were both dead and the barbarian soldiers suffered more than half of their casualties, Liu Cong waved his hand and told the soldiers to stop shooting. "Liu Hu, those who put down their weapons, spare their lives!" "No!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 185: The barbarians were annihilated You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Report to your Majesty, there is a fire in the Han army camp!" Samoko and Tan Sai led the rest of the barbarians. Shortly after leaving the camp, soldiers came to report. In fact, there was no need to report it. They had already seen the flames soaring into the sky and heard the deafening shouts of killing. "Ha" Shamoko burst into laughter, "Mu Tie'er did a good job, and he should be the first to take credit. Warriors, rush into the Han army camp and take Liu Cong's head!" "Kill!" The barbarian soldiers started running. Tan Sai was not as excited as Shamoke, but instead frowned. After rushing forward for a while, Tan Sai felt more and more something was wrong. "Your Majesty, the situation is not right, you can't rush anymore!" "What's wrong?" Shamoke was a little angry when he saw Tan Sai stopping him. "My lord, listen, Mu Tie'er seems to have fallen into Liu Cong's scheme!" "What?" Shamoko was surprised. He listened carefully and found out that those howling in pain seemed to be their barbarian soldiers. And if you think about it carefully, they didn¡¯t use fire to rob the camp! "Your Majesty, let's retreat quickly! Otherwise it will be too late!" Tan Sai said loudly. "What about Mu Tie'er and Leader Pu Ye?" Samoko hesitated. "Your Majesty, keep the green hills here and don't worry about running out of firewood. If you hesitate any longer, we may be completely wiped out!" "Okay, get out of here!" After Samoko gave the order, thousands of barbarians immediately changed direction and retreated back. This time, there was chaos immediately. As soon as they retreated to the gate of their camp, a group of Han troops suddenly burst out of the camp, shocking Samoko and Tan Sai. The leader, a young general, pointed his big gun in his hand and shouted loudly. "Shamoko, I am Army Sima Liu Yong. I have been waiting here for a long time on the orders of my lord. Why don't you surrender quickly?" "Why, I fell into the trap again" Shamoko was annoyed and regretful. "Your Majesty, let's rush over from the right side!" Tan Sai reminded, "There is a small path on the right side of the camp!" "Yes, right side, hurry up!" Shamoko led his two thousand personal guards to rush to the front, and the rest of the troops followed closely behind and quickly fled from the right side under the command of Tan Sai. "Follow me!" Liu Yong shouted after Samoko escaped and led his army to chase him. If the barbarians look back, they will find that Liu Yong only has three thousand soldiers in total, while the barbarians have six or seven thousand. But when it got dark, they just ran away. Liu Yong led his army to chase the stragglers. The resisters were immediately killed, and the surrenderers were gathered together. He ran away like this all night, and at dawn, he finally completely escaped the chasing Han army. Shamoko kissed the soldiers and was suddenly disheartened. He thought about how powerful the 20,000-strong army was when he came. But now, there are less than five thousand soldiers. "Your Majesty, we are now out of pursuit. All the soldiers are exhausted and should take a rest!" Tan Sai looked at the exhausted soldiers and said to Shamoko. ¡°Okay, here¡¯s the order, rest on the spot!¡± The barbarian soldiers were ordered to rest and collapsed on the ground. They were too tired. As soon as he sat down, some soldiers began to snore. Shamoko and Tan Sai also threw their weapons aside and closed their eyes. "kill!" "Kill, don't let a barbarian soldier go!" At this moment, a cry of killing came again, and Shamoko jumped up in shock. I saw a group of Han troops, led by a young general, fighting out of the woods. "Shamoke, you can't escape. I, Liu Min, have been waiting for you here for a long time!" "Huh?" Shamoko was almost desperate. Why does Liu Min appear here? It turned out that he was leading his army towards Xiongxi. After receiving the order from his lord Liu Cong, he detoured here to stop the attack. When Samoko's barbarian soldiers first arrived, Liu Min did not show up. He waited until the barbarian soldiers were exhausted before he came out. "Your Majesty, I'm here to cut off the queen, you must rush out!" Tan Sai said to Shamoko. "Chief Qin Sai, this" After hearing Qin Sai's words, Shamoko was moved and ashamed. Thinking about what he did before, it was really "Your Majesty, don't hesitate, we in Wuxi cannot live without your Majesty!" "Chief Qin Sai, after this battle, I will make you the deputy king. In Wuxi, you will be under one person and above ten thousand people!" "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Tan Sai looked very touched, "Your Majesty, hurry up!" Samoko led two thousand personal guards and rushed towards Liu Min. ?Liu Min has three thousand soldiers, and they have already formed a formation, waiting for work. How can the barbarian soldiers be his opponents? If it weren't for Shamoko's incomparable bravery and the fact that he was still fighting with several arrows in his body, he might have been defeated long ago. At this time, no one noticed that Tan Sai quietly put on the clothes of a barbarian soldier and mingled with many barbarian soldiers, causing the soldiers around him to deliberately form a mess and flee in different directions. Liu Min would naturally not care about the fleeing barbarians, and all his attention was on Shamoko. Although Samoko was exceptionally brave, he could not stand up to a large number of people. Although several arrow wounds were not fatal, they affected his combat effectiveness. In the end, he could barely wield the mace and died in the chaos. The barbarian soldiers had long lost their fighting power. After Shamoko died in the battle, they threw away their weapons and fell to their knees. Of course, some of them lay down because they were too tired to stand up, let alone fleeing. About ten miles away from the battlefield, more than three hundred barbarians fled here and gathered. Tan Sai was among them, with a sneer on his face. "Warriors, the king is incompetent and fell into the trap of the Han army one after another, causing us Wuxi to suffer such a defeat. Now I am afraid that he has died in the Han army, but we Wuxi will never give in!" "We are willing to listen to leader Qin Sai!" "Please ask Chief Tansai to be our king!" All the barbarian soldiers knelt down and said almost at the same time. "Okay, then I would rather obey your orders than be respectful!" Tan Sai was very happy, "Now let's go back to Chenxi, I want to revive Wuxi!" "Revitalize Wuxi!" The barbarian soldiers said in unison again. Qin Sai led the more than 300 barbarians and sped up. Although they were tired and hungry, the thought of getting rid of the Han army and arriving "home" immediately felt like they were filled with strength. In just over an hour, they arrived at the Chenxi tribe. "Got home!" "Leader Tan Sai is back, come out to greet him!" "come out faster!" "Why is there no one?" Tan Sai was a little puzzled, "No!" Qin Sai suddenly discovered that not only were the huts not far away gone, but there were also tents belonging to the Han army! "Quickly retreat!" Tan Sai shouted hurriedly. "Tin Sai, if you want to leave now, stop dreaming!" Deng Ai led three hundred personal guards and blocked the way. "Who are you? Why are you here? Where are our tribesmen?" Tan Sai raised his spirits, pointed at Deng Ai with the big knife in his hand, and asked. "Tin Sai, you talk too much!" A sneer appeared on Deng Ai's face, "You just need to remember that the person who killed you is General Deng Ai of Pingxi under the command of Jingzhou Mu!" (Remember the website address: www. hlnovel.com Chapter 186: Trends in Yecheng You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Deng Ai? General Pingxi?" Tan Sai showed a disdainful smile on his face, because he saw that Deng Ai was only sixteen or seventeen years old, and there were only three hundred soldiers behind him, so he started to care, "Little baby, I don¡¯t know how high the sky is, how dare you fight me?¡± "Ha" Deng Ai sneered. Of course he knew Tan Sai's purpose, but this was also his purpose. "Why don't you dare!" "Okay, then I'll let you know how powerful I am!" After Tan Sai finished speaking, he took two steps forward and stood still. Deng Ai did not show weakness and also took two steps forward. The soldiers on both sides knew that the main general was going to fight, so they consciously took a few steps back to make way for an open space. The two looked at each other, and Tan Sai suddenly rushed over, swung the sword in his hand, struck Deng Ai, and shouted at the same time, "Look at the sword!" Deng Ai stood there motionless. When Tan Sai's knife was about to be cut off, he raised his gun with both hands, thrust it out, and shouted at the same time, "Open!" With a "clang" sound, Tan Sai's sword tip collapsed more than three feet high. The shock made his hands numb, and the sword seemed a bit out of hand. Tan Sai was shocked. He didn't expect Deng Ai to be so strong. However, what he didn't expect was that Deng Ai was not only strong, but also very fast with his big gun. While taking away his sword, the tip of the gun flickered and pierced his heart. Tan Sai wanted to fight back with the knife, but it was too late. He wanted to dodge, but found that his whole body was weak and his feet were a little weak. He was too tired and could only watch the big gun piercing his heart. "Ah" Tan Sai screamed, and the dead body fell over. It all happened so fast that the barbarian soldiers led by Tan Sai did not react. "Tin Sai is dead. Surrender without killing him!" Deng Ai shouted. "Surrender without killing!" Deng Ai's soldiers seemed to have just come to their senses and shouted in unison. These barbarian soldiers were originally the remnants of the group, and Tan Sai was almost killed by the opponent's general with one move. How could they still have fighting spirit? They all threw their weapons to the ground. Deng Ai quickly gathered these barbarian soldiers, took them into custody in a cave, and then returned to the camp. The reason why he chose to fight was because he wanted to fight quickly, because Jiangdong's pace was not far from his camp. Yecheng, Palace of the Prince of Wei. In the main meeting hall, Cao Cao was sitting at the top, with dozens of civil and military personnel standing on both sides. On the side of the civil servants, there were more than a dozen people including Cheng Yu, Jia Xu, Xun You, Chen Qun, Liu Ye, Dong Zhao, Mao Jie, and Sima Yi. On the general side, there were also dozens of people including Xiahou Dun, Xu Huang, Zhang He, Xu Chu, Cao Xiu, Cao Zhen, etc. In addition, there are still generals and officials guarding various places who have not arrived. No matter who it is, they will be envious when they see Cao Cao¡¯s talents. "Everyone, your Majesty has decreed that Ma Teng be granted the title of Da Honglu and come to serve in the imperial court. However, half a year has passed and Ma Teng still has not left. This is blatant rebellion!" Speaking of Ma Teng, Cao Cao was very angry. "The ministers thought that , what should we do?¡± "My lord, not only did Ma Teng not go to the capital in accordance with the order, but he also gathered troops and horses in Chencang. This is really treason. We should launch an army to attack him!" Cheng Yu, the middle servant, said first. "What Shizhong Cheng said is true. Ma Teng was originally a rebellious bandit. The imperial court exempted him from responsibility. Seeing that his ancestor, General Fubo Ma Yuan, had made great contributions to the country, he was named Dahonglu. However, his traitorous nature is hard to change and he should be punished. !" Chen Qun, the minister, seconded the opinion. "What do you think Wen He?" Cao Cao asked Jia Xu. "I think it's possible to attack!" Jia Xu came out, "Now that Liu Cong's troops are out of Wuxi, the Wuxi barbarian Samoko is definitely no match for him. After passing Wuxi, there is Cangwu. Obviously Bu Zhi, the governor of Jiaozhou, will not attack him. Cangwu surrendered, and five thousand soldiers and horses have been gathered at Cangwu. There will definitely be a battle! Now is the best time to conquer Ma Teng!" "What do you think Gongda?" Cao Cao still did not express his position and continued to ask Xun You. "My lord, what the military advisor said is true. Jingzhou and Jiangdong will take care of themselves during this period. However, Liu Bei in Hanzhong must be on guard. If he suddenly leaves the Xie Valley, our army's retreat will be cut off!" After hearing Xun You¡¯s words, Cao Cao frowned. He knew that Liu Bei in Hanzhong was a much greater threat to him than Zhang Lu. "Don't worry, my lord, I have a plan to prevent Liu Bei from making any rash moves!" Liu Ye came out and said loudly. "Zi Yang has any clever ideas, tell me quickly!" "Lord, we are going to conquer Ma Teng. We can use the banner of conquering Hanzhong and send people to Yizhou at the same time to persuade Liu Zhang to send troops. After we get Hanzhong, the two families will be divided equally. Then send a general with five thousand troops and horses. Marching into Xiegu, Liu ???We can only gather troops and horses in Baocheng! " "Although Ziyang's plan is wonderful, Liu Zhang has always been at odds with me" Cao Cao was not optimistic about this plan. When he first became king of Wei, Liu Zhang was the first prince to oppose it. "Don't worry, my lord, Liu Zhang will definitely agree." Dong Zhao stepped forward, "Now what Liu Zhang hates the most is Liu Bei, and what he fears the most is Liu Bei. Because Liu Bei is much more powerful and insidious than Zhang Lu!" After listening to Dong Zhao's words, Cao Cao was very happy and made up his mind. "Commanders, listen to the order. This time, I will lead an army of 50,000 to personally conquer Ma Teng! Xu Chu, Xiahou Dun, Xu Huang, Zhang He, Cao Zhen, Cao Xiu, and Cao Zhang are the generals. Jia Xu and Liu Ye are joining the army. Xun You is responsible for raising food and grass. Cheng Yu stayed behind to guard Yedu. Chen Qun requested an imperial edict from His Majesty, and Chen Lin wrote a letter to punish Liu Bei, enumerating Liu Bei's crimes. The army will set off in five days!" Cao Cao issued several orders in one go. "No!" Everyone was extremely excited and immediately went down to prepare. "Gongda, wait a moment!" Cao Cao called out to Xun You. "My lord, do you have anything else to say?" "How is Wen Ruo's condition recently?" "Mr. Hua Tuo has looked at it and prescribed some medicines!" Xun You looked confused, "But for some reason, it didn't feel better!" "In my opinion, this is a mental illness, right?" "My lord" Upon hearing this, Xun You was shocked and hurriedly knelt down. "Gongda, give this to Wen Ruo. If it doesn't heal, I'm afraid it won't be cured by the gods!" After Cao Cao finished speaking, he turned and left. "Xun Ling, this is the food box that the prince gave to Xun Shangshu. Please Xun Ling give it to Xun Shangshu." The manager of the palace handed a food box to Xun You. Xun You bowed to the end, "Thank you, Lord" and then took the food box with trembling hands. Full of suspicion, Xun You carried the food box and came to his uncle Xun Yu's house. After the report, a servant led Xun You to Xun Yu¡¯s study. I saw Xun Yu sitting in front of the desk, his face was pale and he was thin. "See you, uncle!" Xun You saluted Xun Yu. "You don't need to be polite, just sit down!" Xun You sat down and put the food box aside. "The food box that King Wei gave me?" "Uncle, my lord actually loves the big man, but now the court is dominated by traitors" "Gongda, I have followed the King of Wei since he entered Yanzhou. I have seen his many achievements in defeating Huangjin, destroying Yuan Shu, capturing Lu Bu, and defeating Yuan Shao. But, what official position can satisfy his desires? Prime Minister It¡¯s not enough, even King Wei is not enough, so what can be done?¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 187: Zhou Yu is seriously ill You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Uncle" After hearing Xun Yu's words, Xun You was a little anxious. You know, don¡¯t you dare say these things nonsense? Although you are in your own house, who can guarantee that everyone will be loyal to you. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away isn't it true that he was reported by his closest confidant when he was serving as a prince, and ended up being executed by everyone? ¡°Gongda, bring the food box!¡± "Uncle" As soon as he saw the food box, Xun You felt nervous. Although he joined his lord Cao Cao later than his uncle Xun Yu, since he entered Cao Cao's tent, Cao Cao had always impressed him as a wise and powerful man who accepted loyal advice and was courteous to his subordinates. He always tells everything he knows. He once joked that Jia Xu was an old fox who protected himself wisely and mistook Yao and Shun for Jie and Zhou. But now, Xun You felt that his master had changed. Although he was still a talented man, he no longer treated the virtuous and corporal. What's more important is that he is a little afraid now, afraid of saying the wrong thing, afraid of trying to figure out the wrong intentions for his lord. What¡¯s in this food box? Could it be Xun You didn¡¯t dare to think that the lord always called his uncle his ovary! "Gongda, bring it!" Xun Yu seemed very calm. Xun You lifted the food box with trembling hands and slowly brought it to Xun Yu. Xun Yu gently opened the food box, but it was empty! "Empty?" Xun You was shocked. He was worried that his lord would give his uncle a glass of poisonous wine or something, but he didn't expect that there was nothing. "My lord, what does this mean?" "Ha" Xun Yu laughed bitterly, "I didn't expect that I, Xun Yu, worked so hard for the Han Dynasty, but in the end I couldn't eat the Han Dynasty? Ah!" "Can't eat Han??" Xun You immediately understood that the lord was going to depose his uncle! "Unclethis" "Gongda, the King of Wei has been very good to me!" Xun Yu took out a pen and paper and quickly wrote a resignation letter, "You can give this to the King of Wei tomorrow! I am sick and can no longer be the minister. !¡± Wuxi, Chenxi tribe, Han army camp. The camp at this time was much larger than before, because there were ten thousand troops stationed there. After Liu Cong annihilated all the barbarians in Wuxi, he moved all the approximately 120,000 people in Wuxi to the four counties in Jingnan. At the same time, he stationed 10,000 troops in Chenxi. Deng Ai is the chief general and Liu Yong is the deputy general. "Shizai, Nanhe, if you are stationed here, there may be a big battle with Jiangdong. By then, Jiangdong will have reinforcements, but you can only rely on yourself!" "Don't worry, my lord, my subordinates will fulfill their mission!" Deng Ai's face was full of confidence. "Nan He, you have made great contributions in this battle, I will make you a powerful general!" "Thank you, lord!" Liu Yong was extremely excited. He was directly promoted from Army Sima to General. "My lord, there are only 10,000 soldiers and horses left in the four counties of Jingnan. The Jiangdong navy is strong and distributed in Chibi, Chaisang and Yuzhang. Ganning is stationed in Jiangxia and can block Zhou Yu and Lu Su, but if Changsha is attacked To a sneak attack" "Don't worry, Shi Zai. If you attack Changsha from Yuzhang, Zhou Yu will definitely do that, but Sun Quan may not dare to do that!" Liu Cong was also very confident, "If I had sent troops long ago, why would I wait until now?" After the arrangements were completed, Liu Cong and Liu Hu led five hundred personal guards and left Chenxi for Wuling. Chaisang, Zhou Yu¡¯s residence. A burst of music came out, sometimes exciting, sometimes slow, sometimes as fast as a war drum, sometimes as clear as a lament. Suddenly, I heard a sound as sharp as cracking silk, and the sound of the piano stopped abruptly! "HusbandHusband" Xiao Qiao exclaimed, hurriedly ran forward and hugged Zhou Yu, "Husband, what's wrong with you, don't scare me" "Xiao Qiao" I saw a few drops of blood oozing from the corner of Zhou Yu's mouth, and one of the strings of his most beloved piano was broken. "Come here, come quickly please call the doctor quickly" "Xiao Qiao I I'm fine" Zhou Yu's eyes were filled with confusion, "Brother Bo Fu Brother Bo Fu, if you were here, how could you allow how could you allow Liu Cong to rise" "Husband" "I am not willing to lose such a good opportunity in vainI am not willing to accept it!" Zhou Yu looked up to the sky and sighed. It turns out that Zhou Yu was extremely excited after Liu Cong led Feitian Camp into Wuxi. Because at that time, the entire four counties of Jingnan would be empty. Zhou Yu immediately sent L¨¹ Meng, Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai to Yuzhang, and wrote a letter to Sun Quan, asking Sun Quan to use L¨¹ Meng as commander, send 20,000 naval troops, cross the Yangtze River, attack Changsha by surprise, and then use thunder to cover up the enemy. He took over the four counties in Jingnan. At the same time, he led 10,000 troops to attack Jiangxia and LuSu led 10,000 troops to attack Nanjun and pinned down the troops of Gan Ning and Huang Zhong in Jingzhou. By then, Bu Zhao will be guarding Cangwu, Lu Meng will be guarding Wuling, Liu Cong will have no choice but to die, and Jingzhou will be at his fingertips! However, Sun Quan looked forward and backward, was indecisive, and missed the opportunity! Now, Liu Min and Gong Zhi have led their troops back to Wuling, what hatred is in Zhou Yu's heart! Zhou Yu suddenly became seriously ill, and the whole Jiangdong was tense. Sun Quan quickly sent Gu Yong, Lu Fan and other important ministers, as well as several doctors from Wuhou Mansion to Chaisang. At the same time, Lu Su, who was stationed at Sanjiangkou, handed over the affairs to Ding Feng, and Xu Sheng hurried to Chaisang. For several days, the doctor prescribed several medicines, but instead of getting better, Zhou Yu's condition gradually worsened, and everyone was worried. Finally one day his condition improved, and Zhou Yu invited Lu Su and others to his room. "Grand Governor, you must take care of yourself!" "Grand Governor, Marquis Wu is very concerned about you!" Zhou Yu was leaning on the bed, his face pale. "Thank you for your concern, lord, I'm fine!" Zhou Yu shook his head. "Grand Governor, your illness is a heart disease, and you need some heart medicine to cure it, but this heart medicine" Lu Su frowned, full of worry. "Heart disease?" Gu Yong and Lu Fan looked at each other, a little confused. "The one who knows me is Zijing" Zhou Yu sighed. "Zijing, what is the illness of the Governor" "Yuan Tan, Zi Heng, all the energy of the governor's life has been on the lord's dominance! But now we have Cao Cao in the east of the Yangtze River, and Liu Cong in the west. It is really a land of trapped dragons. But not long ago, Liu Cong, the herdsman of Jingzhou, He led an army of 20,000 to conquer Wuxi. His purpose was very clear. By opening up Wuxi, he could threaten me in Jiaozhou. However, Liu Cong took away all the soldiers and horses from the four counties of Jingnan. If our army sent troops from Yuzhang and crossed the Yangtze River westward, it would We can quickly capture the four counties in Jingnan, and then attack from both sides, Liu Cong can be annihilated in Wuxi, and Jingzhou is within easy reach. However, the lord has been reluctant to send troops, and let such a good opportunity be lost in vain. How could the governor feel like this? No¡­¡­" "Grand Governor, Zijing, it's not that my lord doesn't want to attack Changsha, but that today's Jingzhou is much stronger than in Liu Biao's time, with well-equipped soldiers. If we can't make a quick decision and fall into a bitter battle, we may be defeated by the north. Cao Cao took advantage of it!" Gu Yong explained hurriedly. "Yuan Tan, this is wrong!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 188: Liu Cong returns to Wuling You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Yuan Tan, this is wrong!" Lu Su shook his head after hearing Gu Yong's words, "Cao Cao has just moved his capital to Yecheng, so it is impossible to use troops against us. What's more, there is General He Qi in Wu County and General Tai Shici in Jianye. , there is no need to be afraid of Cao Cao." "Zijing, even if Cao Cao doesn't send troops, there are still tens of thousands of troops in Jingzhou!" Lu Fan was still a little worried. "As long as the governor sends troops to approach Jiangxia, and I send troops to approach Nanjun, no matter how many soldiers and horses there are in Jingzhou, they will not dare to move!" "Then we and Jingzhou" "Yuan Tan, Zi Heng, are you and my lord still entangled in alliances now?" Zhou Yu looked a little helpless, "The world today is just like the Warring States period, where the ink on the alliance letters was not dry, and the swordsmen came again, between Qin, Mu and Chu. Only the winner is the king, and the loser is the bandit. As for allies, when Dong Zhuo was attacked, didn't the eighteen princes form an alliance with blood? But before Dong Zhuo was destroyed, the princes were in chaos! What was the purpose of Liu Cong's troops in Wuxi? , it¡¯s not that we want to capture Cangwu. So let me ask, Cangwu, should we give in or not? If we don¡¯t give in, how can we not fight with swords? " After listening to Zhou Yu¡¯s words, Gu Yong and Lu Fan both fell into deep thought. Soon, they also understood the reason and couldn't help but feel a little regretful. "What the Governor and Zijing said is true, but now, Jingzhou's 10,000 troops have returned to Wuling!" "What can we do with 10,000 troops? We have just experienced a great battle and are exhausted. Liu Cong has plundered the Wuxi barbarians to the four counties of Jingnan. They are currently resettling them. We still have a chance!" Zhou Yu said eagerly! "This" Lu Fan thought for a moment, "Most of what he said makes sense. I will go back to Yuzhang right now and work with Yuan Tan to urge the lord to send troops!" "Okay!" After hearing Lu Fan's words, Zhou Yuxian became more energetic, "If we capture Jingzhou, Yuan Tan and Zi Heng should be the first to win!" Lu Fan, Gu Yong, and Lu Su left Chaisang that day. Lu Fan and Gu Yong returned to Yuzhang, and Lu Su returned to the Sanjiangkou camp to prepare for the dispatch of troops. "General!" After everyone left, Zhou Shan came to Zhou Yu's room. "How's the investigation going?" Zhou Yu asked. "The general is right, my subordinates have got some clues. Although the people who assassinated the late lord were all Xu Gong's retainers, there were indeed ghost soldiers inside helping them, and there were also" Zhou Shan's face looked a little expressionless. Hesitant. "What else" Zhou Yu's voice seemed particularly cold. "General, look" Zhou Shan handed over a piece of information. After Zhou Yu finished reading, there were some beads of sweat on his forehead and his hands were shaking a little. "General" ¡°Remember, no one must know about this!¡± "No!" It only took Liu Cong three days to return to Wuling from Chenxi. Under the resettlement of Jiang Wan, Liu Ba, Liao Li and others, the Wuxi barbarians all stabilized and began to reclaim wasteland and plant crops. Because the state pastoral government provided them with food, they were no longer as hungry as before. Not only did they not have any resistance or resistance, but they were very enthusiastic. "See my lord!" Jiang Wan, Liu Min, Gong Zhi and Fazheng led a group of officials to greet Liu Cong outside Wuling City. "No need to be polite!" Liu Cong waved to everyone, "You have all worked hard these days!" "The hardest one should be my lord, this is all our responsibility!" Jiang Wan's eyes were full of excitement. He felt this way every time he saw the lord Liu Cong. "When did Xiaozhi arrive in Wuling?" Liu Cong was somewhat surprised when Fazheng appeared here. "These days, the Tianwang Camp has sent a lot of information, and the princes from all over the country have taken action. My subordinates are a little worried about Changsha, so they came here." "Oh?" Liu Cong frowned slightly. To be honest, he was a little worried about Changsha, "Let's go to the military camp!" "My lord, the prefect's mansion has prepared a banquet. You can discuss it while eating so as not to delay your lord's important affairs." Jiang Wan said hurriedly. "Well, let's go to the prefect's mansion!" Everyone entered Wuling City and went straight to the prefect's mansion. When Liu Cong first sent troops to Wuxi, all the princes in the world were waiting and watching! And almost none of them are optimistic about Liu Cong. The terrain of Wuxi is complex, and the barbarians are very brave. During the reign of Emperor Guangwu, many large armies were sent to conquer the area, but all ended in failure. And the most important thing is that now that the world is in chaos, all ambitious heroes have set their sights on the Central Plains and some places that must be fought over by military strategists. Wuxi doesn't have much value in using troops at all. ??However, unexpectedly, in just over a month, Liu Cong won a complete victory. They were confused, were today's Wuxi barbarians really vulnerable? When Liu Cong moved all the Wuxi barbarians to the four counties in Jingnan, all the princes suddenly realized that Liu Cong's goal was here! Year after year of fighting, the population has dropped sharply. You must know that the only thing fighting for war is manpower. At this time, they had to admire Liu Cong's vision. Now there are hundreds of thousands more people, and in more than ten years, that will be hundreds of thousands! Seeing Liu Cong's success, the other princes finally couldn't sit still. First of all, Ma Teng from Xiliang gathered a large army in Chencang. I wonder what he is going to do? Cao Cao in the north suddenly issued a revolt against Liu Bei in Hanzhong. It was like a big earthquake. The last time Cao Cao sent his army southward, although he was defeated in Chibi and fell into the sand, the power that swept through Jingzhou was still fresh in the memory of the southern princes. Liu Bei only has one Hanzhong, can he stop him? If Liu Zhang was behind him, he could fight Cao Cao. However, Liu Bei was so despicable that he deceived Liu Zhang's soldiers and horses to gain territory for himself. At this time, Liu Zhang not only had no intention of helping Liu Bei, but was dispatching troops and generals, most likely taking advantage of the situation. Jiangdong has also moved, and the movement is very loud. Yuzhang, Chaisang, and Chibi are all mobilizing troops and horses. Their goal is very clear, that is Jingzhou. But at this time, two more pieces of news came. Cao Cao's earliest counselor, Xun Yu, who was known by the world as a talented king and assistant, died of illness in Yecheng. Zhou Yu, the governor of Jiangdong, also suddenly fell seriously ill. After reading this information, Liu Cong started to think about it. Xun Yu died of illness, which is the same as the historical trajectory. However, Zhou Yu was seriously ill, which was a bit unexpected. Of course, in "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms", Zhou Yu was already mad to death by Zhuge Liang at this time, but this is not the case in real history. "Cao Cao wants to seize Hanzhong?" Liu Cong thought for a moment. Historically, Cao Cao captured Hanzhong from Zhang Lu, but it was taken away by Liu Bei again. "My lord, if Cao Cao wants to seize Hanzhong, it will be difficult to succeed whether he attacks from Ziwu Valley or Xie Valley!" Fazheng disagreed with Cao Cao's decision, "Both of these places can use surprise troops but not serious troops. If The prefect of Hanzhong was still Zhang Lu, who could win with his unexpected military skills, but now it is Liu Bei, Zhuge Liang is cautious with his troops, and Guan Yu and Zhang Fei are ten thousand enemies, so how can Cao Cao win?" "What Xiaozhi said is right, but I have some doubts. Cao Cao has many advisers. It is impossible for Jia Xu, Xun You, Liu Ye and others not to see this!" "Could it be that Cao Cao's target is not Liu Bei? Then does he want to attack Nanyang?" Fazheng frowned. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 189: Sun Shangxiang¡¯s little thoughts You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Attack Nanyang?" Jiang Wan smiled after hearing this, "My lord has deployed 20,000 troops and horses at Yique Pass, and there is also Pingbei General Wei Yan stationed there. General Zhao Yun's 3,000 cavalry are also there. Cao Cao If we really attack Nanyang, I'm afraid we will only be defeated!" "Gong Yan is right, I also think that the possibility of attacking Nanyang is unlikely!" Liu Cong nodded, "But soldiers are unpredictable, and water is unpredictable, so we must guard against it!" "My lord, what we should be most wary of now is Changsha!" "Xiao Zhi is right, Sun Quan is finally going to move!" Liu Cong looked very relaxed, "Since we are going to move troops, what did Sun Quan do a month ago? Was he asleep?" "Ha" Everyone laughed. "Sun Quan is indecisive, and my lord is unstoppable in Wuxi. It is naturally difficult for him to seize this opportunity. Now we will make it impossible for him to come back!" Fazheng said with confidence. "Okay, Liu Min Gongzhi, the army will set off tomorrow and head to Changsha to face Sun Quan!" "No!" The next day, Liu Cong, Liu Hu, Fazheng, Liu Min, Gong Zhi and others led an army of 10,000 people and left Wuling for Changsha. Xiangyang, Prefecture Mufu. Since the birth of the two young masters, Liu Sheng and Liu Xing, the entire Prefecture Mufu has become much more lively. Even if Liu Cong is away on war, he no longer seems lonely in the backyard. In the past few days, when news came that Liu Cong had conquered Wuxi and was returning to Jingzhou, the governor's office became busy again. From the time of the expedition to now, another month and a half has passed. This kind of days of less gathering and more separation is indeed very painful for several ladies. Although they all understand that their husbands are people who do big things and cannot always be by their side. But there is still some sadness in their hearts, of course, it is more of a kind of longing and worry. Now that they heard that Liu Cong was coming back soon, the ladies were extremely excited. But soon, their passion was extinguished. Jiangdong sent out three troops to attack Jingzhou. Her husband Liu Cong wanted to stay in Changsha and fight Jiangdong decisively. Sun Shangxiang broke two tea bowls in the room and refused to eat or drink all day, which made the maid anxious. In desperation, he had to go to the eldest lady Cai Yu. After Cai Yu heard about it, he came to Sun Shangxiang's room with Fan and Wang Yuer. "Sister, who bullied you?" Cai Yu asked when she saw Sun Shangxiang's eyes were red from crying. "Sister" When she saw Cai Yu coming, Sun Shangxiang threw herself into her arms and cried even harder, "It's all my fault, it's all my fault" "Sister, what's wrong with you?" Cai Yu was a little confused. "If my brother hadn't sent troops to attack Jingzhou, why would my husband have stayed in Changsha?" "Silly sister, how can I blame you?" Cai Yu smiled. "Yes, fighting for the world is a matter between men and has nothing to do with you!" Fan also said. "But I'm worried about my husband! There are few soldiers and horses in Changsha, and there are also few generals, but there are many soldiers and generals in Jiangdong!" "This" After hearing Sun Shangxiang's words, Cai Yu and Fan were also a little worried. "How to do it?" Sun Shangxiang suddenly stood up, "No, I want to go to Changsha, I want to protect my husband!" "No!" Cai Yu categorically objected, "How can you go on the battlefield when there are no swords and guns?" "It is precisely because swords and guns have no eyesight that I am going!" Sun Shangxiang showed no sign of weakness, "Sister, I have practiced martial arts, I can protect my husband, and I know all the generals in Jiangdong, and they dare not hurt me. Sister, just let me Let me go!" "This" Cai Yu hesitated. "Sister, let me accompany Sister Xiang'er!" Wang Yue'er suddenly said, "I have learned swordsmanship from my father for several years. No ordinary general is my opponent. I can protect Sister Xiang'er and I can also protect my husband!" Wang Yue'er is the daughter of the imperial master Wang Yue, who is the most famous swordsman in the Han Dynasty. Cai Yu thought for a while and felt that what Wang Yue'er said was reasonable. Her martial arts skills could indeed protect her husband Liu Cong. But if they go to the battlefield, will her husband blame her? In case something goes wrong "Sister, my husband's safety is the most important thing, we can't hesitate!" Sun Shangxiang said very firmly. "Okay, then you two should be more careful!" Cai Yu finally nodded. ¡°Thank you, sister!¡± Sun Shangxiang immediately burst into tears and smiled after hearing Cai Yu¡¯s agreement. Seeing the change in Sun Shangxiang¡¯s expressionSo fast, Cai Yu was a little confused. She looked at Sun Shangxiang and then at Wang Yue'er, "Have you already thought about it and lied to me on purpose just now?" "Sister, how could we lie to you?" Sun Shangxiang had a bright smile on his face, "We are just worried about our husband. My sister has to take care of the children. My husband has been in the military camp for more than a month. The servants are so clumsy. How could we Take good care of it? And we can also do martial arts." "You guys!" Cai Yu smiled, "You can't hide your little thoughts from me. Seeing that you are also worried about your husband's safety, I will let you go. But if you have anything to say in the future, you must tell me directly. Don't do this!" "Yes, sister!" The second day after Liu Cong arrived in Changsha, Sun Shangxiang and Wang Yuer'er appeared in the prefect's mansion, which surprised and delighted Liu Cong. There were Fazheng, Liu Min and others in the military camp outside the city, and Jiangdong soldiers had not yet set off from Yuzhang, so Liu Cong simply moved into the prefect's mansion. During this month of marching and fighting, Liu Cong had not touched a woman. Wang Yue'er and Sun Shangxiang also stayed alone in the empty room for such a long time. The two sides were really like a raging fire, burning brightly. Outside Yuzhang City on the other side of the Yangtze River, Sun Quan went on stage to pay homage to the general. Thirty thousand troops and horses, vast and mighty, with banners covering the sun. A warrior of dozens of yuan, wearing a helmet and armor, looks majestic. In front of the army, there is a high platform. Surrounded by dozens of guards, Sun Quan came to the high platform. "My fellow soldiers, in the Battle of Chibi, it was our Jiangdong brothers who were not afraid of death and defeated Cao Cao's 800,000-strong army. But Liu Cong took Jingzhou by chance. Now we have captured Jiaozhou, and Liu Cong has taken Wuxi from We are sending troops to capture Cangwu and Jiaozhou. Soldiers, do you agree?" "No!" "No!" "No!" Tens of thousands of people shouted in unison. "Okay, since Liu Cong wants to seize Jiaozhou, then we will send troops to occupy his Changsha!" "Attack Changsha!" Lu Meng immediately raised his spear in front of the generals and shouted loudly. "Attack Changsha!" All the soldiers shouted in unison, deafening. "I give the order below!" Sun Quan pulled out the ancient ingot knife he was going to use and said loudly. Under the high platform, there was immediately silence. "Lu Meng is the commander-in-chief, Jiang Qin, Zhou Tai are the vanguard, Ling Tong and Pan Zhang are the generals, Lu Fan escorts the grain and grass, and sends 30,000 troops to attack Changsha!" "Promise!" Lu Meng, Jiang Qin, Zhou Tai, Ling Tong, Pan Zhang and others all agreed in unison. "The army will set out in three days!" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 190: Zhuge Liang¡¯s Response You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Hanzhong, the Prefect¡¯s Mansion. Liu Bei was like an ant on a hot pot, walking around in the meeting hall. Some time ago, Cao Cao issued a revolt and planned to attack Hanzhong, but Liu Bei did not take it seriously. When Cao Cao came to attack Xuzhou, Liu Bei was very panicked because Xuzhou was the place where the Fourth War was fought. In Runan, Cao Cao came to attack, and Liu Bei had to flee to Jingzhou, because Runan was not his foundation and could not be defended at all. In Xinye, Cao Cao led his army to attack, and Liu Bei had to flee because the city of Xinye was too small to stop Cao Cao's army. But now, Hanzhong is different. Yang'an Pass, Wakou Pass, and Dingjun Mountain are all dangerous passes, and Nanzheng City is tall and strong. He is fully confident to defend Hanzhong. But he never expected that Liu Zhang, who was also a clan member of the Han Dynasty, would not only not help him, but would actually help the Cao thief! If Hanzhong is attacked from two sides, it will be difficult to defend it. "Liu Zhang, you are so short-sighted, don't you even understand the meaning of death and coldness of lips and teeth?" Whenever Liu Zhang was mentioned in the past two days, Liu Bei was filled with infinite anger. Liu Bei had no choice but to summon the reigning generals Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, as well as Zhuge Liang, Yan Pu, Zhang Lu, Yang Song, Jian Yong, Sun Qian, Mi Zhu and others to the Prefect's Mansion to discuss countermeasures. In the afternoon, everyone came to the prefect¡¯s mansion one after another. "Everyone, Cao Cao and Liu Zhang are going to send troops to attack Hanzhong at the same time. In order to save the people of Hanzhong from the suffering of war and the scourge of slavery, I wonder if we have any good strategies to retreat from the enemy?" Liu Bei did not hesitate to say it straight to the point. "Brother, don't worry, give me a team of soldiers and horses, and I will definitely defeat Cao Cao's thieves!" Zhang Fei was the first to shout, "In Changbanpo, I alone drove hundreds of thousands of Cao's troops back! " "General Zhang is indeed brave, but don't forget that we have Liu Zhang behind us!" Yang Song looked at Zhang Fei and said disdainfully. After he joined Liu Bei, his life was not comfortable. He thought that Liu Bei could win Hanzhong, and he should be the first to do so. However, he did not expect that his status could not be compared to Yan Pu. What's more, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei never looked at him. "Hmph! What about Liu Zhang? Liu Zhang sends troops, I will stop him!" Guan Yu opened his eyes slightly, which made Yang Song shiver involuntarily and did not dare to speak anymore. "Two generals, although Hanzhong is easy to defend and difficult to attack, it can't stop Cao Cao and Liu Zhang from attacking from both sides!" Yan Pu said worriedly. "Don't try to inflate other people's ambitions and destroy our prestige!" Zhang Fei was unhappy after hearing Yan Pu's words and said angrily. "Yide, don't be rude to Yan Changshi!" Liu Bei glared at Zhang Fei, who did not dare to speak anymore, "What Yan Changshi said is true. At this time, Hanzhong has reached a critical moment. I don't know what Yan Changshi said." Do you have any clever ideas?" Seeing Liu Bei scolding Zhang Fei, Yang Song felt extremely uncomfortable. Why didn't Liu Bei say anything when Guan Yu gave him a look just now? It seems that Liu Bei is really ungrateful! "My lord, Cao Cao has two ways to send troops, either Ziwu Valley or Xie Valley. As long as one general is sent to Baocheng and Ziwukou, they can be blocked!" Liu Bei nodded after hearing this, then shook his head, "Yan Changshi is right, it's just that you will lose if you defend for a long time!" "Don't worry, my lord, I have a plan to solve the crisis in Hanzhong!" Zhuge Liang shook his feather fan gently and said calmly. "If Kong Ming has any clever ideas, tell me quickly!" Liu Bei asked hurriedly when he heard that Zhuge Liang had a solution. "Fight with Liu Zhang in the south and reject Cao Cao in the north!" Zhuge Liang looked at everyone and talked eloquently, "There is only one county in Hanzhong, which is not enough to fight against Cao Cao and Liu Zhang at the same time. We can only build a gate to the south and send troops to the north! This is also Our general direction in the future!¡± "But Kong Ming, will Liu Zhang form an alliance with us?" Liu Bei was a little disappointed. He also thought about this method, but he felt that it would not work. "Liu Zhang will not form an alliance with us for the time being, but he will not send troops rashly!" Zhuge Liang seemed very confident. "He wants to wait and see and see Cao Cao's situation. If Cao Cao can quickly reach Nanzheng City, then Liu Zhang will definitely send troops." As long as we block Cao Cao and then send one person to lobby Liu Zhang, he will definitely form an alliance with us! And there is one more thing" "Anything else?" "Is Cao Cao really sending troops to attack Hanzhong?" Zhuge Liang shook his head, "I don't think so, because Ziwu Valley and Xie Valley are not conducive to the expansion of the army. Cao Cao may also be attacking in the east and in the west!" After hearing what Zhuge Liang said, many people breathed a sigh of relief. Liu Bei also thought about it and found that it was indeed possible. "Then what does Kong Ming think we should do?" "Can make Guan Ping"Shiren was stationed at Baocheng and Fanjiang, and Zhang Da was stationed at the mouth of Ziwu Valley. The second general and Zhang Wei were stationed at Yang'an Pass, the third general was stationed at Wakou Pass, Yang Angyanghuai was stationed at Dingjun Mountain, and Chen Dao was stationed at Nanzheng City, keeping constant in response to all changes. At the same time, Sun Qian went to Chengdu to lobby Liu Zhang! " "Okay, just follow what the military advisor said!" Liu Bei felt much more relaxed at this time. After Cao Cao led an army of 50,000 people to leave Yecheng, Wei Yan of Yique Pass had been sending scouts to find out the news. Although he felt that it was impossible for Cao Cao to raid Yique Pass because he had an army of 20,000 and Zhao Yun's 3,000 cavalry, he did not dare to relax at all. Wei Yan¡¯s guess was correct. After Cao Cao¡¯s army arrived in Luoyang, they did not stop and continued westward. However, Cao Zhen was left behind to lead 5,000 troops and stationed in Luoyang. After arriving in Chang'an, he only stayed for one day and then continued westward. Liu Bei, Liu Zhang, and Liu Cong, the three Han clan clan members, have always been staring at Cao Cao. Obviously, Cao Cao did not plan to advance from Ziwu Valley. Then, there is only Xiegu. Sure enough, after arriving at Yicheng, Cao Cao's army was stationed. They didn¡¯t move for three days, as if they were collecting food and grass. In Chencang County Magistrate¡¯s Mansion, after Ma Teng got the news, he summoned Ma Chao, Ma Dai, Ma Xiu, Ma Tie and others. "Father, are you going to send troops to attack Cao Cao?" Ma Chao asked. "Cao Cao wants to attack us, not us!" Ma Teng said while looking at the map. "Cao Cao wants to attack us?" Ma Xiu was a little confused. "Isn't he going to attack Hanzhong? Is he going to fight on two fronts?" "Cao Cao is treacherous, this is just an attack in the east and in the west!" Ma Teng shook his head, "What he really wants to attack is us!" "Attack us?" Ma Chao, Ma Xiu, and Ma Tie were all surprised. However, Ma Dai's face was calm, as if he had already thought of it. "Bo Zhan, have you already thought of it?" Seeing Ma Dai's expression, Ma Teng was a little strange and asked. "Uncle, Cao Cao leads an army of 50,000, but the Xiegu Road is difficult and dangerous and is not suitable for large army operations at all. We can only use surprise troops to attack by surprise. Therefore, I conclude that Cao Cao's target is not Hanzhong, but us!" "Ha" Ma Teng laughed a few times, with an expression of relief on his face. He is very satisfied with his sons and nephews, especially Ma Chao and Ma Dai, who can complement each other. From the moment Cao Cao sent out troops, he thought of attacking himself. Because the dream of three horses in the same trough will always be Cao Cao's heartache. But Ma Dai could guess from Cao Cao's troop dispatching route that he was a good general. "Meng Qi led five thousand soldiers and horses and stationed them in the northern plains, forming a horns with Chencang. Bozhan led five thousand soldiers and horses and stationed them in Sanguan to prevent Cao Cao from marching south to the Qinling Mountains and cutting off our retreat. The horses and iron were cut off, and we followed I will stick to Chencang City!" "No!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 191: Lu Meng sends troops You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! When all 50,000 Jiangdong troops arrived on the east bank of the Yangtze River, Liu Cong moved from Changsha City to the military camp. Wang Yue'er and Sun Shangxiang originally wanted to stay in the city, but they refused to do anything and wanted to be Liu Cong's bodyguards. Liu Cong thought for a while and felt that he should be safe around him, so he agreed. The Feitian Camp outside Changsha City now has 10,000 troops, but in addition, there are 3,000 Wuxi barbarians. They were selected from the prisoners, and in order to make them loyal to him, Liu Cong made their treatment exactly the same as that of the Han army. These barbarian soldiers had a very low status, whether under their respective leaders or under the barbarian king Samoko. Now that Jingzhou Shepherd Liu Cong did not treat them as slaves, they naturally wanted to serve him to the death. There are a total of 13,000 soldiers, 3,000 are stationed in Changsha City, and the remaining 10,000 are all defending along the river. "My lord, let's station our troops here, okay?" Seeing Liu Cong's defense, Liu Min didn't understand. "Of course that's okay!" Liu Cong smiled. Jingzhou and Jiangdong used to be feuds, and the battlefields were mainly in Jiangxia and Changsha. The strongest force in Jiangdong is the navy, which has many warships. Although the Jingzhou navy has a large number of people, its combat power is far different, and there is no advantage at all on the river. So many times, soldiers and horses from the east of the Yangtze River were sent across the river, and then they held on to the city. There are no naval forces in Changsha now. Liu Min thinks that they must defend the city. At most, one army should be left outside the city to form a horned force with the city to support each other. But he didn¡¯t expect that Liu Cong would station his troops by the river. "Liu Lieutenant, you don't understand this!" Fazheng looked at Liu Min and smiled, "This is my lord's new strategy, just wait and see! It will definitely make Jiangdong soldiers suffer a lot." When Liu Cong first arranged this, Fazheng was a little confused, how could the battle be fought like this? But after he thought about it for a moment, he immediately understood the mystery. After the Jiangdong navy disembarked, they first had to pass through an open area. At this time, the Han army's bows, arrows and spears came into play. Moreover, there are dozens of Pili chariots on the shore, and rocks can be hit on the river. Even if Jiangdong's army crossed the open area and climbed ashore, the Han army could just kill them with their swords. This is camping with your back to the water? Half-crossing attack? It seems like neither. How come the Lord has so many practical and novel ideas? Fa Zheng was extremely impressed. In fact, this is too simple for Liu Cong. To prevent crossing the river, shouldn't it be necessary to set up defenses along the river to prevent the enemy from landing? On the east bank of the Yangtze River, warships were lined up for several miles. All 30,000 Jiangdong soldiers have boarded the ship. Lu Meng¡¯s handsome ship is a small building ship with two floors. The upper level was mainly responsible for sending signals. L¨¹ Meng, surrounded by two hundred personal guards, stood on the side of the ship on the first level. On both sides of the building ship, there is a stern on each side. Jiangdong generals Ling Tong and Pan Zhang, wearing helmets and armor, stand on the bow of the ship. "The army marches out and crosses the Yangtze River!" Lu Meng gave the order. Immediately, the soldiers on the second floor of the building waved the yellow and green war flags up and down three times. Pioneer Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai received the order and commanded more than 100 warships of various sizes, including Sanyi, Panfang, and Douge, and 6,000 soldiers, and set off in a mighty manner. The river here is wide, but from Yuzhang Ferry to Changsha Ferry, you go downstream, so the boat speed is very fast. After a short time, we saw the other side. "Speed ??up!" Jiang Qin still felt that the boat was a little slow and ordered loudly. The warships arrived at the shore one after another like flying. Six thousand soldiers got off the ship one after another and gathered on the shore. Liu Cong, who was not far away, sneered in his heart. It seems that in this era, the navy has no intention of seizing the beach and landing in the war. After a while, the Jiangdong navy was assembled. The six thousand soldiers and horses were divided into two teams. Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai each led one team and prepared to charge forward. "Send the order to the Thunderbolt Car, launch!" Liu Min was a little nervous, but also full of excitement, and ordered loudly. There was a sound of thunder, and then countless stones flew from the sky. "Thunderbolt chariot?" Jiang Qin screamed, "Quickly, spread out quickly, shield" The panicked Jiangdong soldiers quickly dispersed, and rocks fell from the sky. "Ah" The screams came one after another, and the flying flesh and blood accompanied the huge waves. The stones were not fired accurately, and some fell into the river, causing waves more than ten feet high. Some of them hit the ship, and a hole was made in the warship. Some of them fell on Jiang Dongbing, which was terrible. "Come over and kill!" Jiang Qin shouted.   "Kill!" When Jiang Dongbing saw it, it was better to rush over and fight with the Han army than to be hit by stones here. So he braved flying rocks and rushed to the shore like a tide. The Thunderbolt Chariot suppressed the enemy's momentum, but the casualties caused were not large. However, Jiang Dongbing's real nightmare is yet to come. "Fire the arrow!" Gong Zhi shouted. The roar of the thunderbolt chariot stopped, but the dense arrows rolled over overwhelmingly. "Shield, hurry!" Jiang Qin ordered urgently. Jiang Dongbing raised his shield, but many slow-moving soldiers were still shot to the ground. "Fire the arrow!" The crossbowmen from Jiangdong used the gaps in their shields to fire arrows at the Han troops on the bank. The two sides began to shoot at each other, but the Han army suffered very few casualties because they had already taken cover. Jiangdong's soldiers rushed forward with their shields raised, so they kept leaving corpses one after another. "Kill!" At this time, Zhou Tai led another group of soldiers and horses to rush over, which greatly boosted the morale of Jiangdong soldiers, and they were about to rush into the Han army's formation. "Throw the gun!" Gong Zhi shouted again. Throwing spears flew over one after another with the roar of the wind, piercing Jiang Dongbing's shields at once, and some were even smashed into pieces. Jiangdong soldiers, including Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai, were shocked. Immediately afterwards, another round of spears came flying. Jiangdong soldiers hurriedly used their weapons to block it, but how could they block it? ?????????????????Nearly all of the soldiers in the front were shot through their bodies with spears and were nailed to the ground. "Gong Yi, you can't rush like this anymore!" Zhou Tai ran to Jiang Qin's side, and while using his big gun to shoot, he said loudly, "Let's retreat quickly!" Jiang Qin took a look and saw that the number of casualties among the soldiers was more than a thousand. If this continues, even if he rushes to the Han army, he will not be able to fight. "The rear team becomes the front team and retreat slowly!" Although I was unwilling to do so, there was nothing I could do about it. Jiangdong soldiers are indeed strong soldiers, and they have been on the battlefield for a long time. They did not panic when they retreated. "Wolf camp warriors, kill!" Liu Cong shouted loudly, and saw a group of Han troops wearing animal skins, shouting "Aoao", waving various weapons in their hands, and rushed towards the retreating Jiangdong soldiers. "Wolf Camp" was the name Liu Cong gave to the three thousand barbarian soldiers. Originally, they were going to break up and be incorporated into the Han army, but then they thought that if that was the case, they would not be able to demonstrate their bravery, so they organized them into a separate battalion, just to make them be as ferocious as wolves when they charge. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 192: Unplug the Pioneer You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! These barbarian soldiers in Wolf Camp have been watching other Han troops shooting Jiangdong soldiers. They are already itching in their hearts and want to make meritorious deeds. Now that I finally got the order, I was filled with endless strength and soon caught up with the retreating Jiangdong soldiers. Seeing that the Han army was chasing after him, Zhou Tai quickly ordered his soldiers to stop them. But when the two sides fought, Zhou Tai was shocked. The Han army was indeed brave, but how could it be so strong? Jiangdong soldiers had almost no enemy. And although these people don't have armor on their bodies, they don't seem to know the pain after you stab them with your sword and spear, and they are still so brave. "They are barbarians!" Zhou Tai finally saw clearly that these people were not Han Chinese at all. Zhou Tai knew how difficult it was to deal with the barbarians, because they had dealt with Shanyue many times. The Wuxi barbarians are stronger than the Shanyue people. "Liu Hu, attack!" Liu Cong saw that the time was right and gave Liu Hu an order. "Kill!" Liu Hu led three thousand soldiers and killed him again. Because Wang Yue'er was here and her martial arts skills were not inferior to Liu Hu's, the guard camp was temporarily handed over to her, and Liu Cong asked Liu Hu to command three thousand troops this time. Originally, the Jiangdong soldiers were massacred by the Three Thousand Wolf Battalion. Now Liu Hu's Three Thousand Han Army rushed to kill them, and they were completely defeated. "Youping, leave quickly, don't be reluctant to fight!" Jiang Qin rushed to Zhou Tai's side, swung his gun and killed several Han soldiers, saying loudly. "But" Zhou Tai hesitated. With their bravery, it was not difficult to lead the guards to get rid of the pursuers, but what about the soldiers under his command? "Youping, keep the green hills, don't worry about running out of firewood, don't hesitate anymore!" Jiang Qin was a little anxious. At this time, the Han army had twice as many soldiers and horses as they did, and there were still some soldiers who had not invested. If they all If you come here to kill me, it might be difficult for you to leave. "Okay, let's fight out!" Zhou Tai finally made up his mind, and together with Jiang Qin and several hundred personal guards, they retreated to the river. There are more than 100 warships. After being hit by the Thunderbolt Chariot, more than 30 cabins have been filled with water. After Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai arrived on the boat, they did not dare to delay. They ordered the soldiers to row quickly upstream. However, they only took away five warships and did not care about the others. Jiangdong's soldiers were leaderless and at a disadvantage in numbers. They were constantly being harvested by the ferocious barbarians. Even Liu Cong couldn't stand the tragic scene, so he shouted loudly. "Surrender without killing!" "Surrender without killing!" the Han soldiers shouted in unison. When Jiangdong soldiers heard this, they seemed to have grasped a life-saving straw. They quickly threw away their weapons and knelt on the ground. Liu Hu ordered the Han army to stop fighting, but the barbarians were so bloodthirsty that it took a lot of effort to get them to stop. "My lord is really clever. He set up defenses on the riverside to prevent Jiangdong soldiers from landing. The battle has not yet started, but Lu Meng has already lost!" Fazheng admired Liu Cong at this time. Liu Cong looked at it and shook his head, "We still can't take it lightly, Lu Meng's main force is still there!" Nearly 3,000 were captured, and more than 2,000 Jiangdong soldiers were killed. Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai could be said to have been completely wiped out. However, L¨¹ Meng had a total of 30,000 troops, so the losses were not huge. "My lord is right, but if Lu Meng can't break our riverside defense, he won't dare to come again!" Fazheng was very confident. "Liu Min Gongzhi, you quickly clear the battlefield, treat the wounded soldiers, and gather the prisoners!" Liu Cong ordered. "No!" "Liu Hu, collect all these Jiangdong warships and hand over the usable ones to Gan Ning. If not, drag them back to Xiangyang and let the craftsmen repair them!" "No!" "The army is encamped here, waiting for Jiangdong soldiers!" "No!" Just after Lu Meng led the army to set off, they heard shouts of killing. He felt a little strange. There was no Jingzhou navy in Changsha. Logically speaking, Liu Cong could only retreat to the city and shrink his defense. How could he possibly fight on the river? Could it be that Governor Zhou Yu and General Lu Su failed to contain Gan Ning. But after thinking about it, he felt that it was impossible. There was a long distance from Jiangxia to Changsha. If the Jingzhou Navy wanted to move, they would naturally not be able to escape the detection of the scouts. What's more, the Governor Zhou Yu had already spread the Tianyan Camp to all parts of Jingzhou. If there is any disturbance, they will receive the news. Lu Meng slowed down his marching speed and at the same time arranged the warships in formation. Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai had six thousand soldiers and horses, and the two of them were very capable in water combat. Lu Meng was absolutely free.Heartfelt. However, soon, he got bad news. Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai were defeated by the Han army! "How is this possible?" After hearing the scout's report, Lu Meng's first reaction was not to believe it. Then several more scouts came to report, and the contents were exactly the same, which L¨¹ Meng had to believe. Not long after, Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai led five warships in total and retreated in defeat. Lu Meng's heart almost sank to the bottom of the river. How could this be a defeat? It was clear that the whole army was annihilated! "In the end, the battle was unfavorable and the whole army was wiped out. Please punish the general!" Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai came to Lu Meng's boat and knelt down. Lu Meng's face was gloomy. He looked at the two men and saw that they were covered in blood, their helmets were crooked, and they were very embarrassed. So he suppressed the anger in his heart and asked, "What on earth is going on?" Jiang Qin explained the entire process to Lu Meng in detail. After Lu Meng heard this, his expression changed several times, including shock, confusion, cruelty, but also some helplessness. Ling Tong and Pan Zhang next to them were almost stunned. They never expected that Liu Cong would set up defenses on the riverside to prevent them from getting ashore. They have attacked Changsha many times before. Liu Pan was stationed in Changsha at that time. They always conducted offensive and defensive battles under the city of Changsha. They had never encountered a battle on the riverside. Moreover, the Han army also used thunder chariots. Thinking about the scene of rocks flying from the sky, a chill rose up on my back. It seems that Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai were not unjustly defeated. If it were Ling Tong and Pan Zhang, the result would be exactly the same. "You two, get up. The defeat in this battle is not your fault!" Lu Meng waved his hand. "Thank you, General!" Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai stood up. "General, what should we do now?" Ling Tong asked. "Set the water stronghold first, and then think of countermeasures!" Lu Meng didn't have a good idea. If he rushed over forcefully, he might lose thousands or even tens of thousands of troops before reaching the city. He was unwilling to fight such a battle, and they Jiangdong can't afford it. "No!" After the army set up camp, Lu Meng immediately wrote two letters and sent them to Chaisang and Sanjiangkou respectively, telling Zhou Yu and Lu Su about the situation here so that they could adapt accordingly. Zhou Yu and Lu Su have also begun to take action. Of course, their purpose is just to contain Huang Zhong's Feiyu Camp and Gan Ning's Shenshui Camp. Their goal was quickly achieved. Shenshui Camp and Feiyu Camp did not send a single soldier to Changsha. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 193: Two Lius form an alliance You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Outside Nanjun City, there is a Han army camp. In the handsome tent, Huang Zhong and Pang Tong were both looking at the map, but their expressions were completely different. Huang Zhong looked very anxious and worried, while Pang Tong looked calm and composed. After a while, Huang Zhongshi couldn't sit still anymore. He stood up and walked back and forth in the handsome tent, sometimes looking outside and sometimes looking at Pang Tong. But Pang Tong still looked at the map and maintained his original posture. "Military advisor!" Huang Zhong finally couldn't bear it anymore and spoke. "Han Sheng, what can I do?" "Military advisor, since Zhou Yu only feigned an attack on Nanjun, his purpose is to contain us. The Jiangdong soldiers should focus on attacking Changsha. My lord only has 10,000 troops in Changsha, and he has just returned from conquering Wuxi and is exhausted. We should Send reinforcements!" Huang Zhong expressed his worries. "Don't worry Han Sheng, nothing will happen to Changsha!" Pang Tong was still not anxious at all, with a smile on his face, "L¨¹ Meng sent 30,000 troops from Yuzhang to attack Changsha. My lord and Fazheng have now arrived in Changsha and made preparations. Jiangdong The army will be defeated without a doubt!" Originally Pang Tong was a little worried, but Fazheng had already sent Liu Cong's defense plan and plan in Changsha. Pang Tong was very pleasantly surprised after reading it. According to this style of play, Lu Mengruo knew practical matters and could only stand still. If you want to attack forcefully, you will lose your troops and generals, and you will be defeated. Therefore, he was very relieved. "This" Huang Zhong was still worried, "Jiangdong's navy is very strong, and Feitian Camp is not good at water warfare, so the disparity in strength is huge!" "Don't be anxious about the promotion of the Han Dynasty. When my lord goes to war, he is best at subduing the enemy's troops without fighting. He has defeated many with less many times. Although Lu Meng is also considered a man of both wisdom and courage, he is still far behind compared with my lord!" Pang Tong put down his hands. After reading the map, "Han Sheng just needs to pay more attention and don't let Zhou Yu take advantage of him!" "Okay" Huang Zhong shook his head, still feeling a little worried, "If Zhou Yu really comes, I will definitely make him suffer a big loss!" "Report¡ª¡ª" At this time, a soldier ran into the commander's tent, "Report to the general and military advisor, Zhou Yu's army retreated to Chaisang, leaving only Deng Dang with three thousand soldiers and horses, and fifty warships parked on the river!" "Zhou Yu withdrew his troops?" Huang Zhong frowned. Although he knew that Zhou Yu was pretending to attack Nanjun, he was still a little surprised that he left without even fighting. "Ha" Pang Tong smiled, "Zhou Yu retreated, which means that my lord must have won a great victory in Changsha." "It's really great" At this time, Huang Zhong finally felt relieved. After Zhou Yu received Lu Meng¡¯s letter, he was very surprised and extremely upset. If we had attacked Changsha a month ago, how could we have been defeated today? But it's too late to regret it. Zhou Yu retreated, but Zhou Yu was unwilling to do so. After careful consideration, he thought of a strategy and wrote a letter to Lu Meng. At the same time, he led 7,000 troops and horses back to Chaisang. With Zhou Yu's retreat, Lu Su at Sanjiangkou also asked Ding Feng and Xu Sheng to confront Gan Ning on the river. At the same time, he set up a water stronghold and never took the initiative to attack. The battle between Jingzhou and Jiangdong was very huge, but after only a small battle in Changsha, all three battlefields calmed down. Chengdu, Prince Shu¡¯s Mansion. Liu Bei¡¯s envoy Sun Qian has been here for three days, but the King of Shu Liu Zhang did not summon him at all, citing poor health. But Sun Qian didn't seem to be in a hurry. He lived in the post house leisurely and didn't rush him. Finally on the fourth day, Liu Zhang summoned Sun Qian in the main hall. When Sun Qian arrived, he found that the civil and military officials from Yizhou were already waiting there, and they looked at them with evil eyes. "Sun Qian comes to see the King of Shu!" Sun Qian bowed his hands to Liu Zhang. "Liu Bei is the most dishonest person in the world. He defrauded me of 10,000 troops and a lot of food and grass, but he captured Hanzhong for him! Do you still have the nerve to send you here today?" Liu Zhang asked angrily. "King of Shu, please calm down. My lord is concerned about the country and always wants to help the Han Dynasty. Now he is stationing troops in Hanzhong just for the sake of the king of Shu and the great Han Dynasty!" Sun Qian is neither humble nor arrogant. "What a clever word!" Zhang Song was furious after hearing Sun Qian's words, "Since Liu Bei cares about the country, why didn't Liu Bei go north to fight against Cao Cao, but instead wanted to occupy Hanzhong?" "Zhang Biejia, this is different!" Sun Qian was still smiling. "Oh? Then I would like to hear Mr. Gongyou's opinion!" "Cao Cao is in the north and has great strength. Who in the world can compete with him? Therefore, if you want to restore the Han Dynasty, you must not show off the courage of a man! Ten thousand soldiers and horses, if Zhang Bieji drivesAs the saying goes, when the troops came out of the Xie Valley, they were actually hitting the rocks with eggs. Not only could they not restore the Han Dynasty and save His Majesty from danger, but they actually made Cao Cao's morale even higher! "When Sun Qian said this, he paused deliberately. Liu Zhang, Zhang Song, Huang Quan, Fei Guan and others all frowned and pondered. Going to the Northern Expedition against Cao Cao with 10,000 soldiers and horses is simply a foolish dream. If it were them, I'm afraid they wouldn't do that. "But occupying Hanzhong has a different meaning! In the past, Emperor Gaozu built plank roads openly and secretly visited Chencang, which created the 400-year-old foundation of the Han Dynasty. But my lord is in Hanzhong, and for Cao Cao, it is like a stick in the throat, and there is no peace day and night! And for the King of Shu, , is a barrier, and Shu will have no worries from now on. Therefore, my lord is willing to form an alliance with the King of Shu, and from now on we will advance and retreat together to fight against Cao!" "Ha" After listening to Sun Qian's words, Huang Quan sneered, "What kind of alliance? In my opinion, it's because Cao Cao wants to send troops to attack Hanzhong. Liu Bei can't protect himself, so he just wants to borrow my power from Yizhou!" "It's true that Cao Cao sent troops, but it's false that he wants to attack Hanzhong!" Sun Qian said calmly. "What? Sun Gongyou, are you talking in your sleep?" Fei Guan said with disdain, "Cao Cao has stationed troops in Yicheng, is he just here to hunt? Ha" "If Zhang Lu is still guarding Hanzhong, Cao Cao will definitely send troops, and he will not stop after he captures Hanzhong. Yizhou will inevitably suffer military disasters. But now Hanzhong is my lord! My lord is the hero of the world. , and his subordinate Zhuge Liang is unparalleled in his wit and scheming. Both Guan Yu and Zhang Fei are enemies of ten thousand people. Hanzhong is full of dangerous passes and the city is so tall that Cao Cao does not dare to attack! He is only sending troops to attack in the east and in the west!" "Attacking in the east and attacking in the west? How dare I ask Mr. Gongyou, where exactly is Cao Cao going to attack?" After Liu Zhang heard this, he sneered and asked, "Is it our Yizhou?" "Of course not Yizhou!" Sun Qian also smiled, "Cao Cao's goal is Xiliang Ma Teng!" "Ma Teng?" "Yes!" Sun Qian saluted Liu Zhang again, "King Shu, just imagine, the inclined valley road is difficult and dangerous, and it is not conducive to deploying a large army. And Cao Cao has an army of 50,000, how can he take the inclined valley road?" "this¡­¡­" Everyone thought about it, and they suddenly felt that what Sun Qian said made sense. Cao Cao's goal seemed not to be in Hanzhong. "Report - report to the prince, the scouts sent news that Cao Cao's army suddenly moved towards Chencang!" At this moment, a soldier came to report. "Huh? Cao Cao's goal is really not Liu Bei in Hanzhong, but Ma Teng in Xiliang!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 194: Cao Cao attacks in the east and in the west You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Liu Zhang and the officials in Yizhou were shocked when they heard that Cao Cao suddenly entered Chencang. Although Sun Qian has said it just now, it must be just a guess! Now that it has become a fact, how can we not be surprised? Sun Qian also breathed a sigh of relief at this time, and the stone hanging in his heart was put down. When leaving Hanzhong, Zhuge Liang gave him a tips bag and told him to open it before Liu Zhang summoned him. And all of what I just said was actually told by Zhuge Liang. Even though Sun Qian said it, he still felt uneasy in his heart. Could it be that Cao Cao's target is really Xiliang Ma Teng? Instead of them Hanzhong? If Zhuge Liang guesses wrong, it may be difficult to succeed in forming an alliance with Yizhou. Now that it¡¯s fine, things will go much smoother later on. "Is Zhuge Liang really capable of unpredictable things?" Sun Qian thought to himself. "Does the King of Shu know that Cao Cao can simply send troops to attack Ma Teng? Why does he still use this strategy of attacking from the east to the west?" Sun Qian asked, his voice obviously full of confidence. "In your opinion, sir?" Cao Cao seemed to be superfluous, but he must have deep meaning, but Liu Zhang naturally didn't know the reason. "That's because Cao Cao is afraid of my lord!" Sun Qian said loudly. "Afraid of Liu Bei?" Fei Guan laughed, "It is true that Liu Bei and Cao Cao fought many battles, but they were defeated repeatedly. Is Cao Cao afraid of Liu Bei?" "In Xuzhou, my lord used 5,000 soldiers and horses to fight Cao Cao's 50,000-strong army. If Lu Bu hadn't interfered with it and Yuan Shu took advantage of it, Cao Cao would not have been able to win. And in Xinye, he defeated Xiahou Dun's 100,000-strong army with 20,000 soldiers. , how could he have been defeated by Cao Cao if Cai Mao, Kuai Yue and others had not surrendered Jingzhou to Cao Cao later. Now that Cao Cao wants to conquer Ma Teng, Xiliang, what he is most worried about is that my lord suddenly marches out of Xiegu, cutting off his retreat. . Therefore, we adopt the strategy of attacking in the east and attacking in the west!" After Sun Qian finished speaking, the hall of Prince Shu's Mansion became quiet. Everyone thought about it carefully and found that this was indeed the truth. Although Liu Bei and Cao Cao were defeated repeatedly in battles, they were defeated repeatedly and dared to attack the enemy with exhausted soldiers. From this point of view, they can be regarded as heroes. "His Royal Highness the King of Shu, you and my lord are both members of the Han clan. Now that the Han Dynasty has retreated, traitors are in power, and ambitious people are standing in the court, it is even more important that we work together and form an alliance. If we can each do our own thing Wouldn't it be a battle or a military confrontation that would be taken advantage of by Cao's thieves? Wouldn't it chill the hearts of the people in the world and make His Majesty sad! Hanzhong and Yizhou are close friends with each other. If Hanzhong is defeated by Cao's thieves, then Yizhou will not be safe. ! I hope His Highness the King of Shu will think twice!" "Sir, what you said makes sense, but this matter is important. I will discuss it with all the ministers before we can make a decision. Please go back to the post and wait for the news!" Liu Zhang's attitude became much more amiable at this time. "Foreign ministers, please retire!" Sun Qian bowed again and left the hall. "What do you think?" Liu Zhang asked after Sun Qian left. "My lord, I think what Sun Qian said is right, we can form an alliance!" Huang Quan agreed to form an alliance. "My subordinates also think that we can form an alliance!" Zhang Song came forward, "Now Hanzhong is our barrier to Yizhou, and our lips are dead and our teeth are cold. Cao Cao is powerful in the north, and only by forming an alliance can we fight against Cao Cao!" In Zhang Song's mind, Yizhou is in Liu Zhang's hands rather than in Cao Cao's hands, and it will be much easier for Liu Cong to capture it in the future. "My subordinates agree!" "My subordinate seconded the proposal!" "Since all the ministers agree, we will form an alliance with Hanzhong. Wang Lei, Huang Quan, and Zhang Song will be responsible for the specific matters!" "No!" Outside Chencang City, Cao Cao's 50,000-strong army set up camp along both sides of the Wei River. The recent period has been a mixed blessing for Cao Cao. With his strategy of attacking the east and attacking the west, all the princes in the south were led by his nose, which made Cao Cao very happy. Liu Cong in Jingzhou and Sun Quan in Jiangdong have already fought fiercely. Although Wei Yan has 20,000 troops at Yique Pass, Cao Cao does not need to worry at all, because Liu Cong does not dare to fight from the north and the south at the same time. Liu Bei in Hanzhong was already very nervous now. Although he just made a false shot and left Yicheng, it would still take some time for Liu Bei to get out of Xiegu. During this period, as long as he defeated Ma Teng, Liu Bei would not dare to fish in troubled waters again. But there were also things that made Cao Cao unhappy. Xun Wenruo's death made him feel somewhat guilty. Xun Yu and Cao Cao were not only principal ministers, but also good friends. They have the same ambition. For decades, Xun Yu has been advising Cao Cao, allowing Cao Cao to own this northern foundation. However, there were differences between the two on the issue of treating the Han Dynasty. Cao Cao felt??Xun Yu has always been stubborn. Now, the big man is seriously ill. How can he help him? Only by replacing the old and bringing forth the new can the world be saved. The general trend of the world, those who follow it will prosper, and those who go against it will perish. Xia Jie was unruly, Shang and Tang replaced him, Zhou lost his deer, and the whole world chased him away, Qin swept Liuhe, and Qin was destroyed by Chu, all this is unstoppable. Xun Yu was so foolish and loyal that the two of them drifted apart and became strangers to each other. Cao Cao somewhat blamed himself for Xun Yu's death. After Xun Yu died, Xun You also fell ill. Cao Cao suddenly felt empty in his heart. But this time the expedition against Xiliang Ma Teng was urgent. God warned him with a dream that if he didn't do something, it would surely lead to bitter consequences and even bring disaster to the entire Cao family. While Cao Cao was thinking about it, Jia Xu and Liu Ye came to the king's tent. "Wen and Ziyang, how are Ma Teng's defenses going?" Cao Cao asked, "Can we attack Chencang City by force?" "My lord, Chencang City is built on the mountain. The city is tall and strong. Ma Teng has been prepared for it. On top of the city, there are mountains of defensive equipment. Twenty miles south of the city, Ma Chao led 5,000 soldiers and horses, backed by the Qinling Mountains, facing The camp was set up on the Wei River and formed a horn with Chencang City. It would be very difficult to attack by force." Jia Xu said slowly. "Is it possible to advance troops along the Qinling Valley, bypass Chencang and cut off their retreat?" Cao Cao found that Chencang City was vulnerable and difficult to attack as soon as he arrived. "My lord, there are two ways to bypass Chencang to find surprise troops!" Liu Ye said. "Which two roads?" Cao Cao asked hurriedly. Liu Ye took out a map and drew on it with his hand. "The first one goes directly to Longxi County through Sanguan from here! The second one goes directly to Tianshui County through Jieting from here! No matter which place is taken, Ma Teng will be confused." "Who are the guards at these two places? How many troops are there?" "Lord, the ghost soldiers sent news that the Longxi County guards are Cheng Yin and Yang Qiu, with a total of ten thousand troops, but they are scattered in three cities. The Tianshui County guards are Jiang Juan, with only five thousand troops!" Jia Xu had already said The situation has been clearly understood. "Ha" Cao Cao burst out laughing after hearing this, "God help me, Ma Teng will definitely lose!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 195: Lu Meng¡¯s clever plan You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! L¨¹ Meng set up camp on the east bank, but remained stationary. The Han army could not defend the riverside every day, so Liu Cong adopted Fazheng's advice and ordered the soldiers to build more than a dozen beacon towers along the river. Jiangdong has patrol ships plying the river every day. Lu Meng has been looking for opportunities. He believes that the Han army will always relax. After waiting for a few days, he learned that the Han soldiers had returned to their camps, but more than a dozen beacon towers had been built along the river. This made Lu Meng extremely anxious. The beacon tower is very high, and you can almost see the other side from it. As long as Jiangdong's soldiers and horses leave the water village and board the warship, the Han army on the beacon tower will be able to see clearly. At this time, when the smoke erupts, the Han army will soon arrive at the riverside and set up tight defenses. Does it mean that if you want to reach outside Changsha City, you must attack by force? But after a strong attack, even if the troops are approaching the city, will they still have the fighting power to break the city? Just when Lu Meng felt that there was nothing he could do, he received a letter from Zhou Yu. Lu Meng opened the letter and read it carefully. All the haze immediately disappeared. "The Governor is indeed full of wisdom. This time I will definitely defeat Liu Cong and conquer Changsha!" Lu Meng said to himself in the commander's tent. Afterwards, he found Ling Tong and made arrangements like this. After hearing this, Ling Tong was also full of excitement and hurriedly went down to prepare. Liu Cong has been relaxed again these days, but he has not returned to Xiangyang. Across the Yangtze River, the commander of Jiangdong Army was Lu Meng. Naturally, the understanding of Lu Meng and Liu Cong is much clearer than that of Fa Zheng and others. In previous history, he captured Jingzhou guarded by Guan Yu. Of course, this is related to Jingzhou fighting on both sides. But at this time, Changsha was basically fighting alone. Zhou Yu contained the soldiers and horses of Nanjun, Lu Su contained the soldiers and horses of Jiangxia, and Xiangyang had no garrison to begin with. The current situation in Changsha is no better than when Guan Yu attacked Xiangfan in history. And in the past history, although Jiangdong was full of talents, Zhou Yu, Lu Su, Lu Meng, Lu Xun and others only rose up after one died. But in this era, due to the butterfly effect caused by his own appearance, they rose almost at the same time. Except for Zhou Yu who seemed to be in poor health, the rest of the people seemed to have no possibility of dying from illness, which Liu Cong had to pay attention to. Therefore, he did not dare to meet Xiangyang. The two sides were just confronting each other and there was no conflict. Liu Min, Gong Zhi, Fazheng and others were guarding the military camp day and night, and Liu Cong took Liu Hu and his two wives to take some time off to travel around. Whether it is the Xiangjiang River or the Yangtze River, summer is the most beautiful season, especially in the evening, when the breeze blows and it is extremely cool. There are green trees and red flowers everywhere, and the singing and dancing of birds. The towering beacon towers, and not far away, the smoke rising from the military camp, embellish the already beautiful scenery even more charming. "Husband, can you see the other side from the beacon tower?" Sun Shangxiang asked. "That's natural. Not only can you clearly see the Jiangdong Army's camp in the distance, you can even see Yuzhang City!" "Then I want to take a look. I want to take a look at Ganlu Temple" Sun Shangxiang said happily. "Xiang'er, do you miss Jiangdong?" Liu Cong understood immediately when he heard Sun Shangxiang said that he wanted to see Ganlu Temple. In ancient times, it was very difficult for a woman to return home after she got married, no matter how far away she was from her parents¡¯ home. Sun Shangxiang is still a young girl in modern times, so it is natural to be homesick. "No, I just miss my mother" "If there is no war, I will definitely let you go back and take a look, but now" Liu Cong shook his head. "Husband, I'm not going back, I'm just taking a look. As the poem goes, sad songs can be used as weeping, and distant views can be used as homecoming" "I didn't expect Xiang'er to start studying too?" Liu Cong was a little surprised after hearing this. In his impression, Sun Shangxiang had always been a stick-dancer and never liked reading. And he also felt that there was nothing wrong with it. "My husband is both civilized and martial, and he can write good poems as soon as he speaks. If I don't read a little, how can I be worthy of my husband?" "Elegies can be used as weeping, and distant views can be used as homecomings. I miss my hometown and feel depressed. I want to go home but there is no one, I want to cross the river but there is no boat. I can¡¯t express my thoughts, and the wheels are spinning in my intestines. " Influenced by Sun Shangxiang, Liu Cong recited the "Elegy" from Han Yuefu. "Husband, this Yuefu poem is very good, but I think there is something wrong with it." Wang Yue'er looked into the distance and said lightly. "What's your opinion, Yue'er?" Liu Cong listened.?After that, she was very curious. The impression Wang Yuer had on her was that she was very shy, didn't talk much, but was also considerate and could make people forget any worries. "You can cry when you sing a sad song, but how can you be a homecoming when you look far away? I'm afraid the more you look, the more you miss you!" "Yes!" Liu Cong nodded after hearing this. He could understand Wang Yuer's heart, and it was the same as him. No matter how far you look, you can never go back to your hometown. "How can you be home when you look far away?" "Master, do you want to go up?" Unconsciously, the group of people arrived at the foot of a beacon tower, Liu Hu asked. "Go up! Let's take a look together!" "No!" Liu Hu immediately called a centurion guarding the beacon tower and explained it. Then he took more than a dozen guards, protectors Liu Cong, Sun Shangxiang and Wang Yuer to board the beacon tower. Climbing high and looking into the distance, you will see a different scenery. The boundless Yangtze River is rushing in and rolling down, never stopping! It seems to come from heaven and go to heaven. Everyone is intoxicated by this beautiful scenery. At this time, a sailboat appeared in the distance. "The solitary sail comes with the sun" Liu Cong immediately thought of a Tang poem and was thinking about how to plagiarize it and show it off in front of the two ladies. But then I realized that something was wrong, because another sailboat appeared, and it was no longer Gufan. Three ships, four ships "No, why are there so many sailboats?" Liu Cong was a little confused. "Liu Hu, look, what is that?" Liu Cong kept looking away. "Merchant ships!" Liu Hu smiled, "Now our Jingzhou is prosperous, and there are many merchants coming and going." "Merchant ship? Is it really a merchant ship?" At this time, seven or eight ships had appeared, and it seemed that the number was still increasing. "Whose caravan is this? It's too big!" Wang Yue'er said to herself. "No, this is not a merchant ship!" Liu Cong suddenly thought of the historical incident of L¨¹ Meng crossing the river in white. Could it be that he wanted to repeat the same trick? No, it's not a repeat of the same trick, because Guan Yu can no longer take Jingzhou. In short, this must be Lu Meng's plan! "It's not a merchant ship, what is it?" Liu Hu couldn't react for a moment and scratched his head. "Liu Hu, notify Fazheng immediately to set up defenses by the river and prepare to meet Lu Meng's army!" "My lord, do you want to light up the smoke?" "No!" Liu Cong smiled and shook his head, "Since Lu Meng wants to cross the river in white clothes, then I will accompany him to the end!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 196: Crossing the River in White You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Liu Hu personally took several soldiers to the military camp to convey the order. Liu Cong explained to the centurion guarding the beacon tower, and then sent two soldiers to several other beacon towers to convey the order. After all these arrangements were made, Liu Cong took his two wives and more than a hundred guards and headed for the Yangtze River ferry. Liu Hu was not around, but Sun Shangxiang and Wang Yueer insisted on guarding Liu Cong. Therefore, the group of them arrived at the riverside ferry. "My lord, this place is dangerous, madam" Fazheng was a little panicked when he saw Sun Shangxiang and Wang Yuer coming over. Liu Cong was already very skilled in martial arts and had been on the battlefield many times, so Fa Zheng would not have anything to worry about, but with the two ladies here, if something unexpected happened to him, he would be guilty of a serious crime. "It doesn't matter, they have all practiced martial arts!" With so many guards and himself, Liu Cong believed that he could definitely protect the safety of Sun Shangxiang and Wang Yuer. "My lord, are there really Jiangdong soldiers in those merchant ships?" Fazheng was still a little confused, because there were merchant ships coming and going at this ferry in the past, but not so many. "It can't be wrong. Lu Ziming plans to cross the river in white and attack Changsha by surprise. Let's give him a big gift!" Liu Cong's face was full of confidence. Merchant ships will indeed travel between the ferries on both sides of the Taiwan Strait, but today is obviously different. First, the number is larger than usual. There are now more than 20 ships. Secondly, the time of appearance is wrong. It used to be morning, but now the sun has set. "Let the soldiers hide and don't let them find out!" Seeing that the merchant ships were already docking one after another, Liu Cong gave another order. "No!" Ten thousand soldiers were divided into three teams, and five thousand were deployed along the river. At this time, they were all hidden in the bushes and behind rocks. Two thousand soldiers were hiding in the tents behind the Pili chariot, and the remaining three thousand Wolf Battalion soldiers were also distributed among the four camps without showing their heads. The entire shore is very quiet, so quiet that it makes people feel a little scared. After the merchant ship docked, a few businessmen-looking people got off the ship. They walked a dozen steps forward and found that there was no movement at the ferry. So they took out a few small flags from their bodies and waved them towards the ship. . Immediately, a large group of Jiangdong soldiers poured out of the cabin, quickly jumped off the ship, took out their weapons, and rushed towards the shore. "Oh my god, there are six thousand, and there are actually two to three hundred soldiers hidden on each ship!" Fazheng took a breath after seeing this. At the same time, he looked at Liu Cong with even more admiration. If the lord hadn't discovered it earlier, I might have fallen into Lu Meng's plan this time, and Changsha would be in danger! "The crossbowmen are ready!" Liu Min's voice was trembling, surprised and excited. Jiang Dongbing didn¡¯t make any sound, they all had a leaf in their mouths. This is a measure taken to ensure silence during the march, which is called the title of rapid advance. Jiangdong¡¯s soldiers were almost within the range of their bows and arrows. Some beads of sweat had appeared on Liu Min¡¯s forehead, but Liu Cong had not issued an order yet. "My lord, that is Ling Tong, the general of Jiangdong Army!" Fa Zheng pointed to the distance. I saw Ling Tong getting off the boat surrounded by more than 300 guards and rushing towards the shore. "Give the order!" Liu Cong said softly. "Fire the arrow!" "Projection!" Liu Min and Gong Zhi issued orders almost at the same time. Immediately, guns rained down like rain and swords rained down like locusts! "Ah" Jiang Dongbing let out a miserable cry. The one who rushed at the front was penetrated by several large guns and fell down in large pieces. The dense arrows fell into the enemy group and pierced the heads, faces and bodies of Jiangdong soldiers. "How could it be" Ling Tong was shocked. He did not expect that there would be an ambush on the shore. The soldiers of the Han army were obviously in the military camp and did not come out! how so? They were well prepared for crossing the river this time. These merchant ships were looking for ships with very large cabins that could hide many soldiers. They also deceived the Han army's beacon towers and did not light up the beacon! But it was meaningless to think about this at this time. Ling Tong waved the big gun in his hand and shouted loudly, "Charge over and kill all the Han troops!" "Kill!" Jiang Dongbing seemed to be holding back his nerves all the way, and his shouts of killing were deafening! Morale suddenly improved a lot. Shields were raised one after another, and at the same time the crossbowmen fired arrows at the Han army on the shore. Finally, after paying a heavy price, he rushed to the Han army. The Han army's crossbowmen retreated to the back, and soldiers holding Han swords rushed over one by one and started fighting with the Jiangdong soldiers.??Hand-to-hand combat. Ling Tong's nervous mood finally relaxed. What he was most worried about was being shot like this by the opponent's crossbowmen. it's good now¡­¡­ However, the next moment, Ling Tong was shocked again. How could the Han soldiers be so brave? "Many Jiangdong soldiers were killed by the opponent's sword. It took three or four lives of one's own side in exchange for the life of one Han army. "No, their knives are too sharp!" Looking carefully, Ling Tong found that the weapons in the hands of his soldiers would break after colliding with the opponent three times at most. Some of the swords and spears were even chopped off by the opponent. What kind of sword did the Han army use? How could it be so sharp? Ling Tong couldn't think about anything else. Now he had to reverse this unfavorable situation, so he waved his big gun, rushed over, and killed more than a dozen Han soldiers with several shots in a row, slightly stabilizing the situation. "Kill!" At this moment, another group of Han troops rushed over, it was the barbarians from Wolf Camp. The last time they killed didn't seem to be satisfying, this time they were even more brave, and their methods were extremely cruel. The broad-backed swords flew up and down, and they seemed to enjoy chopping off the opponent's head. "It's a barbarian soldier!" Ling Tong heard from Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai that the Han army had three thousand barbarians and they were very brave. At that time, he still didn't believe it. It's not like he had never seen barbarians before. Jiang Dongbing and Shanyue had many interactions. But now I see that these Wuxi barbarians are much stronger than the Shanyue people. Just when Jiangdong¡¯s army was about to collapse, smoke rose from the beacon tower along the river. "Our reinforcements are coming, kill!" Seeing the smoke, Ling Tong knew that L¨¹ Meng was leading the army, so he shouted loudly. "Kill!" Jiang Dongbing's momentum increased again, and he took the lead in Lingtong, which instantly increased his combat power a lot. L¨¹ Meng led more than a hundred warships down the river and soon reached the ferry. Jiangdong soldiers on the ship, led by Jiang Qin, Zhou Tai, Pan Zhang and others, swarmed in. But at this moment, there was a roar, followed by flying rocks all over the sky. The Thunderbolt Car began to attack. Although the stones had no target, they caused a lot of casualties whether they fell on the crowd of Jiangdong soldiers or on the warships. The Jiangdong soldiers who had just got off the boat suddenly became confused, trying to avoid the attack of these stones. But the ten pieces were too dense, and there was no place to hide. And the Jiangdong soldiers on the ship were not spared. Many holes were smashed into the warship, and river water poured into the cabin. Several stones actually fell on Lu Meng's ship, and broken wood chips flew everywhere. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 197: Returning in defeat You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Lu Meng looked at the scene in front of him, his face became very gloomy. It is not difficult to see that the Han army was well prepared. Could it be that Liu Cong saw through his plan? impossible! This was Governor Zhou Yu's clever plan. How could Liu Cong see through it? At that time, there was no smoke on the beacon tower! It means that the Han army has been deceived. "That's not right!" Lu Meng suddenly realized that Liu Cong not only saw through his plan, but also used it to his advantage. He deliberately left the beacon tower unlit, allowing Ling Tong's army to be ambushed. The Han army's thunderbolt chariots were still firing stones, and the area about two or three feet wide from the riverside to the shore became a hell of Shura. The stones fell there like a heavy rain, harvesting Jiang Dongbing's life. Although Lu Meng still has more than 10,000 troops, if he wants to rush through this area, I don¡¯t know how many people will die. This battle is impossible to fight! The soldiers are still rushing forward, but only three or four out of ten can rush through. "Quickly send the order, call for gold and withdraw the troops!" Immediately, Jiang Dongbing¡¯s golden sound sounded. Jiang Qin, Zhou Tai and others braved the flying rocks and finally rushed to the place where the two sides were fighting. But before he could take a breath, he heard the sound of gold. With so many people already dead, Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai would not be willing to go back. But Lu Meng is the commander-in-chief and has already given the order to withdraw his troops. If you disobey orders on the battlefield, you will be beheaded! "Kill!" At this moment, Liu Hu led three thousand soldiers to kill him. This was the last three thousand soldiers and horses guarding Changsha City. Liu Cong knew that this time Lu Meng must be leading the army behind, so he decided to fight Lu Meng in a decisive battle. All thirteen thousand soldiers and horses participated in the battle! "Quickly withdraw!" Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai dared to hesitate at this time and quickly ordered the withdrawal. But now, both sides are strangled together, and it is very difficult to withdraw them all. Not many of the 6,000 soldiers led by Ling Tong were alive, and they were surrounded by Han troops in the center, making it impossible to evacuate. It was these people who pinned down nearly half of the Han army, allowing Jiang Qin, Zhou Tai and Pan Zhang to lead their soldiers to withdraw with difficulty. And when they boarded the ship, Pili Che launched another offensive, leaving many corpses of Jiangdong soldiers and dozens of warships on the riverside. Ling Tong looked like a bloody man. There were only more than 300 personal guards left around him, and he was surrounded by thousands of Han legions. Liu Cong ordered the soldiers to stop the siege. "Ling Tong, the Jiangdong army is gone. If we continue like this, we will only increase casualties. If you are willing to surrender" "Liu Cong, kid, shut up!" Ling Tong interrupted Liu Cong, "I was born as a Jiangdong person and died as a Jiangdong ghost. How can I surrender to you? If you have the guts, fight me for three hundred flowers and see if I don't chop them down. There¡¯s a head on your neck!¡± "Bold!" Ling Tong's rudeness to Liu Cong angered Liu Hu, "My lord, let me get his head!" "kill!" "kill!" The Han soldiers also roared angrily and wanted to rush forward immediately. Liu Cong looked at it and shook his head. "Ling Tong is also a famous general, but in my eyes, the lives of every one of our Han soldiers are more important than him. No matter how powerful he is, he is still a tiger in a cage. How can he cause my soldiers to suffer more casualties? Crossbowmen ready!" Immediately, countless crossbowmen put their arrows on the strings. "Fire the arrow!" With an order, arrows flew like locusts, and hundreds of people including Ling Tong all turned into hedgehogs. On the other side of the Yangtze River, Sun Quan, the Marquis of Wu, led a group of civil and military officials, accompanied by two thousand guards, waiting for news from Lu Meng. When Lu Meng¡¯s battle plan was sent to Sun Quan, Sun Quan praised it greatly. Although Zhou Yu came up with the idea, Lu Meng perfected every detail. An ordinary twenty-odd merchant ships can only carry more than a thousand soldiers. However, what Lu Meng found contained six thousand soldiers, and when these soldiers left the military camp, in order not to attract the attention of the Han army's beacon tower, they quietly left the water stronghold at night. This arrangement was indeed foolproof. When the merchant ship arrived on the other side, the smoke on the beacon tower was not lit. "My lord, the battle is over. Liu Cong's army is stationed on the river bank. Once the river bank is defeated, Changsha will have no troops to defend. Congratulations, lord, for regaining the lost territory!" Gu Yong said very excitedly. Sun Jian, Marquis of Wucheng, used to be the governor of Changsha, so Gu Yong said it was to regain the lost territory. "Congratulations, lord!" Many civil and military officials said in unison. "Ha" Sun Quan laughed a few times, but he suddenly found that Lu Xun next to him seemed? Not happy, with a hint of worry on his face, "Bo Yan, what are you worried about?" "My lord, I think this battle ended a little too quickly!" What is the fighting strength of the Han army? Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai's first six thousand troops were completely wiped out! Even if the Han army did not expect them to cross the river in white, it would not be easy to completely break through the Han army's camp. "Ha" Zhang Gong laughed a few times, "Lu Boyan, our Jiangdong Army was caught by surprise and attacked unprepared, so the Han Army will inevitably be defeated. There is nothing strange about this!" "The ship" Suddenly, Lu Fan pointed to the river, "Lord, this is our warship!" "Ah?" Sun Quan and others were shocked. How could Jiangdong's warships return at this time? Is it really true? impossible! Sun Quan was suspicious in his heart, and other civil and military officials were also nervous and did not dare to speak. The warship was getting closer and closer, and the soldiers on board could already be seen. At this time, Sun Quan's heart seemed to have dropped to the bottom of the ice. Because the Jiangdong soldiers on the boat looked very embarrassed, and the upper layer of Lu Meng's building boat was broken. All signs indicate that they have failed. Soon, the Jiangdong warship docked, and four people including Lu Meng, Jiang Qin, Zhou Tai, and Pan Zhang arrived in front of Sun Quan and others. "See my lord!" Lu Meng and others knelt down. ¡°Ziming, what happened?¡± "My lord, we were ambushed by the Han army and lost nearly 10,000 soldiers and horses! The general's command is not good, please punish me, lord!" "What's going on?" Sun Quan suppressed the anger in his heart and asked coldly. "Lord, Liu Cong has seen through our plan. He followed the plan and did not let the beacon light up. He lured Ling Tong's 6,000-strong army into an ambush, causing the entire army to be annihilated and General Ling Tong to die in battle. . Our army was unable to disembark under the attack of the Thunderbolt Chariot. If we forcefully rush over, we may not survive, so the general will have no choice but to lead his army back!" "Thissigh" Sun Quan looked up to the sky and sighed. Such a plan was so perfect. How could Liu Cong see through it? Could it be that God is helping Liu Cong? "My lord, this is not a crime of war" Gu Yong said softly. "Yes, lord, Lu Ziming also tried his best!" Everyone understands that this battle, not to mention Lu Meng, even if it was commanded by Lu Su or Zhou Yu, the result would be like this. "Get up!" "Thank you, Lord!" Lu Meng, Jiang Qin, Zhou Tai, Pan Zhang and others stood up. "Zi Bu, what should we do now?" Sun Quan asked Zhang Zhao, who had been silent. "My lord, we are allies with Jingzhou, and I don't agree with this war. But now that the matter has come to this, we can only send someone to sue for peace!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 198: Cao Zhang and Cao Xiu fight Ma Chao You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! At the foot of the Qinling Mountains, in Ma Chao's camp. "Report to the general, Cao Cao sent Xu Huang to lead an army to attack Chencang City." A soldier came in to report. "Cao Cao finally took action, okay!" Ma Chao suddenly stood up. Since Cao Cao¡¯s army arrived at Chencang, they have been besieging the city on three sides but have stood still. Ma Chao wanted to take the initiative, but he had too few troops, only five thousand. Without the cooperation of the troops in the city, it was obviously impossible. The young, energetic and belligerent Ma Chao felt really uncomfortable in the camp. Now when I heard that Cao Jun had begun to attack the city, I became excited. As long as Cao Jun makes a move, Ma Chao feels that he will have a chance. "Come here, gather your troops quickly!" "No!" Ma Chao immediately put on his helmet and armor, dressed neatly, and left the camp. The guards had already prepared their war horses and dragon lances. Ma Chao left two thousand soldiers and one military commander to guard the camp, and led the remaining three thousand soldiers and horses to leave the camp and head towards Chencang City. Halfway through the road, the scouts came to report, and Cao Zhang came towards him with three thousand soldiers and horses. "Cao Zhang? Ha" Ma Chao laughed and thought to himself, I heard that Cao Cao's Huang Xuer was very powerful. If he beheaded him, wouldn't his reputation be very great? Thinking of this, he speeded up, and after a while, the two armies met. "Cao Zhang, I am Ma Chao, the great general of Shenwu. Come and die quickly!" Ma Chao raised his dragon cavalry spear and shouted loudly. "Ha" Cao Zhang laughed wildly, "Ma Chao, your Shenwu General is self-proclaimed! If you meet me today, you will be unlucky. I'll see if I don't chop off your head!" The two of them did not agree with each other and immediately took action. Cao Zhang used a broad sword, and every time he struck it, it was powerful and heavy, making the sound of the wind. Ma Chao's dragon cavalry spear is incredibly fast and versatile. The fight between the two was extremely thrilling, the sky was dark and the earth was dark. "The general is mighty!" "The general will win!" Soldiers on both sides cheered in unison, causing the Wei River to surge and the Qinling Mountains to resonate. After more than twenty rounds, Cao Zhang was sweating profusely, panting, and the sword was obviously slower. On the other hand, Ma Chao became more and more courageous as he fought. Seeing Cao Zhang's appearance, Ma Chao felt that his whole body was filled with strength. Each shot was faster and harder than the last. He wished he could stab Cao Zhang off his horse in one fell swoop. But at this moment, after Cao Zhang deflected Ma Chao's shot, he took advantage of the mismatch between the two horses, made a feint with his sword, and turned the horse away. "Cao Zhangxiu, leave!" Ma Chao saw that he was not willing to let go, so he urged his horse to pursue him. Cao Zhang did not return to his military formation, but ran away along a path. Ma Chao was suspicious, could it be that there was an ambush by Cao Jun ahead? But then he thought about it, he was very familiar with the terrain here, and he wasn't afraid even if there was an ambush! So I chased him closely. "Ma Chao is so arrogant, Cao Xiu is here!" Suddenly there was a loud shout from behind. Ma Chao looked back and saw Cao Xiu rushing over with his horse and spear dancing. "Seeking death!" Ma Chao was furious and turned his horse's head to kill Cao Xiu. Although Cao Xiu is called the thousand-mile horse of the Cao family by Cao Cao, his martial arts skills are not as good as those of Cao Zhang, so how can he be Ma Chao's opponent. After the two men fought for more than ten rounds, Cao Xiu turned his armor crooked, turned his horse and fled. "Cao Xiu, please leave, take your life!" Ma Chao chased after him. After chasing him for two or three miles, Cao Zhang came to kill him from behind. Ma Chao abandoned Cao Xiu and fought against Cao Zhang again. After fighting Cao Zhang for more than twenty rounds, Cao Zhang was defeated again. After chasing for two or three miles, Cao Xiu fought out again. In this way, Cao Xiu and Cao Zhang fought Ma Chao back and forth. Although Ma Chao was brave, he was exhausted after more than an hour. He knew that if he continued like this, he would die of exhaustion. So Ma Chao returned to his own formation. In desperation, he led his troops and prepared to return to the military camp. Cao Zhang and Cao Xiu had no intention of letting Ma Chao go, so they followed closely with three thousand soldiers and horses. When he arrived at the gate of the camp, he found that the camp was very quiet. There were not even any soldiers patrolling the camp. Ma Chao felt something was wrong. "kill!" Suddenly there was a cry of killing, followed by a large group of Cao soldiers coming out of the camp. The leader, a young general, shook his gun and shouted loudly, "Ma Chao, I am Cao Zhen, and I have broken through your camp." It¡¯s been a long time, and your situation is over, why don¡¯t you get off your horse and be bound!¡± "Cao Zhen, I'm going to cut you into pieces!" Ma Chao was furious. He spurred his horse forward and rushed forward. "Fire arrows!" Cao Zhen ordered, and the arrows were like locusts. Ma Chaolong Cavalry and Spear Dance?If it flies, it will knock the arrow away. "Kill!" At this time, a cry of killing came from behind, and Cao Zhang and Cao Xiu led their troops to catch up. "General, don't be too lazy to fight, retreat quickly!" the commander of the soldiers said loudly. Ma Chao took a look and saw that the strength of Cao's army was more than twice his own, and Cao Zhang and Cao Xiu were by no means ordinary generals. It was obviously impossible to capture the thieves and capture the king. If you are surrounded, it will not be easy to escape. "Withdraw!" Ma Chao led his soldiers and fled. Chencang is a mountain city with complex terrain. Ma Chao is very familiar with this place. After turning several mountain roads, he saw the west gate of Chencang. Xu Huang commanded 6,000 troops and took turns attacking the east gate. Ma Teng personally commanded at the top of the city. Matthew is responsible for guarding the west gate. Although Cao's army did not attack, Ma Xiu did not dare to be careless and stayed on top of the city. "General, look!" A captain pointed in the distance. When Ma Xiu took a look, he saw a group of soldiers and horses rushing over. "The enemy is coming, hurry up, get ready!" Matthew was a little nervous when he first entered the battle formation. The soldiers on the top of the city immediately started to move. The crossbowmen put arrows on the strings, and the strong men also placed the rolling logs and thunder stones in their hands. Under the cauldron filled with golden juice, flames "chichi" came out. come out. "General, it's not Cao's army, it's our soldiers and horses!" a soldier suddenly screamed. "Our soldiers and horses" Ma Xiu took a closer look and not only saw clearly that they were Xiliang soldiers, but also saw the Jin Ma Chao with white horses and silver spears. "Brother" "Ma Xiu, open the city gate quickly!" Ma Chao shouted. "Hurry open the city gate quickly!" "General, look, Cao Jun is coming!" A captain shouted. Ma Xiu took a look and saw a large group of Cao Jun soldiers rushing over. If the city gate is opened now, Cao's army will definitely take advantage of it, and the city gate may fall. Ma Chao also saw the pursuers behind him, "Ma Xiu, slowly open the city gate and let me kill Cao's army!" After saying that, he rushed over to welcome Cao Jun. When the soldiers under his command saw that the general had been killed, what were they still doing in a daze? Charge! He also followed closely and rushed over. Cao Zhen, Cao Zhang, and Cao Xiu originally planned to take the opportunity to seize the city gate, but they didn't expect Ma Chao to kill them. Isn't this looking for death? Both sides were moving very fast, and in the blink of an eye, they collided. Ma Chao was like a god coming down to earth, he was unstoppable, his dragon cavalry flew up and down, and a large number of Cao's soldiers fell instantly. "The general is so powerful, how can the soldiers be weak? Moreover, today's battle was so frustrating, now I can finally let out a sigh of relief, and kill Cao's soldiers in one fell swoop. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 199: Abandon the robe and cut off the beard You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Cao Zhang and others never expected that Ma Chao would dare to kill a carbine and attack the formation. Suddenly, the formation was in chaos. Although their troops and horses were twice that of the Xiliang army, they were somewhat unable to withstand the attack. "Ma Chao, don't be crazy, let me take your head!" Cao Zhen was furious. How could he allow Ma Chao to show off his power like this? He urged his horse to rush over with his sword, and at the same time shouted, "Get out of the way, let me kill him!" Those soldiers of Cao's army who were surrounding Ma Chao were already frightened. Now they heard Cao Zhen's words and quickly got out of the way. Cao Zhen arrived with his horse, his men, and his sword. He slashed Huashan with one move and beheaded him. Ma Chao held the barrel of the gun with both hands and pulled it out. He only heard a deafening "clang". Cao Zhen¡¯s sword tip was lifted more than five feet high and he almost lost his grip. At the same time, both arms were numb and the tiger's mouth ached. How fast Ma Chao¡¯s gun is! Taking advantage of the situation, he swung it straight into Cao Zhen's heart. Cao Zhen was taken aback and it was too late to fight back. He hurriedly leaned his body against the horse's back and managed to dodge. The two horses met each other, and Cao Zhen just breathed a sigh of relief, but suddenly found that Ma Chao actually shot back and came again. "My life is at stake!" Cao Zhen felt his heart go cold. Faced with this shot, he had no choice but to do anything. At this moment, a slash from the diagonal thrust suddenly struck out, blocking Ma Chao's dragon cavalry spear. It turned out to be Cao Zhang who had killed him. "Zi Dan, Ma Chao is brave, let's go together!" Cao Zhang had fought with Ma Chao before, and knew that he would not be able to defeat him alone. "Okay, let's join forces and kill him!" Cao Zhen was shocked. "kill!" At this time, Cao Xiu also rushed over with his flying horse and gun drawn. Cao Zhen, Cao Xiu, and Cao Zhang surrounded Ma Chao and started fighting. Ma Chao was on a whim and full of fighting spirit. Faced with the three people joining forces, he didn't lose at all. Those soldiers from Xiliang saw that their general was so brave. Inspired by him, they seemed to be full of strength. One by one, they came down the mountain like tigers. They were so fierce that they killed Cao's army and retreated steadily. In the distance, Cao Cao and Jia Xu, protected by Xu Chu and five hundred personal guards, were watching the battle. After seeing this situation, he frowned. "In the past, the tigers worked hard at the pass, and the three heroes fought with Lu Bu. Today, in Chencang, the three tigers of my Cao family fought with Ma Chao. However, the horses are so powerful that they cannot be defeated without fighting!" After listening to Cao Cao's words, Xu Chu clenched his hands and held the sword in his hand, gritting his teeth and wanting to rush forward. But he understood that his duty was to protect the safety of his lord Cao Cao, so how could he escape easily? Ma Chao was very excited to kill, and it seemed that all the grievances he had felt throughout the day were vented. Fighting against three people, he was still able to do it with ease. I accidentally looked up and spotted Cao Cao not far away. Of course, Cao Cao's canopy was too conspicuous, as was the banner of King Wei. Ma Chao thought to himself, if Cao Cao could be killed, wouldn't this battle be over? Thinking of this, Ma Chao took advantage of the mismatch of war horses to deflect Cao Zhang's sword, shot Cao Xiu with a false shot, passed the three men directly, and rushed towards Cao Cao. "Ma Chao, don't leave!" Cao Zhang thought that Ma Chao was going to escape, but he was not willing to let him go, so he shouted and chased after him. Not only Cao Zhang thought this way, but even Cao Cao who was watching the battle thought that Ma Chao was defeated by the three men and wanted to escape. "My lord, Ma Chao Ma Chao is here for my lord" Suddenly, Jia Xu exclaimed. "What" Only then did Cao Cao realize that Ma Chao was staring directly at him and Pegasus ran wildly. Ma Chao¡¯s three hundred soldiers saw that Ma Chao was rushing over, and they were naturally not far behind. Moreover, almost all of them were cavalry, and they were very fast. "Quick, protect the lord!" Jia Xu shouted loudly. At this time, Ma Chao was less than three feet away from Cao Cao. "Ma Chao is so mad, Xu Chu is here!" Xu Chu was already itchy when he saw Ma Chao fighting with Cao Xiu and others. Now when he saw that Ma Chao actually wanted to kill his lord Cao Cao, he was furious and rushed forward. Ma Chao was extremely excited when he saw that he was so close to Cao Cao. It seems that today is the day to kill Cao Cao! Ma Chao didn't take Xu Chu seriously. But when the two of them clashed, Ma Chao was surprised. Only then did he realize that this Xu Chu was so powerful. His combat power was better than that of Cao Zhang, Cao Xiu, and Cao Zhen combined, and was on par with him. It is very difficult to get past Xu Chu. However, at this time, Cao Zhen and three others also arrived. Ma Chao suddenly became wise and shouted to the bodyguard who had rushed over, "The man in red robe is Cao Cao. Whoever kills Cao Cao will be rewarded with a thousand gold coins!" "What? A thousand gold reward!" "Kill!"? "Kill Cao Cao!" Under the heavy reward, there must be a brave man! These Xiliang troops, who had never seen a thousand gold reward, all shouted "Aoao" and rushed towards Cao Cao. Cao Cao's bodyguards were all infantry, so if they were any match for these cavalry, they would be defeated in one blow. "Lord, take off the red robe quickly!" Jia Xu shouted because the red robe was too obvious. Cao Cao hurriedly took off his red robe and threw it away. Xu Chu and others no longer cared about blocking Ma Chao at this time, and hurriedly went to protect Cao Cao. Ma Chao refused to give up and led his army in hot pursuit. He looked up and saw that Cao Cao had lost his red robe, so he shouted, "The one with the long beard is Cao Cao!" "The one with the long beard is Cao Cao!" "Kill!" All the Xiliang soldiers were shouting. At this time, some soldiers were already approaching. Fortunately, Xu Chu returned to Cao Cao and killed those soldiers. But behind, dozens of people chased after him. "Ma Chao, you child, you are hateful!" Cao Cao cursed in his heart, but had no choice but to draw his sword and cut off his long beard. A melee broke out, from the west gate to the east gate. At this time, Xu Huang led his army to kill and stabilized the formation. When Ma Chao saw Cao Cao's reinforcements arriving, he knew that it was impossible to kill Cao Cao again. So he ordered the soldiers to stop the pursuit and retreat to the city. Ma Teng was very happy. Today he repelled Xu Huang's several attacks, causing Cao's army to suffer more than 3,000 casualties, while his own side only suffered more than 1,000 casualties. Although Ma Chao¡¯s camp outside the city was breached, Ma Chao brought back more than 2,000 soldiers. More importantly, he killed Cao Cao until he abandoned his robe and cut off his beard. It greatly increased the prestige of the Xiliang army and made Cao Jun frightened. Although Chencang is an isolated city now, it is surrounded by mountains and rivers, making it easy to defend but difficult to attack. They were guarded by four men, father and son, and they had sufficient troops and food supplies, so they were not afraid of Cao Cao at all. Given time, Han Sui's reinforcements will surely turn defeat into victory once he arrives. So Ma Teng celebrated in the city. In Cao Jun¡¯s commanding camp, although Cao Cao was in a state of embarrassment, he originally wanted to use a trick to break through Ma Chao¡¯s camp and occupy the west gate at the same time, but he did not expect that his success fell short. But there was no trace of decadence on Cao Cao's face, and he was in very good spirits. "The horse is so brave. If it weren't for Ma Teng's son, I would be reluctant to kill him!" Cao Cao actually started to love talents. "My lord is thirsty for talents, but the Ma family must be eliminated!" Jia Xu said, "Ma Chao is quite ambitious and may be difficult to control!" "Don't worry Wen He, I have my own sense of discretion!" Cao Cao nodded, "How are Jun Yi and Yuan Rang prepared?" "The plan has been followed, my lord, just wait for the good news!" "Okay!" Cao Cao was in a good mood. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 200: Southern princes form alliance You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! After Lu Meng failed to cross the river in white clothes, Sun Quan had no intention of fighting Jingzhou again, so he ordered his troops to withdraw to Yuzhang City. At the same time, Lu Su from Sanjiangkou and Zhou Yu from Chaisang were asked to withdraw their troops. After Liu Cong made some arrangements for the four counties in Jingnan, he returned to Xiangyang with Fazheng, Liu Hu and their two wives. But just after a few days of rest, Jiangdong¡¯s envoy Gu Yong arrived. At the same time, Liu Bei from Hanzhong and Liu Zhang from Yizhou also sent envoys to Xiangyang. Gu Yong, Jian Yong, Wang Lei and Ma Liang discussed in Xiangyang for five days and reached an agreement. The four families formed a southern alliance to jointly fight against Cao Cao in the north. At the same time, it is stipulated that the four families must advance and retreat together in the future. If any one destroys the alliance, the other three will attack it together. Jiangdong Sun Quan had formed an alliance with Liu Cong before, but he suddenly sent troops and openly broke the alliance. In order to show his sincerity, Sun Quan voluntarily gave up Cangwu County, and Zhi and Zhu Ran led their troops back to Jiaozhi. The alliance between the four families is most beneficial to Liu Bei in Hanzhong. Because Liu Bei is the weakest and is surrounded by several major forces. It is difficult to compete with other princes with only one's own strength. It is obvious that Zhuge Liang single-handedly promoted the Southern Alliance. After the two Lius formed an alliance, Zhuge Liang was still worried. The rise of Liu Cong made him jealous, so he came up with this method. Since it was also beneficial to the princes, they quickly reached an agreement. In addition to the military aspect, in terms of trade, the four families also signed some contracts to protect their respective caravans and collect taxes according to the same standards. Since an alliance had been formed, Liu Cong withdrew Deng Ai from Wuxi. Liu Yong led three thousand soldiers and horses, stationed in Cangwu, and handled all affairs of Cangwu. The emperor issued an order to appoint Huang Zhong as the prefect of Cangwu. In fact, Liu Yong was both the prefect and the school captain. The Feitian camp quickly replenished 20,000 troops and horses. Liu Cong ordered Deng Ai to seize the time to train and prepare to go north. The princes in the south have formed an alliance. While Cao Cao is still very powerful and the threat to each family still exists, it is unlikely that Sun Quan will attack the four counties in Jingnan. In the future, the main battlefield in Jingzhou will be in the north. Of course, other princes also made changes accordingly. Sun Quan's main force was concentrated in the Wujun and Jianye areas, Liu Bei was also gathering troops in Baocheng, and Liu Zhang sent troops and horses equally to Wudu Yinping. All the princes in the south have their eyes fixed on the battle between Cao Cao and Ma Teng. As long as there is a big change between them, it will immediately turn into a multi-party war. Liu Cong, his two sons, several wives, and his mother Cai are rarely together, so they naturally want to enjoy this family happiness. He acted like a "foolish king" again. Government affairs were completely decided by Ma Liang, and military affairs were handed over to Pang Tong and Fazheng. But no one thinks that Liu Cong is a "foolish king". In the minds of these officials in Jingzhou, Liu Cong is a hero that is rare to see in hundreds of years. Especially Pang Tong, he firmly believed that every four hundred years, a hero would appear in the world. The characteristics of a hero are the keen vision to understand the general trend of the world, the ability to recognize the world's talents, and the courage and capacity to dare to use any talents instead of doing everything by themselves. Liu Cong is obviously the one. Although there is still a big gap between his current strength and Cao Cao. But one day, he will surpass Cao Cao, defeat Cao Cao, and unify the world. "My lord, Master Chen is here to see me at the craftsman's workshop!" Liu Cong was listening to the piano and playing with his two sons, Liu Sheng and Liu Xing, when a servant came to the backyard to report. "Didn't I tell you? If you have any questions, please contact Ma Liang and Pang Tong!" Liu Cong waved his hand. On this hot day, whenever he moved around, his body felt sticky and uncomfortable, and Liu Cong also became a little lazy. "My lord, I said it, but Master Chen said that he must see his lord" The servant was a little embarrassed. Liu Cong is very kind to his servants. If it were anyone else, he would never dare to say anything like this. Of course, I didn¡¯t dare to report it. "Okay, let him in!" Usually Liu Cong would go to the study in this situation, but today Liu Cong really didn't want to move. "No!" Time was short, so the servant led Master Chen to the backyard of the Zhou Mu Mansion. I saw Master Chen, about forty years old, wearing a long coarse cloth, his body covered with stains. He walked up to Liu Cong in small steps, knelt down on his knees and gave a big salute. "I see Master Zhou Mu" Master Chen's voice was trembling, his body was trembling, and he didn't dare to look up. "Why do you want to see Benzhou Mu?" Liu Cong asked. "Replying to your lord, the master prints are all ready." "What version?" Liu Cong was a little confused. "It's the kind with words that the adults asked us to polish and carve out of stone.The bottom plate" Master Chen explained in a low voice. "Ah? Printing type?" When Liu Cong heard this, he stood up. "Yes, it's what you call the printing plate." Master Chen seemed to be relieved when he saw Liu Cong was very excited, "According to your request, everything has been done!" "Great!" Liu Cong was extremely excited. "Come here, tell Liu Hu to get ready immediately. I'm going to the work department workshop outside the city!" "No!" The servant was about to go out when he was stopped by Liu Cong. "Wait a minute, let Liu Hu go to the study and bring the "Spring and Autumn" on the desk with him!" "No!" Cai Yu and others knew that Liu Cong had something serious to do, so they quickly took their son away. When Liu Cong and Master Chen arrived at the gate of the Prefecture Mufu, Liu Hu and five hundred guards were already ready. Liu Cong got on his horse and headed out of the city with Master Chen. When I arrived at the workshop, I saw the completed plates neatly placed in wooden boxes. Liu Cong was very excited. He gently picked up a piece and saw that the fonts engraved on it were very clear. It reminded him of modern mahjong, but it was made of stone. "Sir, according to your request, some common characters, such as zhihuzheye, etc., have been engraved a few more times." Master Chen said carefully. "Great!" Liu Cong gently put down the piece, "Liu Hu, immediately order Ma Liang to reward Master Chen and the others heavily! Five hundred dollars each!" "No!" "Thank you, sir," Master Chen and others were extremely grateful and hurriedly knelt down to express their gratitude. Originally, they thought that the salary paid by Liu Cong was already very high, so they all took this job very seriously. But I didn't expect to receive a heavy reward, how could I not be happy? "Liu Hu, bring that copy of "Spring and Autumn"!" "No!" Liu Hu immediately brought in a bundle of bamboo slips. "Master Chen, typesetting the Spring and Autumn Annals!" "Typesetting?" Master Chen was confused. He looked at the people next to him, but they didn't understand either. Liu Cong patiently explained it, and everyone understood it, so they carefully arranged a block. ¡°Ink on the raised lettering!¡± After hearing Liu Cong¡¯s order, Master Chen took it upon himself to apply ink on each font with a pen very carefully. After applying it, Liu Cong took out a piece of paper, carefully laid it flat on it, and then gently stroked it with his hand. Liu Cong was very excited. He paused for a moment, breathed a long sigh of relief, and then gently peeled off the piece of paper. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 201: Printing You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Liu Cong gently peeled off the piece of paper, and then slowly turned it over. All eyes are on the paper. In an instant, everyone present, except Liu Cong, was stunned! What did they see? The words are clearly "written" on the paper, neatly arranged and of the same size. They are exactly the contents of "Spring and Autumn"! I don¡¯t know how many times it is clearer than the one engraved on the bamboo slips. The characters on the bamboo slips are mostly in small seal script, but also in official script. Although Qin Shihuang unified the characters, the strokes of many characters are still different. This time Liu Cong wanted to change the font from official script to regular script. "My lord, thiswho wrote this" It took Liu Hu a long time to wake up and asked doubtfully, "Did it be written by my lord?" Liu Cong said nothing, took out another piece of paper and repeated the action just now. Soon, another one was printed. "My lord, these two pictures are exactly the same!" Liu Hu was even more surprised this time. "Sir, this is faster than copyingmuch faster" Master Chen also said excitedly, "and it is clearer than copying." After the advent of new Han paper, many people began to copy books. Because the bamboo slips are not only bulky, but also have unclear handwriting, they are difficult to read at night unless many lamps are lit. The copied book is different. You can read it under an oil lamp at night. But it takes too much effort to copy, and it¡¯s easy to make mistakes. But this method of "copying" is simply amazing. ¡°This is not copying, this is called printing, a special method of printing books!¡± Liu Cong explained. "Your Excellency is truly a man of God!" Master Chen and others admired Liu Cong with all their might. "Liu Hu, transport all the books in the Prefectural Mufu here, and at the same time recruit more typesetting and printing craftsmen!" "No!" "Master Chen, from now on, you will be responsible for printing the new book. First print it page by page, and then bind it into a volume with thread. The new Han paper will first be used for printing!" "No!" Master Chen looked very excited, because he understood how big a sensation the new book would cause, and how far-reaching the significance of what he was doing was. "Sir, how many copies of each book should be printed?" "Well" Liu Cong thought for a while. It is certain that the supply of new books will exceed the demand in the future, but which books are in high demand among people in this era? Which books are in low demand? It¡¯s unclear now, ¡°Two hundred copies of each book will be printed first!¡± "No!" "Typesetting and printing are not difficult, newly recruited craftsmen can complete it. The previous craftsmen continue to make printing plates, and the labor cost increases by 20%!" Liu Cong knew that according to the demand for new books in the future, one set of negative plates would not be enough. Some must be produced in advance, and several books must be printed at the same time. "Thank you, sir!" When the craftsmen heard that their wages would be increased by 20%, they knelt down and thanked him again in excitement. The status of masons in this era is very low. How can you not be excited to enjoy such treatment? Everyone is secretly determined to do this well. "In addition to "Spring and Autumn", "The Analects of Confucius", "Mencius", "Han Feizi", "Warring States Policy", "The Book of Songs", "Six Tao", "Sun Tzu's Art of War" and other books must be printed first. After printing, each book Take ten copies of the book and send them to the Prefectural Shepherd's Mansion, and I will give you a huge reward!" "Thank you, sir!" After everything was arranged, Liu Cong returned to the Prefecture Mufu. It was already dark at this time. Although he had been tired for a day, Liu Cong did not feel sleepy at all. From papermaking to printing, it took hundreds of years in the long river of history, but for him, it took only two years to complete this pioneering work that spanned the ages, and he was extremely excited. Can you imagine what kind of sensation there will be when the new book comes out? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out of the house. This unruly princess has changed since her wedding, becoming as docile as a kitten. But when he was in bed, he would show his former wildness, which made Liu Cong very happy and he also liked coming here, especially when he encountered something happy. Seeing Liu Cong, Sun Shangxiang was extremely surprised, like an octopus, wrapped around Liu Cong's body. The woman's unique fragrance hit his nostrils, making Liu Cong obsessed, intoxicated, and couldn't help himself, and the two became entangled together. After all the storm, Sun Shangxiang still hugged Liu Cong, as if she was afraid that if she let go, her husband would fly away. Liu Cong also gently stroked Sun Shangxiang's delicate body and kissed her rosy face.?. "Is there any big happy event for my husband?" Sun Shangxiang asked softly. "Xiang'er guessed it!" "Every time my husband has a big happy event, he is very awesome!" Sun Shangxiang said with a shy face, "As long as my husband has a big happy event and he is happy, I will be happy too." "Yes, there will be a great event that will shock the world, benefit everyone in the world, and make our reputation spread far and wide!" Liu Cong couldn't hide his excitement, "However, it will still take a few days." "Then Xiang'er congratulates husband in advance!" Sun Shangxiang seemed to be happier than Liu Cong, "Husband, Xiang'er wants to have a child!" "oh¡­¡­" The two are entangled again. The printing of new books is going on day and night. According to Liu Cong's request, two hundred copies of each book will be printed first. Although there is only one set of printing plates, Master Chen and others have also thought of a way to typeset different page numbers at the same time. If the plates are enough, print them first. If there are not enough plates, use the others first to replenish which ones are missing. In this way, at least one can be printed every day. Complete the printing of a book. Just five days later, Master Chen compiled the eight books mentioned by Liu Cong: "Spring and Autumn", "The Analects of Confucius", "Mencius", "Han Feizi", "Warring States Policy", "Book of Songs", "Six Tao", and "Sun Tzu's Art of War" Waiting for the newly printed ten books of each kind to be delivered to Liu Cong's study. Liu Cong was extremely excited when he finally saw the book with the fragrance of ink. Those craftsmen regard books as treasures, making them clean and tidy without any stains, and binding them very neatly. Although Master Chen saw the new book a few days ago, he was still very excited at this time. Liu Cong gently picked up a book. The font on the cover was in official script, which was larger. Below the two words "The Analects of Confucius" is the regular script used for printing, "Written by Confucius and his disciples." Liu Cong gently opened the first page. Looking at the fresh and familiar pages, Liu Cong felt his heart tremble. Liu Chen is satisfied to be able to bring this invention into this era ahead of schedule. From then on, the civilization of the Han Dynasty would develop rapidly and spread throughout the world. "Okay, great!" After flipping through a few pages, Liu Cong expressed his heartfelt admiration. "Your Excellency's initiative will be remembered forever!" Master Chen's excited eyes were full of deep admiration. "Master Chen, your hard work during this period has benefited the country and benefited all people. It will be recorded by historians in the future!" "Thank you, sir. You are a god descended from heaven, the first person in ancient and modern times!" Who doesn't want to leave his name in history? For a craftsman with no status to be able to achieve this, Master Chen felt that his life had been worthwhile. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 202: New Book You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Xiangyang Academy is very lively today because Liu Cong, the pastor of Jingzhou, is coming and will donate books to the academy. It is said that the number is very large. The students of the academy can almost have one book per person. You must know that there are more than 500 students of various types in the entire college. Not counting those who attended, there were more than a hundred students personally recruited by Dean Pang De, Sima Hui and Huang Chengyan. If each person had a copy, what a considerable number this was? How many cars need to be pulled? Not to mention whether there are so many in the Prefectural Mufu. Even if there are, if they are all shipped, will Xiangyang Academy be able to accommodate them? Just the Four Books and Five Classics would require a large house to store them, which is really a lot of stuff. However, Jingzhou Shepherd Liu Cong is a god in the eyes of everyone, and he always sticks to his word. When did he break his promise? Since it says there is, then there must be. All the students, including the three deans, were doubtful about this matter, but they were still waiting for Liu Cong with expectation. For students, books are equivalent to their lives. How can they learn knowledge and talents without books? Finally, Liu Cong, accompanied by Liu Hu and dozens of guards, arrived at Xiangyang Academy. But after everyone saw it, they immediately felt very disappointed. The faces of Pang De Company, Ma Hui and Huang Chengyan also became a little ugly. Because Mr. Liu only brought a carriage. How many books can be carried on a carriage? There is only one book with a lot of content, and there are only two or three books with less content. Who can read this little book? Of course, the book is precious, so it doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t get it, but these three great sages feel that you can¡¯t deceive the students! It is not good for everyone to wait here with high hopes, only to end up disappointed. Liu Cong is a shepherd in Jingzhou, so no one dared to talk about anything, but the dissatisfaction in their hearts has already been shown on their faces. Seeing this situation, Liu Cong just smiled slightly. Of course he knew what the students were thinking in their hearts. "Master Zhou Mu, why are you free to come to the academy today?" Huang Chengyan greeted him, bowed, and asked lukewarmly. Everyone already knew the purpose of Liu Cong's visit, Huang Chengyan just asked knowingly. "See Mr. Zhou Mu!" Although Sima Hui and Pang Degong were also a little dissatisfied, they were not as aggressive as Huang Chengyan and saluted Liu Cong. "See Master Zhou Mu!" Other students did not dare to salute Liu Cong at the same time like these three great sages, with their voices full of respect. "The three gentlemen are exempted from the courtesy, and all the students are exempted from the courtesy!" Liu Cong waved his hand to help everyone. "Thank you, sir!" "Three gentlemen, all students, books are the ladder of human progress and the carrier of all knowledge. Therefore, if you want to have profound knowledge, in addition to your own efforts, you must also have books." Liu Cong glanced around with a smile on his face. Everyone said, "On the day when Xiangyang Academy was established, Honshu Mu promised to all students that everyone must have books to read, and at least everyone must have one book. So I promise again today, now everyone can have one One book already, and in the future, everyone will have more books.¡± After Liu Cong finished speaking, the entire crowd became commotion. For these students, who doesn¡¯t want to own a book? Liu Cong's promise is obviously very tempting. But can it really be achieved? Today I said I would give everyone books, but where are the books? Isn't this a foolish dream? Liu Cong¡¯s image has always been tall in the eyes of the students, but at this time, everyone felt that he seemed to be the same as everyone else. Pang De, Sima Hui and Huang Chengyan showed a trace of disdain on their faces. It's already this time, do you still want to lie? "We at Xiangyang Academy are going to build a library. The meaning of the library is to put all the books here. Whoever wants to read a book can borrow it and return it after reading it. In this way, every student You can achieve the goal of being well-read!¡± "widely read?" Hearing these four words, Pang Degong and others suddenly realized that Liu Cong's construction of the library was indeed a good idea. How many books can a person have in his home? If everyone took out their books and hid them in the library, there would be a lot of books. Wouldn¡¯t it be possible to read a book widely if everyone borrowed it repeatedly? But soon, they all shook their heads. Although the method is good, can it be implemented? Where is the book? No one wants to take out their collection of books, and at the end of the day, the library is just empty. "Today I first sent more than two hundred books to the library." Liu Cong continued. "More than two hundred books?" Some students suddenly screamed. Later, many peopleThey all started talking. "Sir Zhou Mu wants to give more than 200 books to the library?" "is this real?" "Master Zhou Mu has always been true to his word?" "But where is the book?" "Everyone, please be quiet!" Pang Degong waved his hand to everyone, and everyone immediately stopped talking. "May I ask Master Zhou Mu, where is the book?" Sima Hui asked. "The book is in that cart!" Liu Cong pointed to the carriage next to him. "In that car? Ha" Sima Hui smiled and shook his head, "Master Zhou Mu is really good at joking. There are two volumes of books in this car. I believe it, but if you say more than two hundred volumes" Many students also laughed. This carriage can hold more than two hundred books. Who would believe it? Liu Cong still had a smile on his face and looked at Liu Hu. Liu Hu understood and immediately commanded several soldiers to carefully move down the more than 200 books and place them neatly on a desk. "Spring and Autumn", "The Analects of Confucius", "Mencius", "Han Feizi", "Warring States Policy", "Book of Songs", "Six Tao", "Sun Tzu's Art of War" and other eight kinds, each of which has thirty volumes. "This" Sima Hui's eyes were a little straight. In fact, he just thought of a situation, that is, using New Han Dynasty paper to copy books, so that a carriage can really hold more than 200 volumes. But who can copy more than two hundred books? How many years will this take? But now, he actually guessed it correctly, it was really a copied book! All the students present were also stunned. They had the same idea as Sima Hui. There were so many copied books. This shock made them stunned. Sima Hui, Pang Degong and Huang Chengyan each carefully picked up a book, and then opened it gently. After reading it carefully, the three people's faces were full of doubts, and they took the three books together at the same time. I looked at them in comparison, flipped through a few more, and continued to look at them. The expression on my face changed from puzzlement to shock, and then to extreme excitement. "Sir, this this is not a copied book" Sima Hui asked in a trembling voice. "Of course this is not a copied book!" Liu Cong smiled, "If you want to copy these books, I don't know how long it will take to copy them. This is a printed book, a new book for all of us to study in the future!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 203: Sanxian¡¯s shock You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Isn't this copied?" "This is a new book?" "This is a new book for us to study in the future!" Many students heard the conversation between Sima Hui and Liu Cong and started talking again. But this time, it was much more enthusiastic and seemed much bolder. Because no one questions Liu Cong anymore, Liu Cong's image becomes taller in their minds. He does what he says, he does what he says, and he even keeps his word. They have seen the appearance of the new book, but what is the content? Everyone imagines it in their hearts, and everyone's thoughts are so beautiful. Pang Degong, Sima Hui and Huang Chengyan are now famous sages in the world, with talents and profound knowledge. They were all stunned and shocked by the new book. Isn't this bad? "Lord Zhou Mu, this is an important weapon of the country!" Sima Hui gently picked up another book, extremely excited. "The new book can be compared with Shennong's Taste of a Hundred Herbs and Cangjie's creation of characters!" Pang Degong picked up a copy of "Sun Tzu's Art of War" and said happily. "My lord's achievements are comparable to those of Yao and Shun!" Among the three, Huang Chengyan has always criticized Liu Cong. Of course, this has something to do with Zhuge Liang, but at this time, he bowed deeply to Liu Cong, his admiration was beyond words, "My lord, I wonder if there is a book called Mozi?" ""Mozi" is a Mohist classic. The instruments made by it are of great use whether they are used to defend against enemies on the battlefield or in agricultural production. Unfortunately, it is difficult to find this book now, so it cannot be printed." Liu Cong said somewhat Unfortunately, he also wanted to see the book "Mozi" because in later generations he had heard people say that Mozi was a senior engineer and his thoughts were very advanced. Some even said that he was a time traveler. Liu Cong asked Ma Zhong to use Tianwang Camp to find him, but to no avail. "Sir, are these books for the academy?" Sima Hui had read the names of each book and felt that he liked them all. "Of course, these books are given to the academy library. There are only more than 200 books now, and there will be more in the future, such as "Zuo Zhuan", "Chu Ci", "Han Yuefu", "Historical Records", "Han Shu", etc. etc., we will also publish some poems and essays by our contemporary scribes." "Thank you, sir!" Sima Hui saluted Liu Cong, "Your Majesty, this move will definitely make our Han writing style glorious again!" "Thank you, sir!" Hundreds of students all knelt on the ground. "Dear students, in the Han Dynasty, since the time of Huan and Ling, the Han Dynasty has declined, and the eunuchs have caused trouble; the country has been in chaos, and there has been chaos from all directions. After the Yellow Turban, Dong Zhuo, Li Jue, Guo Si, etc. came one after another to rob Your Majesty. , cruel creatures. Because in the temples, there are rotten trees for officials; between the palaces, animals eat their salary. The people with wolf-hearted and dog-like behavior are menacing in the dynasty; the servile and servile people are in power one after another. As a result, the common people are in ruins. I In Jingzhou, my father implemented benevolent policies, educated the ignorant people, and made everything prosperous. However, Cao Cao sent his troops south, causing mourning in Jingzhou, and the people were in dire straits. Although I was not talented, I couldn't bear the delay of the country and the people hanging upside down, so I raised an army to resist! However, the power was weak. We are weak, but I hope all the students will study hard and correct their conduct. When they walk out of Xiangyang Academy, they will become the pillars of the Han Dynasty!" The long and eloquent speech made these young students excited and full of pride. "Remember your teachings!" The voices of the students were deafening. ¡°All students, please rise!¡± "Thank you, sir!" As night falls, candlelight lights up in each student¡¯s room in Xiangyang Academy. In the past, no matter how many candles I lit, I couldn't read a book. But today, with just a candle, you can read a book. How can students let go of the opportunity to read at night? There were more than 200 books. Except for a few books left by the dean, the rest were quickly borrowed. Students who study at night actually have not borrowed books. They read when others are asleep. In the words of students, a new book is a treasure, so how can we let it sit idle? There was also an oil lamp on in Dean Sima Hui's room. Sima Hui, Pang Degong, Huang Chengyan and other three people knelt down in front of a desk, slowly sipping tea. In the center of the desk, eight new books are neatly placed. Each of them originally wanted to keep one set, but the students were too enthusiastic about reading, so they had no choice but to part ways and lend the books to the students. The three of them only kept one set. "Shang Chang, Chengyan, we all saw it wrong!" Sima Hui looked at the two of them, "Now I can be sure that when I looked at the sky the night before, the Emperor's Star rising in the south was not Duke Xuande, but the Second Young Master. " "The Second Young Master took advantage of the Battle of Chibi and Cao Cao's defeat to rise quickly. Now he has firmly established himself in Jingzhou. In less than two years, he has indeed shown himself to be a heroic leader. However, I still don't know one thing"Huang Chengyan said. "Is there anything else that Chengyan hasn't seen through?" Pang Degong asked. "Before Cao Cao went south, the second son had already become a herdsman in Jingzhou. At that time, he had the right time, location, and people to compete with Cao Cao. Why did he surrender?" "At that time, the military affairs and government affairs were in the hands of Cai Mao and Kuai Yue respectively. The second young master did not have a single soldier under his command. How could he compete? Doesn't Chengyan not know this?" Pang Degong asked rhetorically. "It's not that there are no soldiers!" Huang Chengyan immediately retorted, "Liu Pan's three thousand soldiers and horses are in Xiangyang City. With the wisdom and courage that the second young master later showed, Cai Mao is his opponent and can completely control him. situation." "This" Pang Degong was speechless for a moment. "Shang Chang, I'm afraid it's not your instructions for Shi Yuan to assist the second young master!" Mr. Pang Degong nodded. "I'm afraid the wisdom of the second young master is something we can't even guess!" Sima Hui took a sip of tea and said, "Just imagine, if that were the case, what would happen to Jingzhou now? Would the situation be like today?" "this¡­¡­" Both of them are rare resourceful people in the world. After Sima Hui learned a little bit, they immediately understood. If it is true as they said, then Liu Cong inherited Liu Biao's legacy. Since it is inheritance, Liu Cong, the old minister from Liu Biao's period, must be used and reused. Because Liu Cong was not the eldest son, his reputation was somewhat unfair. If those people were not reused, it would be easy for Liu Qi, who was still in Jiangxia at the time, to find an opportunity to cause trouble. But what about using these people? For example, Liu Xian, Han Song, Cai Mao and others have too little ability. And in the future, many officials will belong to the Kuai family and Cai family. "Look at now, the important ministers in Jingzhou, including Pang Tong, Ma Liang, Huang Zhong, Huo Jun, Deng Ai, Wei Yan, Jiang Wan, Liu Ba, etc., are descendants of both aristocratic and poor families. But no matter who they are, they are all outstanding figures in the world. Everyone in Jingzhou was united, and Liu Cong seemed very friendly, but once the order was given, not a single voice raised any objection. What¡¯s more important is that after the invention of new books, aristocratic families will no longer occupy learning resources. In the future, officials will really rely on their talents. "It turns out that this is the Jingzhou he wanted Meritocracy, imperial examination selection, new Chinese paper, new books, all of this was carried out in a planned way" Huang Chengyan murmured to himself. At the same time, he secretly thought that although Zhuge Liang was his most proud son-in-law, for the sake of the Huang family, he must stand on Liu Cong's side in the future. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 204: Making money in the right way You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! The news that the students of Xiangyang Academy had new books seemed to have wings. Within a few days, it spread throughout Jingzhou, and then to other states in the Han Dynasty. Many people want to have a look at the new book, but the students in the academy look at the new book like a treasure, so how can they be easily seen by outsiders. However, word has spread about the features of the new book. The handwriting is clear and can be seen clearly under the moonlight at night. It is easy to carry. If you want to pull a whole cart of "The Analects of Confucius", you can easily hold it in your hand. Every word in the same book is exactly the same. Of course there are many more, but these three alone make book lovers excited. Ma Liang, Pang Tong and other Jingzhou officials did not pay much attention to it at first, but when the new book became so popular, they finally went to Xiangyang Academy and saw the new book with several deans. This time, everyone couldn't put it down and wanted to take it away. How could Sima Hui and others give it? Even if these people were their most proud disciples, that would not work! But in the end they gave Pang Tong and others a trick, asking them to ask Liu Cong for it. Everyone woke up from a dream, so they came to the Prefecture Mufu together. Liu Cong, who was playing with his son in the backyard, heard the report from his servants that Pang Tong, Ma Liang, Wang Can, Fazheng, Meng Jian and others asked to see him. He immediately understood what was going on and asked them to go directly to the study. When several people came to the study, they didn't see Liu Cong, but they saw the piles of new books on the desk, and their eyes suddenly opened. "So many new books!" After sighing for a while, everyone picked up their favorite one and couldn't wait to read it. When Liu Cong came to the study, no one noticed. "How does this new book compare with the old one?" Liu Cong asked. "Lord" Everyone who was immersed in the book was suddenly awakened. "See my lord!" "No courtesy!" Liu Cong waved his hand. "My Lord, how can this old book be compared with a new one?" Pang Tong said, looking at the new book and imagining the old book. "It's like the bright moon and fireflies!" Ma Liang said. "With this new book, the old books should be swept away and discarded!" Fazheng said. "yes!" "yes!" Liu Cong smiled and thought, if in modern times, this old book was an antique, how many times more expensive than a new book? In this day and age, this artifact has no choice but to accept its fate. "Lord, can this new book be" Pang Tong wanted to ask for it, but he didn't know how to ask. "Shi Yuan wants this new book?" Liu Cong asked. "Of course I want it!" Pang Tong answered directly this time. Several other people also stared at Liu Cong. "You want it too?" "Yes, lord!" ¡°Well, there are eight kinds of new books here. You can take one of each kind!¡± "What? One copy of each kind?" "Eight copies for each person?" Pang Tong and others were a little unconvinced by the identities of Pang Degong, Sima Hui and Huang Chengyan. They only had a set of eight books in total. They each have eight books. How is this possible? "Don't you want it?" Liu Cong asked with a smile. "I want it! I want it!" "Of course I want it!" At this time, everyone believed it. What the Lord said was true. How could they not want it? ¡°Get it yourself!¡± "Thank you, Lord!" "Thank you, Lord!" Pang Tong, Ma Liang and others, as if holding a child, carefully held their eight books in their arms, and then left the Prefecture Mufu with satisfaction. Now you can show off. In the Lord's mind, you have a higher status than the three great sages! As soon as the new book came out, merchants from all over the world came one after another. They all now have the understanding that as long as something new comes out of Xiangyang, it must be a good thing. It is definitely a profit-making business, and it can make a lot of money. For example, in the sales of new Han paper, it seems that the operating rights require a lot of money, but within a few months, the capital is returned, and there will definitely be a lot of money in the future! If this new book reaches various places, it will be sold out immediately. In order to balance the aristocratic families in Jingzhou, this time Liu Cong handed over the future pricing and sales of new books to the Ma family, Cai family and Kuai family, and Wang Can was responsible for printing. Requirements??Books from hundreds of schools of thought must be printed, and if someone provides resources, ten copies of the new books will be printed free of charge, with the right of first refusal. The profit of the new book accounted for 40 % of the Mufu, and the other Ma family and the Cai family accounted for 20 %, and the family accounted for 10 %, and another 10 % rewarded those craftsmen. At this moment, Cai Xi was extremely excited. A 20% profit was quite large. Everyone could see that the prospect of the new book would be very good. What made him even more happy was that this was a signal. Jingzhou Shepherd Liu Cong gave them a signal from the Cai family, and he naturally knew what to do. After Kuai Liang learned the news, he was so happy that he didn't sleep a wink all night, and he even cried with gratitude to Liu Cong. The Kuai family finally had a chance to succeed. Therefore, he gave many instructions to his son Kuai Jun to do this well. Those aristocratic families with collections of books lined up to carry the bamboo slips to Wang Can's house for Wang Can to review, hoping that they would meet the publishing standards. In this way, not only can they get ten copies for free, but they also have the right to purchase the book first. The whole of Xiangyang felt like it was Chinese New Year, every inn was full. The first batch of new books has not yet been completed, but orders have been scheduled for next year. The major granaries are full of food, and money strings are in short supply. If you want to use one word to describe Liu Cong at this time, it would be extremely rich! Tianshui County. After Ma Teng and Ma Chao all went to Chencang, all the affairs of Tianshui County were handed over to the meritorious officer Jiang Yan. Fortunately, Jiang Juan is very proficient in both military and government affairs, so that everything can be handled in an orderly manner. There is a war going on in Chencang, and Tianshui County is particularly important. All the food and grass for Ma Teng's army are transported from here. "Uncle, Yishan said he has something important to see his uncle." Jiang Juan was in the study when his nephew Jiang Xu suddenly came in and said. "Yishan let him in." Yishan is the name of Yang Fu. He is Jiang Xu's cousin. He is in his twenties. Since both he and Jiang Xu's father died young, he has been following Jiang Xu. Jiang Juan also admires Yang Fu very much and feels that he is smart and capable and will definitely have a future. "See you, sir!" "No gifts!" "My lord, I recently received news that Cao Cao is holding back his troops. I think this is extremely abnormal and that Cao Cao may have a conspiracy." "Conspiracy?" Jiang Juan thought for a while, and according to common sense, Cao Cao should not be like this, but should make a quick decision, "Yishan, what conspiracy do you think Cao Cao has?" "Assault on our Tianshui!" "What, a raid on Tianshui?" Jiang Juan was surprised when he heard Yang Fu's words, "Tianshui is more than three hundred miles away from Chencang, and the road is difficult" "My lord, it is more possible just because it is far away. Just imagine, what will be the consequences if the water in the sky is broken?" "Uncle, if the Tianshui is broken, the lord will have no choice but to abandon Chencang and retreat to Longyou!" Jiang Xu said. "Quickly send an order to Captain Wang Shuang to gather all the soldiers from each county to Tianshui to prevent Cao's army from raiding!" Jiang Juan immediately ordered. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 205: Surprise attack on Tianshui You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Although Wang Shuang is only a captain, he is highly skilled in martial arts. Jiang Juan felt that his martial prowess belonged to him in the entire Liangzhou, except for Ma Chao and Yan Xing. There are only a few thousand county soldiers in Tianshui, scattered in several counties. They are usually to guard against Qiang plunder. Wang Shuang moved very quickly. In less than a day, he gathered all the soldiers and horses. But Jiang Juan was not happy because the total was less than four thousand. Moreover, Jiang Juan knew that the combat power of these county soldiers was much inferior to that of Cao's army. Fortunately, they were holding on to Yicheng. Jiang Juan asked Wang Shuang, Jiang Xu, and Yang Fu to quickly collect various defensive equipment. Although his son Jiang Wei was only eleven years old, he also ran back and forth with his cousin Jiang Xu, saying that he would help his father defend the city. Only two days later, the scouts came to report that Cao's army had indeed appeared, with a total of 10,000 troops, led by Zhang He. When Jiang Yan heard this, his heart suddenly sank. Tianshui is not a fortified city like Chencang, and the number of enemy troops is more than twice that of ours, and their combat power is also very strong. This battle is not easy to fight. "My lordmy lord" Jiang Juan was thinking hard about how to deal with the enemy when Yang Fu ran in in a panic. "Yishan, why are you so alarmed?" "My lord, Zhang He sent three thousand soldiers and horses to occupy the street pavilion!" "Jieting?" Jiang Juan was a little disapproving. Streeting is just a small town. What's the point of occupying it? "Sir, we have all overlooked one issue. Street pavilions are the most important thing!" Yang Fu pointed to the map, "Sir, please see, the street pavilions can not only block Jincheng's reinforcements, but also allow Cao Jun's troops to bypass them. Passing Chencang, we can go directly from Beidi County to Wuwei, Guzang and other places. What's more serious is that our water source can be cut off at any time, and Tianshui can no longer be defended!" "Huh?" Jiang Juan felt weak all of a sudden and slumped down at the desk. After Zhang He led his army to occupy the street pavilion, he finally let go of his worries. The journey was more than 300 miles and took more than ten days. You can imagine how difficult it was. However, at a strategic location like Jieting, the Xiliang Army had no troops to garrison. Although Zhang He was happy, he was still a little surprised. "Congratulations, general, for your great service!" Deputy General Du Xi was also very happy. "This is all due to the strategizing of the lord and the military advisor, so we can win the battle thousands of miles away!" Zhang He admired Jia Xu and others so much that he could see the importance of the street pavilion very clearly now. "General, are we going to conquer Tianshui in one go?" Du Xi asked. "No!" Zhang He shook his head, "Tianshui is already in the bag. Zi Xu, I will give you three thousand soldiers and horses, can you guard the street pavilion?" "General, don't worry, the street pavilion will be absolutely perfect!" Du Xi said confidently. "Okay!" So Zhang He allocated three thousand troops to Du Xi, and then led the rest of the soldiers to slowly approach Tianshui. After arriving outside Tianshui City, they did not besiege the city. The seven thousand troops were only stationed outside the east gate. The next day, Zhang He led three thousand soldiers to the city. A centurion urged his horse forward and shouted towards the city. "General guard on the city, come to the city and answer the question!" "I am Jiang Juan, the guard of Tianshui!" Jiang Juan, wearing a helmet and armor, appeared at the crenel at the head of the city. "Jiang Huan, there are only a few soldiers in Tianshui City. If I attack with my troops, we can break through in an instant. If you surrender, you can still survive, otherwise, you will not be spared!" Zhang He said loudly! . "Zhang He, don't be so arrogant, watch me behead you!" Before Jiang Juan could say anything, Wang Shuang became angry, "Sir, let me go out of the city and behead this madman!" "No!" Jiang Juan hurriedly stopped, "Our troops are too few, and they are all county soldiers. If you leave the city and Zhang He doesn't fight with you and charges with his troops, the city will be in danger!" "Alas!" Wang Shuang sighed bitterly, and he also understood that Jiang Juan was right. Zhang He asked his soldiers to scold the formation, but Jiang Juan ignored it and sent his troops to attack the city. Jiang Juan was very well prepared, but the combat effectiveness of the soldiers was still too poor. He could not gain much advantage against Cao's army in the city. If it weren't for the bravery of Wang Shuang, Jiang Juan, Jiang Xu, Yang Fu and others who took the lead and killed Cao's troops who climbed to the top of the city several times, Tianshui City would have been captured in one day. The two sides fought fiercely for nearly two hours, each losing nearly 2,000 soldiers. It was getting late, so Zhang He called for gold and retreated his troops. On the top of Tianshui City, Jiang Juan, Wang Shuang, Jiang Xu, Yang Fu and others were so tired that they sat in a pool of blood at the top of the city. There are only more than a thousand soldiers capable of fighting in the city, plus variousThere are only more than 2,000 guards and some government soldiers who arrived in time. The soldiers of the government were busy treating some wounded soldiers, cleaning up the city, and at the same time, carrying some equipment to defend the city. "Sir, Tianshui City can no longer be defended. As long as Zhang He attacks again tomorrow, we will definitely not be able to defend it. Let's withdraw!" Yang Fu said. "We only have a few soldiers and horses, and we are tired and sleepy. As long as we get outside the city, we will soon be overtaken by Cao's army and the whole army will be wiped out." Jiang Juan shook his head. "Uncle, we are just waiting to die in the city. If we leave the city overnight, there may be a glimmer of hope!" "Let me think about it" Jiang Yan frowned. He was not afraid of dying in battle, but his son Jiang Wei was only eleven years old. When his eldest brother was about to die, he also handed over his nephew Jiang Xu to him. If they all died in battle, how would he face it if he was under the Nine Springs? Big brother, face the ancestors of the Jiang family. But the current situation is a dead end. Even if they leave the city with this small number of soldiers and horses, they still can't get past the street pavilion without Zhang He chasing them! "Sir, I know there is a trail outside the city that leads to Didao and then to Dingxi!" Wang Shuang is from Didao. He used to be a hunter and is familiar with this generation of mountain roads. ¡°Trail!¡± "Yes, not many people know!" "Okay!" Jiang Juan immediately had an idea, "Yishan, Boyi and Ziquan, take Boyue and their families with them, leave the city overnight and head to Dingxi!" "Uncle, where are you?" Jiang Xu asked. "I will stay in the city to contain Zhang He!" "No, uncle, if we want to retreat, we will retreat together, if we want to die, we will die together!" Jiang Xu had a determined expression on his face. "I also want to fight Zhang He to the death!" Wang Shuang said with his eyes widened and gritted teeth. "This is an order!" Jiang Juan suddenly shouted angrily, startling the three of them. Because usually, Jiang Juan rarely loses his temper. "Uncle" Jiang Xu burst into tears. He lost his father when he was young, and Jiang Xu treated him as if he were his own son. But if I leave this time, it will definitely be a separation of life and death. "Bo Yi, if there is no one in the city to restrain him, Zhang He will definitely find out and no one will be able to leave by then." "Sir, let me stay!" Wang Shuang said loudly. "You are not qualified to contain Zhang He! I order you three to take all your family members and fifty soldiers and quietly evacuate Tianshui County from the west gate at the third watch. Anyone who disobeys the order will be killed!" "No!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 206: Holding a repeating crossbow You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! The combat effectiveness of the soldiers in Tianshui City was very low, which made Zhang He feel very relaxed. When we attacked the city yesterday, there were already soldiers climbing to the top of the city. So today, he must break the city. After the soldiers had a good meal, Zhang He continued to lead three thousand troops and arrived outside the east gate. On the top of the city, Jiang Juan stands proudly like a tall and tall tree. Xiliang soldiers stood densely at the crenellations of the city wall, with swords and spears standing in large numbers and bowstrings fully drawn. But Zhang He soon discovered that the morale of the Xiliang soldiers was not high and they lacked a murderous spirit. "Siege the city!" This time, Zhang He directly issued the order without any unnecessary words. The crossbowmen on both sides began to shoot at each other. Cao Jun braved the rain of arrows, carried the ladder, and pushed the arrow tower and bumper wood to rush towards the city. Rolling logs, thunder and stones rained down like a rainstorm, screams continued from the city, and corpses piled up like mountains. But the ladder was still placed on the top of the city, and Cao's soldiers climbed up one after another. Finally, someone came to the top of the city, and the bodies of the Xiliang army kept falling off the top of the city. As the number of Cao's troops on the city increased, the Xiliang soldiers began to retreat. The strong men carrying the wooden blocks hit the city gate again and again. Each time the dull sound made the Xiliang soldiers tremble in their hearts, as if they were stabbed by a sharp arrow. But to the soldiers of Cao's army, it was so exciting. There was a loud "bang" sound, and the heavy city gate was finally broken. "Charge in!" Zhang He waved the big gun in his hand, and Cao's army poured into the city gate hole like a tidal wave breaking a dike. Zhang He also rushed into the city gate surrounded by three hundred personal guards. The Xiliang army was defeated after a brief resistance. Zhang He led his army and quickly rushed to the top of the city. He saw Jiang Juan covered in blood and holding a long sword in his hand. There were only about thirty soldiers around him, and all of them were injured. "Jiang Huan, you are a man. The destruction of Tianshui City was not your fault, can you surrender?" Zhang He said loudly. "Zhang He, you did not cut off the water source of Tianshui City. You defeated me with a good army. I, Jiang Jun, admire you. And on behalf of the people of Tianshui, I would like to thank you I did not burn the food and grass in the city, in order to prevent To prevent rioters from looting looting, it has been sealed but loyal ministers will not not interfere with the two masters!" After Jiang Juan finished speaking intermittently, he suddenly raised his sword horizontally and committed suicide. And his body was still leaning against the crenellations of the city wall, his eyes wide-eyed. "General!" More than thirty Xiliang soldiers all screamed and knelt in front of Jiang Juan. "The general is a loyal man, you should give him a good burial!" Zhang He said to the Xiliang soldiers. "Thank you, General" The soldiers burst into tears of gratitude and hurriedly carried Jiang Juan¡¯s body down the tower. "This general orders us not to harm the people in the city or the families of Xiliang officials!" "No!" Xiangyang Chengzhou Mufu. Although it was already dark, the lights were still on in Liu Cong's study. Liu Cong, Pang Tong, Fazheng, Ma Liang and other four people were all staring at the map. During this period, Tianwang Camp has been keeping its eyes fixed on the battle between Cao Cao and Ma Teng. Liu Cong learned of the news that Zhang He led an army of 10,000 people, crossed the Qinling Trail, occupied street pavilions, and launched a surprise attack on Tianshui. "My lord, what a wonderful move Cao Cao made! Confronted Chencang, pretended to attack the pass, and made a surprise attack on Tianshui!" Pang Tong's face was full of admiration, "Jia Wenhe really made a ruthless move, and he didn't miss anything!" "Yes!" Fazheng also nodded, "Jia Xu has clearly seen the importance of the street pavilion, but Ma Teng didn't think of it!" "Shiyuan, Xiaozhi, what will be the outcome of the battle of Chencang?" Liu Cong asked. "There is no suspense anymore. Ma Teng will be defeated soon, and things will change in Xiliang. Let's give Han Sui a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!" Pang Tong's eyes suddenly became very deep, "Lord, this time we should There¡¯s something big going on.¡± "Can our food, grass and equipment be enough to sustain a war?" "Don't worry, my lord!" Ma Liang stood up immediately, "Now our food and grass in Jingzhou can be used by a hundred thousand troops for one year in wartime!" "A hundred thousand troops, enough for one year of war?" Pang Tong and Fazheng asked in shock almost at the same time. A hundred thousand troops are used for one year, which is a very large number, and the consumption during wartime is twice that in peacetime. Moreover, the Han army's series of reward policies require money and food. Although Pang Tong and Fazheng did not care about the preparation of food and grass, as military advisors, they paid great attention to quantity. No matter how good the plan is, if there is no food and grass, it will still beOne defeat. "Shiyuan, Xiaozhi, you may not know it well. If my lord is doing business, he must be as rich as any other country! Now our money and food in Jingzhou, let alone in the south, are unmatched by anyone. Even Cao Cao is still among us! " "What?" The two of them were shocked again. ??Cao Cao has the land of Jiuzhou! "This all depends on Ji Chang's management and Bo Chang's ability to make money!" "Without the foresight of the master, how could we have such great abilities!" Ma Liang was very humble, but he was very happy in his heart, and at the same time he was even more grateful for his original choice. "What about equipment?" "The ladders, arrow towers, wood-ramming vehicles, and thunderbolt carts have all been improved, and the quantity is completely sufficient. Arrows, throwing spears, Chinese knives, and shields can equip hundreds of thousands of troops. The newly made Gale Crossbow Cart is a bit bulky, and the number of hand-held repeating crossbows is Not much, we have already allocated three thousand mates to the Feitian Camp." "Can Li Yan's Tiger Camp be equipped with three thousand hand-held repeating crossbows?" "Two thousand should be no problem, but three thousand is a bit difficult. I urge the craftsmen to hurry up and make it." "Okay! Increase the wages of those craftsmen. Remember, if you want to improve efficiency, as long as you increase the wages high enough, you will definitely succeed. Human potential is unlimited!" "Thank you for your teaching, my lord, I will keep it in mind!" "My lord, what is the repeating crossbow?" Fazheng asked with confusion on his face, "Is the gale crossbow the wind crossbow used by the Qin army back then?" "Yes, the Gale Crossbow is just a Wind Crossbow, but it has been improved by craftsmen. As for the hand-held repeating crossbow tomorrow we will go to Feitian Camp outside the city and we will understand after taking a look." The hand-held repeating crossbow is actually the Zhuge repeating crossbow, but Zhuge Liang has not invented it yet. Historically, it only appeared during the Northern Expedition. Liu Cong in his previous life once saw it in a museum. He held it in his hand, pulled the trigger, and fired an arrow. A total of ten arrows could be fired, just like a submachine gun. Its principle is not complicated. There are five arrow slots on each side, which are connected to different bow strings. After the strings are fully drawn, they are fixed at different positions of the trigger. When the trigger is pulled, the arrow will shoot out. Of course, you have to control the strength. If you use too much force, ten arrows will fly out at the same time, or several arrows may fly out. Every time you shoot an arrow, you need good technique. The invention of hot weapons cannot be achieved overnight, so Liu Cong stepped up the improvement of cold weapons. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 207: Feitian camp martial arts performance You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Deng Ai's Feitian Camp recruited 20,000 soldiers and horses in Changsha. After a few days of simple training, they went north to Xiangyang and began to strengthen training. Liu Cong took Liu Hu and five hundred guards, together with Pang Tong, Fazheng, Ma Liang, Meng Jian, Wang Can, and some officials from Jingzhou, to Feitian Camp. Deng Ai, Liu Min, and Gong Zhi welcomed everyone into the camp. In the center of the school grounds, there is a temporary martial arts viewing platform. Deng Ai learned that his lord Liu Cong and officials from Xiangyang City were coming to the military camp to watch the soldiers' drills, and prepared for most of the night. Liu Cong, Pang Tong, Fazheng, Ma Liang, Deng Ai and others came to the martial arts viewing platform one after another. Liu Hu also led fifty guards to the stage and stood on both sides. The other guards were under the stage. In the distance, 20,000 soldiers from the Feitian Battalion stood neatly in several square formations. "Shi Zai, are you ready?" Liu Cong asked. "Reporting to my lord, the Feitian camp is ready and waiting for my lord's order!" ¡°Okay, let¡¯s start practicing!¡± "No!" Deng Ai immediately came to the edge of the martial arts viewing platform and waved the flag in his hand into the wind. "Boom" Fifty war drums beat at the same time, and the passionate drumbeats shook everyone's hearts. "kill!" "kill!" "kill!" First, two teams of soldiers conducted offensive and defensive drills, with each team having 3,000 soldiers. There are two hundred shield bearers in front of the attacking side, forming a protective wall and rushing forward quickly. The defending side formed a square formation, with only shields standing on the ground in each row. When the two sides were not far apart, they started shooting bows and arrows. Of course, these arrows have no arrowheads, and the fronts are wrapped in rags and smeared with mud. When it hits the body, it will leave a mud mark, and the soldier is considered "dead in battle." When the two sides rushed together, each had "casualties". The shield hand of the attacking side suddenly withdrew, and the remaining soldiers each held Han swords, but the blades were wrapped. "The Han Dao Camp is really mighty!" "It is indeed a strong soldier!" Everyone began to discuss quietly. The spearmen and sword and shield soldiers on the other side cooperated, and the two sides "battled" together. "If the enemy troops had the same number, they would have been defeated by the Han Dao Camp long ago!" "Yes, the defense of the sword and shield soldiers is also very strong. If it were replaced by other soldiers and horses, even five thousand would be blocked!" Many officials knew that the Han army was very strong, but the real combat power was not clear. Now that I saw it, I was shocked and excited. With the change of the order flag, the two teams of soldiers and horses retreated, and all the officials were still a little unfinished. Next, is the siege drill. "what is that?" "have no idea¡­¡­" "I haven't seen it either!" Strange cars were rolled out one after another, and the officials started talking again. "Strong wind!" "Strong wind!" "Strong wind!" Suddenly, the soldiers shouted in unison. Immediately afterwards, countless iron arrows flew out from the strange car! It¡¯s not a feather arrow, it¡¯s an iron arrow! Compared with feather arrows, they are larger and longer. ????????????????? It has a faster rate of fire and a longer distance, and can completely shoot to the enemy's tower. "Thisis this the legendary Qin Army's Fengnu?" "Yes, it must be!" Pang Tong and Fazheng did not speak, but they were extremely shocked. With the Gale Ballista, future sieges will be much easier. Because they know that there are other sharp weapons. When the roar of the thunderbolt car sounded, huge rocks filled the sky, leaving all the officials stunned. Then, the arrow tower advanced rapidly, and the crossbowmen began to fire arrows at a "city". Aerial ladders were set up at the head of the "city", and the soldiers climbed up. "How can they still crawl backwards?" "It's so fast!" It seems that everyone has not had enough of watching it, and the flag has changed again. "what is that?" "What weapons did they get?" The appearance of three thousand barbarians made everyone's discussion louder. These barbarian soldiers are very strong and have no armor on their bodies. They are covered in animal skins and the weapons in their hands are all maces!   The barbarian soldiers are very powerful, and they are fierce, bloodthirsty, and easy to kill on the battlefield. Liu Cong spent a lot of time thinking about what weapon to use. It was finally decided on the mace, which made every barbarian very satisfied. First of all, this is the weapon used by the barbarian king Samoko. To them, it is a symbol of invincibility. Furthermore, three thousand people broke into the enemy formation and waved maces at the same time. What a shocking scene it was! It will definitely scare the enemy. The military merit policy is very tempting to the Wuxi barbarians. Liu Cong's barbarian camp only recruits three thousand people, so those who can be selected will naturally work hard. The Wuxi young adults who were not selected can only wait for the next replenishment. The leader of the barbarians is Xiang Rong. But she still has another identity at this time, that is, Deng Ai's concubine. The barbarian soldiers were under her command, and Liu Cong and Deng Ai were relieved. After the barbarian camp arrived at the martial arts viewing platform, they practiced alone. The gleaming mace, imagining it coming, made some timid officials get goosebumps on their bodies. The last group of soldiers came out. When the officials saw it, they breathed a sigh of relief. Because they seem to be a little weaker, many people are looking for where they are, but they can't find it. "They don't have weapons!" Suddenly, someone shouted. "No weapons?" Many people suddenly realized that they were "weak" here! But it¡¯s not like they were not armed. They all carried arrow pots on their backs, filled with arrows, but they didn¡¯t have bows. They held a strange thing in their hands, made of wood. Can things made of wood kill people? If there are arrows but no bow, should they be thrown out? At this time, many archery targets were lifted up and placed in different locations. "What are they going to do?" "Do you really want to shoot arrows?" "What do you use to shoot arrows?" Countless questions turned into curiosity, making every pair of eyes stare at these soldiers. These soldiers suddenly started running very fast, and instead of running neatly, they changed directions and ran towards the target. As they got closer, one by one the soldiers raised strange things in their hands. "Whoosh" One after another, feathered arrows flew out and hit the target! ¡°You can really shoot an arrow!¡± "Thiswhat is going on?" The curiosity just now turned into shock, and even more shocking things continued. Arrows were shot one after another. The soldiers were constantly moving their positions, but the arrows could always hit the target. How many arrows can this strange thing shoot? This is what they thought in their hearts, but no one talked about it because their mouths were half open and they were speechless. After finally finishing shooting, the second group of soldiers started again. The group of soldiers just took out the arrows from the quiver and loaded them one by one. "My lord, is this holding a repeating crossbow?" Pang Tong finally couldn't help it anymore and asked eagerly. "Not bad!" Liu Cong smiled and nodded, "What do you think, Shi Yuan?" "It's so powerful, so miraculous! Even if there are ten thousand enemies, surrounded by dozens of such soldiers, it's hard to escape death!" Pang Tong admired sincerely, "In the past, Kong Ming once said that he wanted to create I don¡¯t quite believe in such a repeating crossbow. I didn¡¯t expect that my lord actually made it!¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 208: Ma Chao fights Xu Chu You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Chen Cang, Cao Cao and Ma Teng are still facing each other. Ma Teng is naturally not in a hurry. Chencang City is backed by the Qinling Mountains and faces the Weishui River, making it easy to defend but difficult to attack. As long as he does not leave the city, he is not afraid of Cao Jun's attack. Cao Cao sent Xiahou Dun to attack Sanguan, but Ma Teng was not in a hurry. Among the four passes in Guanzhong, Sanguan is the most dangerous. If one person can stand in the way, ten thousand people can't open it. His nephew Ma Dai was very cautious and led five thousand troops to guard there. Even if Cao Cao went there in person, Ma Teng believed that he would not be able to break through. ¡° If the confrontation between the two sides continues like this, Cao Jun and Liang Cao will inevitably be in danger. By then Thinking of grain and grass, Ma Teng suddenly realized that according to past situations, it was time for Jiang Juan to escort the grain and grass, so why was there no news yet? He felt slightly uneasy. "Report" Suddenly, a soldier almost broke into the county magistrate's office, "Report to the general, Cao Cao sent Zhang He to make a surprise attack on Tianshui County. Jiang Juan and all his soldiers were killed in the battle!" "What" Ma Teng stood up suddenly and was stunned. It took him a long time before he came back to his senses. "Thisis this true?" "It's absolutely true. Today, Zhang He is stationed in Tianshui and Du Xi is stationed in Jieting." The soldier explained. "Quickcall Ma Chao, Ma Xiu, and Ma Tie" "No!" After the soldiers left, Ma Teng slumped weakly in front of the desk, looking at the map in a daze. When Tianshui was breached, his way out was cut off. There isn't much food and grass in Chencang City. Even if Cao Cao doesn't attack, he can be trapped to death! It turns out that this was Cao Cao¡¯s purpose, and he was fooled. Now Cao Cao is not besieging the city. He can withdraw, but where can he withdraw? There is only one way, and that is to pass through Sanguan and evacuate to Dingxi! But will Cao Cao let him withdraw? He could think of it, and so could Cao Cao. What's more, Xiahou Dun's 10,000 soldiers and horses were already under Sanguan! "Thief Cao is really despicable!" Ma Teng now understood Cao Cao's intention of attacking Sanguan. "See father!" Ma Chao, Ma Xiu, and Ma Tie came to Ma Teng's room. "Sit down" Ma Teng waved his hand weakly. "Father, what happened?" Ma Chao asked, noticing that Ma Teng's face was clouded. "Alas" Ma Teng sighed, "We fell into Cao Cao's plan of attacking the east and attacking the west, and Tianshui was breached" "What?" Ma Chao was shocked when he heard this. Tianshui is really important to their Ma family. Although Ma Teng and Han Sui were the leaders of the Xiliang princes, Ma Teng's real territory was only Tianshui and Zuofengyi counties. Originally, he also had You Fufeng, but due to too few troops, he gave up on his own initiative. Tianshui is their rear, their true foundation! "Thiswhat is going on?" "Cao Cao's attack on Sanguan was a lie. The real purpose was to send Zhang He to raid Tianshui. Jiang Juan has been killed in the battle and Tianshui has been lost." "Father, what should we do?" Matthew was a little flustered. "Meng Qi, do you have any good ideas?" Ma Teng looked at Ma Chao and asked. "We will fight to the death with Cao Cao!" Ma Chao clenched his fists. "Xu Huang and Xiahou Dun are both famous generals in the world, and Jia Xu is a talented person. We all know that if we leave the city, we have no chance of winning." "But in the city, there is no food and grass, so we can only sit and wait for death!" Matthew said, "Instead of doing this, it is better to fight with Cao Cao." "Yes, we will fight Cao Cao!" Ma Tie clenched his fists and spoke very firmly. "Keep the green hills here, don't worry about running out of firewood!" Ma Teng seemed to be influenced by his sons. He suddenly stood up and changed from his previous decadence. "I have a way to evacuate Chen Cang and then make a comeback!" Cao Cao had already received the news that Zhang He had conquered Tianshui. He was in a good mood. Once Ma Teng was defeated, Han Sui could not stand alone. Once Xiliang was pacified, he would have no worries at all. Then he would concentrate his forces and destroy the princes in the south one by one. "Report to the prince, Ma Chao leads his army to challenge!" "What, the horses have exceeded the city?" Cao Cao was a little surprised. The Xiliang army had never left the city for so long! "Ha" Jia Xu laughed a few times, "Ma Teng is ready to withdraw his troops!" "Fight a battle first, and then retreat secretly. This Ma Teng can also use tactics!" Liu Ye also said with a smile. "ha¡­¡­" "ThenLet¡¯s go out and take a look! " "No!" Xu Huang ordered five thousand soldiers and horses, and Cao Cao led Cao Zhen, Cao Zhang, Xu Chu, Jia Xu, Liu Ye and others out of the camp. I saw five thousand Xiliang soldiers outside the city already in formation, with their horses wearing helmets and armor, white horse battle robes, and holding dragon lances, looking majestic. "Thief Cao, do you dare to fight?" Ma Chao shouted when he saw Cao Cao. "My lord, the last general is willing to go out into battle and kill Ma Chao!" Xu Chu asked for orders loudly. The last time Ma Chao was killed by surprise, Xu Chu has always been worried about it and felt that he had lost face. After finally getting out of the city, how could he not regain his face? "The horse is brave and invincible!" Seeing Ma Chao, Cao Cao still felt a little scared. "My lord, how can you raise the ambition of others and destroy your own prestige? The general will definitely go to war!" "Okay!" Cao Cao nodded, "Zhong Kang must be more careful!" "Promise!" Xu Chu flew out on horseback, waving the sword in his hand, "Ma Chao, son, Xu Chu is here!" Ma Chao shook his dragon cavalry spear and jumped on his horse to engage in battle. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Xu Chu also understood how powerful Ma Chao was, and he showed great caution and bravery. The two men and their horses were circling, swords and spears coming and going, and the sky was dark and the earth was dark. After fighting for more than a hundred rounds, the outcome was indistinguishable. But by this time, the horses were already tired and weak. "Xu Chu, do you dare to change your horse and fight again!" "Why don't you dare!" So the two of them went back to the army, changed their horses, and came to the front of the battle again. This fight is another seventy or eighty rounds, with no winner or loser. Xu Chu was inspired by the killing. He returned to the formation on Pegasus. He took off his armor, his muscles and bones were protruding, he was naked, he picked up his sword and mounted his horse to fight Ma Chao. "The general is mighty!" "The general will win!" Soldiers on both sides kept shouting, and the sound of war drums was deafening. Ma Teng, Ma Xiu, and Ma Tie on top of the city, and Cao Cao, Xu Huang, Jia Xu and others outside Cao's camp were all horrified. When have they ever seen such a fierce fight! The two fought for more than thirty rounds, and Xu Chu suddenly raised his knife to slash at Ma Chao. Ma Chao dodged and shot Xu Chu straight into the heart. At this time, Xu Chu actually threw away his knife and grabbed Ma Chao's dragon cavalry spear! Xu Chu wanted to seize the gun, but Ma Chao refused. The two of them tried hard at the same time, and there was a "click" sound, and the gun barrel was broken. Each man took half of the gun, and they were still fighting on the horse. "Hurry, hurry up and ring gold!" Xu Chu was Cao Cao¡¯s favorite general and his bodyguard. After fighting for a day, Cao Cao was afraid of making a mistake and hurriedly gave the order. "Ding¡­¡­" Almost at the same time, the sound of ringing gold sounded on both sides. "Xu Chu, I will put your head on your neck for now. I will take it back tomorrow." "My dear Ma Chao, if I let you live one more day, you will definitely become the ghost under my sword tomorrow!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 209: Xiliang¡¯s defeat You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! The battle between Ma Chao and Xu Chu shocked and excited all the soldiers on both sides inside and outside Chencang City. At night, everything is quiet. Everyone seemed to be tired. Apart from the chirping of summer insects and the banging of the clock, no other sounds could be heard. At the third watch, the night becomes quieter. The west gate, south gate, and north gate of Chencang City quietly opened at the same time. Ma Chao, Ma Xiu, Ma Tie, and Ma Teng each led a group of soldiers and horses and went in different directions. The method Ma Teng thought of yesterday was to withdraw troops in three directions. Ma Xiu and Ma Tie led 10,000 soldiers and horses to retreat along the Qinling Trail towards Tianshui. Ma Chao led 10,000 soldiers and horses to withdraw towards Xiaoguan. Ma Teng personally led five thousand soldiers and horses to retreat towards Dingxi. Jia Xu claims to have left out everything, but Ma Teng doesn't believe it. There will be ambushes in these three directions. What's more, there had just been a big battle during the day, and he left that night, which was surprisingly difficult. Ma Teng led five thousand troops and arrived at Sanguan in less than half an hour. The terrain of Sanguan is so dangerous that no matter how many troops and horses there are, they cannot deploy, so Ma Teng leads the fewest troops. As soon as they approached the pass, Xiahou Dun led his army to rush out and blocked all the way. "Ma Teng, Xiahou Dun has been waiting here for a long time, why don't you get off your horse and be bound!" Ma Teng didn¡¯t panic at all, and didn¡¯t say much. He commanded his soldiers to rush over and the two sides fought together. The loud shouts of killing and the soaring flames outside the pass soon alerted Ma Dai, who was guarding the pass. Ma Dai also knew the news of Tianshui's loss, so he never took off his armor or saddled his horse no matter day or night. After hearing the cry of killing, he immediately went to the pass and looked out. In the light of the fire, he found his uncle Ma Teng leading his army to fight fiercely with Xiahou Dun. Ma Dai immediately ordered his troops and horses to prepare to leave the customs. "General, there is an arrow letter from outside the pass!" A soldier hurriedly ran over, holding an arrow in his hand, with a letter tied to the arrow, and handed it to Ma Dai. Ma Dai opened the letter and read it carefully. His hands were trembling, and his face was full of sadness and helplessness. "Uncle" Ma Dai was in agony, "Uncle, don't worry, I will definitely do it!" Ma Dai put the letter away, waved his sword in his hand, and led his soldiers towards the back gate. Before leaving the pass, Xiahou Shang led three thousand soldiers and horses to ambush on both sides of the pass, waiting for Ma Dai to leave the pass. But after waiting for a long time, Ma Dai did not come out, so he sent someone to enter the pass and found that it was empty. After Xiahou Shang learned of the situation, he quickly reported to Xiahou Dun. When Xiahou Dun heard this, he ordered Xiahou Shang to lead his army to pursue him and never let Ma Dai leave. Ma Teng only had five thousand soldiers and horses, and Xiahou Dun had the dual advantages of numbers and location. It was only a matter of time before he was annihilated. Xiahou Shang led his army to pursue them for more than ten miles, but there was still no sign of Ma Dai and the Xiliang army. "General, this place is dangerous and there may be an ambush!" Army Commander Ma Huangyi reminded Xiahou Shangdao. Xiahou Shang looked up and saw towering mountains on both sides. They were dark and looked very dangerous. A ray of moonlight shot out from the gap in the mountains and fell on the ground, giving a little light. The gloomy air was filled with the smell of death. Xia Houshang secretly screamed that something was wrong and immediately gave the order! "Quickly retreat!" "Kill!" At this moment, a cry of killing came out, countless stones rolled down from the mountains on both sides, and at the same time a group of soldiers and horses came out. "Ah" The soldiers of Cao's army were caught off guard. They were hit by stones and were knocked upside down. Their heads were broken and bleeding, and they became a mess in an instant. Ma Dai, the commander-in-chief of the Xiliang Army, led his army into Cao's army, which made the terrified soldiers of Cao's army even worse and fled in all directions. "Xiahou Shang, take your life!" Ma Dai killed more than a dozen of Xiahou Shang's guards, rushed over, and struck down with his sword. "General, leave quickly!" Army Commander Ma Huang Yi came over with his gun and blocked Ma Dai's sword. Xia Houshang fled in a hurry, surrounded by a group of soldiers and horses. Ma Dai killed Huang Yi in just three rounds. Seven to eight hundred Cao Jun corpses were left in the valley, and the rest fled. "Withdraw!" Ma Dai did not bother to clean up the battlefield, bury the corpses, and led his army to leave in a hurry. Before leaving the customs, a fierce battle was coming to an end. The mountains and plains were littered with the corpses of soldiers from both sides, and rivers of blood flowed from them. The Xiliang army had less than 500 soldiers, and most of them were wounded. They were besieged by Cao's army. Ma Teng was covered in blood, and even his horse was red.? "Ma Teng, you are at the end of the road, so be patient and leave your body intact!" Xiahou Dun said loudly, asking the soldiers to stop the siege. "I am the governor of Yongzhou after General Fubo. How can I surrender to the Han thief Cao Cao!" Ma Teng pointed his big gun at Xiahou Dun. "Although I am dead now, someone will definitely take the head of the thief Cao Cao." , avenge me!" "Ha" Xiahou Dun laughed wildly, "Ma Teng, stop dreaming. My lord has laid a dragnet and ambushed you from all sides. You rebellious officials and traitors will not be able to escape! After today, there will be no more Xiliang Ma family!" After hearing Xiahou Dun's words, Ma Teng's heart tightened. Can his plan really be hidden from Jia Xu and Liu Ye under Cao Cao's account? "Kill them all, leave no one behind!" Xiahou Dun ordered loudly. "Kill!" Countless Cao soldiers rushed forward, and the two sides launched a final decisive battle without any suspense. It¡¯s dawn, and the sun shines on the ancient city wall of Chencang. As soon as Cao Cao got up, Xu Huang, Liu Ye and Jia Xu came to the commander's tent. "Wenhe, Ziyang, you are here so early, but you have good news?" "My lord is right, there is good news!" Liu Ye said with a smile on his face, "Ma Teng evacuated last night, and half of Xiliang has returned to my lord!" "Have Ma Teng and the rest of them been captured and killed?" Cao Cao asked urgently. "My Lord, Ma Xiu Ma Tie was ambushed by the Second Young Master. More than 10,000 soldiers and 5,000 horses were killed. The rest all surrendered. Ma Xiu and Ma Tie were killed by the Second Young Master!" Jia Xu said. "Zi Wen is brave, good!" Cao Cao was very happy when he heard that Cao Zhang had killed his horse and his horse in succession. "General Xiahou Dun intercepted Ma Teng before Sanguan, and in a fierce battle, Ma Teng beheaded him. Only Ma Dai, who was guarding Sanguan, escaped, so he failed to fulfill his full mission!" "A kid with a bad mouth slipped through the net, it's not worth mentioning!" Ma Teng died, and Cao Cao was relieved. He didn't take Ma Dai seriously at all, "Where's Ma Chao?" "Wen He's prediction was correct. Ma Chao did indeed escape to Xiaoguan. Generals Cao Zhen and Cao Xiu have been waiting with their armies for a long time. Ma Chao will never escape!" Liu Ye added. Liu Ye admired Jia Xu very much for the Xiliang army fleeing to Xiaoguan. He never expected it. "Report!" At this moment, a soldier ran into the commander's tent and said, "Report to the prince. Generals Cao Zhen and Cao Xiu have led their troops back to the camp and asked to see the prince!" "Let them in!" "No!" When the soldiers went out, Cao Xiu and Cao Zhen entered the tent side by side. Holding their helmets in their left hands, they came to Cao Cao's handsome tent and knelt down on their knees. "See my lord!" "Have you ever killed Ma Chao?" "The general is incompetent and allowed the horse to run away. Please punish me, my lord!" "What? Ma Chao ran away?" Cao Cao suddenly stood up. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 210: Liu Cong¡¯s Strategy You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "You two have 20,000 soldiers and horses, and you set up an ambush. Why can't you stop Ma Chao?" Jia Xu was also surprised. "What's going on? Let's tell the truth!" Cao Cao asked angrily. "Lord, according to the orders of the lord and the military advisor, we set up an ambush at Black Tiger Mountain Pass in advance, and Ma Chao arrived here. We suddenly rushed out, and the Xiliang army was quickly defeated. We were about to shoot Ma Chao. But unexpectedly, another one came out. Although the Xiliang army was small in number, there were a thousand cavalry who broke up our formation and rescued Ma Chao. We led the army to pursue them and fell into their ambush" Cao Xiu briefly explained the process. Again. "Xiliang Army?" Jia Xu frowned, "Who is their commander?" "My name is Pang De, he is a young man." "Pang De?" Jia Xu, Liu Ye, Xu Huang and the other three people all thought about it. This name was obviously unfamiliar to them. "Lord, it was my mistake!" After a moment, Jia Xu saluted Cao Cao, "This Pang De was the guard of Xiaoguan. At that time, because he was not well-known, we ignored him. Now it seems that this young general Don¡¯t underestimate it!¡± "The military advisor is right, Pound is very powerful, his bravery is comparable to Ma Chao!" Cao Zhen thought of Pound and seemed to still have lingering fears. "Compared to Ma Chao?" Cao Cao was also surprised when he heard this. Ma Chao had already made him uneasy, so why did Pang De appear again? "I only fought with him for ten rounds, and I almost died from his sword!" Cao Zhen said. "We can't defeat Pang De even if we join forces with Zi Dan!" Cao Xiu said. "My lord, I would like to lead my army to attack Xiaoguan and capture and kill Ma Chao and Pang De!" Xu Huang came out and asked for orders loudly. This time during the attack on Ma Teng, Xu Huang had done nothing except attacking the city. He felt panicked and of course a little unconvinced. So what if Ma Chao is brave? It's just a man's bravery. Fighting relies on strategy. Xu Huang is not afraid of Ma Chao at all. "My lord, Pang De was able to suddenly rush out from Xiaoguan and set up an ambush among the rebellious army, which shows that he is a man of both wisdom and bravery. You should wait and see!" Jia Xu bowed his hands and saluted, "Beidi County is barren and cannot support many soldiers. Ma. Xiliang Cheng Yin, Hou Xuan, Liang Xing, Li Kan, Zhang Heng, Cheng Yi, Ma Wan, Yang Qiu, etc. are all princes of the same party. When Ma Teng was alive, they could still surrender. Now that Ma Teng is dead, as long as there is no lord If the army presses the territory, it will be in chaos!" "My lord, Wen He's words make sense. Now we have occupied Tongguan, Sanguan and Wuguan in the four passes of Guanzhong. As long as we send a general to garrison in Guanzhong, the rest of the places will be defended according to the danger. When they are in chaos, they will suddenly send out troops. We can pacify Xiliang in one fell swoop!" Liu Ye also agreed with Jia Xu's strategy. "We have been out for a long time. Jingzhou and Jiangdong have already stopped their troops. Liu Cong, Liu Bei, Liu Zhang and Sun Quan have formed an alliance. My lord must be on guard!" Jia Xu added. "Okay, I will make Xiahou Dun the general of Anxi and station 20,000 troops in Guanzhong. Hao Zhao will guard Chencang, Du Xi will guard Jieting, Zhao Yan will guard Tianshui, and Zhu Ling will guard Sanguan. The garrison at each location will be 5,000. For three days After that, the rest of the soldiers will return to Yecheng!" "No!" In the Mufu of Xiangyang Prefecture, Lu Su from Jiangdong, Sun Qian from Hanzhong, Zhang Song from Yizhou, Pang Tong from Jingzhou and others discussed the Northern Expedition together. Cao Cao made a surprise attack on Tianshui, and there was no doubt about Ma Teng's defeat. Moreover, the situation in Xiliang was complicated. Without Ma Teng, it would be difficult for Han Sui to unify the various princes, so they would soon be defeated by Cao Cao one by one. In other words, it won't take long for Cao Cao to completely occupy Xiliang. As a result, Cao Cao's power has increased and will pose a greater threat to the major princes in the south. So they decided to send troops to the Northern Expedition before Cao Cao completely defeated Han Sui. After three days of discussion, it was decided that Liu Cong of Jingzhou, Liu Bei of Hanzhong, and Sun Quan of Jiangdong would send troops to attack Cao Cao at the same time. Liu Zhang of Yizhou stationed troops in the Yinping area of ??Wudu, ready to assist Xiliang at any time. After discussion, everyone starts preparations. Liu Cong ordered Deng Ai's Feitian Camp to immediately march to Nanyang in a mighty manner. Together with Wei Yan's Feihu Camp guarding Nanyang, there were a total of 40,000 troops. At the same time, Huang Zhong's Feiyu Camp secretly headed to Shangyong. Liu Cong, Fazheng, Pang Tong and others all came to Nanyang with Feitian Camp. The army was stationed outside the city. Cui Zhouping, the prefect of Wancheng, welcomed Liu Cong and others into the prefect's mansion. "My lord, this stratagem of concealing the truth is indeed a good one. Sun Quan doesn't know the truth and he will not dare to send troops to our Nanjun rashly. Shangyong suddenly launches an offensive, and he will be able to catch Zang Ba by surprise, but his subordinates are still a little worried!" Fa! Zheng and Pang Tong came to Liu Cong's room and said straight to the point. ??"Is Shi Yuan also worried?" Liu Cong did not ask Fazheng what he was worried about, but asked Pang Tong with a smile. "Yes, if an army of 40,000 is not commanded properly, it will surely cause chaos and allow the enemy to take advantage of it. Although Zang Ba was born in the Yellow Turban, he has fought countless battles. Even Taishan Yu Wenze defeated him back then. What a loss!" Pang Tong's face was full of hesitation, "Li Yan's plan is indeed good, but is it really up to the task?" When Feiyu camp entered Shangyong, Liu Cong asked Li Yan to take unified command. If each fights independently, the combined strength of the troops will be uneven, which is not a good thing. But Fazheng and Pang Tong were firmly opposed. They felt that it was difficult for Li Yan to take on a big role. Liu Cong naturally knows Li Yan's abilities, he is definitely a handsome man. In order to reassure Fazheng and Pang Tong, Liu Cong and the two of them went to Shangyong at the same time. When they met the soldiers from the Tiger Camp, they both admired them very much. Li Yan told them his plan again, and it was even more flawless. But after all, it was just talk on paper, so the two strategists were still a little worried. "Do you think Huang Zhong can take on this responsibility?" Liu Cong asked again. "Huang Hansheng is the number one general in Jingzhou, and he can be said to be an enemy of ten thousand people. However, he can command Feiyu Camp during a march, but if he wants to command an army of 40,000, he may not be able to do it." Pang Tong shook his head, "My lord, I think that we should Let Xiaozhi go to Shangyong, and in this way, we will be sure to win Wei Xing!" "Lord" When Fazheng was about to speak, Liu Cong smiled and waved, "If Xiaozhi went to Shangyong, it would be easy to defeat Zang Ba. But in the battle of Nanyang last year, Xiaozhi had already gained a reputation. Chang'an Zhongyao would definitely defend with heavy troops. So. Once this happens, wouldn¡¯t it be an advantage for Liu Bei?¡± "This" Pang Tong and Fazheng both frowned. With an army of 40,000, including Huang Zhong, the number one general in Jingzhou, and Fazheng as military advisor, Zhong Yao will definitely mobilize most of Jing Zhaoyin's troops to fight the Han army in a decisive battle. At that time, Liu Bei in Hanzhong would be able to achieve success no matter whether he sent his troops out of Xie Valley or Ziwu Valley! Pang Tong knew very well how talented Zhuge Liang was, and he would never give up on such an opportunity. At this moment, the two of them suddenly realized. ¡°My lord¡¯s foresight is beyond my reach!¡± Pang Tong and Fazheng said almost at the same time. "Although Zhong Yao is also a wise man, Chang'an is in his hands, and we will definitely take it. But once it falls into Zhuge Liang's hands, it will be difficult to take it back." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 211: New book arrives in Yecheng You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! When Cao Cao's troops returned to Yecheng, hundreds of officials greeted him outside the city. Xiaohuangmen also sent an imperial edict from Emperor Liu Xie, who naturally praised him. Recovering the entire Yongzhou and destroying Ma Teng is a great achievement! But the official has already reached his end, and Liu Xie can't come up with the rewards and property. The expenses in the palace also depend on Cao Cao. Therefore, such a reward has no practical significance to Cao Cao. In the evening, Cao Cao once again held a banquet at the Tongque Terrace. In the sound of elegant music, dancing girls danced gracefully, scribes wrote quickly, and poems were written with gorgeous words, all of which praised virtue and whitewashed peace. Since the advent of New Han Dynasty paper, writing styles have become more prosperous in various places, especially in Yecheng, the current imperial capital. Cao Zhi¡¯s poems were unrivaled by few in the entire Han Dynasty. After he composed a song, he won a burst of applause, and Cao Cao nodded with satisfaction. "Zijian's poems are gorgeous but without losing character. Not bad, not bad!" Cao Cao was happy and looked at Cao Pi again, "Zi Huan, do you have any poems?" "My father pacified the rebellious Ma Teng and made an immortal contribution. The boy specially prepared a gift for his father to show his affection!" Cao Pi stood up and saluted Cao Cao. "Oh? What kind of gift is it? Bring it up!" "No!" Cao Pi waved his hand, and the servant next to him went out immediately, and soon, he carefully came in holding a Shu brocade square bag. Cao Zhi looked at it with a look of disdain on his face. As for gifts, what kind of treasures has Father never seen? My father loves poetry, and there is no better gift than poetry, but my eldest brother cannot make it. "Father, this is your child's gift. Do you want to take it as you like?" Seeing such a gift, Cao Cao was a little disappointed, but in order not to embarrass Cao Pi, he accepted it. But the expression on his face did not escape Cao Zhi's eyes, and he felt a burst of joy in his heart. Cao Cao opened it gently and found a stack of new Chinese paper, which was well bound. ""Sun Tzu's Art of War"?" Cao Cao found a few words on it. He liked "Sun Tzu's Art of War" very much and hurriedly opened it. When the neat words on this page came into view, Cao Cao was shocked and he turned another page. "Thisthis is not copied. Wherewhere did it come from?" "Go back to my father, this is indeed not a copy, but a new book from Xiangyang!" "New book?" Surprise flashed in Cao Cao's eyes, "Is this the entire "The Art of War"?" You know, "Sun Tzu's Art of War" is enough to fit a car! Can a thin stack be a book? "Father, this is not one book, these are two books, "The Art of War" and "The Book of Songs"!" "What, two books?" Cao Cao almost screamed. Other scribes were also shocked. The two books "The Art of War" and "The Book of Songs" could not fit into two carts, but took up one and a half carts. How could there be only such a small amount. But King Cao Cao of Wei was immersed in the new book at this time, flipping through it carefully and carefully. No one dared to say anything, and even the singing and dancing stopped. After flipping through the pages for an unknown amount of time, Cao Cao finally closed the book gently. "The new book is really an important weapon of the country!" He picked up the book, put it down, put it down, and picked it up again, "How did Zihuan get such a treasure?" "Going back to my father, I bought the child with a lot of money from a merchant. I wonder if my father likes it?" This knowing question made Cao Zhi very angry, but he did not dare to show anything at this time. "I like it! As a father, of course I like it. Zihuan, you are interested!" "Thank you, Father. As long as Father likes it, I will try to buy some more." "Are there any other books?" "I heard from the merchant that there are also "Six Tao", "Yuefu Poems", "Spring and Autumn", etc. I will definitely try to buy them for my father!" "Okay, okay, okay!" Cao Cao said with a smile on his face, "Everyone, please take a look!" Cao Cao passed the book on to everyone. When the two new books were passed around and returned to Cao Cao's hands, everyone praised them. Of course, these are by no means compliments, they are all from the heart, because some people were almost amazed, and Cao Zhi also forgot about his jealousy. "My lord, there is urgent military affairs!" At this moment, Jia Xu ran up to the Tongque Terrace. His words stopped all the admiration and seemed so inappropriate. "Father, please leave me!" Cao Pi bowed deeply to Cao Cao. "Zihuan, Zijian, you all should listen to it today!" Cao Cao was happy and said?Cao Pi and Cao Zhi both listened. In peacetime, only Cao Zhang is involved in military affairs. "No!" "Wen He, what's the matter?" "Liu Cong, the herdsman of Jingzhou, has led an army of 20,000, and together with Deng Ai, Pang Tong, Fazheng and others, has arrived in Nanyang. Including Wei Yan's troops, there are already 40,000 Han troops in Nanyang. Sun Quan from Jiangdong also moved Sanjiangkou and Chai Sang's troops were transferred to Yuzhang, and their target was probably Hefei or Guangling. Liu Bei also transferred his troops to Hanzhong and prepared to leave Hanzhong." After everyone heard the news, they all had melancholy expressions on their faces. Although the southern princes are not strong, if the three families send troops at the same time, they will still pose a great threat to them. "Ha" Cao Cao didn't feel nervous at all, but burst out laughing, as if he was still excited about the new book just now, "A few clowns are nothing to worry about, I will raise my troops to destroy them one by one!" After hearing what Cao Cao said, the generals became so heroic that Xu Huang, Xu Chu, Wenpin, Zhang He and others all asked for battle. "Gongda, there is a good strategy." Xun Yu's death had a great impact on Xun You. He also suffered from a serious illness. Therefore, Cao Cao never used Ma Teng when he went to conquer Ma Teng. Maybe Cao Cao felt that Xun You was being ignored, so he was the first to ask him. "My lord, Sun Quan from Jiangdong, if he attacks Hefei, there will be no loss if there are three generals Zhang Liao, Li Dian, and Yue Jin to guard it. It's just that Guangling needs to send a general who is proficient in water warfare to guard it." "Wenpin, you once trained the navy in Guangling. I wonder if you can fight with the Jiangdong navy?" "Reporting to my lord, it is not possible to defeat the Jiangdong navy, but guarding Guangling is enough!" "Okay, since Chen Yuanlong's untimely death, there has been no suitable candidate for the governor of Guangling, and he was taken away by Jiangdong. Later, I personally led an army to recapture it, and now I appoint Wenpin as the governor of Guangling to resist Jiangdong!" "No!" "My lord, you can order Zhong Yao of Chang'an to guard the pass, and Liu Bei will definitely not get any advantage!" "What about Liu Cong from Nanyang?" Cao Cao asked again. "My subordinates have no plan to defeat Liu Cong's Han army yet!" Liu Cong¡¯s 40,000-strong army, after leaving Yique Pass, can attack Yuzhou to the east, Sili to the west, and Bingzhou to the north. It is indeed difficult to deal with it. "Do you have any countermeasures, sir?" "My lord, since ancient times, whoever conquers the Central Plains conquers the world, so my subordinates believe that Liu Cong's goal is in Yuzhou." Cheng Yu came out, "As long as we guard Dongling Pass, Hulao Pass, and Sishui Pass, Liu Cong will not be able to enter Yuzhou." .¡± After hearing this, Cao Cao nodded. "My lord, you can order Tian Yu, the governor of Yuzhou, and Xianyu, the captain of the school, to assist the troops in going to Cai to prevent the Han army from crossing Feihu Mountain!" Chen Qun added. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 212: A sensation in the world You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Feihu Mountain!" Cao Cao's expression changed drastically when he heard the words Feihu Mountain. The last time Liu Cong led his army over Feihu Mountain and suddenly appeared in Yuzhou, overwhelming Yangzhai and approaching Xuchang, Cao Cao was still a little frightened when he thought about it now, "Chang Wen, send an order to Tian Yu and Xian Yufu immediately, We must defend Shangcai!" "No!" "Zhang He, I order you to lead five thousand soldiers and horses to guard Sishui Pass!" "No!" "Xu Huang, I order you to lead an army of ten thousand and station it in Jinyang to prevent Liu Cong from attacking Bingzhou!" "No!" "Cao Xiu led 5,000 troops to garrison Hulao Pass, and Cao Zhen led 5,000 troops to garrison Dongling Pass!" "No!" After issuing this series of orders, Cao Cao seemed to be relieved. "Zhongde, how is the recruitment of new soldiers going?" "Reporting to my lord, I have summoned 10,000 troops from Youzhou and Bingzhou each, 20,000 troops from Yanzhou, Xuzhou, Yuzhou, and Jizhou each, and 15,000 troops from Qingzhou and Yangzhou each, for a total of 120,000 troops. Cao Hong and Mao Jie , Kuai Yue, Xia Houba, Zhang Hu, Sima Yi and others are training, and it is estimated that they will be able to form an army in one to two years. By then, we will be able to assemble an army of 200,000 again, with plenty of food and grass." Cheng Yu said to The rear is very clear. "Okay, two years later, I will go south again to wipe out Liu Cong, Liu Zhang, Liu Bei, Sun Quan and other rebels, and unify the world!" "My lord is wise!" everyone said in unison. After Cao Zhi returned to the mansion, he was in a very bad mood. He called the housekeeper and scolded him severely. The housekeeper was so scolded that he didn¡¯t know what mistake he had made. It wasn't until the end that I realized that the Third Young Master wanted a new book. So he sent a dozen servants out overnight to go to all the merchants in Yecheng and buy them all as long as they were new books. The activities in Cao Zhi's mansion were quickly reported to Cao Pi. When Cao Pi found out, he burst into laughter. "Hayou are smart, but it's too late!" "Why are you so happy, husband?" Madam Zhen Mi asked. Zhen Mi was originally the wife of Yuan Xi, the daughter of Zhen Yi, the lord of Shang Cai Ling, and a well-known beauty. When the city of Ye was captured, Cao Cao and Cao Zhi both took her as their concubine, but Cao Pi had no choice but to strike first and get it. Although Cao Pi had many wives, Ren, Guo Zhao, etc. were all ladies with outstanding talents and beauty. But Cao Pi was very kind to Zhen Mi. "Madam, I don't know something. Today I will give my father a gift. My father is very happy. It is better than my third brother's poem!" "What kind of gift is it!" Zhen Mi was a little surprised. She also admired Cao Zhi's poems very much. What gift can surpass it? What's more, Cao Cao liked poetry very much. "New book!" After Cao Pi finished speaking, he took out a copy of "The Analects of Confucius" and said, "Madam, please read it!" Zhen Mi took "The Analects of Confucius" and only turned two pages. She was so pleasantly surprised that she couldn't put it down. "How can your husband obtain such a treasure? Can you give it to me?" "Of course!" Cao Pi was very happy, "Of course I have a way to protect my husband. It's ridiculous, Third Brother, that I only sent people to look for him now. Don't you know that I have already bought them all. And in the future, as long as there are merchants, they will naturally send them to my house first. !¡± "Oh" A trace of worry suddenly flashed across Zhen Mi's face. The next day, not only Cao Zhi, but also many officials were looking for new books. Even the emperor sent people to look for them, but found nothing. I don't know who leaked the news, and Cao Pi's mansion immediately became lively. Hanzhong, the capital of Guan Yu. The night was already deep, but Guan Yu was still reading "Spring and Autumn" under the lamp, holding a heavy bamboo slip in one hand. I saw him squinting his eyes and seeing very hard. His face looked even redder under the candlelight. "Father" Guan Ping's voice came from outside the door. "The expedition is about to begin. You are not in the military camp. Could it be that you are following your uncle's order?" "No, kid" "Do you think it's a crime for you to leave the military camp privately without a military order?" Guan Yu interrupted Guan Ping's words. "Father, the child is guilty" Guan Ping's voice was a little trembling, "The child has received a treasure, and I thought that my father might like it, so I sent it." "What nonsense!" Guan Yu was angry, "How can a man lose his ambition by playing with things?" "Father, calm down, this is not an ordinary thing, it is a new book" "New book?" Guan Yu's anger subsided when he heard it was a book, "Come in!" "No!" Guan Ping opened the door and came in, holding a new book in both hands.?? Guan Yu took it over and when he saw the word "Spring and Autumn", his narrowed eyes suddenly widened. He immediately turned over, the surprise on his face became more and more intense, and the displeasure was wiped away. "It is indeed a treasure!" Guan Yu finally exclaimed in admiration. He looked at the bamboo slips on one side and then at the new book. ¡°One is the clear characters on the white New Han paper, and the other is the fuzzy carvings on the gray-brown bamboo board. These are simply incomparable! Guan Yu quickly opened the new book to the section he was reading, compared it, then threw away the bamboo slips, smoothed his long beard, and started reading. Guan Ping's face showed joy and he saluted his father. "My child, please leave!" "Okay, okay, go back to the military camp quickly, the army will go out tomorrow." "No!" Wherever the new book is spread, it will cause a sensation. After Liu Zhang of Yizhou got a copy, he immediately ordered a ban on trading in the market. As many merchants as there were, he bought them all at the market price and kept them in the palace. How can such a good thing be bought here and there at will? Wouldn't that tarnish the name of the new book? Defiled the teachings of saints? Who knew that in this case, merchants would be more willing to take the new books to Yizhou to sell them, and the prices would change every day. Jiangdong Sun Quan liked reading and often persuaded his generals to study. Many generals in Jiangdong are both civil and military, such as Ding Feng, Xu Sheng, Zhu Zhi, Quan Cong, He Qi, Zhuge Jin, etc., not to mention handsome men like Zhou Yu, Lu Su, and Lu Xun. L¨¹ Meng originally didn¡¯t like studying, so Sun Quan went to persuade him. L¨¹ Meng said that he was busy with military affairs and had no time to study. Sun Quan told Lu Meng, "I have to deal with many things every day, but I still insist on studying. How busy are you?" After listening to Sun Quan¡¯s words, Lu Meng was very ashamed, so he studied angrily. Coupled with his intelligence and ability to draw inferences from one instance, Lu Su was impressed even after a few months. So Lu Su often discussed the art of war with Lu Meng, and exchanged his opinions with Lu Meng, making Lu Meng another young handsome man in Jiangdong. After the new book reached Jiangdong, Sun Quan's approach was much more generous than Liu Zhang's. Although he also bought all the new books, he only gave one copy to each of his important ministers. And he also gave incentives to merchants who sold new books, asking them to ship more new books to Jiangdong. The upcoming battle between the Southern Alliance of Princes and Cao Cao has been overshadowed by the new book, and people are paying much less attention to it. The first batch of new books made all the merchants make a lot of money. Money poured into Jingzhou, and at the same time more merchants gathered in Xiangyang. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 213: Attacking Hulao Pass You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Luoyang, the former imperial capital, is now in ruins. There are broken tiles, ruins, and weeds everywhere. When Dong Zhuo evacuated, a fire burned many buildings in the city. At the same time, Xiliang soldiers robbed all the people, aristocratic families, and officials inside and outside the city who were unwilling to go to Chang'an, and robbed them of all their belongings and killed most of them. Therefore, when the princes were fighting for hegemony in the world, no one paid attention to Luoyang. Without people, it is meaningless to occupy a dead city, because there is no way to raise a single soldier here! After Liu Cong's army left Yique Pass, they stationed themselves outside Luoyang City and began to repair the palace and buildings in the city. Cao Zhen of Dongling Pass was a little puzzled when Liu Cong sent people to repair the Luoyang Palace. You must know that there are eight passes around Luoyang. Only by guarding these eight passes can Luoyang be defended. Now Liu Cong has only occupied Yique Pass. Even if Luoyang is rebuilt, can it be defended? If they send troops from three sides, Luoyang will be captured soon. Doesn¡¯t the restored palace become theirs? If you want to guard it, you need more than 50,000 troops. Although Jingzhou has it, it is all placed in Luoyang. Does Liu Cong still want to dominate the world? "Report to the general, General Cao Xiu sent a letter from Hulao Pass!" A soldier entered Cao Zhen's tent and held up a letter. Cao Zhen hurriedly took the letter, opened it, and frowned. It turned out that Cao Xiu wanted him and Zhang He to send troops at the same time to launch a surprise attack on Liu Cong outside Luoyang City. Liu Cong only has 10,000 troops, but most of them are repairing the palace and stationed in the city. There are only 3,000 in the military camp outside the city. According to Cao Xiu's idea, they attacked in three directions and could quickly defeat Liu Cong. By the time Wei Yan at Yique Pass found out, they had already withdrawn. However, Cao Zhen quickly rejected Cao Xiu¡¯s idea. How could Liu Cong not think of such a simple question? Even if Liu Cong didn't expect it, he had Pang Tong and Fazheng beside him. These two people defeated Xu Huang and Xia Houyuan back then. How could he not have expected it? Besides, does Liu Cong really only have that few troops? "This must be Liu Cong's plan!" Cao Zhen thought of this and suddenly felt a chill on his back. He immediately wrote a letter and asked people to hurry up and send it to Cao Xiu. At the same time, he sent dozens of scouts to find out about the Han army. Sure enough, time was short, and the scouts reported that groups of Han troops had already rushed to Dongling Pass. At the same time, there were two groups of troops fighting towards Hulao Pass and Sishui Pass respectively. In the camp outside Luoyang City, Liu Cong, Fazheng, Pang Tong, Deng Ai and others were discussing matters in the commander's tent. Cao Zhen was right. The strength of the Han army here was not 10,000, but 20,000. "Cao Xiu, Cao Zhen, and Zhang He are hiding in the pass. It seems that it is not easy to break through the pass!" Fazheng's face was full of sadness. "The three of them are all veterans who have been on the battlefield for a long time. Ordinary strategies will be seen through. It seems that the only option is to attack by force!" Pang Tong was also a little helpless. Attacking such a dangerous pass is obviously not the best way. "If we want to attack by force, which level should we attack first?" Liu Cong asked. Although Wei Yan sent Xiang Chong, Fu Wei, and Niu Jin, each with 5,000 troops and horses, to Hulao Pass, Sishui Pass and Dongling Pass respectively, everyone knew that with 5,000 troops, even in a field battle, You may not be able to win against the opponent, and it is simply impossible to attack the enemy. "My lord, in the opinion of my subordinates, we should make a fuss about Hulao Pass. Zhang He is a famous general in the world. Although Cao Zhen is young, he is very resourceful. In contrast, although Cao Xiu is strong in martial arts, he has a reckless personality. We may have a chance You can take advantage of it!" Pang Tong expressed his thoughts. "What Shi Yuan said makes sense. We should first besiege Hulao Pass with a large army, and the lord should personally lead the troops. Wait until the enemy is in chaos, and then adapt accordingly!" Fa Zheng agreed with Pang Tong's point of view. "General, this method is feasible!" Deng Ai also agreed, "General, in Luoyang, we will look for opportunities based on the movements of Cao's army!" "Okay, the army is ready to break camp!" "No!" So, Liu Cong, Pang Tong, and Fazheng led the Feitian Camp's 15,000 troops to Hulao Pass. Deng Ai led the remaining troops of Feitian Battalion and continued to be stationed outside Luoyang City. In front of Hulao Pass, Xiang Chong led five thousand soldiers and horses and was already stationed here. When Liu Cong's army arrived, a total of 20,000 troops camped for more than ten miles in front of the pass, with great momentum. At that time, the eighteen princes attacked Dong Zhuo, and hundreds of thousands of troops attacked Hulao Pass, but they still could not break through. Finally, Dong Zhuo planned to move the capital to Chang'an and voluntarily abandoned Hulao Pass before the coalition forces entered Luoyang. This is enough to show that Hulao Pass is difficult and dangerous, easy to defend but difficult to attack. But the purpose of building the Eight Passes of Luoyang at that time was to defend Luoyang, so for the passGenerally speaking, it is indeed easy to overcome difficulties. But for the soldiers and horses from Luoyang City, it is not extremely difficult and dangerous. Therefore, Cao Xiu, who was behind closed doors, did not dare to be careless in the slightest when he saw the 20,000-strong army. The next day, the Han army dispatched 3,000 soldiers and horses, and the orderly formation arrived in front of the pass, with thunderbolt chariots placed at the foot of the pass. When Cao Xiu saw the Han army's thunder chariot, he was not surprised. He is naturally familiar with Thunderbolt cars. However, compared with theirs, the Han army's was obviously smaller. Liu Cong, Pang Tong, Fazheng and other three people also came to the pass under the protection of five hundred personal guards. Liu Cong pointed the sword in his hand and shouted loudly. "Cao Xiu, do you know your guilt?" Cao Xiu was a little dazed when Liu Cong asked him this question. "Youlittle Liu Cong, you led your army to invade my territory for no reason, and you still dare to say that I am guilty. It is simply a contradiction of right and wrong, and strong words!" "Cao Xiu, our Han Dynasty has had an iron law since the founding of our country by our ancestors. Foreign names are not allowed to be crowned king. But your Cao family is a eunuch, and Cao Cao dares to call himself king? You still pretend to be ignorant of such a heinous crime of rebellion! If you repent! , Xianguan pleads guilty, and I can still spare your life. If not, when my army breaks through Ye City, I will kill you and other three tribes!" "Ha" Cao Xiu laughed wildly after listening to Liu Cong's words, "The ants still want to shake the big tree, and they are overestimating their own abilities! The Han Dynasty has long since changed, and the King of Wei is the king of the world. I advise you to surrender as soon as possible, otherwise Wei The king's army is marching south, waiting for you to die without a burial place!" "Send the order, attack immediately!" Liu Cong also knew that Cao Xiu could not persuade him to surrender. He said all this just to gain righteousness, so he stopped talking nonsense. "No!" Passing the order on, he waved the flag in Chong's hand, and more than twenty thunderbolt vehicles fired stones at the same time. The rocks all over the sky flew up to the critical moment with whistling and thunderclaps. "Ah" Many soldiers of Cao's army were unable to dodge and were killed or injured. They screamed one after another. "Quickquickraise your shieldplank" Cao Xiu was shocked. He was naturally aware of the power of the Thunderbolt Chariot. But I didn't expect that the Han army's thunder chariot was not as big as theirs, but it was much more powerful than theirs, and it was much stronger. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 214: Li Yan sends troops You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Cao Jun naturally had some ideas for the Pili Cha's attack. They suffered a loss in the Nanyang War, and now they will no longer be passively beaten. What's more, Liu Ye was the first to invent the Thunderbolt Car. After the initial panic, Cao Xiu finally calmed down. It was obviously impossible for the shield to block the rocks. Some soldiers of Cao's army wrapped a thick layer of thatch on the wooden board and splashed it with water, which was very effective in blocking stones. The remaining soldiers temporarily hid at the foot of the pass and waited until the thunderbolt attack stopped before going up to the pass. After several rounds of "bombing" by the Han army, the roaring stopped. "Quick, get up to the gate!" Cao Xiu shouted, rushing to the front. There are only a few hundred soldiers at the gate, so the Han army must not take advantage of this moment to rush up. But when Cao Xiu came to the critical moment, he was surprised to find that Liu Cong did not attack the key point and led the Han army to retreat. "This" Cao Xiu couldn't understand what Liu Cong wanted to do. Did he just want to use the Thunderbolt Chariot to capture Hulao Pass? After such a long time, they only suffered more than a hundred casualties! However, he still did not dare to be careless. He waited until the Han army entered the camp, then gave some instructions to the military commander of the gate and left the gate. On the third day, the Han army came to attack again. But this time it's not a Thunderbolt Chariot, but a Gale Crossbow. After the iron arrow flew to the critical point, those wooden boards could not stop it at all. The thick thatch had a buffering effect on the stones, but it had no effect on the iron arrow flying at high speed. Cao Xiu was caught off guard and killed more than a hundred soldiers. When Cao's army re-erected the shield wall at the critical moment, the Han army withdrew again. "My lord, our attack like this consumes a lot of equipment, but the damage to Cao's army is not great!" Pang Tong had some objections to Liu Cong's arrangement. He felt that since he wanted to attack the enemy, he must command his soldiers to attack with real swords and guns. Even if it's a feint, you should still charge! "Cao Xiu's defense is tight. Even if 3,000 soldiers charge forward, they will not be able to attack for a while, and half of the soldiers will be lost. In this way, although we do not kill many enemy troops, our Han army has no casualties. This is a net profit without loss. It¡¯s a deal!¡± "Buy or sell?" Pang Tongyi's face darkened. The lord Liu Cong has done a lot of business, how come he has become like a businessman? "Send an order to Chong, let the Thunderbolt Chariot and Gale Crossbow attack in turn every day, treat it as training, launch more accurately, and at the same time build up the momentum, so that Cao's army behind closed doors will have no peace every day!" "Promise!" The messenger went to deliver the order. "Is there no peace every day?" Pang Tong repeated in his mind, and a light suddenly appeared on his face. Wei Xing, Zang Ba was a little restless in the county magistrate's house. However, there was excitement on his face. Since surrendering to Cao Cao, Zang Ba was a little frustrated. At first in Qingzhou, he had nothing to do. Seeing others making military exploits repeatedly, Zang Ba felt very unhappy. When Cao Cao sent his army southward, Zang Ba asked for orders to go to war, but Cao Cao did not agree. At that time, there were so many famous generals under Cao Cao's command. There were not many generals without him, and there were not many generals without him. Zang Ba was disheartened when Jingzhou surrendered and faced off against the Sun-Liu coalition in Chibi. It is obvious that after this battle, Jiangdong will be destroyed, Zhang Lu in Hanzhong and Liu Zhang in Yizhou will probably surrender, and the world will be unified. After that, the role of generals became smaller and smaller, and I could only ignore talents. "Unexpectedly, Cao Cao in Chibi was defeated, and it was a disastrous defeat. This time the lord finally remembered himself and asked him to garrison Wei Xing. Last time, Zhong Yao mobilized another 5,000 soldiers and horses, bringing his total army to 10,000. I originally wanted to defeat Liu Cong and establish my own reputation. But Liu Cong's attack on Wei Xing was fake, and his raid on Nanyang was real. This time, the opportunity finally came. Li Yan led an army of 20,000 people, left Shangyong and went straight to Wei Xing. "General, Li Yan has arrived outside the city and is setting up camp!" Deputy General Sun Guan came in to report. "Okay!" Zang Ba slammed the table, "Go to the top of the city!" "No!" When Zang Ba and Sun Guan climbed to the top of the city, Army Commander Ma Yinli was already in full uniform and was guarding there with three thousand soldiers. "General, please look!" Following the direction of Yin Li's finger, Zang Ba saw that the Han army had five thousand soldiers and horses lined up in front, and other soldiers and horses were setting up camp in good order. "General, do you want to take advantage of the Han army's unstable foothold and go out of the city to kill them by surprise?" Yin Li's eyes shone with excitement. "Yes, general, there are only 20,000 soldiers and horses in Shangyong, and Li Yan came out in full force. If we can defeat them, we can take advantage of Shangyong. By then" Sun Guan did not continue. However, Zang Ba knew that the geographical location of Shangyong was too important. To occupy it would be to strangle the power of Jingzhou, Hanzhong, and Yizhou.Throat! "Lu'er, Zhongtai, don't be too hasty!" Zang Ba shook his head, "This Li Yan is not a reckless person. He has arranged five thousand troops in front. If we attack, we will not be able to win quickly!" "But" Sun Guan wanted to say something more, but was interrupted by Zang Ba. "Zhongtai, gather the soldiers in the city and we will act when the opportunity arises!" "No!" Sun Guan immediately got off the city wall. After Li Yan's army set up camp, they had no intention of attacking the city. Apparently they wanted to let the army take a rest. In the evening, Zang Ba sent many scouts to inquire about the situation of the Han army camp. It turned out that the entire camp was heavily defended and there was no opportunity to take advantage of it. Zang Ba knew that Li Yan was cautious and gave up the idea of ????taking the camp. The next day, five thousand soldiers and horses came out of the Han army camp and slowly came to the city. Li Yan spurred his horse out and pointed at Zang Ba with the big gun in his hand, "Listen, Zang Ba, I am Li Yan, general of the Western Conquest, under the command of Jingzhou Mu. I am leading an army of 20,000 tigers and wolves in the Tiger Camp. You have 10,000 dogs." How can a sheep be an opponent? Why don¡¯t you quickly surrender the city!¡± "Little Li Yan, stop being so arrogant!" Before Zang Ba could say anything, Sun Guan was so angry that he yelled "Wow!" Some generals have emerged in Jingzhou, such as Pingdong General Gan Ning, Pingxi General Deng Ai, Pingnan General Huang Zhong, and Pingbei General Wei Yan. Of course there are some miscellaneous generals and some wise men, such as Ma Su, Niu Jin, Huo Jun, etc. When have you ever heard of a general who conquered the West? How dare an unknown person call his own soldiers tigers and wolves, while other people's soldiers are dogs and sheep? "General, I would like to lead my army out of the city to capture and kill Li Yan!" Yin Li asked for a fight. "The general is willing to leave the city!" Sun Guan also showed no sign of weakness. At this time, Zang Ba was even more eager to fight. These days, they were exhausted. They were all born in the Yellow Turbans and were warlike people. How could they allow an unknown person to make such a noise? After Zang Ba gave Yin Li some instructions, he and Sun Dian gathered 5,000 soldiers and horses and left the city gate. After forming a formation, Zang Ba immediately struck with his sword across the formation, and Sun Guan came forward with his horse. "Li Yan, I am Sun Guan, the bandit general. Why don't you come and die!" From the formation of the Han army, a general came out and stepped off a big black horse. He was dressed in black leather armor, his face was dark and ugly, and he held a big sword in his hand, just like a god of plague! He urged his war horse and rushed over. "Sun Guanxiu is crazy, Zhou Cang is here!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 215: Great victory over Zang Ba You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Yellow Turban Bandits, let me take your head!" Zhou Cang was still somewhat famous in the Yellow Turban Army back then, so Sun Guan had heard of it. "Taishan thieves, come and die!" Although Zhou Cang didn't know Sun Guan, he knew Zang Ba! The two men were fighting with swords and guns, and their horses were circling, killing each other. There is not much difference in martial arts between them, but Zhou Cang is stronger than Sun Guan and has heavier weapons, so he has the upper hand. After more than a dozen rounds, Sun Guan was so tired that his armor was crooked and he was out of breath. Because every time Zhou Cang struck, Sun Guan did not dare to take the blow forcefully. He either dodged or used clever strength to resolve it. Of course he was tired. "Zhongtai, step back and watch me kill him!" Zang Ba shouted and urged his horse to kill him. Sun Guan fired a false shot and returned to the formation. When Zhou Cang saw Zang Ba, he didn't reply. He picked up his sword and struck Zang Ba on the head. Zang Ba is not Sun Guan. He holds the sword horizontally with both hands and raises it up. ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± There was a loud noise. The two war horses took a few steps back at the same time before they stabilized their bodies. Zhou Cang¡¯s arms were a little numb, and he thought to himself, this Taishan Zang Ba is indeed worthy of his reputation, I need to be more careful. Zang Ba looked calm on the surface, but was slightly shocked in his heart. No wonder Sun Guan didn't dare touch Zhou Cang's weapons, this guy was very powerful! He was worthy of being a powerful warrior in the Yellow Turban under the great virtuous master. Although Zhou Cang was brave, there was still a certain gap between him and Zang Ba. After seven or eight rounds, his defeat was revealed. "Zhou Cang, step back and watch me kill him!" Li Yan shouted, urging his horse and charging forward with his gun drawn. Zang Ba was extremely excited when he saw Li Yan coming up. If he can kill Li Yan in formation, then he will win this battle, and then he will be able to defeat Shangyong with overwhelming force, which will be a miraculous feat! Thinking of this, Zang Ba used all his skills. Li Yan¡¯s martial arts skills were no match for Zang Ba. In addition, now Zang Ba is almost using his desperate fighting style, barely holding on for more than twenty rounds, and the situation is full of dangers. When Zhou Cang saw it, he rushed forward and the two of them fought against Zang Ba. Zang Ba became more and more courageous as he fought, but Li Yan and Zhou Cang did not gain any advantage. "Kill!" At this moment, Sun Guan led his army to kill. Although there were five thousand Han troops, they had no generals to command them and they all fell into chaos. "Quickly retreat!" Li Yan shouted, feinted a shot, turned his horse and left. "Li Yanxiu, go away and kill him!" Zang Ba shouted. "Kill!" Cao Jun shouted with a loud killing sound. The soldiers of the Han army fled in all directions, and Zang Ba was ecstatic. It seemed that Li Yan, apart from being cautious, had no ability to lead an army. He led five thousand soldiers, regardless of the fleeing Han troops, and pursued Li Yan closely. When they approached the gate of the camp, Liao Hua led a group of soldiers and horses to fight out and blocked Cao's army. The two sides fought in a melee. Cao¡¯s army was as powerful as a rainbow, but the Han army had a numerical advantage and slowly stabilized its defeat and gradually gained the upper hand. But Li Yan seemed to have just breathed a sigh of relief when Yin Li led a team of soldiers and horses to kill him. "Li Yan, your defeat is certain, why don't you get off your horse and surrender!" Zang Ba said loudly. "Ha" Li Yan laughed a few times, "Zang Ba, your troops and horses are all out, but the city is already empty!" "This" Zang Ba was suddenly shocked when he heard this. But soon, he calmed down again, "Li Yan, don't deceive yourself. Your troops and horses are all here. Even if Wei Xing is an empty city at this time, what can you do to me!" "Are all my soldiers and horses here? Look behind you!" "kill!" At this moment, a loud shouting of killing came from behind Cao Jun. "No, I've fallen into a trap!" Zang Ba was shocked, "Hurry, retreat quickly!" It was too late to retreat now. A dark group of Han troops, totaling 20,000 people, rushed towards them. There was a general in front of the Han army. He got off his yellow horse and held the Nine-Feng Chaoyang Sword in his palm. Behind him was a big flag with the word "yellow" written on it. "Huang Zhong, the number one general in Jingzhou!" Zang Ba felt cold in his heart. Faced with the obstruction of Huang Zhong and his 20,000 troops, he had no confidence that he could get out. But the matter has come to this, and the only option is to fight to the death. Zang Ba gritted his teeth and ordered his soldiers to greet him. As he got closer, Zang Ba was a little surprised. He found that the Han army rushing in front did not have weapons, but a strange wooden thing in his hand. While he was puzzled, he felt happy at the same time. But the next moment, his heart fell to the bottom of the ice again! Countless arrowsCome over here! It turns out that strange thing is a crossbow! More than two thousand arrows flew over at the same time, and Cao's soldiers were caught off guard. When he understood it and raised the shield, a large piece had already fallen. Those lucky soldiers just breathed a sigh of relief when dense arrows flew towards them again. "It's a repeating crossbow, hurry up, hurry up, shield!" Zang Ba shouted. Many soldiers didn¡¯t know what a repeating crossbow was, but after listening to Zang Ba¡¯s order, they quickly raised their shields. Round after round of arrows were fired, and the Han army's crossbowmen jumped around and fired crossbow arrows from different angles, making Cao's army unable to guard against them. How many deadly crossbow arrows are there? Why can't the launch be completed? Zang Ba kept cursing in his heart. The Han army led by Li Yan, Liao Hua, and Zhou Cang had entered Cao's rear formation, and Cao's army began to collapse. "General, let's bypass these crossbowmen!" Sun Guan said loudly. Zang Ba then discovered that the number of Han crossbowmen was not large, so he immediately led his army to bypass it. However, at this time, many of his soldiers were killed by crossbow arrows, and many were surrounded and killed by soldiers commanded by Li Yan, Liao Hua, and Zhou Cang. There were already less than three thousand people. The crossbow arrows finally stopped, but Huang Zhong and Li Yan had led tens of thousands of troops to surround them, and it was indeed difficult to escape. "Zang Ba, your defeat has been decided, you'd better surrender!" Li Yan asked the soldiers to stop attacking and killing, "There is no point in fighting anymore. My lord is a wise and powerful man. With your ability, you will definitely be reused, make contributions, and gain a title." Wife shadow!" "Loyal ministers have nothing to do with the two masters. Since I was defeated at your hands today, I was wrapped in horse leather. This is my wish!" Zang Ba seemed very calm at this time, "Huang Zhong, I heard that you are the number one general in Jingzhou, do you dare to fight with me?" war!" Zang Ba¡¯s family members are all in Yecheng, including his two sons Zang Jie and Zang Shun. Of course, Sun Guan¡¯s elder brother Sun Kang is also highly regarded by Cao Cao, so they will not surrender. "Zang Ba, I respect you as a man, so I will fight you and give you a decent death!" Huang Zhong said, stroking his long beard. "Han Sheng" Li Yan felt that as long as random arrows were fired, Zang Ba and these Cao soldiers would be shot dead immediately, so there was no need to fight. However, seeing Huang Zhong's firm expression, he still agreed, "Han Sheng, be more careful!" Although Zang Ba was brave, how could he be Huang Zhong's opponent? In addition, he first fought with Zhou Cang Li Yan, and then fought with the Han army. He was exhausted. In less than twenty rounds, he was beheaded by Huang Zhong. "Kill!" Sun Guan Yinli saw that Zang Ba died in the battle, and ordered his soldiers to charge and kill him. But this was no different from committing suicide. Facing a Han army with more than ten times their number and such murderous intent as holding a repeating crossbow, they were quickly annihilated. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 216: Breaking through Hulao Pass You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Wei Xingcheng was captured, and Huang Zhong was convinced of Li Yan. Although Huang Zhong believed that he could also defeat Wei Xing with four times the force of Zang Ba, he would never win so quickly or so beautifully, annihilating all the enemy troops and suffering very few casualties. "Zhengfang is really a handsome man, and he fought beautifully!" Huang Zhong praised sincerely. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from Li Yan. I believe it won¡¯t be long before Li Yan¡¯s name will become famous all over the world again. "Hansheng has won the prize. It was all because of the master's strategizing that we were able to win the decisive victory over Qianli!" Li Yan was very excited in his heart. He had been waiting for this day for a long time. At the same time, I am also glad that I chose Liu Cong instead of Yizhou. ¡°Then what should we do next?¡± Huang Zhong asked. "The news of Wei Xing's defeat will be sealed first, but I will send someone to inform the lord that he will take action in Luoyang. Then we will march in secret and approach Chang'an!" "good!" "But Shangyong should not be careless!" Li Yan looked at everyone. In order to let Zang Ba attack him boldly, he brought out all Shangyong's soldiers and horses. Now that Wei Xing has won it, if Shangyong is lost, the gain will outweigh the loss. "Zhengfang, we have formed an alliance with Liu Bei and Liu Zhang, Shangyong will not be in danger!" "My lord once told me that the covenant is just a piece of paper, and it is very easy to tear it off. Especially Liu Bei in Hanzhong, so be careful! Guo Huai, I order you to lead five thousand soldiers and horses and stick to Shangyong!" "No!" Although Guo Huai was a little unhappy, he still accepted the order. "Bo Ji, this is a very difficult task. Once our army arrives outside Chang'an City, Liu Bei will definitely send troops. Can you hold five thousand troops and horses?" Li Yan understood Guo Huai's mood and asked asked with a smile. "General, don't worry, I will definitely defend Shangyong!" When he heard that there was a battle, Guo Huai became energetic. No matter where you are, you can make meritorious deeds if you can fight. The military merit system of the Han army is very tempting to all soldiers. "Ha" In the camp in front of Hulao Pass, Liu Cong laughed happily after receiving Li Yan's battle report. "My Lord, Li Zhengfang has already captured Wei Xing?" Pang Tong asked. In fact, everyone thinks it is inevitable for Li Yan to capture Wei Xing. After all, the Han army had 40,000 troops, and there were fierce generals like Huang Zhong, while Wei Xing Zang Ba only had 10,000 troops. But Li Yan¡¯s speed was still a bit unexpected. Liu Cong handed the battle report to Pang Tong. After Pang Tong read it, a shocked expression immediately appeared on his face. "Li Zhengfang is really handsome and talented, and this strategy is perfect!" Pang Tong handed the battle report to Fa Zheng. Fazheng nodded frequently after reading it. "My lord has a sharp eye, and my subordinates admire him!" At this time, Fazheng was deeply impressed by Liu Cong. For the unknown but talented Li Yan, I am afraid that only the Lord in the world dares to use him in such a big and important way. Liu Cong was very inspired by the admiration these two historical figures had for him. "My lord, Li Zhengfang has sent troops to Chang'an, and it's time for us to move. Otherwise, Liu Bei and Sun Quan will be waiting on the other side and reap the benefits in the future." "Okay, give the order immediately, Niu Jin and Fu Wei immediately march to Hulao! After the army is assembled, they will storm Hulao Pass!" "No!" After receiving the order, Niu Jin and Fu Wei immediately set up camp, left Dongling Pass and Sishui Pass, and came to Hulao Pass. By this time, a total of 30,000 soldiers and horses had been assembled at Hulao Pass. Xiang Chong, Fu Wei, and Niu Jin led their troops to attack. This time it was not a feint attack. Thunderbolt chariots and gale crossbows attacked Guanlou at the same time. Arrows are like locusts, and stones are falling like rain. After these days of "training", it was obviously much more accurate, and all the stones and iron arrows fell on the tower. At the same time, groups of soldiers carried ladders and arrow towers and rushed towards the pass. When the ladder was erected on the juncture, the Thunderbolt Chariot and Gale Crossbow stopped attacking. Cao Xiu breathed a long sigh of relief. At this time, Cao Xiu would rush up to the gate as soon as possible. Later, it was discovered that the Han army was not attacking the key point, so he slowly walked up to the critical point and looked at the retreating figure of the Han army. In recent days, he simply stopped going to the building. "Kill!" Suddenly, a cry of killing came from above the gate, which startled Cao Xiu. "The Han army is attacking the pass?" He was shocked. There were only a few hundred soldiers above the pass.! "Quick, get up to the gate!" Cao Xiu shouted, rushing to the front. But when I came up to see it, I felt cold and upset. I saw hundreds of Han troops already on top of the Guan Tower. Some of the soldiers under his command were shot to death by iron arrows, and some were stoned to death. The survivors were being massacred by the Han army. "Quickly, fight them down!" Cao Xiu took his sword and hacked several Han soldiers to death one after another. But this did not stop the defeat, and more Han troops rushed forward. The arrow tower has been pushed almost to the wall. The Han army's crossbowmen were able to accurately shoot Cao's soldiers in the chaos. "Death to Cao Xiu!" Niu Jin came to the critical moment and found that Cao Xiu had killed many of his soldiers. He was furious and faced him with a sword. Cao Xiu did not take Niu Jin seriously and wanted to improve the morale of the soldiers by killing the Han generals. So he left the Han soldiers around him and fought against Niu Jin alone. But when the two of them fought, Cao Xiu was shocked. This Niu Jin's martial arts skills are not weaker than his. Normally, he would not be afraid at all. But today, it was very dangerous to close the building, and Cao Xiu was panicking. At this time, Xiang Chong and Fu Wei went to Guanlou again, and the three of them fought together against Cao Xiu. Cao Xiu was already out of breath from exhaustion. How could he be the opponent of three people? He could barely hold on for six or seven rounds, and was beheaded by Fu Wei with a single blow. "Cao Xiu is dead. Those who surrender will not be killed!" Xiang Chong shouted. Cao Xiu¡¯s soldiers were basically all dead, and there were only a few hundred Cao soldiers left in Hulao Pass. They were leaderless and had no courage to fight again. They threw away their weapons and knelt down to surrender. After Liu Cong, Fazheng, Pang Tong and other three people entered the pass, they immediately issued an order to block all news about Hulao Pass. At the same time, they treated the wounded soldiers and gathered the prisoners. Five thousand soldiers and horses were left inside the pass, and the rest of the army was stationed outside the pass. After all the Han troops withdrew from Dongling Pass, Cao Zhen became uneasy. Originally, he was not worried about Fu Xu's five thousand troops in front of the pass, but now he was suspicious, where had the Han army gone? When the scouts came back to report that the Han army had gone to Hulao Pass, and the Han army in front of Sishui Pass had also gone there, Cao Zhen was shocked. There were originally 20,000 Han troops in front of Hulao Pass, but now there are 10,000 more, a total of 30,000 Han troops, and there are also wise men like Pang Tong and Fazheng. Can Cao Xiu hold on? I have five thousand soldiers and horses here. If I go to support, I will definitely be able to defend it. But what about Dongling Pass? Cao Zhen was in a dilemma. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 217: The power of Jingzhou cavalry You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Just when Cao Zhen was in a dilemma, several more scouts came back and brought bad news. The Han army is attacking Hulao Pass with all its strength, and the situation is very critical. After weighing it again and again, Cao Zhen did not dare to hesitate. Hulao Pass is far more important than Dongling Pass. If it is lost, Qingzhou, Jizhou, Yanzhou, and Xuzhou will all be threatened by the Han army. "And at this time, Wei Yan at Yique Pass only had 5,000 troops. If he sent troops, wouldn't he need Yique Pass? So Cao Zhen ordered five thousand troops and horses, quickly left Dongling Pass and headed towards Hulao Pass. Halfway down the road, I suddenly felt a tremor in the earth. "Cavalry?" Cao Zhen understood that it was the sound of the hooves of cavalry charging into the formation. "No, it's the Han cavalry!" After a moment, Cao Zhen was shocked. The cavalry of their Wei army used to include Hubao Cavalry, Bingzhou Wolf Cavalry and Xiliang Iron Cavalry, but the total number was only two thousand, and in the Battle of Nanyang, the entire army was wiped out. But judging from the sound of horse hooves, there should be as many as seven or eight thousand riders. " Among the princes in the world, the only one with so many cavalry is Liu Cong of Jingzhou. Facing so many cavalry, the five thousand infantry fighting against them was just an egg against a stone, which was simply not enough to kill the opponent. But if you run away, how can you outrun a war horse with two legs? "General, retreat quickly and let the future come to an end!" Army Sima Wu Ye said loudly with a look of panic on his face. "No!" Cao Zhen gritted his teeth. As a commander-in-chief, how could he escape from the battlefield? Even if he died, he would still fight the Han cavalry! "Array up!" "No!" Five thousand Cao's troops quickly formed a square formation, with shield bearers at the front, followed closely by spearmen. As long as the shield bearer can block the first impact of the cavalry, the pikemen will thrust out from the gap in the shield, and then the crossbowmen will take the opportunity to release arrows, killing the horses or Han soldiers. All the soldiers stayed together and tried not to be scattered. I have to say that in a hurry, Cao Zhen had the right idea. However, what he faced was a cavalry that was more powerful than the Wei army's tiger and leopard cavalry. Zhao Yun's cavalry camp now has more than 4,500 soldiers, and the number of war horses has reached 9,000, all of which are one person and two riders. When Zhao Yun saw Cao Zhenbu's phalanx, he did not rush over rashly. Instead, he and Xiahou Lan each led a group of soldiers and detoured to both sides. Cao Jun¡¯s frontal defense is very strong, but the two sides are slightly weaker. Cao Zhen was about to change his formation, but the Han cavalry had already rushed forward. The horses didn't stop at all, or even slowed down, and they fired arrows one after another. A large number of soldiers outside Cao's army fell to the ground after being hit by arrows, and many shield bearers had no time to turn around to block them. Cao Zhen was even more surprised. He knew that the strongest thing about cavalry was their ability to ride and shoot. The Bingzhou Wolf Cavalry and Xiliang Iron Cavalry are already very strong in cavalry and shooting. But now he discovered that the cavalry and shooting abilities of the Han cavalry were still superior to them. Without slowing down, he was able to pick up his bow and fire an arrow. It seemed that today was really a bad day. "Quick, shoot the arrow!" Cao Zhen shouted. Cao Jun's crossbowmen began to fire arrows, and occasionally some soldiers fell off their horses. "Throw the spear!" Zhao Yun and Xia Houlan ordered almost at the same time. The lethality of throwing spears is much greater than that of bows and arrows, because the distance is very close, and the people use the horse's strength to throw them out with all their strength. If they are stabbed in the front, they will definitely penetrate the body. "General, retreat quickly!" Army Sima Wu Ye almost cried, "We are holding back Jingzhou's cavalry. Our lord's great cause cannot be separated from the general!" After Wu Ye finished speaking, regardless of whether Cao Zhen agreed or not, he led his soldiers and rushed towards the cavalry. If the infantry charges the cavalry and does not have a numerical advantage, it is actually suicide. Wu Ye's purpose was very clear, which was to use these flesh and blood bodies to hold back the Jingzhou cavalry and buy Cao Zhen time to retreat. "Wu Sima" Seeing those arrows, spears, and Chinese knives falling on the soldiers under his command, Cao Zhen felt as if pain was in his heart. He really wanted to ride his horse forward and fight to the death with the Jingzhou soldiers, but he knew that it was meaningless, so he gritted his teeth and led dozens of guards on horses around him to retreat eastward. It didn¡¯t take long for the battle to end. Zhao Yun and Xiahou Lan quickly cleared the battlefield, buried the bodies of the soldiers on both sides, sent people to send the battle report to the lord Liu Cong, and then led their troops to kill Dongling Pass. Dongling Pass was already empty, and Zhao Yun temporarily took over the defense of the pass, waiting for Liu Cong to send troops and generals. Because the cavalry must have other tasks and cannot stay here all the time. At Sishui Pass, Zhang He also learned that Liu Cong¡¯s army was attacking Hulao Pass.? situation. Therefore, scouts were constantly sent to investigate. At the same time, he was still inquiring about Dongling Pass. There has been no definite news from Hulao Pass for several days, only that it is very critical, which makes Zhang He uneasy. With an army of 30,000, with the powerful combat power of the Han army, it is only a matter of time before they can capture Hulao Pass. But do you want help? Liu Cong's military advisers, Pang Tong and Fazheng, were as wise as the sea and good at coming up with strange and dangerous strategies. They would definitely be able to think of reinforcements along the way. If we resort to tricks, not only will we not be able to save Hulao Pass, but Sishui Pass may also be lost. ¡°But if we don¡¯t send troops and see Hulao Pass being breached, then the Lord will be blamed When Zhang He was in a dilemma, the scouts sent news about Dongling Pass. Cao Zhen sent out troops rashly and was ambushed by the Han army. The entire army was wiped out and Dongling Pass had been occupied. Zhang He took a breath of cold air and was secretly glad that he did not act recklessly, so he immediately issued a death order and no one was allowed to leave. "My lord, Zhang He has been on the battlefield for a long time and can't hold on. It seems that if you want to take Sishui Pass, you must attack it by force." In the Han army camp in front of Hulao Pass, Pang Tong handed a piece of information to Liu Cong. Liu Cong frowned slightly as he looked at the information. To be honest, a forced attack was the last thing he wanted to accept. That's sacrificing the lives of thousands of soldiers in exchange for a barrier! "Lord, we must not only attack with force, but also with great speed. If Cao Cao reacts and the army arrives, not only will we be unable to break through Sishui Pass, but it will also be extremely detrimental to our attack on Yuzhou!" Fa Zheng said. Liu Cong naturally understood the principle of not being in charge of troops. After hesitating for a moment, he immediately gave the order. Xiang Chong led 5,000 troops to guard Hulao Pass, Fu Shu led 5,000 troops to guard Dongling Pass, and the rest were immediately sent to Sishui Pass. Come to Guanxia and set up the camp. The next day, Niu Jin led 5,000 soldiers and horses, armed with thunder chariots, gale crossbows, arrow towers, ladders and other equipment, and began to attack Sishui Pass. After Wei Yan and Ma Di captured Dongling Pass and were captured by Zhao Yun, they led five thousand troops and left Yique Pass. Now that there is Dongling Pass, Deng Ai is still outside Luoyang City, Hulao Pass has been captured, and the lord Liu Cong is attacking Sishui Pass, Cao Jun can no longer threaten Yique Pass. After arriving at Dongling Pass, Zhao Yun had already handed over the pass tower to Fu Shu for guarding. More than 4,000 cavalry and more than 8,000 horses had already formed a formation. Wei Yan immediately sent an order, and Zhao Yun led the cavalry battalion to attack Ruyin. He led five thousand soldiers and horses, and Ma Su rushed to Runan, Yingchuan and other places, and the competition in the Central Plains really began! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 218: Cao Cao¡¯s panic You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! The night was already deep, and Cao Cao was still reading under the lamp. This new book is so good that you can see it clearly with the help of the little lights. But on the previous bamboo slips, some of the engraved characters could not be seen clearly even in the daytime. He now regrets his reckless behavior in Xiangyang. It would be great if he did not send people to kill Liu Cong, but instead granted him an official position like others and made him a secretary under his command! In this way, all the books in the world can be printed and placed on your desk as soon as possible. "Liu Chengguang, Liu Chengguang, if you can give up fighting for world hegemony, I can marry my daughter to you and let you enjoy all the glory and wealth from now on!" Cao Cao said silently in his heart. "Report to your lord, General Cao Zhen wants to see you!" At this moment, a guard said outside the study. "What, Zidan" Cao Cao was a little surprised when he heard that Cao Zhen asked for an audience. Isn't Cao Zhen guarding Dongling Pass? Why are you back now? "Let him in!" "No!" "My lord, the general is guilty!" Cao Zhen almost rushed in from the outside, covered in blood and in a state of embarrassment. With a "plop", he knelt in front of Cao Cao, "My lord, the general has lost the Dongling Pass " "What, Dongling Pass was lost?" Cao Cao already had a bad feeling just now, but after hearing Cao Zhen's words, he was still shocked, "Donling Pass is steep, you have five thousand troops, how could it be lost?" "My lord" Cao Zhen didn't hide anything and told Cao Cao what happened in detail. "Alas" Cao Cao sighed after hearing this. According to the situation at the time, Cao Zhen's approach was not wrong. Hulao Pass must be of great importance, and the Han army did not have many soldiers and horses. Who would have thought that they would have a cavalry? Woolen cloth? "How about Hulao Pass?" Cao Cao suddenly asked, Dongling Pass has been lost, nothing can happen to Hulao Pass! "My lord, I don't know the specific situation. I only know that Liu Cong's troops are pressing down on the border and are attacking. Hulao Pass is in danger!" "Come here, summon Jia Xu, Liu Ye, Cheng Yu, Chen Qun, Xun You and others to the palace immediately!" "No!" Time was short, and five people came one after another. Cao Cao briefly explained the situation, and everyone's faces were filled with shock and fear. "What do you think we should do now?" "Lord, we should send troops overnight to support Hulao Pass and retake Dongling Pass!" Chen Qun said first, "Donling Pass is related to the safety of Yuzhou, and Hulao Pass is related to the safety of Yanzhou and Xuzhou. These two places cannot be lost. ah!" "Yes! We should send troops immediately, otherwise there will be changes!" Cheng Yu was also extremely anxious. "Gongda, what do you think?" Cao Cao asked Xun You. "My lord, I'm afraid that the 30,000-strong army that attacked Hulao Pass has been lost. The reason why we didn't get the news may be that Liu Cong did it intentionally!" "Falled?" Cao Cao looked at Liu Ye and Jia Xu. Neither of them spoke, and it was obvious that they agreed with Xun You. "General Cao Xiu is brave and resourceful. Hulao Pass is difficult and dangerous, isn't it?" Chen Qun couldn't believe it. "Long article, the Han army's Pang Tongfa is as deep as the sea, and Liu Cong is good at surprising soldiers. It is easy for General Cao Xiu to fall into the opponent's plan." Liu Ye said lightly. "Wen He, what do you think?" "My lord, the ghost soldiers did not receive news from Dongling Pass and Hulao Pass. My subordinates thought that Hulao Pass had been breached and Liu Cong deliberately blocked the news. So, the Han army is attacking Sishui Pass at this time! " "You mean Liu Cong is attacking Sishui Pass?" Cao Cao shook his head, he still didn't want to believe it, "Impossible! Although Zilie only has five thousand troops, he can guard Hulao Pass for at least half a month!" "Report, report to the prince, General Zhang He sent an urgent report at Sishui Pass!" At this moment, a soldier rushed in, knelt on the ground, and held out a letter at the same time. "Hurry up and bring it up!" The soldier handed over the letter. Cao Cao opened it and saw that it was indeed Zhang He's letter asking for help. "My lord" Cheng Yu saw Cao Cao's hands shaking and asked carefully, "General Zhang He" "Liu Cong, my son, is leading his army to attack Sishui Pass!" "Wen He is right, Hulao Pass has been lost, and Sishui Pass is also in danger!" Liu Ye was a little panicked, "My lord, we should make a decisive decision and rush to Sishui Pass as soon as possible!" "Immediately send an order, Cao Hong leads an army of 10,000, rush to the aid of Sishui Pass!" Cao Cao said loudly. "Promise!" The herald immediately went to deliver the order. "My lord, Bai?. Guandu and Chenliu should be heavily guarded! " Jia Xu added. "Baima, Guandu, Chenliu" Upon hearing these three places, Cao Cao looked confused, Chen Qun and Cheng Yu felt a little bored, and Liu Ye and Xun You showed nervous expressions on their faces. "Wenhe means Yuzhou" Cheng Yu finally understood. "Dongling Pass was lost, and Yuzhou was flat. According to General Cao Zhen, Zhao Yun had seven or eight thousand cavalry under his command, and they could sweep Yuzhou within a few days. Although Tian Yu was both wise and brave, he had no troops to use and no danger to defend. Liu Cong The purpose of blocking the news is to raid Yuzhou, and Sishui Pass may not be safe. Therefore, we must deploy the guards of Yanzhou and Xuzhou in advance!" After hearing what Jia Xu said, Cao Cao was a little flustered, while the others nodded in pain. Although it is difficult to accept, this is by no means alarmist. "Wen He, what should we do now?" Cao Cao asked urgently, already losing his bearings. "In addition to sending troops and generals, the main attack should also have people stationed in Yanzhou, Xuzhou and Yangzhou. Liu Cong has captured Yuzhou, and Sun Quan from Jiangdong will definitely move. With the talents of Zhou Yu and Lu Su, Zhang Liao and Wenpin are no match." Jia Xu did not. No panic at all. "He ordered Dong Zhao to take charge of Yangzhou, Xun You to take charge of Yanzhou, and Liu Ye to take charge of Xuzhou. Each state sent 20,000 soldiers and horses. Cheng Yu and Chen Qun prepared provisions and equipment overnight. Jia Xu mobilized the generals accompanying the army. The army will set off early tomorrow morning. All civil and military officials from each state must Follow the orders of the three of them." Cao Cao thought for a moment, calmed down, and made a prompt decision. "No!" Several people hurried down to prepare. To the east of Luoyang, there are three great passes: Hulao Pass, Sishui Pass and Dongling Pass, so there are not many soldiers and horses in Yuzhou. The current governor of Yuzhou is Tian Yu. When Liu Cong sent out a surprise army, crossed Feihu Mountain, and approached Yingchuan to threaten Xuchang, Tian Yu, the governor of Runan, responded quickly and was appreciated by Cao Cao, so Cao Cao asked him to do it. Governor of Yuzhou. Although the capital was moved from Xuchang to Yecheng, Yuzhou was the center of the Han Dynasty and the center of the world, and was called the Central Plains. Therefore, location is very important. When the three great princes Liu Bei, Liu Cong, and Sun Quan were preparing for the Northern Expedition, Tian Yu began to deploy. If Liu Cong wants to seize Yuzhou, he will probably repeat his old trick and cross Feihu Mountain. Therefore, Tian Yu's focus is on Ruyin. Xian Yufu led 3,000 soldiers and horses to station at Feihu Pass, and he led 2,000 soldiers and horses to station at Shangcai. On this day, he was in the county magistrate's house, and suddenly a scout came to report that Zhao Yun led eight thousand cavalry. After leaving Dongling Pass, they marched towards Ruyin with great momentum. Tian Yu was suddenly shocked! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 219: Electric sweep of Yuzhou You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! After Tian Yu arranged everything properly, he just breathed a sigh of relief when he suddenly received a report from the scouts that Zhao Yun had led his army towards Ruyin. "Reallyreally?" After a long time, Tian Yu still couldn't believe it. "It is absolutely true that after Zhao Yun's army left Dongling Pass, it was invincible. Yiyang County, Yang'an County, and Xiangcheng County have all been defeated. Xiahoulan's vanguard has entered Ruyin County. Moreover, Wei Yan led the army We also captured Chen County, Lu County, and Qiao County successively, entered Runan County, and advanced on Yingchuan!" "Huh?" The scout told so much bad news in one breath that Tian Yu almost collapsed on the desk. Yuzhou is over! Tian Yu knew that even though he had great abilities, he was helpless at this time. Originally, Yuzhou had a natural barrier and did not need many garrison troops at all. But who knew that the Han army would capture Dongling Pass so quickly. "Not good!" Tian Yu suddenly thought that not only were Yuzhou's troops weak, but Yanzhou's troops were also weak! Once the Han army is allowed to cross the Yellow River, it will approach Liyang and threaten Yecheng! Moreover, if Dongling Pass is lost, won't Liu Cong attack Hulao Pass and Sishui Pass? Tian Yu thought of this and immediately wrote a letter, asking people to rush to Yecheng. Then he forcibly gathered all the government soldiers, county soldiers and family soldiers of each family in the city, about 5,000 people, to defend the city. preparation. At the same time, he immediately sent an order to Xian Yufu to lead three thousand soldiers and horses back to Shangcai City. Zhao Yun has six to seven thousand cavalry and three thousand infantry in the wild. They will be annihilated in an instant! But Tian Yu didn¡¯t expect that the Han cavalry was too fast. Xian Yufu¡¯s three thousand soldiers and horses were blocked by Zhao Yun and Xiahou Lan more than ten miles away from Shangcai. When Xian Yufu heard the sound of horse hooves coming from all directions, he asked his soldiers to quickly form a square formation. But when the Han cavalry appeared, his face was filled with despair. Xian Yufu was a native of Yuyang, Youzhou. When Liu Yu was the shepherd of Youzhou, he often fought with foreign tribes such as Xianbei and Wuwan. Later, he fought several battles with Gongsun Zan, so he naturally knew the power of cavalry very well. Just looking at this formation, Xian Yufu felt that the Han army's cavalry was stronger than the foreigners and Gongsun Zan's white horse followers. "Moreover, he is no stranger to cavalry commander Zhao Yun. In order to avenge Liu Yu, he joined forces with Yan Rou, defeated Gongsun Zan, and captured Daijun, Yuyang, Shanggu and other places. However, Zhao Yun led less than a thousand cavalry, but caused huge casualties to them. Today Zhao Yun has more troops than him, and they are all cavalry. When enemies meet, Xian Yufu knows that he has no chance. "Xian Yufu, I didn't expect that we would meet again!" Zhao Yun felt his blood boiling when he saw Xian Yufu. At the beginning, his thousand soldiers and horses were surrounded by Xian Yufu, Xian Yuyin and the Qizhou army. In the end, only a few dozen horsemen came out. Thinking of those dead Pao Ze, Zhao Yun was filled with murderous intent. "Zhao Yun, today I am a fish and you are a knife. I am the only one who will die. I will wrap the body of a general in horse leather. Why should I be afraid? Come on!" Xian Yufu was very calm at this time. Since there was no way to survive, he would die generously. "Ha" Zhao Yun burst out laughing suddenly and restrained his murderous aura, "General Xianyu is such a strong man! Back in Youzhou, you fought several battles with foreigners and saved the people from the disaster of war. I, Zhao Yun, admire you. Today you are surrounded by me. If you fight, it will only increase casualties and is meaningless. My lord is the lord of the world. If you surrender, you will be put into great use. You will definitely be able to make great achievements in the future and be granted the title of wife and son!" Xian Yufu never expected that Zhao Yun would persuade him to surrender. Shouldn't it be a fight to the death between them? What is Zhao Yun's purpose? But if Zhao Yun wants to kill him, he and the three thousand soldiers and horses will be dead in an instant with just one order. Does Zhao Yun need to use a conspiracy? "General Xianyu, there is no personal hatred between you and me. We were just our masters at the beginning!" Zhao Yun naturally saw Xianyufu's thoughts and said with a smile. Zhao Yun admires Xian Yufu more. When Gongsun Zan killed Liu Yu, the shepherd of Youzhou, Zhao Yun did not agree. Liu Yu was in Youzhou and made great contributions to the country and the people. "I appreciate General Zhao's good intentions! However, a loyal minister has nothing to do with the two masters. The King of Wei has shown me kindness, how can I betray him and become an unfaithful and unjust person? Today I can only repay him with death!" "General Xianyu's words are wrong!" Zhao Yun shook his head, "I have heard that the general's ambition is to quell the border troubles and defend our Han territory from being invaded by foreigners. My lord is a clan member of the Han Dynasty. After Guangwu, the general surrendered. He is a loyal minister of the Han Dynasty. Cao Cao is a man with a foreign surname, but he claims to be king in vain. He is really treasonous. I hope the general will understand. Moreover, the life and death of the three thousand soldiers under the general's command are all determined by the general's thoughts!"  "This" Xian Yufu listened to Zhao Yun's words and thought about it carefully, it did make sense. He looked at the soldiers behind him again, and many of them had pleading eyes. And the surrender at this time was also forced by circumstances and was not a fault of war. Xian Yufu sighed and waved to the soldiers, "Put down your weapons and surrender!" The soldiers seemed relieved and quickly threw away their weapons and fell to their knees. Facing twice as many cavalry as themselves, they had no confidence to fight. Zhao Yun was very satisfied and immediately gathered these soldiers together. Then he, Xiahou Lan and Xian Yufu led the army to the outside of Shangcai City and set up camp. Although there are five thousand soldiers in Shangcai City, Tian Yu has no confidence in holding it. It was originally a small city, the city was not high, and most of these soldiers were a mob, which could not stop the Han army's tiger and wolf divisions. Originally, we had placed our hope in Xian Yufu's three thousand soldiers and horses, but unexpectedly, we were a step too late and were surrounded by Zhao Yun's army outside the city. Infantry and cavalry are fighting in the field, and their strength is at a disadvantage, so the results can be imagined. Sure enough, it didn¡¯t take long for the Han army to arrive at the city and set up camp. He understood that Xian Yufu's army had been wiped out. But at this moment, Tian Yu discovered that there was a man and a horse coming down from the city, and it turned out to be Xian Yufu! "Sir Tian, ??Xian Yufu wants to enter the city for a brief talk. Please open the city gate!" Xian Yufu said loudly. "Xianyufu, you" Tian Yu immediately understood that Xianyufu had surrendered to the Han army. An unknown anger rose in his heart. He really wanted to give an order and have the soldiers shoot Xianyufu outside the city. But he has been friends with Xian Yufu for decades. Moreover, if the two countries are at war, they will not behead the envoys. If Xian Yufu was really sent by Zhao Yun to persuade him to surrender, he would be equivalent to a messenger. Furthermore, what if Xian Yufu pretends to surrender and is this an expedient measure? "Yes, Xian Yufu is pretending to surrender. He must have thought of a plan to defeat the enemy!" Tian Yu thought of this and felt excited, "Hurry, open the city gate!" "No!" The soldier hurriedly opened the city gate. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 220: Tian Yu¡¯s decision You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Tian Yu opened the city gate and welcomed Xian Yufu to the county magistrate's office. He sent all the servants away and seated the guests and hosts separately. "Wenhui, do you have a plan to defeat the enemy?" Tian Yu asked hurriedly. "What's the strategy to defeat the enemy?" Xian Yufu was asked by Tian Yu, which made him confused. "Destroy Zhao Yun's cavalry strategy! Wenhui, you have been leading cavalry in battles since you were the cavalry commander. You must have a way!" Tian Yu's face was full of excitement, "I know that your surrender is just a temporary measure. !¡± "Guorang, I have no way to defeat General Zhao Yun's cavalry, and I sincerely surrender. This time, I am following General Zhao Yun's order to persuade you to surrender!" "You" Tian Yu pointed at Xian Yufu with his hand, his voice trembling, "You reallyreally surrendered" "If I don't surrender, how can I appear in front of you again!" "You greedy for life and fear of death, a disloyal and unjust person, why do you come here? II will kill you!" Tian Yu took out the sword from his waist and put it on Xian Yufu's neck. "Guorang, I have read Confucian classics since I was a child. I have served as the cavalry commander of Youzhou and have experienced hundreds of battles. Don't you know that for a general, I will serve on the battlefield and be wrapped in horse leather? I surrendered to Jingzhou, but I am by no means greedy for life and afraid of death. Listen to me. After I have finished speaking, if you still think that I am disloyal and unjust, please chop off my head!" Faced with Tian Yuming's dazzling sword, Xian Yufu's expression was very calm. "Okay, you say it!" Tian Yu gritted his teeth and suppressed his anger. "Guorang, you were the one who persuaded me to surrender to Duke Cao, saying that Duke Cao was a man of talent, wise and mighty, and that he was a worthy minister of my great Han Dynasty. Only Duke Cao can unify the troubled times and restore peace to the world!" "Isn't it true?" Tian Yu asked back, "Although the Yuan family has four generations and three princes, Yuan Shu proclaimed himself emperor in Huainan and Yuan Shao carved the seal in the north. They are all ambitious people. The other princes are inactive. Who can compare with Cao Gong?" "Yes, Duke Cao is indeed the Lord of the Ming Dynasty, but what about now?" Xian Yufu shook his head, "Since Duke Cao destroyed Yuan Shao and unified the north, he has oppressed Your Majesty and persecuted the virtuous. Ministers, queens and concubines have been killed one after another. , even the great Confucians of the time like Kong Rong were not spared. As for Cao Gong himself, the title of prime minister is still not enough. Just think about the country, is the king of Wei enough? What can satisfy Cao Gong's desire at this time?" "This" Tian Yu was speechless. No one with a foreign surname can be crowned king. Cao Cao would be treasonous if he crowned himself king! Although the Han Dynasty was declining at this time, people's hearts still favored the Han Dynasty. The Yecheng court existed in name only, and all power was in the hands of Cao Cao. "Guorang, when we formed an alliance to attack Gongsun Zan, one of the reasons was to avenge the former governor Liu Yu, but the main reason was that Gongsun Zan was too ambitious. If he was allowed to take over Youzhou, the people would definitely be in the flames of war for a long time. . But now, what is the difference between Cao Gong and Gongsun Zan?" When Xian Yufu said this, he looked at Tian Yu and found that Tian Yu's face was full of pain and his brows were furrowed, so he paused for a moment. "Nowadays, there are still many princes in the world, but the only one who truly cares about the people is Jingzhou Liuzhou Mu!" Xian Yufu raised his voice, "Jingzhou has become the commercial center of our Han Dynasty, and its prosperity has long surpassed Yecheng and the previous Xuchang. The trade between the north and the south has improved people's lives. Many refugees have gone to the south and can live and work in peace and contentment. There are also many fewer people who starve to death and freeze to death. The trade route to the Western Regions has been reopened, and Liu Zhoumu's achievements will surely go down in history. !¡± These are all facts. Tian Yu also admired everything Liu Cong did before. "All the princes are waging war and expanding their territory, but Liu Zhoumu never forgets the people. Many of the farm tools we use in Yuzhou are made in Jingzhou. If Liu Zhoumu suddenly stops supplying these, what will happen?" "This" Tian Yu immediately thought that since the introduction of iron farm tools, all the previous small workshops had stopped because the quality of the things they made was too poor and no one used them. And those craftsmen also went to Xiangyang in order to make a living. Once Liu Cong stops selling agricultural tools to various places, the grain production of princes in various places will gradually decrease, and finally Tian Yu didn¡¯t dare to think any further, and at the same time he realized another serious problem, ¡°Is this could this be Liu Cong¡¯s conspiracy?¡± "The state minister is thinking too much!" Xian Yufu shook his head again, "General Zhao Yun said that someone in Jingzhou also suggested this to Liu Zhoumu, but Liu Zhoumu said that the people in the world are the people of the Han Dynasty. In his mind, they are the same as the people of Jingzhou. Same. He is a member of the Han clan and will never do anything detrimental to the interests of the people!" Tian Yu didn¡¯t say anything, but he was shocked in his heart. A man who was a hero in troubled times could care for the people so much. Liu Cong¡¯s mind was truly unparalleled.?Compare. ¡°I once determined to protect the borders of Han Dynasty from foreign invasion and protect the people from war, but I was unable to do so. And isn¡¯t everything Liu Cong did what he wanted but was unable to realize? "Guorang, the pen, ink, paper and inkstone on your desk, as well as this new book, all come from Xiangyang, from Liuzhou Mu. His purpose in doing this is not to fight for hegemony, but to be a scholar in the world. No matter who these people are under, Liu Zhoumu doesn't care who he works for. With this kind of mind, who in the world can compare with him?" Tian Yu looked at the "Historical Records" and couldn't calm down for a long time. "Guo Rang, although there are five thousand soldiers in Shangcai, you know in your heart that they are all a mob. The entire Yuzhou is occupied by the Han army, and a small county will be destroyed in an instant. You can be benevolent and leave a false reputation for loyalty, but Where are the people? General Zhao Yun admires Guorang very much, and hopes that Guorang can give up his small ambitions and soar like a swan!" "Wenhui, tell General Zhao Yun that if he can treat the people in the city well, II will surrender!" A trace of determination flashed across Tian Yu's face. "Don't worry, General Zhao Yun said, the Han army has done nothing to harm the people of Yuzhou. This is the military order Liuzhou Mu has given long ago!" Xian Yufu said excitedly. In front of Sishui Pass, Liu Cong received the battle report from Zhao Yun and was very happy. Wei Yan had already stationed troops in Yingchuan, and now the entire Yuzhou belongs to him. Yuzhou is the center of the Han Dynasty. It was called the Central Plains in ancient times. Whoever conquers the Central Plains conquers the world. Liu Cong immediately ordered the establishment of the Central Plains Corps, with Wei Yan as commander-in-chief, Pang Tong as military advisor, Zhao Yun, Xia Houlan, Tian Yu, Xian Yufu, Ma Su, Niu Jin, and Xiang Chong as generals. There were temporarily 20,000 infantry and 5,000 cavalry. It was planned to expand the army by 50,000. Food, grass, equipment, etc. were prepared by Ma Liang and quickly sent to Yuzhou. Jiang Wan is the governor of Yuzhou, and Pang Shanmin is the governor of Yuzhou. Some other officials can be selected from Xiangyang Academy, and some local officials can stay in office. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out??????????? After the order was passed to Jingzhou, all civil and military officials became excited. Luoyang is the real capital city in everyone¡¯s mind! Possessing Luoyang means that in the future, we will no longer settle in a corner, but will start to compete in the world. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 221: Liu Bei sends troops You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Liu Bei is in his study in the Hanzhong Prefecture. He looks very relaxed on the surface, but he is not calm in his heart. His face is full of excitement and even a little nervous. Since the occupation of Hanzhong, everything has gone smoothly. After a year of hard work, the strength has greatly increased. Now that he has 60,000 elite soldiers and plenty of food and grass, he has already been ready to make a move, but it is a pity that he does not have the right opportunity. Now Liu Cong has sent troops, and Jiangdong Sun Quan is also ready. The time for him to break out of Hanzhong and fight for world dominance is finally coming. "Report to your lord, Military Advisor Zhuge and Yan Changshi are here to see you." At this time, a soldier came in to report. As soon as he heard that Zhuge Liang and Yan Pu wanted to meet, Liu Bei immediately realized that there was important news and it was related to sending troops. "Let them wait in the lobby!" "No!" "I order all civil and military personnel to go to the hall to discuss matters immediately!" "No!" After the soldiers went out, Liu Bei immediately tidied up his clothes and came to the hall. "See my lord!" Zhuge Liang and Yan Pu were already waiting in the hall. "No gifts!" Liu Bei came to his seat, and soon, Jian Yong, Sun Qian, Mi Zhu, Zhang Lu, Zhang Wei, Zhang Fei, Guan Yu and other civil and military officials came to the hall. "Brother, are you going to attack Cao Cao? My old Zhang's hands have been itchy for a long time!" Zhang Fei shouted with a loud voice. He has been in Nanzheng for some time and can't wait for the war. "Yes, brother, the troops have been prepared for several days. When can we send out the troops?" Guan Yu was also a little anxious. "Everyone, please be patient and listen to the military advisor's arrangements!" Liu Bei has also been immersed in new books recently, but he understands that Zhuge Liang must have received a lot of favorable battle reports when he came to see him today. "My lord, Liu Cong, the herdsman of Jingzhou, has captured Dongling Pass, and now his troops are divided into two groups to attack Yuzhou. Although Tian Yu, the governor of Yuzhou, is both wise and brave, he has no soldiers or generals under his command. It won't take long for Liu Cong to be able to Take all of Yuzhou and threaten Yanzhou and Xuzhou. At the same time, Deng Ai led the army to station in Luoyang. Therefore, his subordinates believed that Cao Cao's army would definitely gather in the areas of Baima, Guandu, Chenliu, Shouchun, and Guangling, and Zhong Yao's army in Chang'an would be isolated. Outside, it¡¯s a great time for us to send troops!¡± "Liu Cong has captured Dongling Pass?" Liu Bei was shocked when he heard Zhuge Liang's words. Dongling Pass is a dangerous pass. Cao Cao sent Cao Zhen to lead five thousand troops to guard it. It was unexpected that it was breached so quickly. "Yes, Liu Cong leads Pang Tong and Fazheng, and there are 40,000 troops. Cao Zhen is naturally no match. I estimate that it won't be long before Hulao Pass will be breached. Cao Cao can only defend Yanzhou by gathering a large army." "Brother, just give me the order, how to fight?" Zhang Fei was already impatient. "Kong Ming, how should we send troops?" "My lord, I have discussed with Yan Changshi that we should divide our troops into two groups. Five thousand soldiers and horses will come out of Ziwu Valley to threaten Chang'an. Thirty thousand soldiers and horses will come out of Xie Valley to attack Yicheng and divide Cao's army in Guanzhong. Two sections, then occupy Xiahou Dun in the east and attack Chang'an in the west!" "Brother, I am willing to lead the army to attack Xicheng!" Zhang Fei immediately asked for orders. Guan Yu wanted to step forward to ask for his orders, but Zhang Fei beat him to it, so he stroked his long beard and said nothing. The road in Ziwu Valley is difficult, and only five thousand troops were sent. It was obviously just for containment. Everyone knew this, so Guan Yu didn't bother to compete for the commander of the troops and horses along this route. "My Lord, although there are only five thousand soldiers and horses along the Ziwu Valley, it is very important. Only by drawing all Zhong Yao's attention here can the other route be successful. Therefore, the person who leads the army must have the power to intimidate Cao's army. !¡± After Zhuge Liang said these words, everyone looked at Guan Yu. Obviously, the person who best meets this condition is Guan Yu. But regarding the gloomy face, he still didn¡¯t say anything. "Yun Chang, I order you to lead five thousand soldiers and horses, with Guan Ping as the deputy general, and come out of Ziwu Valley to frighten Chang'an!" Liu Bei took out a command arrow. "Brother, to contain Cao's army, just send a general. I am willing to charge into the battle for you!" After Guan Yu finished speaking, both Zhuge Liang and Liu Bei felt a little embarrassed, and everyone else also had helpless looks in their eyes. "Yun Chang, the containment this time is extraordinary. If an ordinary person went there, how could it attract Zhong Yao's attention? The matter is very important, and it must be Yun Chang! If Chang'an can be captured, Yun Chang should be the first to do so!" "Second brother" Zhang Fei was also a little anxious. "Forget it, I will lead the troops out of Ziwu Valley. As for this achievement, I will rely on my crotchHorse, fight with the knife in your hand instead of sitting back and enjoying the results! "After Guan Yu finished speaking, he took the order arrow. "Zhang Fei is the commander-in-chief, Zhuge Liang is the military advisor, Yang Ren and Zhang Wei are the vanguard, and we will lead 30,000 troops out of the Xie Valley to attack Yicheng!" Liu Bei took out the second command arrow. "Promise!" Zhang Fei took the command arrow excitedly. "Mi Zhu and Yan Pu are responsible for the supply of food and equipment. The army will set off tomorrow!" "No!" The plan to send troops has actually been decided long ago, and we are just waiting for the opportunity. Therefore, all preparations will be completed soon. In the evening, Zhuge Liang came to Liu Bei's study. "What's the matter with Kong Ming?" "My lord, my subordinates speculate that the mediocre Li Yan may move." "Shangyong? Li Yan?" Liu Bei frowned. Zhuge Liang took out a map, unfolded it and pointed to the location of Shangyong. "Lord, please see, north of Shangyong and beyond Wei Xing, there is Wuguan. After Wuguan, there is Chang'an. Cao Cao sent Zang Ba to garrison in Wei Xing. Originally there were only 5,000 troops, but later it was increased to 10,000. However, There are only three thousand in Wuguan. Once Wei Xing falls, Wuguan will soon be breached and troops will be able to attack Chang'an. Therefore, Liu Cong will definitely send Li Yan to send troops." "Then let's" "The location of Shangyong is so important. Hanzhong is to the west, and Brazil and Langzhong are to the southwest. If we can capture it, the Lord will be like a hidden dragon entering the sea, and he can gallop around at will!" "Kong Ming, we are now allies with Liu Cong. Once we attack Shangyong, we will lose our righteousness. According to the alliance, Yizhou and Jiangdong" "My lord, don't worry. After Liu Cong captured Yuzhou, his strength increased dramatically. Jiangdong and Yizhou will definitely be wary. They will never embarrass us. Moreover, Liu Cong is repairing Luoyang. From now on, his eyes will be on the north." "That's fine!" Liu Bei nodded. "My lord can send someone to investigate Shangyong's movements at all times. If there is an opportunity, make an immediate decision!" "Don't worry Kong Ming, I will never miss this opportunity!" ¡°My lord, when we send out troops this time, we can say that we plan before we move, and everything is foolproof, but¡± "What else does Kong Ming have to worry about?" "I'm worried about Yunchang" "My two brothers, although they both have some shortcomings, are highly skilled in martial arts and very strategic. They are both handsome men. Don't worry, Kong Ming!" "Although Yide is reckless, he is rough but subtle. I am not worried about this. It's just that Yun Chang is too arrogant. It should be noted that the most taboo word for commanders of the three armies is the word arrogance. I hope the lord can remind him more!" "Okay!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 222: Zhong Yao¡¯s worries You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! After Li Yan left Wei Xing, he followed the mountain trails, camping during the day and marching at night. Seven days later, he arrived outside Wuguan without knowing anything. The area from Jing Zhaoyin to Yongzhou has been called Guanzhong since ancient times. Because there are Xiaoguan in the north, Wuguan in the south, Tongguan in the east, and Sanguan in the west, it is among four dangerous passes. Only by occupying these four dangerous passes can we firmly control the pass. In order to guard against the mediocre Liu Cong, Cao Cao had Zang Ba stationed in Wei Xing, so Wuguan became unimportant. Li Yi, the general guarding Wuguan, never dreamed that Zang Ba¡¯s army stationed in Wei Xing would be wiped out, and no news came. When he heard the cry of killing in the middle of the night, Li Yi woke up from his sleep and hurriedly came to the critical moment and found that the Han army had already attacked. Although he resisted vigorously, there were too few soldiers and he was caught off guard. It didn't take long before he was defeated. Li Yi died in the rebel army, other soldiers died and surrendered, and Wuguan was occupied by Li Yan. After Li Yan cleared the battlefield, he left three thousand soldiers and horses to garrison Wuguan, and the rest of the army was stationed under the pass. "Zhengfang, why don't you take advantage of the victory and go straight to Chang'an?" Huang Zhong asked with some confusion. "Zhong Yao had 20,000 soldiers and horses in Chang'an. When Li Jue and Guo Si were stationed in Chang'an, they made the city wall taller and thicker, making it easier to defend and harder to attack. If Zhong Yao's soldiers and horses were not mobilized, it would be difficult for us to attack Chang'an. " "Then how can Zhong Yao's troops be mobilized away from Chang'an?" Huang Zhong asked. "Han Sheng doesn't have to worry, someone will naturally transfer Zhong Yao for us." "who?" "Liu Bei!" Li Yan smiled, "My lord has captured Yuzhou and pinned Cao Cao's army in Yanzhou and Xuzhou. How could Liu Bei miss such an opportunity? He will definitely send his troops out of Xie Valley or Ziwu Valley to arrive Then Zhong Yao will definitely not be able to sit still!" "What a good plan!" Huang Zhong admired Li Yan even more after hearing this. "Actually, these lords have already calculated it, you and I are just implementing it!" Li Yan said with a smile. Chang'an City, Zhong Yao's Mansion. Since Ma Teng and Han Sui sent troops, Jing Zhaoyin has been in chaos. Zhong Yao was highly regarded by Cao Cao and held the military and political power of Jing Zhaoyin, so he was very busy. Cao Cao led his army to capture Chencang, Tianshui, and Ma Teng's forces were almost wiped out. Zhong Yao just breathed a sigh of relief when the war in Nanyang started again, which made him nervous again. With the fall of Yique Pass, without the barrier of Luoyang, it would be easy for Liu Cong to invade Chang'an. So Zhong Yao immediately sent Wu Dun to lead five thousand soldiers and horses to guard Tongguan to prevent the Han army from attacking from the east. "Report to your lord, Guan Yu is leading his army through Ziwu Valley and is almost at the mouth of the valley!" Zhong Yao was patrolling at the top of the city when a scout came to report on Pegasus. "Guan Yu, how many troops does he lead?" "About five thousand!" "Five thousand?" After hearing this, Zhong Yao felt a little relieved. The five thousand soldiers and horses should be just for containment. Liu Bei's army was obviously about to leave Xiegu. But Guan Yu cannot be underestimated. Who should he send to stop him? After much deliberation, I can only go there in person, and I am afraid that no one else can be Guan Yu's opponent. Zhong Yao ordered 5,000 soldiers and horses, handed over the matter of defending the city to Sun Kang, and was about to set off. Suddenly, another scout came to report that Zhang Fei and Zhuge Liang led an army of 30,000 people out of Xiegu and were attacking Xicheng. Yicheng was in danger, and the guard Zhang Ji sent people to ask for help. "Zhuge Liang?" Zhong Yao was very uneasy. Although Zhang Fei is brave, Zhang is not afraid since he is defending the city, but Zhuge Liang's talents are very clear to him. In the Battle of Chibi, without his help, it would have been very difficult for Zhou Yu to win. Moreover, Xiahou Dun once led an army of 30,000 people and was severely defeated by Zhuge Liang in Xinye. Almost the entire army was wiped out. Zhang Ji was obviously no match. This stumped Zhong Yao. After careful consideration, he decided to let Sun Kang lead 5,000 soldiers and horses to Huayin to stop Guan Yu, while he personally led 10,000 troops to Xicheng. Guan Yu¡¯s attack must be just a feint, and as long as Tongguan is defended, Chang¡¯an will be safe even without troops. As soon as Zhong Yao led his army to Xianyang, he received a battle report. Xicheng was lost and Zhang Ji died in the battle. Hanzhong soldiers and horses were divided into two teams. Zhang Fei led an army of 20,000 and headed east towards Chang'an. Zhuge Liang personally led an army of 10,000 to attack Chencang in the west. "De Rong" Zhong Yao sighed. Zhang Ji's death caused him to lose his left and right arms. At that time, Ma Chao led an army of 40,000 to attack Yicheng. There were brave generals and wise men like Yan Xing and Cheng Gongying under his command. They were all blocked by Zhang Ji and could not advance even an inch. Ma Chao wants to send out surprise troops from Yongcheng, but was discovered by Zhang Ji and defeated, and finally had to retreat. Unexpectedly, Zhang Ji died on the battlefield now. But Zhong Yao knew that now was not the time to regret, so he immediately deployed defenses in Xianyang City to block Zhang Fei's army. The next day, Zhang Fei's army arrived at the city and set up camp. Seeing the camp outside the city, Zhong Yao calmed down a lot. Zhang Fei claimed to have an army of 20,000, but in fact he only had 15,000. It seems that he also lost a lot of troops in Yicheng. Now he has an army of 10,000, which can completely block it, but he is a little worried about Sun Kang. As for Chencang, Zhong Yao is not worried at all. Xiahou Dun has an army of 20,000, and Chencang and Sanguan each have 5,000 troops. Even if Zhuge Liang is as smart as a monster, it is impossible to capture Chencang. What's more, Xiahou Dun has suffered huge losses from Zhuge Liang before, and he will definitely not take it lightly now. On the second day after arriving in Xianyang, Zhang Fei led five thousand soldiers and horses to the city. On top of the city, Zhong Yao was dressed in military uniform and holding a sword at his waist. Although he is a scribe, many of the scribes of the Han Dynasty are good at martial arts. Although they are not as good as those generals who fight in front of the battle, they are not afraid of facing the army. As soon as Zhang Fei urged his horse, he came to the front alone, pointed at Zhong Yao at the top of the city with the snake spear in his hand, and shouted loudly. "Zhong Yao, listen, my second brother will soon conquer Chang'an, and Xianyang will become an isolated city. If you know the truth and open the city to surrender, my eldest brother will make you famous and maybe give you an official title. If you don't If I know practical things, I can break through the city in an instant and leave you alone!" "Butcher Zhang Fei, don't utter such arrogant words!" Zhong Yao said with a livid face, "Liu Bei is a man who weaves mats and sells shoes. I am ashamed to be with him. If you have the ability, come and attack the city. If you don't have the courage, give me Get back as soon as possible!" "Common man!" Zhong Yao's words immediately angered Zhang Fei. Calling him a butcher already made him unhappy. His eldest brother Liu Bei was the person he respected the most. Zhong Yao actually scolded his eldest brother Liu Bei. How could Zhang Fei endure it? "Fan Jiang and Zhang Da, attack the city immediately!" "General, Zhong Yao has been prepared for a long time, but our siege equipment is not complete yet" "Bold!" Zhang Fei became angry, "If I tell you to attack the city, attack the city. If you push back and block the city, we will engage in military law!" "No!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 223: Flooding the city You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Zhang Fei was angry. Fan Jiang and Zhang Da, who dared to have different opinions, quickly organized soldiers to attack the city. Since the southern princes all formed an alliance, Hanzhong also purchased some thunder chariots from Jingzhou. In addition, Zhuge Liang's wife Huang Yueying was proficient in these skills, so she could imitate them soon. Zhang Fei brought a total of ten thunderbolt chariots, as well as a dozen arrow towers, plus bumpers, ladders, etc. Zhang Fei felt that there were enough siege equipment. With an order, the thunderbolt chariot began to fire stones towards the city head. But the skills of the Hanzhong soldiers were really not very good. Only a small number of them hit the city walls, and the rest either fell under the city or hit the city walls. Although the force was huge, they did not cause much damage. Zhong Yao had already prepared at the top of the city. Thick wooden boards were used to support it, basically blocking the stones. When Fan Jiang and Zhang Da saw that there was not much effect, they stopped the Thunderbolt chariot. Three thousand soldiers formed a square formation, divided into several echelons, holding shields and ladders, and slowly approached. More than a dozen arrow towers were also pushed over. After reaching the range of the bows and arrows, the crossbowmen from both sides started shooting at each other. "Attack the city!" Fan Jiang waved the sword in his hand and shouted the order again. "Kill!" The seven hundred Hanzhong soldiers in the first echelon shouted at the same time and started running. "Hurry up and shoot the arrow!" Zhong Yao on the top of the city, his face as cold as frost, ordered coldly. The arrows became more dense, and many Hanzhong soldiers were shot and fell to the ground screaming. The rapid drums are beating, and the sound of the drums is the order to move forward. The soldiers behind stepped on the bodies of the soldiers in front and continued to rush forward. The crossbowmen at the top of the city and the crossbowmen on the arrow tower also fell down one after another. The corpses were smashed into meat cakes, and dirty blood flowed on the ground along with the internal organs. It was too horrible to see. The ladder was finally set up on the top of the city. The Hanzhong soldier held the knife in his mouth, climbed up the ladder with one hand, and climbed towards the top of the city holding a shield in the other. "Quick, roll the wood and thunder the stone!" One by one, strong men carried rolling logs and thunder stones and threw them down the city. The soldiers on the ladder were shattered into pieces before they could scream. "Rush over!" The second group of soldiers rushed over again and continued to climb towards the top of the city. The battle of siege and defense is all about attrition. The defender is consuming the soldiers of the siege, and the siege is using the lives of soldiers to consume the defender's equipment. Three consecutive groups of soldiers charged and killed each other, paying a huge price. Finally, all the arches, stones and arrows on the top of the city were exhausted. "Rush over!" The soldiers of the fourth team put the ladder on the top of the city again and began to climb up. It was obvious that the arrows on the city were not so dense anymore, and the rolling wood and thunder stones only fell occasionally. But just when the soldiers were about to climb to the top of the city, the hot golden juice fell down. The soldiers of the Hanzhong Army screamed and fell to the bottom of the city. They covered their heads with their hands and rolled their faces on the ground. The miserable sound was hard to hear. Creepy. Some soldiers could not bear the pain and swung their swords to kill themselves, while others smashed their heads against the city wall, causing their brains to burst. "General, the morale of the soldiers is low. I'm afraid it will be difficult to break the city today" It cost more than 1,500 soldiers their lives, but they didn't even climb up to the top of the city. Everyone knew that it was impossible to break the city today. Fan Jiang was cautious. Said to Zhang Fei. Zhang Feibao¡¯s eyes widened, as if he wanted to eat someone. Fan Jiang and Zhang Da couldn't help having a cold war and didn't dare to say anything more. "Send the order to withdraw the troops!" Zhang Fei couldn't bear it anymore, so he turned his horse's head and left without insisting. "Quick, quick for gold!" Fan Jiang and Zhang Da quickly ordered. When the soldiers who were charging heard the sound of gold, they were relieved and rushed to leave the devilish area under the city. A few days a year, Zhang Fei ordered Fan Jiang and Zhang Da to attack Xianyang City continuously. However, Zhong Yao used various methods to defend the city, so the Hanzhong soldiers did not get any advantage, and they lost one or two thousand soldiers every day. Fan Jiang and Zhang Da suggested to Zhang Fei that Xianyang City could not be attacked by force, but could only be outmaneuvered. If this continues, sooner or later all the troops and horses will be lost. Unexpectedly, Zhang Fei was offended and both of them were beaten thirty lashes each. At the same time, they were ordered to continue to attack the city with their soldiers. If they could not capture the city, they would be beheaded in public. The two of them had no choice but to risk their lives and attack, killing and wounding more than 3,000 soldiers, but still failed to break through Xianyang City. Several times the soldiers climbed to the top of the city, but were surrounded and killed by all the defenders on the top of the city. At this time, there were more troops in the city than outside the city. How could it be possible to attack it? Zhang Fei was furious and wanted to kill Fan Jiang and Zhang Da. Several soldiersAfter asking for mercy, the two men were exempted from the death penalty. They were demoted to captains of thousands and allowed to patrol the camp day and night. Outside Hua County, Guan Yu did not attack by force. He knew very well that he only had 5,000 soldiers and horses. Although Huaxian was a small city, Sun Kang also had 5,000 soldiers and horses. When the forces were equal, it would be unwise to attack the city by force. After Guan Yu thought about it in the camp, he finally came up with a clever plan, so he called Guan Ping to the commander and gave him detailed instructions. Guan Ping took the order and quietly left the camp with five hundred soldiers. On the third day after Guan Ping left, Guan Yu set up camp and led his troops to the mountain opposite the county seat. Sun Kang in the city was a little puzzled when he found out that Guan Yu had withdrawn his troops. "Guan Yu has not attacked the city these days, not even a feint attack. How could he just retreat like this?" And even retreated to the mountains! "There must be a conspiracy!" Sun Kang was very sure, but what conspiracy was it? The more I thought about Sun Kang, the more clueless I felt, and the more uneasy I felt. "General, listen!" At this moment, a commander ran over to report. In fact, Sun Kang has also heard a "rumbling" sound, coming from far and near! After a while, Sun Kang was shocked! "No, Guan Yu is going to flood the city!" The next moment, a rolling torrent rushed down in the distance. "Quickquick" Sun Kang shouted twice, but he didn't know what to say. Is there anything we can do in the face of floods? In the blink of an eye, the flood reached the bottom of the city and collided with the city wall, forming a huge wave. Although it was temporarily blocked by the city wall, big waves hit one after another, the water level rose rapidly, and pieces of soil began to fall down. A lot of water has flowed in through the gaps in the city gate, and the soldiers in the city are full of panic. In less than half an hour, the water level was already one foot high and was still rising. "Boom" With a loud noise, a section of the city wall finally collapsed, and raging floods rushed into the city. "Oh no¡­¡­" "Run quickly!" The people and soldiers in the city screamed in panic and ran away in all directions. But how can we survive these floods? It was quickly submerged, and then the houses collapsed and walls collapsed. All kinds of things and countless corpses floated on the water, filling the streets and alleys. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 224: Zhang Fei is blocked You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Guan Yu on the top of the mountain saw all this, stroking his long beard with a smile on his face. The city in Huaxian County is relatively low. Due to heavy rain a few days ago, the water in the Jinghe River rose, so Guan Yu came up with this idea. He asked Guan Ping to lead five hundred soldiers to intercept the river water upstream for one day, and then suddenly released the water on the third day, finally washing away the city. Now the entire city and outside the city have become a swamp, most of the city walls have collapsed, only half of the city towers are left, and there are only ten houses in the city left. More than two hours later, the flood finally receded, leaving a mess all around. Guan Yu was not in a hurry. At noon the next day, he led his soldiers down the mountain and set up camp again outside the city. Then he and Guan Ping led two thousand soldiers to the city. There is no life in the dilapidated city. The once bustling streets are covered with broken tiles and ruins. People in twos and threes are struggling to find the bodies of their family members and useful things from the collapsed houses. The younger ones also gathered many ownerless corpses and prepared to bury them. Sun Kang, with a dull expression, stood on the street like a sculpture with more than 500 soldiers. "Sun Kang, your situation is over, are you willing to surrender?" Guan Yu's voice was full of arrogance. "Guan Yu, what do you and I have to do with these people when we fight?" Sun Kang's voice was trembling. "You flooded the city and injured so many innocent people. And when the flood continues, how many crops will be submerged and how many people will be unable to eat. If you are hungry and die of hunger, youwhere is your conscience?" "Guan just used strategy to win openly. Even if he hurt some people, it was unintentional. When Cao Gong captured Xuzhou and massacred the city, why didn't you reprimand him?" Guan Yu narrowed his eyes and slowly said He raised the Qinglong Yanyue Sword in his hand, "I ask you again, surrender or not?" "I, Sun Kang, am ashamed of my people and my soldiers, how can I survive!" Sun Kang drew out his sword from his waist and shouted loudly, "Fight to the end!" "Fight to the death!" The soldiers behind Sun Kang showed their weapons at the same time and shouted loudly. Although there are only more than 500 people, the momentum is not weak at all. "Ha you don't overestimate your capabilities!" Guan Yu sneered a few times and waved the Qinglong Yanyue Sword in his hand. "Kill!" Two thousand soldiers rushed over like tigers and wolves, and the two sides fought in a melee. This was an unequal fight, but it did not affect its intensity at all, because the soldiers of the Wei army were not defeated. Sun Kang was covered with wounds, but the long sword in his hand kept waving, slashing the enemy soldiers. Most of those soldiers were his personal guards, and they were all brave and fearless of death. The number of people was very different, so the whole war did not last long. However, the Hanzhong soldiers did not get any advantage and left behind three to four hundred corpses. "Father, I will lead the troops to capture Chang'an!" Guan Ping asked for orders. "Don't worry, the scouts have already sent news. Zhong Yao and your third uncle are fighting in Xianyang. Chang'an is just an empty city. Let the army rest for a day. We will occupy Chang'an tomorrow. Then, after your uncle defeats Zhong Yao, we will launch the army. Tongguan.¡± "Can Third Uncle defeat Zhong Yao?" Guan Ping asked. "If Chang'an is occupied by us, Zhong Yao's army will be unstable. Your third uncle has 30,000 soldiers and horses, how can he not be able to capture Xianyang! Ha" Guan Yu laughed. "No!" Guan Ping's eyes were a little confused. He didn't know what his father Guan Yu was laughing at. Outside Xianyang City. Zhang Fei was very drunk in the commander's tent. Two military commanders were tied to the pillars outside the commander's tent, and they were wounded by whips. The two of them were also almost killed by Zhang Fei. They failed to attack the city for several days and lost troops and generals. "Useless things, my elder brother provides for you to eat and drink, but you can't even capture a city, which makes me ashamed. What use do you need?" Zhang Fei was drinking and cursing. , and the more he cursed, the more angry he became. "General General, someone wants to see the general" At this time, a soldier ran in and knelt in front of the commander's case, his whole body trembling. "To report to Zhang Fei at this time is to risk your life!" As long as Zhang Fei is unhappy, his head will be moved. "Whowho wants to see me!" As soon as Zhang Fei said something, the soldiers were so frightened that their calves cramped. "Little little villain doesn't know he he he wants to see the general" "Bold!" Zhang Fei shouted angrily. "General spare your life" The soldier kept kowtowing. "Let him in!" "No!" The soldier rolled and crawled out.?. After a while, a man dressed as a scribe entered Zhang Fei's handsome tent. "Who are you? I see that this generaldoesdoeshave astrategist?" Zhang Fei was suddenly startled and rubbed his eyes hard. He looked again carefully and suddenly panicked, "Armystrategist, you how¡­¡­" The person who came was none other than Zhuge Liang, the military advisor of the Hanzhong Army. In Fan Jiang¡¯s tent, Fan Jiang and Zhang Da sat opposite each other, with gloomy faces and neither of them spoke. The whip wounds on their bodies have not healed, and there is a trace of pain on their faces, but this is not just caused by the pain. "General, Li You and Wu Gen, two army commanders, are here to see you!" A soldier came in to report. "Li Youwu Gen? Let them in!" "No!" "General" After Li Yugen and Wu Gen came in, he knelt down in front of Fan Jiang and Zhang Da with a plop. They are the two military commanders who were just tied up in front of Zhang Fei's account. They were former generals of Fan Jiang and Zhang Da. "General Zhang let you back?" Fan Jiang and Zhang Da were still a little surprised that the two of them were let back, because the two army commanders who had the same encounter as them had already been killed. Even though he was a deputy general, he was almost killed. "They let us come back, but tomorrow" "How about tomorrow?" "If we can't capture the city tomorrow, we will hang our heads on a high pole!" Li You looked desperate. "There are already more soldiers and horses in the city than us, and Zhong Yao is very organized in defending the city. How can we break through it?" Wu Gen was very helpless. "Wewe are destined to die tomorrow!" Li You collapsed to the ground helplessly. Fan Jiang and Zhang Da called the military doctor, bandaged them briefly, asked the soldiers to bring two cups of tea, and then sent everyone out. "Li You, Wu Gen, you have followed me and have made countless contributions since you surrendered to Uncle Liu Huang. This time we suffered an unprovoked misfortune, I can't just sit idly by and ignore it!" Fan Jiang said coldly. "General, save us!" Li You and Wu Gen seemed to have seen a life-saving straw and turned over and knelt down again. "It's not that there is no way to survive. It depends on whether you dare or not?" Zhang Da stared into the eyes of the two of them and asked word by word. "My life is about to be lost, what else can I dare to do? Please give me the general's orders!" "Okay, then we will rebel and go to King Wei!" "This" Li You and Wu Gen were startled, but quickly calmed down, looked at each other, and then gritted their teeth, "Okay, let's go against each other!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel .com Chapter 225: Falling into the trap You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! In the Xianyang County Magistrate¡¯s Mansion, Zhong Yao leaned tiredly on his chair. In the past few days, the Hanzhong army had been attacking the city non-stop, making him physically and mentally exhausted. Now Zhang Fei's troops are not as many as his. Logically speaking, the offensive and defensive momentum has changed, but Zhang Fei still keeps attacking the city. Zhong Yao is not worried at all about defending the city, but he is worried about Chang'an! Chang'an now has no soldiers and generals. If Sun Kang loses, Chang'an will be lost. Chang'an not only had his family, but also a large amount of food and grass. Not only his army, Xiahou Dun's army also relied on Chang'an for half of its food and grass. Zhong Yao really wanted to lead his army out of the city, rob Zhang Fei's camp, and then return to Chang'an. He had sent many scouts and learned that Zhang Fei drank all day long, whipped soldiers and generals, and killed several army commanders. Now the morale of the entire military camp is low and it is very chaotic. But Zhong Yao is still a little worried, what if this is Zhang Fei's plan? Zhong Yao thought about it, unable to make a decision. Before he knew it, it was already dark. "Reporting to your lord, there is a person coming from outside the city and wants to see your lord!" "A person came from outside the city?" Zhong Yao frowned. Although Zhang Fei did not besiege the city, occasionally individual merchants came into the city, but why did they want to see him? "Are you a businessman?" "No!" the servant said with certainty, "It should be a soldier!" "Soldier? Let him in!" "No!" Soon, a man in black came to Zhong Yao's study. Zhong Yao took a look, and sure enough, there was an aura of iron and blood in his body. "Who are you? Why do you want to see me?" The man looked at Zhong Yao, said nothing, and then looked at the servant next to him. Zhong Yao naturally understood what he meant and waved his hand to the servant, who immediately went out. "Your Excellency, I am General Fan Jiang's personal soldier. I have been ordered by the General to deliver a letter to Your Excellency!" After saying that, he took out a letter from his body and handed it to Zhong Yao. Zhong Yao opened the letter and read it carefully. His brows were sometimes furrowed and sometimes relaxed, and the expression on his face was also unpredictable. After a long while, he put down the letter and stared directly at the soldier who delivered the letter. "Do you know the content of the letter?" Zhong Yao suddenly asked. "The villain doesn't know!" "How dare you deceive me, Fan Jiang!" Zhong Yao's expression changed, "Come here, push this man out and behead him!" Before Zhong Yao finished speaking, two soldiers rushed in and picked up the messenger. "Sir, please forgive me. This is none of the villain's business. The villain is just a messenger. The villain doesn't know anything. Please forgive me, sir!" The man in black who delivered the letter cried. "Since you are Fan Jiang's personal soldier, how could you not know?" "General Fan only asked the villain to deliver the message to the adults, and didn't say anything else! Please be aware of this!" "Ha" Zhong Yao sneered, "I'll give you a chance. How can Fan Jiang deceive me? If you do it honestly, I will not only spare your life, but also give you an official title. If you dare to hide even a word, Ling Chi will be punished immediately. Execute!" "Sir, the villain really doesn't know anything! General Fan just asked the villain to deliver the message!" "Then let me ask you, when Fan Jiang asked you to deliver the letter, who else was in the camp?" "There are General Zhang Da and two army commanders, Li You and Wu Gen." "Li You and Wu Gen are the two who led the army to attack the city in the past two days!" "Yes Yes!" "Were the two army commanders who led the army to attack the city a few days ago be killed by Zhang Fei?" "Yes, the head is still hanging high on the flagpole!" "Then why didn't Li You and Wu Gen be killed?" "General Zhang has given an order. If the two of them cannot capture the city tomorrow, they will hang their heads like the two army commanders in front!" "Oh" Zhong Yao nodded secretly, then waved his hand, and the two soldiers went out. The man in black who delivered the letter almost collapsed to the ground and quickly kowtowed to Zhong Yao. "Thank you, sir, thank you, sir!" "You go back and tell Fan Jiang and Zhang Da to act according to the plan. I will cooperate with you. When things are done, high-ranking officials and generous salaries will be indispensable!" "Yes Nuo!" The man in black almost didn't know how to respond. He took a deep breath and left Zhong Yao's study tremblingly. After the man in black left, Zhong Yao remained motionless in the study. Fan Jiang said in the letter that he would defect to the king of Wei. Zhang Fei had a bad temper and often whipped his soldiers., there were many grievances in the army. He had contacted Zhang Da and two army commanders, and could directly command three thousand soldiers. Together with their personal soldiers, they were almost half of the entire Hanzhong army. At ten o'clock tonight, there was an uprising in the camp, and Zhang Fei was killed. Zhong Yao was asked to cooperate and send troops to respond. "Whether this is true or Zhang Fei's plan, Zhong Yao is still not completely sure. The content of the letter and what the soldier who sent it basically matched what he had been investigating in the past few days and what he was thinking. After a while, Zhong Yao finally made up his mind. He knew that now was not the time to be indecisive. There is no sure-win strategy in a marching war. There is a 70% chance that Fan Jiang and Zhang Da will turn against each other, which is enough for him. The most important thing is that he cannot waste time in Xianyang. Maybe Zhang Fei's purpose is to delay him, let Guan Yu defeat Sun Kang, and then occupy Chang'an. So Zhong Yao immediately ordered five thousand soldiers and horses to give the soldiers a feast. Before midnight, he quietly left the city through the east gate, detoured for more than ten miles, and hid himself about two or three miles away from Zhang Fei's camp. Finally, at the third watch, a fire was suddenly lit in the camp, and at the same time, the shouts of killing were loud. Zhong Yao felt nervous, but he was not in a hurry to send troops, but listened carefully to what was going on in the camp. The fire was getting bigger and bigger, the whole camp was in chaos, shouts of death and screams were endless, and the smell of blood could be smelled in the wind. "Fan Jiang and Zhang Da really didn't lie to me!" Zhong Yao was completely convinced at this time, and the movements in the camp were definitely not fake. "Kill him!" Zhong Yao immediately ordered. "Kill!" Five thousand soldiers shouted in unison, and at the same time, each raised their swords and guns and rushed towards the Hanzhong military camp. The distance of two or three miles will be reached soon. Zhong Yao found that the military camp was already in chaos, with the bodies of some soldiers lying scattered everywhere. "Whoever takes Zhang Fei's head will get a reward of five hundred!" Zhong Yao shouted. Five thousand soldiers rushed towards Zhang Fei's commander's tent. When he arrived at the entrance of the handsome tent, Zhong Yao found that there was no one here. Although there were many sparks, they were not burning the tent, but torches one by one. Zhong Yao felt bad in his heart. "Sir, the commander's tent is empty, there is no Zhang Fei!" A soldier ran out of the commander's tent and reported. "What, it's empty?" Zhong Yao looked around, "No, I've fallen into a trap, get out quickly!" But at this moment, shouts of killing suddenly came from all directions, and a group of soldiers and horses were seen coming out in front, led by a general, who was really Zhang Fei. "Zhong Yao, you have been surrounded. You can't escape with your wings. Why don't you get off your horse and be bound!" Zhang Fei shouted loudly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 226: Wang Ping captures Chang'an You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! As soon as he saw Zhang Fei coming out, Zhong Yao felt regretful and cursed Fan Jiang and Zhang Da. But at this time, it is meaningless to say anything else. The only option is to fight to the death and break out of the siege. "Quick, rush out!" Zhong Yao shouted. The way out had already been blocked. Without Zhang Fei's orders, dense arrows flew over, and a large number of Wei soldiers fell down. At the same time, Zhang Fei had already led his army into the military formation. Maybe Zhang Fei held it in for too long. The eight-foot-long snake spear and spear danced like flying. Wei soldiers died when they touched, and died when they were next to each other. They screamed incessantly, and their flesh and blood flew everywhere. There was no enemy at all, and they fell down in the blink of an eye. The next blockbuster. The soldiers behind him were all like tigers and wolves, unstoppable. How dare Zhong Yao go up against Zhang Fei? Under the protection of his own soldiers, he braved the rain of arrows and fought hard to kill. Fortunately, the strength of both sides was almost equal, and they finally broke through the siege. Zhong Yao looked back and saw that there were only about 2,000 soldiers behind him, and Zhang Fei and his army were still chasing after him. He hurried to the bottom of the city, and the commander of the soldiers shouted loudly to the top of the city. "Hurry up and open the city gate, the Lord is back!" The city gate was not opened, only torches were lit above the city head, and a scribe stood on it, holding a feather fan. "HaZhong Yuanchang, I have been waiting for you here for a long time!" "Zhuge Liang?" Zhong Yao's face turned ashen. The scribe at the top of the city was none other than Zhuge Liang, the military advisor of the Hanzhong Army. His appearance made Zhong Yao despair and at the same time understand that even he had been deceived by such a sophisticated plan. It turned out to be Zhuge Liang! "Sir, let's retreat quickly!" the commander of the soldiers reminded as he looked at the Hanzhong Army that was pursuing them closer and closer. "Quickly retreat!" Zhong Yao waved the sword in his hand and led his soldiers to flee eastward. Zhang Fei was about to pursue him, but was stopped by Zhuge Liang. "Yide, there is no need to chase, the city is still unstable, and the rebels in the camp need to be thoroughly cleared out!" "But military advisor, if Zhong Yao escapes, it will be a disaster!" "Don't worry Yide, Yunchang has defeated Sun Kang. It's time to capture Chang'an now. Zhong Yao can't escape!" "Second brother has captured Chang'an, great!" Zhang Fei finally got excited and led his soldiers back to the camp. It turns out that Zhuge Liang did not go to Chencang. His purpose was to seize Chang'an and cut off the army's food route first. When Zhang Fei led an army to confront Zhong Yao in Xianyang, Zhuge Liang led 3,000 soldiers and horses and stationed them in the mountains and forests around Gaoling County. Zhuge Liang was well aware of all Zhang Fei's movements and wanted to stop him in advance. However, when he learned that Fan Jiang, Zhang Da and others were planning to surrender to Cao Cao, he came up with a plan to lure Zhong Yao out of the city. Although Zhong Yao is very cautious, Zhuge Liang's plan has been hidden from even Zhang Fei, and it is true that Fan Jiang and Zhang Da are ready to surrender. How could Zhong Yao not fall into the trap? When Zhong Yao led his troops into the camp, Zhuge Liang deceived Xianyang City. There were less than two thousand soldiers and horses in the city, and it was quickly occupied. After daybreak, Guan Yu led his troops and horses and slowly pushed towards Chang'an. After annihilating Sun Kang's 5,000-strong army, Guan Yu only suffered 300 or 400 casualties. This greatly boosted the morale of the Hanzhong Army soldiers, and Guan Yu himself was very satisfied. More than two hours later, when I arrived outside Chang'an City, I saw some flags on the top of the city and soldiers standing in twos and threes beside them. The city gate was closed, and the whole city seemed quiet. The army stopped about ten feet away from the city gate. "Ping'er, go and shout!" Guan Yu said loudly, stroking his beard and squinting his eyes. "No!" Guan Ping urged his horses and came to the city. "People on the city, listen, Guan Junhou is coming with his army. Open the city gate quickly!" "Ha" A burst of laughter suddenly came from the top of the city. Immediately afterwards, countless soldiers appeared. The crossbowmen picked up their bows and arrows and aimed them at the city. Their swords, guns, swords and halberds sparkled in the sun. . "Youwho are you?" Guan Ping was surprised. Isn't Chang'an already an empty city? Where did these soldiers and horses come from? Just on top of the city, there are two thousand people! Guan Yu in the distance also widened his eyes, because his face was red, otherwise you could see a surprised expression. "I am Sima Wangping, a subordinate of Jingzhou Mu, and I was ordered to capture Chang'an! Now that we in Jingzhou and Hanzhong are allies, we don't want to use force with you, so we should go back!" "You" Guan Ping was furious when he heard this, "Despicable, let's attackYou defeated Cao's army, but you occupied Chang'an City. What's the point? " "Guan Ping, how many of Cao's troops have you defeated?" Wang Ping's tone was full of disdain, "If my lord hadn't won great victories at Dongling Pass, Hulao Pass and Yuzhou, blocking the main force of Cao's army, just you guys would have defeated him. Can we fight here?" "you¡­¡­" "You didn't send troops when it was time to send troops. When you saw that we had restrained the main force of Cao's army, you wanted to take advantage of it. How can there be such a good thing in the world?" Guan Ping was speechless after what Wang Ping said. Guan Yu pushed his horse to the front, and the five hundred swordsmen beside him also followed. "Wang Ping, if you surrender the city obediently, Guan will not care about it anymore. If not, my Qinglong Yanyue Sword will not recognize a piece of covenant!" "Guan Yu, I, Wang Ping, only know how to defend the city under orders. If you want to take the city, just come and attack!" Wang Ping's tone was calm, neither humble nor arrogant. "You are so arrogant, Guan Ping, attack the city for me!" "This promise!" Guan Ping wanted to say something, but he felt the anger of his father Guan Yu and did not dare to say more, so he commanded three thousand troops and began to attack the city. Wang Ping has been preparing at the top of the city for a long time. The soldiers from Hanzhong came all the way. They were a little tired and their morale was not high. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out out of?700 or 800 soldiers were killed or injured, and it was impossible to climb to the top of the city. "Father, there are a lot of Han troops in the city. If we attack the city like this, I'm afraid" Although Guan Yu was filled with anger, he also knew that if he continued to fight like this, it would have no effect other than losing troops and generals, so he had no choice but to order the withdrawal of troops. The Hanzhong soldiers retreated about five miles and set up camp, buried pots to make rice, and then let the soldiers rest. At the same time, scouts were sent to find out where these Han troops came from. When Zhong Yao fled outside Chang'an City, there were only more than a thousand soldiers left with him, and they were all exhausted. Scouts came to report that Guan Yu's army was stationed outside the city. "Stationed outside the city?" Zhong Yao was surprised and a little confused at the same time. Guan Yu came here, which means that Sun Kang has been defeated. But since Sun Kang had been defeated and Chang'an was an empty city, why didn't Guan Yu stay in the city? Could it be said that the city of Chang'an has not been lost? But Chang'an has no soldiers and generals, how could it not be lost? Zhong Yao did not dare to enter the city rashly and sent many scouts to investigate. It was not long before the scout came back. "My lord, it was the Han army that occupied Chang'an, and the guard was Wang Ping, with a total of five thousand soldiers and horses." "Han army, where did they come from?" Zhong Yao was even more surprised. Although the Han army occupied Luoyang, how could they reach Chang'an so quickly due to the natural danger of Tongguan? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 227: Repairing Luoyang You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Zhong Yao hid his troops and horses in the mountains and forests, and continued to send many scouts to investigate. When it was getting dark, the scouts came back. "Report to your lord, the Han army came from Wuguan!" "My lord, the Han army came from Shangyong. There are about 40,000 people. The commander is Li Yan." "Reporting to your lord, General Zang Ba who was stationed at Wei Xing was killed in battle, and the entire garrison was wiped out!" "Report to your lord, Li Yan is leading an army to attack Tongguan!" These pieces of news directly knocked Zhong Yao down. He only felt that his head was dizzy and he couldn't think straight. It took a long time to recover from the shock. "It's really a big deal to come out of Shangyong, conquer Wei Xing, seize Wuguan, and then take advantage of the situation to occupy Chang'an and Tongguan, and control the entire Sili, Jingzhaoyin, Guanzhong, and Yongzhou!" Zhong Yao murmured to himself. "Sir, what should we do?" the soldier commander asked, "our family members are all in the city!" "This" Zhong Yao was confused and didn't know what to do. The family members must have fallen into the hands of the Han army, but Zhong Yao was not very worried. Under normal circumstances, the enemy will not harm the family members. What Zhong Yao is really worried about is Tongguan! Wu Dun led five thousand soldiers and horses to station at Tongguan. Although Tongguan was a natural danger, Li Yan's army came from the rear and was caught off guard. Wu Dun would definitely not be able to defend it. There are only more than a thousand defeated soldiers left under his command. Even if they go, they will not have any effect. Moreover, Tongguan may have been lost by this time. If Tongguan is lost, where will you go? "Reporting to your lord, there is a messenger claiming to be sent by Chang'an guard Wang Ping to deliver a letter to your lord!" At this time, a soldier ran over and handed over a letter. "This is from Wang Ping!" Zhong Yao took the letter and opened it slowly. After reading it, Zhong Yao suddenly felt so weak that he could hardly stand. "My lord, what does this letter say?" the soldier commander asked. "Donling Pass, Hulao Pass, Sishui Pass, and Tongguan were all occupied by the Han army. The two ferries of Mengjin and Xiaopingjin were also captured by Huang Zhong. The entire Yuzhou was occupied by Zhao Yun and Wei Yan. Our retreat was completely cut off." Zhong Yao knew clearly that at this time, the most important thing for Wei King Cao Cao was to station heavy troops along the Baima, Guandu, and Chenliu areas to defend Yanzhou, and he could not take care of Luoyang and Chang'an at all. "What about our family members in the city?" The commander of the personal soldiers was only concerned about his family members at this time. "General Wang Ping said that he sent soldiers to protect us, and no harm was done to us, so he advised us to surrender!" "Then let's" "Now we have no city, no food and grass, the Han army is in front, and the Hanzhong army is behind us. What other options do we have?" Zhong Yao sighed, "Of the 20,000 troops, there are only more than a thousand people left. I don't want to make any more." He was killed. Liu Cong is a clan member of the Han Dynasty. After all, we are all one family, so we should surrender, right?" "No!" The commander of the soldiers seemed to be relieved. At Sishui Pass, Liu Cong was very happy after receiving the battle reports from all sides. It took a lot of effort to attack Sishui Pass and many soldiers and horses were lost. Zhang He was worthy of being one of the four pillars of Hebei Province. Five thousand soldiers guarded Sishui Pass for ten days. It wasn't until all the soldiers at the pass were dead and wounded and the reinforcements were blocked that they abandoned the pass and fled. Now, the entire strategic goal has been achieved. Yuzhou has been captured, and it is guarded by Wei Yan, Zhao Yun, Pang Tong, Tian Yu and others, so it can be said to be foolproof. There is no problem with Jiang Wan being in charge of government affairs. He was one of the four prime ministers of the Shu Han Dynasty in history! Li Yan did not disappoint him. After taking Wei Xing and Wuguan, he used Guan Yu to occupy Chang'an without any bloodshed. Then, they joined Tongguan, Mengjin, and Xiaopingjin, completely blocking Cao Cao in Guandong, forcing Xu Huang to shrink and abandon Hongnong and other places. More importantly, Zhong Yao surrendered to him. With Zhong Yao, Chang'an will have no worries in the future. Although Guan Yu was still in the area of ??Chang'an and Gaoling, they did not have many troops and horses, and it was not easy to transport food and grass. They could not capture Chang'an to the east and Chencang to the west, so they were in a very embarrassing situation. But thinking that Zhuge Liang was still around Chang'an, Liu Cong still felt a little uneasy. Anyone in later generations will admire Zhuge Liang's wisdom with admiration. This is the embodiment of human wisdom! "Xiao Zhi, Zhuge Liang is in Xianyang. Although he does not have many soldiers and horses, there are powerful generals like Zhang Fei and Guan Yu, which is a hidden danger after all. Should we take this opportunity to annihilate him or drive him back to Hanzhong?" "Main??, we are still allies with Liu Bei at this time. If we send troops, it will not be unfair! Fazheng shook his head, "If we want to gain a foothold in Guanzhong, we must rely on Wuguan, Tongguan, Xiaoguan and Sanguan." They didn't even occupy a single pass and couldn't gain a foothold at all! " Liu Cong said no more, but judging from the expression on his face, he was still worried. "Don't worry, my lord, I think we will have a chance soon. By then, Liu Bei will be blamed for breaking the covenant." Fazheng smiled. "Oh? What's Xiaozhi's clever plan?" Liu Cong asked urgently. "The news of Li Yan's dispatch of troops will soon reach Hanzhong. Liu Bei is salivating over Shangyong!" Fazheng's smile became a little cunning, "But my lord, don't worry, Li Yan must be prepared, Liu Bei can't ask for it!" Cheap!" "Ha" Liu Cong also laughed, very relaxed, "Leave Sishui Pass to Niu Jin. Let's go to Luoyang and be prepared." "No!" There are eight passes around Luoyang, among which Hangu Pass is now abandoned. Yique Pass, Dongling Pass, Hulao Pass, Sishui Pass, Mengjin, Xiaopingjin, and Tongguan were all occupied by the Han army. Huang Zhong's Feiyu Camp, Deng Ai's Feitian Camp and Li Yan's Tiger Camp had a total of 50,000 troops stationed in Luoyang and Chang'an. The palaces in the city have been initially repaired, and Liu Cong asked Ma Liang to prepare to move the Zhennan General's Mansion and the Prefectural Mufu's Mansion to Luoyang. Luoyang is the imperial capital in the minds of all Han people. Jingzhou officials are very happy, and the merchants and aristocratic families are also very excited. Luoyang was burned to the ground by Dong Zhuo. Now that it is being rebuilt, there is nothing left to be done! New aristocratic families and new wealthy families will rise again! Every home will be filled with opportunities. Now Xiangyang's commerce has become the center of the entire Han Dynasty, but it must be too far to the south. Luoyang's prosperity will definitely exceed Xiangyang's in the future. The Cai family, Kuai family, Ma family and other aristocratic families are rebuilding Luoyang City, and the enthusiasm of the heads of the three families is unprecedentedly high. For such a major event, the state pastoral government provided funds, and they only contributed their efforts. Everyone can see that this is the state pastoral trust or respect for the three families. Can Cai Xi, Kuai Liang, and Ma Jing not work hard? The standard is naturally based on the standards of the imperial palace. How can the imperial capital be inferior to Yecheng! Moreover, everyone is discussing one thing. After the Zhou Mu Palace moves to Luoyang, it will no longer be called the Zhou Mu Palace, but will be called the Wang Palace! In other words, Liu Zhoumu must be king. In the past, there was only Jingzhou, but now there are Yuzhou and Sili. It is no longer appropriate to call Jingzhou Mu. After Cao Cao and Liu Zhang became kings, the emperor in Yecheng had already lost his prestige. In the hearts of Jingzhou officials and people, Liu Cong was the true destiny, and he was from the lineage of Emperor Guangwu. Not to mention proclaiming himself king, he was proclaiming emperor, and it was also a matter of destiny. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 228: Liu Bei is very angry You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! At the Hanzhong Prefecture, Liu Bei held a piece of information in his hand, with a dark and uncertain expression on his face. This is the news from Shangyong. Li Yan took away almost all Shangyong's troops and horses. With overwhelming momentum, he quickly captured Wei Xing and Wuguan, and took advantage of Chang'an. Li Yan occupied Chang'an, which made Liu Bei very angry. But now, Shangyong is empty! Zhuge Liang told him about the importance of superiority. During this period, Liu Bei also thought about it carefully and found that it was indeed a battleground for military strategists. With it, no matter whether we are going to the south or the northern expedition to the Central Plains in the future, we can use this as the center. This time Li Yan was able to capture Chang'an not because of the geographical advantage. Therefore, Shangyong must be captured! "Come here, please quickly send word to Yan Pu, Jian Yong, Chen Dao, Sun Qian, Mi Zhu and others to come to the Prefect's Mansion to discuss matters!" "No!" There was not much time, and the five people arrived in a hurry. "See my lord!" "No courtesy, everyone!" "Thank you, Lord!" "Look at these battle reports!" Liu Bei handed all the battle reports on the desk to everyone. "General Zhang and his military advisors have captured Yicheng, good!" "Guan Junhou is really both wise and brave. He flooded Hua County and defeated Sun Kang. He should be the first to do so!" "That's right! Guan Junhou only has 5,000 soldiers and horses. He originally only wanted to contain Cao Jun, but he didn't want to make extraordinary achievements in reverse!" "What? Li Yan captured Wei Xing and Zang Ba's entire army was wiped out!" Mi Zhu looked surprised. Mi Zhu knew very well about Zang Ba. At that time, Xuzhou Mu Tao Qian sent Cao Bao to lead an army of 30,000 to attack, but he was defeated and almost the entire army was wiped out. Later, Cao Cao came to attack, and Zang Ba also defeated Cao Cao's army repeatedly! How could Li Yan, an unknown person, defeat Zang Ba? "Li Yan also conquered Wuguan!" Sun Qian was also a little surprised. "He also took advantage of the opportunity to occupy Chang'an!" Chen Dao was a little angry, "Marquis Guan Jun defeated Sun Kang, but he entered Chang'an without a single blow. It's really despicable!" "How could he do this? We are allies!" "Yes! Lord, we should ask Liu Cong for Chang'an back!" Everybody was filled with indignation. "Request Chang'an back?" A sneer appeared on Liu Bei's face, "Will Liu Cong give us Chang'an? If we can give it to us if we ask for it, then Liu Cong will not occupy it!" "Lord, are we just going to swallow our anger like this?" Chen Dao was very angry. "If we can't ask for it, we will attack it!" Liu Bei suddenly slapped the table and stood up, "After Liu Cong's son occupied Luoyang, he overhauled the palace and built it according to the level of the imperial palace. The emperor is now in Yecheng. Luoyang is building a palace, what do you want to do?" "Huh? Liu Cong is building a palace. Could it be that" "Many people in Jingzhou have rumors that Liu Cong wants to be king. But in my opinion, Liu Cong's ambition is not just to be king. He wants to learn from Wang Mang and Yuan Shu!" Liu Bei bowed to the north, " Your Majesty, Liu Bei is not talented, even if he is shattered to pieces, he will still fight against these ambitious people who try to usurp the country of Han Dynasty!" "My lord" Sun Qian was very excited after hearing Liu Bei's words, "My lord's heart can be seen in the sun and the moon. However, we have too few troops outside Chang'an City. Although the second and third generals are ten thousand enemies, Zhuge's military advisor is wise Ji Wushuang, but Liu Cong has many soldiers and generals, I'm afraid" "Yes!" Jian Yong also said, "My lord, what Gongyou said makes sense!" "Does Yan Changshi have a good plan?" Liu Bei suddenly asked Yan Pu, who had been silent. "My lord, it is unwise to compete with Liu Cong for the peak in Chang'an" "Yan Changshi, how can you inspire others and destroy our prestige!" Before Yan Pu could finish his words, Chen Dao shouted loudly. "Uncle, don't be rude, let Yan Changshi finish what he said!" Liu Bei stopped Chen Dao, "Yan Changshi, since it is unwise to compete for the peak in Chang'an, how should we respond?" "Capture Shangyong!" Yan Pu said in a very firm tone, "Li Yan's army has arrived in Chang'an, and Shangyong is empty. It is a good time for us to capture it. What's more, Shangyong is now much more prosperous than before, and its strategic position is not as good as before. Chang'an is low!" "What Yan Changshi said makes sense!" Sun Qian listened to Yan Pu's words and agreed very much. "Yes, Lord, we will capture Shangyong!" "Since Liu Cong was unkind, no wonder we are unjust!" "My lord, the general is willing to lead his army to attack Shangyong!" Chen Dao immediately requested the order! "Yan Changshi,How many more troops can we send to Hanzhong! " "Lord, excluding the defenders at important passes and cities, we can send ten thousand troops!" "Ten thousand is enough!" Liu Bei finally showed a smile on his face, "I will lead the army myself, with Chen Dao as the general, Shiren as the vanguard, Jian Yong and Mi Zhu as the vanguard, and the army will set off in three days!" "No!" "Jian Yong is responsible for the affairs in Hanzhong, and Yan Changshi, Gongyou, and Zizhong must cooperate fully!" "No!" Yecheng, Palace of the Prince of Wei. After Liu Cong occupied Yuzhou, Cao Cao was very angry. Fortunately, he made a prompt decision and sent Liu Ye, Xun You, and Dong Zhao to guard Xuzhou, Yangzhou, and Yanzhou respectively, blocking Liu Cong's advance. But immediately afterwards, Sishui Pass fell. Fortunately, Zhang He escaped from death, and Cao Zhang's troops did not suffer much loss. Now they are stationed in Yanzhou, and Cao Cao breathed a sigh of relief. Holding a copy of "Six Tao", Cao Cao felt much better, "Although Liu Cong is hateful, this new book is good! If I capture him, I will not kill him, but I will marry my daughter to him so that He specializes in producing new books!¡± While Cao Cao was thinking happily, Jia Xu came to the study. "See my lord!" "Wen He is exempt from courtesy, what's the matter?" Cao Cao put down the book. "My lord, the ghost soldiers sent news that Shangyong Li Yan has sent troops!" "Li Yan?" Cao Cao smiled, "You are a nobody, let Zang Xuangao teach him a lesson!" "My lord, Li Yan used Zang Ba to underestimate the enemy and lure him out of the city. Zang Ba died on the battlefield and the entire army was wiped out!" Jia Xu said carefully. "What?" Cao Cao was shocked, "What did you say? Zang Xuangao died in battle and the entire army was wiped out" "Yes, my lord!" "Zang Xuangao is not a reckless person, how could he easily fall into the trap?" Cao Cao still didn't believe it. "Zang Xuangao was not defeated unjustly. We all underestimated Li Yan!" Jia Xu shook his head, "Liu Cong allowed him to guard Shangyong. This man is a handsome man! And he took advantage of the victory to capture Wuguan and occupy Chang'an. , and then sent troops to raid Tongguan, Mengjin and Xiaopingjin ferry crossings, completely stabilizing the Luoyang and Sili area for Liu Cong." "Thenthen" Cao Cao was already a little confused, his face was extremely frightened and he felt like he had a severe headache. "My lord, don't worry. Although General Xiahou's retreat is cut off, he is in danger of breaking up. Chencang's city is strong, but there is no need to worry. Food and grass can be transported from Tianshui." Jia Xu knew Cao Cao's worries, "Xu Huang has given up on Hong Kong." Farmers, retreat to Shangdang and merge with the state without worries!" "Oh" Cao Cao let out a sigh of relief. "My lord, I have a plan to destroy the alliance of southern princes, and then defeat them one by one!" "If Wen He has any clever ideas, please tell me quickly!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 229: Guo Huai¡¯s thoughts You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Shangyong Prefecture. After the scouts sent the news to Hanzhong, Shi Tao seemed a little nervous, and he quickly invited Guo Huai and Li Hu. "Guo Xiaowei, Li Xiaowei, Liu Bei sent an army of ten thousand to attack Shangyong, what should we do?" Although Shi Tao is also a wise man, Liu Bei's reputation is still not small. Shi Tao was good friends with Xu Shu and Zhuge Liang, and they admired Liu Bei greatly at first. Starting from the conquest of the Yellow Turbans, it has been more than 20 years of military service. When the army was weak and there were few generals, he could still fight against Cao Cao after repeated defeats and never admit defeat. Now that he is leading an elite army to attack Shangyong, how can Shi Tao not be worried? Li Hu is a Shangyong captain, one of the people who followed Liu Cong early on, and is also Li Yan's cousin. However, he has self-awareness, and at best he can only be a commander of a thousand men. So after listening to Shi Tao's words, he looked at Guo Huai. Although Guo Huai was a demoted general and was young, he had the talent of a general and was highly appreciated by Li Yan, who entrusted him with important tasks. "Don't worry, Grand Administrator. When Liu Bei comes, he will definitely come to the West City. The general will lead five thousand soldiers and horses to keep him out of the West City and ensure that Shangyong has no worries." Guo Huai's face was calm, without any worry. . "Well, I'll prepare the food and equipment right away, and I'll leave Xicheng to Colonel Guo!" Shi Tao felt relieved after hearing Guo Huai's words. Two hours later, Guo Huai led 5,000 soldiers and horses, escorted the grain and grass, and took the defensive equipment to the west city. Shangyong is where Liu Cong started his career. The three cities were all heightened and reinforced. After Guo Huai arrived, he moved the defense equipment to the towers. The Hanzhong soldiers came from the south gate. Guo Huai arranged two thousand soldiers on the south gate tower and the remaining three thousand soldiers in the military camp below the city. Five hundred county soldiers are placed at each of the other three city gates. If Liu Bei divides his troops to attack, he will light up the smoke at the top of the city, and the soldiers from the military camp in the city will arrive soon. At the same time, more than fifty scouts were sent to inquire about the news. Guo Huai stood at the top of the city in military uniform, holding a sword in his hand. Under the sunset, he looked majestic. At this time, he was very excited. Guo Huai is a native of Bingzhou. He has been familiar with military books and strategies since he was a child, practiced martial arts diligently, and determined to become a famous general like Lu Zhi, who is both wise and brave. After joining the army, he spent several years in Cao Ying before becoming a military commander. Because there are too many famous generals in Cao's camp, including many from the Cao family, as well as the Xiahou family, plus Xu Huang, Zhang He, Zhang Liao, Yu Jin, Le Jin, Li Dian, etc., Guo Huai wanted to make contributions, but No chance! After the defeat in Nanyang, he was forced to surrender to Liu Cong. Guo Huai felt that he could only do nothing in his life. How could a surrendered general be reused without any reputation? As expected, Liu Cong directly sent him and Wang Ping to Shangyong. Guo Huai was disheartened, thinking that Shangyong might be his eternal destination. However, when I arrived here, I was shocked. There were actually 20,000 elite soldiers in Shangyong! After talking to the commander Li Yan, Guo Huai was even more shocked. The Lord Liu Cong will build an army of 100,000 in Shangyong. When the time comes, he will issue an order to conquer the south and the north to unify the world. Guo Huai admired Li Yan's talents even more, and several of Shangyong's generals, besides Zhou Cang, Liao Hua and Wang Ping, were also brave and resourceful. Guo Huai was very grateful to his lord Liu Cong and did not abandon him just because he was a surrendered general and an unknown person. While he was excited, he was also waiting for the opportunity. He must prove himself, prove that his lord was not wrong about him, and prove that Cao Cao was not as meritocratic as the rumors said. Now the opportunity has finally come. Liu Bei leads an army of 10,000 to attack Shangyong. Not only must he defend it, but he must also give Liu Bei a head-on blow. Let this hero know how powerful Guo Huai is. At this moment, a scout came on Pegasus. "Report to the general, Liu Bei's pioneer Shiren is about fifty miles away from the west city and is setting up camp." "Where is Liu Bei's army?" "We are about fifty miles away from the vanguard army and are marching in a hurry!" ¡°Let¡¯s explore again!¡± "No!" Several scolds came one after another, and the situation was basically the same. Guo Huai originally wanted to remove Liu Bei's vanguard, but now it seems that it is impossible. Liu Bei's urgent march obviously wanted to reach Shiren's camp before dark. Even if they can't make it there, the distance to the Pioneer Camp will still be within twenty miles. "And if you rush fifty miles to rob the camp, and the other party waits for work, it will be extremely disadvantageous, and you will probably return with a huge defeat. Since we can¡¯t remove the opponent¡¯s vanguard, we will stick to the city. Guo Huai has no worries about holding on to Shangyong.   The next day, Guo Huai was in the military camp in the city. Scouts came to report that Shiren, leading an army of 3,000 vanguards, had left Liu Bei's camp and rushed towards the west city. At this time, it was less than thirty miles away from the west city. "What, less than thirty miles?" Guo Huai was a little surprised, "They started marching early in the morning?" "Yes, we will set off at dawn!" "Where is Liu Bei's army?" "Eating now!" ¡°We¡¯ll investigate again and report again!¡± "No!" Watching the scouts leave, a sneer appeared on Guo Huai's lips. Shiren was marching in a hurry along the way. Lord Liu Bei guessed that Shangyong did not have many troops and horses, and there were no defenders. He estimated that the prefect Shi Tao would shrink his defense, and the focus should be on Shangyong and Fangling. Because Shangyong is the seat of the county governor's mansion, the city must be strong and its age is closest to Xiangyang. So Liu Bei ordered Shi Ren to lead three thousand troops and capture the west city. There were not many generals in Hanzhong this time. Liu Bei directly promoted Shiren from Army Sima to Hengye Colonel. While making Shiren happy, he also wanted to make new achievements again. Therefore, after receiving Liu Bei's order, the march was very fast. In less than two hours, the army arrived outside Xicheng. I originally planned to set up camp, but I found that although the gates of the West City were closed and there were some soldiers standing on top of the city, the entire city was quiet. "Is it really an empty city?" Shiren thought, if that was the case, wouldn't it look like he was too incompetent if he camped outside the city and waited until the lord's army arrived before entering the city? "No, I have to test it out!" So, everyone led the army to the city and shouted loudly at the top of the city. "I am Shiren, the vanguard general under Uncle Liu Huang, the prefect of Hanzhong. The guard at the head of the city came out to talk to me!" At this time, I saw a man who looked like an officer coming out of the city. "Hellohow rudewe are allies, whywhy do you want toattackour city?" The officer's voice was trembling. "Ha" Shiren burst out laughing, "Listen here, if you want to survive, surrender the city as soon as possible, otherwise when I break the city, you and the others will be wiped out!" "Don't don't even think about it!" the guard said firmly, but his tone was full of fear. "Siege the city for me!" Shiren ordered. "Kill!" Three thousand soldiers shouted in unison, and the crossbowmen began to fire arrows at the top of the city. The other soldiers held a shield in one hand and a ladder in the other, and rushed toward the city. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 230: Shiren fell into the trap You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! ¡°Quickly¡­hurry up and shoot the arrow¡­¡± the officer on top of the city shouted in horror. The crossbowmen opened their bows and fired arrows, and the sparse arrows fell down. Basically, they were blocked by the shields of the Hanzhong Army soldiers, and did not cause any damage to the attackers. The ladder was easily placed on the top of the city, and the soldiers of the Hanzhong Army began to climb up. Occasionally, someone would be hit by an arrow and fall off. This did not cause fear to the soldiers who were attacking the city, but instead boosted their confidence. Because they clearly felt that the number of defenders on the city was insufficient. "Come forward, quickly!" Shiren immediately drew his sword and shouted excitedly. When the soldiers of the Hanzhong Army climbed up to the top of the city, the defenders on the top of the city were finally defeated and fled in all directions. Soon, the city gate was opened, and Shiren led the rest of the troops and rushed into the city. As expected, there were not many soldiers in the city. Shiren led the army with unstoppable courage and rushed to the gate of the county magistrate's office. "Kill!" At this moment, a cry of killing came from all directions, and then countless Han soldiers poured out from various streets, surrounding Shiren and his three thousand soldiers and horses. "No, I fell into a trap!" Shiren was shocked. But it was already too late to withdraw at this time, as almost all roads were blocked. The young general at the head of the Han army immediately fired his gun and shouted loudly. "Shiren, I am Guo Huai, the general under the command of Jingzhou Mu. You have fallen into my trap and cannot escape. Why don't you quickly dismount and surrender?" Shiren took a closer look and found that this person was the officer who was at the top of the city just now. However, at this time, there was no trace of fear on his face, but more of a majestic and murderous look. Obviously, everything just happened was just an act. And the Han soldiers behind him all held a strange weapon in their hands. They were made of wood and had no blades in sight. "Guo Huai, you are so cunning!" "Shiren, how can a general not understand that a soldier never tires of deceit? Are you going to surrender now or not?" Shiren looked around. Except for Guo Huai's side, all other directions were covered with Han crossbowmen, with arrows already on the strings. If you try to rush through from either side, you will pay a heavy price. But only on Guo Huai's side, there were no crossbowmen. Seeing this, Shiren waved the sword in his hand and shouted, "Rush over and kill Guo Huai. The reward will be five hundred!" At the same time, he urged his war horses to kill Guo Huai. In Shiren's view, Guo Huai is an unknown person. If he can be killed, he can turn defeat into victory today. "Kill!" As soon as Shiren rushed forward, how could the soldiers beside him lag behind? They all rushed over with shouts of "Aoao". Guo Huai looked at Shiren who was rushing over and sneered. "Fire the arrow!" The soldiers around Guo Huai all held repeating crossbows. This kind of repeating crossbow can fire ten arrows in a row and can easily adjust its direction. In an instant, the sky was filled with crossbow arrows, pouring down like a torrential rain. "Ah" Shiren opened his mouth in horror. In the blink of an eye, countless arrows were shot at his body and the horse. And the hundreds of soldiers following him all turned into hedgehogs in an instant. "Stop!" Guo Huai shouted again. The hand-held repeating crossbow stopped firing. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of the blue, every one of these Hanzhong soldiers stood on the spot, fighting and fighting, not even daring to show off. From the moment the arrow was released to when it stopped, it only took a moment, but in this short moment, Shiren and his three hundred soldiers were all shot and killed. What kind of overbearing weapon is this? Holding a repeating crossbow is several times more powerful than those of bows and arrows at close range. Because it fires so fast and can adjust its angle flexibly, even shield-hands will be hard-pressed to defend against it, not to mention that not many of these soldiers carry shields. "Shiren is dead, and those who surrender will not be killed!" Guo Huai shouted to the other Hanzhong Army soldiers. "Those who surrender will not be killed!" the Han soldiers shouted in unison. "I surrender¡­¡­" "I surrender¡­¡­" The general has been killed, and the opponent has such a powerful weapon, can this battle still be fought? There's no way to fight! So they all threw away their weapons and knelt on the ground. Guo Huai was excited for a moment and immediately organized his soldiers to clear the battlefield and gather the surrendered troops. Almost all of these nearly three thousand Hanzhong soldiers are capable soldiers. After a little training, you can become a Han soldier. Guo Huai first collected their weapons and armor, and then placed them in the military camp in the city., let five hundred county soldiers temporarily guard it. Then, two thousand Han soldiers were asked to put on their leather armor. Guo Huai also put on the armor of a thousand captain, and then came to the top of the city. After everything was rearranged, two scouts were found and put on the leather armor of the Hanzhong Army. After Guo Huai explained to them, he asked them to hurry up and report the news to Liu Bei. Liu Bei¡¯s march was not very fast, and he was still about thirty miles away from Xicheng. Li Yan's army all went to Chang'an. Shangyong was an empty city and was easy to capture. What he is thinking about now is how to negotiate with Liu Cong in the future. Liu Cong dared to let Li Yan lead all Shangyong's troops to raid Chang'an. Naturally, he thought that neither he nor Yizhou Liu Zhang would ever have Shangyong's idea. But he wanted to take Shangyong away. "The worst case scenario is to borrow Shangyong for the time being and pay it back in the future!" Liu Bei suddenly thought of a way to borrow Shangyong! This method was so wonderful that Liu Bei admired his quick wit and had a satisfied smile on his face. "My lord, is there any happy news?" Chen Dao was a little puzzled when he saw Liu Bei snickering. "Ohohafter I wanted to seize Shangyong" Liu Bei was a little vague. "Report¡ª¡ª" At this moment, two soldiers arrived on horseback, "Report to your lord, general, the sergeant has captured the west city. I would like to ask your lord if it is wise to send troops!" "Okay!" Liu Bei was very satisfied after hearing the soldiers' report. "I will repay Shiren and set up camp in the city to let the soldiers rest. When the army arrives, we will march together to Shangyong!" Xicheng was easily captured, which was completely expected, but Shangyong will definitely be guarded by county soldiers. Although they are not strong in combat, it will take a lot of effort to capture it. Therefore, Liu Bei asked Shiren not to march rashly. You must know that Shi Guangyuan, the governor of Shangyong, is also a wise man. He is good friends with Kong Ming and Xu Yuanzhi! If you fall into the trap, it will be bad. "No!" The two soldiers who delivered the message turned their horses and galloped away in the direction of the West City. "Speed ??up the march!" Liu Bei immediately ordered. "No!" More than an hour later, Liu Bei's army arrived outside the West City, and sure enough they found that the top of the city was already filled with Hanzhong Army soldiers. The city gate was wide open, and more than fifty soldiers lined up neatly on both sides of the door. Seeing Liu Bei's army arriving, a centurion quickly ran over and saluted Liu Bei. "See my lord!" "Where is Shiren?" "Colonel Shiren is preparing a meal in the city and invites the lord to come into the city!" "Okay, Chen arrived, here's the order for the army to enter the city!" "No!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 231: Liu Bei¡¯s defeat You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Enter the city!" General Chen Dao waved his big gun, and the seven thousand troops slowly marched towards the city. After passing the city gate, Liu Bei suddenly felt a little uneasy. "What's wrong?" Liu Bei looked around carefully, but found nothing unusual for a while. "My lord, there seems to be something wrong with these soldiers?" Chen Dao said quietly to Liu Bei with doubts on his face. "Is the soldier wrong? What's wrong?" "My subordinates have been in the military camp for a long time, and the aura on their bodies seems wrong!" "Yes, something is wrong here!" Liu Bei suddenly realized and hurriedly said to Chen Dao, "Quick, stop the soldiers from advancing!" "Stop!" Chen Dao shouted, and all the soldiers stopped. "My lord, why don't you move forward?" The centurion came over in a hurry and asked. "What's your name? Where is your family name? When did you become a soldier under my command?" Liu Bei lowered his face and asked coldly. "This villain's name is Fan Heng, from Youzhou. He is a soldier three years ago!" "That's nonsense!" Liu Bei was furious, "Your accent is clearly from the south, how could you be from Youzhou!" "II" The centurion was a little flustered and turned around to escape. Liu Bei drew out his double sword and stabbed it into the heart of the centurion. "Quick, get out!" Chen Dao ordered loudly. But at this time, the soldiers outside were pouring in, and the soldiers inside were about to withdraw. Suddenly, they became chaotic and blocked the city gate. "Kill!" At the same time, shouts of killing were heard everywhere, and Guo Huai led a group of Han soldiers to rush over. "The man riding the white horse is Liu Bei. Whoever shoots Liu Bei will receive a reward of five hundred!" Guo Huai waved the big gun in his hand and said loudly. As soon as all the soldiers heard Guo Huai's order, whether they were bows and arrows or holding repeating crossbows, they all pointed in Liu Bei's direction. In an instant, arrows flew like locusts! "Hurry shield block it quickly!" Chen Dao shouted loudly. However, at this moment, a large number of Hanzhong soldiers fell. "Thiswhat is this?" Liu Bei was shocked, and Chen Dao was also dumbfounded. The Han army did not have many crossbowmen, so why were there such dense arrows? You must know that Liu Bei is surrounded by white-eared elite soldiers who have experienced hundreds of battles! These people started following Liu Bei from Xuzhou, and Chen Dao took over their training when they were in Runan. Everyone is at the level of a captain of thousands. It cannot be said that one can defeat a hundred, but there is no problem if one can defeat ten. But today, they were easily shot and killed by these crossbowmen. Chen Dao was not only frightened, but also heartbroken! "My lord, they are holding repeating crossbows!" At this time, Chen Dao also saw clearly that there was a group of Han soldiers holding strange weapons in their hands and firing crossbows continuously. Although he has never seen a Lian Nu, he has heard of it. "Lian Nu?" Zhuge Liang's wife Huang Yueying was making a repeating crossbow. Liu Bei had seen it, but it was a very bulky weapon. How could he hold it in his hand? But at this time, he also saw clearly that that weird weapon could indeed fire crossbows continuously. It was undoubtedly a repeating crossbow. Why is there a repeating crossbow here? Liu Bei was very puzzled. But now that the situation was urgent, it was not the time to think about these issues. His white horse was so conspicuous that he suddenly became the target of public criticism. Fortunately, Chen Dao and Bai'er's elite soldiers were very brave. They used their shields and flesh and blood to block Liu Bei's arrows. The city gate cave was still very crowded, so Guo Huai commanded his army to rush over. In desperation, Chen Dao shook the big gun in his hand and killed more than a dozen of his own soldiers before making way for Liu Bei and rushing out of the city. There was another hail of arrows, killing hundreds of Han Chinese soldiers. When the other soldiers saw that they could not retreat and the way forward was blocked, they all consciously threw away their weapons and knelt aside. Guo Huai asked a military commander to clear the battlefield, collect the surrendered troops, and led three thousand soldiers to rush out. At this time, there were only three to four thousand soldiers around Liu Bei. Except for the more than 200 white-ear elite soldiers around him, the other soldiers had no fighting spirit. When he saw that Guo Huai was chasing after him, he was unable to form a formation and could only retreat. The soldiers of the Han army marched all the way in a hurry. They were already very tired when they got here, but they were killed again by surprise. Their hearts were full of fear and their legs were weak. The soldiers of the Han army worked for one generation, and their momentum was strong. The distance between the two sides was getting closer and closer. Most of Liu Bei's white-eared elite soldiers have war horses. At this time, they don't care about other soldiers and protect Liu Bei desperately.Run ahead. The infantry were quickly overtaken by the Han army, and Guo Huai shouted to surrender without killing. Those soldiers seemed to see hope, and a large number of them knelt on both sides of the road. Guo Huai left behind a thousand captains and a thousand soldiers to collect the surrendered troops, and he led the rest of the soldiers to continue the chase. Liu Bei is the weakest among the princes in the world, but he is also the most tenacious. He had almost no foothold before. But Gongsun Zan, Yuan Shao, Yuan Shu, Lu Bu and others died one after another, but Liu Bei was still there, and his ability to escape was very strong. Guo Huai knew in his heart that if Liu Bei was given the opportunity to develop, he would rise strongly and eventually become a serious problem for his lord. And this time is the best time to destroy Liu Bei. Because there were only more than 200 soldiers around Liu Bei, and only one general, Chen Dao, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei were not present. Therefore, Guo Huai never wanted to let go of such a good opportunity. Looking at Guo Huai who was catching up, Chen Dao felt anxious. He wanted to intercept him, but he had no troops under his command. No matter how powerful a person is, what can he do in front of more than two thousand soldiers? What's more, the Han army also had powerful weapons like the Liannu. If they separate and escape, Liu Bei's characteristics are too obvious, and Guo Huai will not care about him at all. Doesn't that mean he abandons his master? Since following his lord Liu Bei, he has had many such experiences, but Chen Dao feels that this time is the most critical. Because in the past, there were always ten thousand enemies like Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, and Zhao Yun next to him. Even if they are caught up, with the abilities of the three of them, they can definitely fight their way out and protect their lord. But today, Chen Dao was not sure at all. The distance between the two sides was getting closer and closer, and Liu Bei and his soldiers felt that they were exhausted and could hardly run. "Uncle, it's me who has caused you trouble. You can run away! I deserve this!" Liu Bei finally couldn't run anymore and stopped. With tears streaming down his face, he pulled out his two swords and put them on his neck, about to commit suicide. . "My lord, please don't do this. Even if I, Chen Dao, risk my life, I must protect my lord Zhou Zhou with my life!" Chen Dao was very moved after hearing Liu Bei's words. How can there be such a good main attacker in the world, who is still thinking about his subordinates at such a critical moment? He looked at the two dozen white-ear elite soldiers around him and said, "You are all veterans who have been following my lord for many years. Today, you have to escort my lord back to Hanzhong no matter what. Leave these pursuers to me!" After Chen Dao finished speaking, he immediately stood in the middle of the official road with his gun drawn. The place he chose happened to be a narrow road. "Uncle is here" "Lord, leave quickly!" "Ha" Guo Huai had already caught up with him. He burst out laughing, "Chen Dao, Liu Bei, no one of you can leave today!" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 232: The Han Palace was built You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Uncle" Liu Bei cried, "Uncle, if you want to leave, let's go together. I can't leave you" "My lord, your great cause has not yet been accomplished. Do you want to leave midway?" Chen Dao said loudly. "Shoot Chen Dao for me!" Guo Huai waved the big gun in his hand, and the soldiers holding the crossbows immediately stepped forward and aimed at Chen Dao. But as soon as Chen Dao hit the horse, he stepped back seven or eight steps. All the crossbow arrows fell into the air. Some of them reached in front of Chen Dao's horse, but they lost speed and were easily deflected by Chen Dao's big gun. "Master, leave quickly, I have a way to deal with them!" Chen Dao had already thought of this method. As long as he stayed out of the range of the crossbow arrows, he would not be afraid of those crossbow arrows. After all, he was on horseback, and the soldiers who fired crossbows were infantry. And once the Han army wanted to swarm up, he was not afraid. Zhao Yun was able to kill many of them in and out of Cao's army. Even if he was not as good as Zhao Yun, he could still hold off these two thousand soldiers for a while. Seeing Chen Dao's idea, Liu Bei had mixed feelings. This could indeed delay the Han army's pursuit. But this result will damage Chen Dao, a good general! Since Chen Dao followed him in Runan, he has become an absolute confidant. He really can't let go of this wise and courageous general. But¡­¡­ "Don't worry, my lord, the end is coming!" At this moment, a shout suddenly came from the air. Liu Bei looked back and saw a general urging his horse to rush over with a sword. Then countless Hanzhong Army soldiers appeared behind him. "General Yang General Yang, come and save me" Liu Bei suddenly cried happily. The person who came was Yang Ang. He was actually not a general, but just a captain. Liu Bei did not reuse these generals from Zhang Lu in Hanzhong, whether they were Yang Ren, Zhang Wei, or Yang Ang. But today, at such a time of life and death, he didn¡¯t expect that it would be Yang Ang who came to save him. Liu Bei didn't care whether Yang Ang was a general or a lieutenant. Of course, from now on, it would not be an exaggeration to make him a general. As soon as Yang Ang appeared, Guo Huai immediately ordered his soldiers to form a formation. Three hundred soldiers holding repeating crossbows were in the middle, with crossbowmen on both sides. Next to the crossbowmen and crossbowmen were soldiers with swords and shields. Protect these people with a shield wall. Today it seems that it is impossible to kill Liu Bei, because Yang Ang has three thousand soldiers and horses under his command, and his own two thousand soldiers are a little tired from chasing him all the way. But we can't withdraw now, otherwise it would be unsightly if Yang Ang pursues them all the way. "My lord, do you want to kill the Han army?" Yang Ang asked. Liu Bei looked at Guo Huai, who was not far away, and his teeth clenched. Now he wished he could eat its flesh and bones alive. His 10,000 troops were defeated like this. The key was that the opponent was just a nobody, but he was a prince who had experienced hundreds of battles. This defeat was a great shame and humiliation for him! Only by cutting off Guo Huai's head with his own hands can the hatred in his heart be relieved. But when he saw Guo Huai's current formation, those crossbowmen and repeating crossbowmen, Liu Bei felt frightened again. Although Yang Ang brought three thousand soldiers, could he definitely defeat Guo Huai? What if we lose again Liu Bei was unwilling, but he did not dare to give the order to attack easily. He looked at Chen Dao next to him. "My lord, the Han army has repeated crossbows, but our troops do not have much advantage!" "Okay! Just follow my uncle and retreat!" Liu Bei said weakly. "No!" Yang Ang immediately gave the order, and the rear team turned into the front team and retreated slowly. Guo Huai saw that Yang Ang's withdrawal was very organized and without any flaws, so he had no choice but to lead his soldiers and slowly withdraw. Luoyang has been undergoing renovations for some time. According to its previous appearance, the Beigong has basically been restored. From later historical records, we know that the imperial palace in Luoyang of the Eastern Han Dynasty was the tallest and largest palace in ancient China. Unfortunately, it was burned down by Dong Zhuo. What people see now are basically palaces left over from the Northern Zhou, Sui and Tang dynasties. The reason why Liu Cong ordered Luoyang City to be rebuilt was that he wanted to keep this magnificent building. After all, not much time has passed now, so it is not very difficult to recover. Sure enough, in less than half a year, Beigong has been basically completed. Of course, the largest and most prosperous one should be Nangong, and its recovery will take some time. But at this time, Beigong was not called Beigong, but called Hanwang Palace. When it was being built, everyone proposed building a royal palace, and Liu Cong had no objection. When he refused to become king in Jingzhou, it was because his strength was indeed far behind Cao Cao. But now take itAfter conquering Yuzhou and Sili, he became the second largest prince in the world. If he wants to be king, Liu Cong still prefers to use the title of King of Han. As people of later generations, they all like to call themselves Han people. What's more, now, the slogan of reviving the Han Dynasty still has great appeal. ??The original Nangong and Beigong cities both had four gates with the same name and the same direction. They were the Zhuque Gate in the south, the Canglong Gate in the east, the Xuanwu Gate in the north, and the Baihu Gate in the west. The palaces of the Han Dynasty also used their names. After Liu Cong came back from Sishui Pass, he lived in the palace of the King of Han. Mother Cai and several ladies haven¡¯t come over yet, but Liu Cong doesn¡¯t feel lonely at all. The maids and maids in the palace are all carefully selected, and all of them are beauties from the south of the Yangtze River. Although Liu Cong did not have the habit of finding anyone to sleep with him, he was still favored by two beautiful, gentle and considerate ones. In this era, as a prince, if he does not have three wives and four concubines, he will be laughed at by others, and may even be said to have no etiquette. The sun has come out, casting shadows into the room through the window edges. Liu Cong hadn't gotten up yet. He put his arms around the woman with snow-like skin next to him. Looking at her beautiful face, he couldn't help but kiss her. "Your Majestyoh" The woman twisted her body, causing Liu Cong to feel lust again, and the two hot bodies rolled together again. After a lot of confusion, Liu Cong stood up. The woman quickly got up, put on her clothes, and served Liu Cong to change. "You will be called Xia He from now on, and you will be my concubine!" "Thank you, Your Majesty!" After hearing Liu Cong's words, the woman quickly knelt down, her face full of gratitude. "Xia He, remember, don't call yourself a slave again, don't kneel down at every turn, and don't call me prince or husband!" Liu Cong helped Xia He up. "Thank you, Your Majesty Husband, slave Oh, Xia He, I remember" Happiness came to her so quickly that Xia He was a little confused. After Liu Cong went out, another woman came in. She was the first woman to sleep with Liu Cong. Liu Cong also took her as his concubine and named her Chunmei. "Sister Chunmei" "Sister Xia He, congratulations to you!" Chunmei also had a bright smile on her face. They were not real sisters. They were originally women from official families. However, in troubled times, they encountered wars and robbers, and their families were gone, so they had to become maids of wealthy families. Because of her outstanding appearance and knowledge of poetry, she was selected to the Han Dynasty Palace. "Your Majesty" "It's your husband!" Chunmei corrected Xia He with a smile. "Yes! My husband is really a good person" Xia He's eyes were filled with deep emotion. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 233: Preparing for the Western Expedition You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! There are only two meeting halls in the Han Dynasty palace, namely Deyang Hall and Chongde Hall. Because the entire Beigong was originally where the emperor, queen and concubines lived. Liu Cong has been having a short spring night these days, and he gets up very late every day. When he arrived at Deyang Hall, Fazheng, Huang Zhong, Li Yan, Deng Ai, Ma Zhong and others were already waiting. "See my lord!" "No courtesy!" Liu Cong waved to everyone. Liu Cong was sitting in the upright position, and everyone was kneeling on both sides. "This time we were able to capture Yuzhou, Sili and other places. All the ministers contributed indispensably, especially Zhengfang. They should be the first to defeat Wei Xing, kill Zang Ba, seize Wuguan, occupy Chang'an, and attack Tongguan. From then on, the world will be conquered. Famous generals must have their rightful place!" "This is all due to the strategizing of the lord and the military advisor, and the desperate efforts of all the soldiers to achieve such results!" Li Yan saluted Liu Cong and everyone. Although it was a self-effacing statement, he could not hide his excitement. "Ha" Liu Cong laughed heartily, "All generals naturally have great achievements. To be able to win such powerful passes as Dongling Pass, Hulao Pass, and Sishui Pass is a great achievement for a scholar. To win Yuzhou, It is Wenchang's great contribution, Meng Jin and Xiao Pingjin were able to win it, it is Han Sheng's great contribution! And we can have this information in time, and keeping our word is also a great contribution! It is my Liu Cong's fortune, the Han Dynasty's fortune, and the world's fortune to have you all helping me. What a blessing to the people!" "I am willing to ride for my lord, even if I die!" After hearing Liu Cong's words, everyone felt their blood boiling. In troubled times, everyone wants to make contributions. But in order to achieve success, you must meet a wise master. And they now absolutely believe that Liu Cong is a master of the Ming Dynasty who has rarely been seen in hundreds of years. Isn't it lucky for them to be able to find such a lord? ¡°What¡¯s the latest news?¡± "Lord, what a happy event!" Fazheng took out a battle report, his hands shaking with excitement, "I just received the battle report. Liu Bei led an army of 10,000 to attack Shangyong. Guo Huai set up an ambush in the west city and defeated Shangyong first. Shiren's 3,000 vanguard troops later defeated Liu Bei and chased him for more than fifty miles. If Yang Ang hadn't led his army to rescue him in time, the hero Liu Bei might have been captured by Guo Huai!" "Okay, great!" Liu Cong has no doubts about Guo Huai's ability. In previous history, he was on par with Jiang Wei. Although others already knew the news, they were still very excited because the Han army had another good general! "My lord, my subordinates have discussed with Shi Zai, Han Sheng, Zheng Fang and others, and believe that now is a good time for us to seize the entire Yongliang!" Fazheng said. "Capture the entire Yongliang?" "The current situation in Yongliang is the most complicated and chaotic. Liu Bei occupies the Guanzhong Road from Xianyang to Chencang, Cao Cao occupies Tianshui, Chencang and other places, Ma Chao, Pang De and others occupy Wuwei, Guzang and other places, and Han Sui occupies Jincheng In other places, Liang Xing, Ma Wan, Yang Qiu and others occupied one county or several counties. They were intrigues and attacked each other!" Fa Zheng has been paying attention to the situation in Yongliang. "My lord, after we occupy Chang'an, there will be more and more merchants from the Western Regions. Liangzhou is already very important to us, so we must capture Liangzhou." Deng Ai also agreed with Fazheng's opinion. "My lord, we have formed an alliance with the southern princes, but Liu Bei openly led his army to attack Shangyong. The last general is willing to lead his troops to Xianyang to compete with Zhang Fei and Guan Yu!" Huang Zhong was also filled with indignation. "It will be a big battle to capture Yongliang, and a lot of troops must be invested. But Luoyang is also surrounded by powerful enemies!" Liu Cong frowned slightly. "Don't worry, my lord, our Central Plains Corps is stationed in Runan, Yingchuan, Ruyin and other places. With General Wei Yan commanding and Pang Tong's military advisor in charge, Yuzhou will be safe. There are eight passes in Luoyang. Now we only need to guard Hulao Pass, Mengjin and Xiao Just go to Pingjin.¡± Dongling Pass defends Yuzhou, and there is Sishui Pass in front of Hulao Pass. Naturally, there is no need to send troops. Sishui Pass faces Jizhou, Mengjin and Xiaopingjin face Bingzhou, and must be stationed with troops. Tongguan faces Chang'an, and Yique Pass faces Nanyang. It can be said that these are all passes within the territory. "Okay, Niu Jin will continue to lead five thousand soldiers and horses to station at Sishui Pass, Xiang Chong will station at Mengjin, and Ma Di will station at Xiaopingjin. Each has a force of five thousand, and all the gale crossbows will be allocated to them. The rest of the soldiers and horses will be organized, and in five days After that, Honshu Mu will personally lead the army and start the western expedition." "No!" "My lord, you can ask Wang Can to write a remonstrance and enumerate Liu Bei's crimes!" In war, you have to tell a reason for sending troops. If the reason is sufficient, you can gain the reputation of righteousness, so Fazheng suggested. "Okay, order Wang Can to write immediately, and thenSpread the word to the world! "Zhuge Liang didn't have many troops under his command, so Liu Cong didn't want to send out cavalry, but wanted to win in an upright manner, so there was no need to keep it secret. "No!" Five days later, 40,000 Han troops gathered outside Luoyang City. These 40,000 Han troops are all strong soldiers from Feiyu Camp, Feitian Camp, and Menghu Camp. The generals are even more elite under Liu Cong. Liu Cong was dressed in military uniform and rode on a white war horse. On his left and right were the commander of the soldiers Liu Hu and the military advisor Fazheng, and behind him were five hundred soldiers. Forty thousand troops lined up neatly, with the commander in front of them. Huang Zhong, Li Yan, and Deng Ai, these three people are very different in age, but they all have great reputations and are famous generals in the world. Li Yan became famous the latest, but now he is talked about everywhere in the world. In addition, there are several generals, Liao Hua, Zhou Cang, and a female general. Female generals are rare in the army and are extremely rare. However, what is even more surprising is that behind this female general, there are actually three thousand ferocious barbarians. Each one holds a mace in his hand and can attack from a distance. Feel the smell of blood. Everyone can definitely guess that this female general is Xiang Rong, who is now Deng Ai's concubine. It was Liu Cong's helpless move to make Xiang Rong the leader of the barbarians. He really had no generals under his command. To lead the barbarian soldiers, these people must be convinced. Xiangrong turned out to be the wife of Qin Sai, the leader of Chenxi, and had a certain prestige. During this period of time, Liu Cong was relieved that Xiang Rong was able to manage these barbarian soldiers in a submissive and orderly manner. "Soldiers, we have become allies with Sun Quan of Jiangdong, Liu Zhang of Yizhou, and Liu Bei of Hanzhong. We agreed to support each other and never invade. But who would have thought that Liu Bei would send troops to attack Shangyong! Soldiers, do you think we can bear it? ?¡± "I can't bear it!" "Cruel against Liu Bei!" Liu Cong suddenly mobilized everyone's enthusiasm, and their morale increased greatly. Liu Cong waved his hand and the shouting stopped. "I order Huang Zhong to be the vanguard and lead five thousand soldiers and horses to Xianyang. The rest of the soldiers will accompany the local Mu to conquer Liu Bei!" "No!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 234: Great sages talk about the world You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Xiangyang City is bustling with activity. In addition to the prosperity of the past, it is also a bit more festive. The imperial capital Luoyang has been repaired and the North Palace has been built. Moreover, well-informed people already know that the current Beigong has become the Palace of the Han Dynasty. Doesn't that mean that Liu Zhoumu will become King of Han in the future? Liu Zhoumu was originally a clan member of the Han Dynasty, a direct descendant of Emperor Guangwu, and he was wise and martial. A series of policies are beneficial to the people and to the aristocratic families. Cao Cao wanted to be a meritocracy, but it violated the interests of the aristocratic family. Other princes paid attention to the aristocratic family, but it made the people miserable. This seems to be a complicated and complex problem, and there is no way to have it both ways. But Liu Zhoumu solved the problem very easily, that is, vigorously developing business and making the entire Jingzhou rich. The national treasury was sufficient, the people had no shortage of food and clothing, and the interests of the aristocratic family were naturally preserved. This method seems simple, but it is not something ordinary people can think of. In other words, Liu Zhoumu is definitely not an ordinary person. He should be the destined emperor, sent from heaven to save the Han Dynasty and the people of Ming Dynasty. Therefore, in the eyes of everyone in Jingzhou, Liu Cong should be the emperor. Only when Liu Cong becomes the emperor can these good policies of Jingzhou be implemented and the interests of everyone be protected. Now that the Prefectural Mufu is preparing to move to Luoyang, not only the officials of Jingzhou are happy, but the people are also happy, and the students of Xiangyang Academy are even happier. Some time ago, Jiang Wan took away many students from the academy. I heard that after they arrived in Yuzhou, all of them became officials, and some even became county magistrates directly. I remember when Liu Bei conquered the Yellow Turbans, fought dozens of battles, and made many meritorious deeds, before he was awarded the title of Anxi Lieutenant. Now he is studying in the academy, and after passing the assessment of several teachers, he can directly become the county magistrate. How big is this? opportunity? Now, Liu Cong, the shepherd of Jingzhou, has captured Luoyang again. I heard that he will go on a western expedition, and his territory will become bigger and bigger in the future. Then, students like them will have more and more opportunities to become officials. Can they be unhappy? After Wang Can¡¯s revolt came out, all the students scolded Liu Bei for being unjust. While denounced, he also wrote to the Jingzhou Prefecture, requesting that troops be sent to attack Hanzhong and completely annihilate Liu Bei. Under a pavilion in Xiangyang Academy, three great sages, Sima Hui, Pang Degong and Huang Chengyan, were drinking tea and reading. Since the new book came out, the three of them have become much better in spirit, and their favorite things in their spare time are drinking tea, reading, and discussing Taoism together. "It seems that Liu Zhoumu's rise is unstoppable!" Pang Degong smiled brightly and was somewhat high-spirited. Now his son Pang Shanmin is the prefect of Zhangling, with outstanding political achievements. He wants to enter Luoyang with Ma Liang, and his future will be unlimited. Pang Tong is the military advisor of the Central Plains Corps and is based in Yuzhou. What kind of place is Yuzhou? It is the center of the Han Dynasty! Sima Hui's Yingchuan Academy used to be there, and Cao Cao moved his capital there for the first time. Since ancient times, there has been a saying that those who win the Central Plains win the world. Mr. Pang De is a little proud now, of course he has the capital to be proud. "This Li Zhengfang was unknown in the past, but this time he defeated Zang Ba and captured Wuguan, Chang'an, and Tongguan. His military skills were comparable to those of Zhou Yu and Lu Su! After Deng Ai and Wei Yan, he Another handsome talent. Why do you think these great talents always come across to Liu Zhoumu?" Huang Chengyan still felt a little disappointed, "Being born in the same era as Liu Zhoumu, it's such bad luck for Uncle Liu Huang" After Liu Bei captured Hanzhong, Huang Chengyan was somewhat pleased. He felt that his son-in-law Zhuge Liang should be put to use. Sure enough, not long after, the troops came out of Xiegu, captured Yicheng, and marched towards Chang'an. But who would have thought that Li Yan suddenly appeared and performed a series of stunning performances, making Zhuge Liang fall short. "Chengyan, do you still think it's just Liu Zhoumu's good luck that he met these people?" Sima Hui asked with a smile. "Ha" Pang Degong laughed a few times, "Chengyan naturally knows his moral character. It's not that Liu Zhoumu is lucky, but that he has a pair of eyes that recognize the good in the world, but he just doesn't want to admit it!" "Liu Zhoumu is not just someone who can recognize talents!" Sima Hui shook his head, "How about Shang Chang, Chengyan, Guo Huai? How about this battle with Shangyong?" Liu Bei, a great hero in the world, has been fighting in the north and south for decades, but he suffered such a disastrous defeat against the young general Guo Huai. The three of them agreed that this battle could be recorded in history. "Except Guo Huai, who among them, Niu Jin, Xiang Chong, Fu Xu, Ma Di, Liu Yong, Feng Xi, Zhang Nan, etc., has not shown the qualifications of a famous general? And if these people were under the command of other princes, they would definitely be inactive. .The place where true destiny belongs.??, just have the Midas touch to turn gold into gold! " "It's destiny" Huang Chengyan nodded silently. "Uncle Liu Huang is also a hero, but it is his tragedy to be in the same era as Cao Cao, Sun Quan and Liu Zhoumu. In comparison, his foundation is too weak and it is difficult to achieve hegemony!" Sima Hui said pointedly. "After Liu Zhoumu captures Liangzhou, he will be able to compete with Cao Cao on his own. By then, he will definitely become king in Luoyang, and the world situation will change again, and the Han family may usher in another renaissance. Ah!" Mr. Pang De was full of longing. "When we were talking about the world, we believed that Uncle Liu, with the help of Kong Ming, conquered Jingzhou, occupied Bashu, captured Hanzhong, and formed an alliance with Sun Quan to jointly fight against Cao Cao in the north, thus forming a tripartite force. When the world changes, we will But in the Northern Expedition to the Central Plains, we returned to the old troops, eliminated the traitors, and revived the Han Dynasty. But I didn¡¯t expect that the situation would change too quickly. In the future, an alliance between Cao Cao, Liu Zhoumu, and other princes in the south would form, and they would also form a tripartite force!" "Are the other princes in the south forming an alliance?" Huang Chengyan was a little confused. "Liu Bei openly tore up the alliance and sent troops for mediocrity. Now Liu Zhoumu is raising the banner of rebellion and vowing to destroy Liu Bei. But the strength of Jingzhou will definitely put pressure on Sun Quan and Liu Zhang. They will not sit idly by and ignore it. Therefore, , these three families will definitely form an alliance. Similarly, Cao Cao's strength has been weakened a lot, and he will also promote the alliance of these families and let them split from Liu Zhoumu." "The views on morality are indeed far-reaching!" Pang Degong nodded. "And as time goes by, Liu Zhoumu's strength will become stronger and stronger, and eventually the other princes will unite!" "Yes! Liu Zhoumu is too young, Liu Bei's son is still a naughty boy, Liu Zhang's son is mediocre, and Sun Quan's son is only a few years old. Cao Cao has several sons, the outstanding ones are Cao Pi, Cao Zhang, and Cao Zhi, but none of them Can compete with Liu Zhoumu. What's more, with new books, academies and prosperous business, both talents and money will gradually be gathered under Liu Zhoumu's command in the future. Who can compete?" (Remember the website address: www. hlnovel.com Chapter 235: Zhuge Liang¡¯s Panic You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Xianyang City, County Magistrate¡¯s Office. Zhuge Liang's face turned pale and he threw the letter on the ground. "Military advisor, my second brother didn't mean to disobey military orders, he just wanted to have a showdown with Huang Zhong!" Zhang Fei said uneasily, "Military advisor, please calm down." "Disobeying military orders means disobeying military orders, whether intentionally or unintentionally!" Zhuge Liang looked at Zhang Fei, "Yide, if someone disobeys you, what will you do?" "I can chop" Zhang Fei said half a sentence, then he realized something was wrong and stopped immediately. Recently, Zhuge Liang has been a little upset. Li Yan shot through the air and captured Chang'an, Tongguan and other places with lightning speed, leaving his troops unable to advance in Xianyang and in a very embarrassing situation. However, after Zhuge Liang got the news, he was not depressed, because he had a backup plan. At this time, Shangyong was empty. As long as the lord could take the opportunity to capture Shangyong, the entire strategic plan would be alive. But he never expected that the lord Liu Bei would be defeated, and he was defeated by a little-known young general Guo Huai. Zhuge Liang didn¡¯t believe it at first, but later he received detailed battle reports, which shocked Zhuge Liang. What kind of person is Guo Huai? He fought this battle perfectly. To be honest, the defeat of the lord Liu Bei was not unjust. How come all the famous generals in the world have gone to Liu Cong? Could it be said that it is really destiny? After Wang Can's revolt came out, he listed many of Liu Bei's crimes, which made Zhang Fei very angry, but Zhuge Liang was very calm. This was all just talk and didn't make much sense. But Zhuge Liang knew that a battle between him and Liu Cong was inevitable. Comparing the two sides, Liu Cong has more soldiers and generals, and the morale of the Han army is strong. Not to mention the small number of troops, they are also very scattered, putting them at an absolute disadvantage. So he immediately sent an order to Guan Yu, asking Guan Yu to lead his troops to Xianyang and defend the city to see if he could stop Liu Cong's army. But what about Guan Yu? He didn't listen to Zhuge Liang's general orders at all. He heard that the vanguard of the Han army was Huang Zhong, so he was determined to compete with Huang Zhong in Chang'an City. There are 5,000 soldiers and horses from Wang Ping in Chang'an City, and Huang Zhong has brought another 5,000 soldiers and horses. Guan Yu has only 4,000 soldiers left under his command, and there is no city. How can he compete with the Han army? Only by shrinking to Xianyang, with more than 10,000 soldiers and horses in total, they might be able to fight. "Military advisor, the second brother may want to block us for a while" "Is this useful? Liu Cong has an army of 40,000. No matter how long it takes, he will always come to Xianyang. Can our 7,000 soldiers and horses hold it? Not to mention that General Guan only has 4,000 soldiers and horses, and he can block many How long?" "this¡­¡­" "Yide, let the soldiers take away all the food, grass and equipment and prepare to withdraw!" "Military advisor, do we want to abandon Xianyang?" "We finally occupied Xianyang. We have the conditions for the Northern Expedition to the Central Plains. How can I be willing to give up like this?" Zhuge Liang felt a little sad, "But we have no soldiers and horses! The terrain of Xianyang is open. Even if they don't attack the city, they will only leave The next group of soldiers and horses will keep an eye on us, and then go directly to the west, and they will eventually trap us. What's more, at this time, what I am most worried about is Hanzhong." As soon as he heard about Hanzhong, Zhang Fei became a little anxious. There are only three people he admires most in his life, and they are Guan Yu, Liu Bei and Zhuge Liang. And Liu Bei is his elder brother whom he respects very much. Now, Hanzhong can be said to have few soldiers. Whether it is Liu Cong or Liu Zhang, it will be very dangerous if they send troops to attack. At this time, he also criticized his second brother Guan Yu. In any case, he must first consider the overall situation! "Promise!" Zhang Fei withdrew silently. He wanted to write a letter to his second brother Guan Yu, but he thought that Guan Yu would definitely think that the letter was instructed by Zhuge Liang, let alone accept it. He is very clear about the character of his second brother Guan Yu. After Liu Cong led the army to Tongguan, he received a report from the scouts that Guan Yu was still stationed outside Chang'an City, which surprised Liu Cong. "Xiaozhi, what do you mean by Guan Yu? Do you mean that he really wants to fight with us with four thousand soldiers and horses?" "My lord, Guan Yu is arrogant by nature. Huang Zhong is our number one general in Jingzhou and has defeated Zhang Fei. Guan Yu will definitely not accept it. Besides, he has a red rabbit horse and is not afraid of being surrounded or chased by our army! Guan Yu thinks that even if we The army has arrived, and it¡¯s too late for him to retreat.¡± "Is there any way to retain him? Or, in other words, annihilate all his troops?" Liu Cong asked. "I'm afraid it won't be easy!" Fazheng shook his head, "Chang'an is surrounded in all directions. He can retreat to Xianyang, or he can retreat to Ziwu Valley and enterEntering the Qinling Mountains, no matter how many soldiers and horses we have, it will be difficult to catch up. " "Oh" Liu Cong nodded, a little disappointed. "Lord, I have a plan, it may work!" Deng Ai said. "If Shi Zai has any plans, please tell me quickly!" "Hold still!" "Stand still?" "Lord, what a great plan!" Fazheng suddenly had a golden light in his eyes, "Guan Yu is arrogant, Huang Zhong may be his opponent, but Wang Ping in Chang'an City will not be taken seriously by him at all. Therefore, as long as the lord's army Guan Yu will not leave until then. As long as Huang Zhong and Wang Ping can cooperate with each other, they will definitely defeat Guan Yu. But I don¡¯t know whether Wang Ping is up to the task?" "Don't worry, military advisor, Wang Ping has the talent of a general and will definitely be qualified for the job!" Li Yan knew Wang Ping quite well. "Okay, let's stand still!" Liu Cong said with a smile on his face, "Come here, get some paper and pen!" After a soldier brought a pen and paper, Liu Cong immediately wrote four words, "Act when the opportunity arises" and had people rush to Chang'an and hand them over to Wang Ping. Huang Zhong led five thousand soldiers and horses to the outside of Chang'an City, and found that Guan Yu's camp was still there, and there was no sign of leaving. "With only four thousand soldiers and horses, you dare to wait here for our army to arrive. It seems that you don't pay attention to our Han army at all! In this case, I will wait for you!" Huang Zhong did not enter the city either. , but the camp was set up behind Guan Yu's camp, thus forming a pincer attack on Guan Yu with Wang Ping in Chang'an City. "Father, Huang Zhong set up his camp behind our camp, which is extremely detrimental to us!" Guan Ping came to Guan Yu's commander's account to report. "Huang Zhong, there is nothing to be afraid of!" Guan Yu stroked his long beard, "My father is waiting here because I want to meet him for a while!" "But he and Wang Ping in the city formed a pincer attack on us!" "Wang Ping is just a young boy, how dare he leave the city?" Guan Yu smiled, "If he really wants to leave the city, then I will seize Chang'an, ha" "Huang Zhong is setting up camp, should we send troops to catch him off guard?" "No, let him rest for a night, and I will fight with him in front of the battle tomorrow!" "No!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 236: Huang Zhong fights against Guan Yu You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Early the next morning, Guan Yu was hung up neatly and asked Guan Ping to order his troops and horses, preparing to challenge in front of Huang Zhong's camp. "Father, who is left in our army's camp?" Guan Ping asked. "There is no need to stay at the camp!" "Then what should we do if Wang Ping breaks out in the city?" "Ha" Guan Yu burst into laughter, "If Liu Cong's army comes to kill, he still needs to stay in the camp. Wang Ping's son has already been frightened by his father, and he does not dare to come out!" ¡°Father, it¡¯s better to leave a thousand troops and horses, just in case!¡± "Okay, just leave one thousand captain and one thousand soldiers and horses!" "No!" Guan Ping left a thousand soldiers and horses behind, and gave many instructions to the commander Qian Dingzhuwan. Then he ordered the remaining three thousand soldiers and horses, and came to Huang Zhong's camp with his father Guan Yu. Soldiers had already reported the news in Guan Yu's camp to Huang Zhong, and Huang Zhong also mobilized three thousand soldiers and horses and came to the front of the formation. The two men activated their horses at the same time and stopped about ten steps apart. The red rabbit horse and the yellow puma are both very bright in color, one is as red as blood, and the other is as brilliant as gold. The Qinglong Yanyue Sword and the Jiufeng Chaoyang Sword are both shining with cold light and the air-conditioning is overwhelming. The two didn't speak, they just looked at each other. The soldiers on both sides did not speak, but they all had a feeling of suffocation, their heartbeats slowly accelerated, a huge murderous aura enveloped the entire battlefield, and the smell of death was everywhere. "Guan Yu, Marquis of Shouting of the Han Dynasty!" Guan Yu slowly raised his sword. "General Pingnan Huang Zhong!" Huang Zhong also slowly raised his sword. The two war horses snorted and scratched the ground with their front hooves, ready to rush forward at any time. "Ha" Guan Yu burst out laughing. "Ha" Huang Zhong also burst out laughing. "Kill!" The two men shouted at the same time, and the two horses almost jumped together before they came together. Guan Yu used his horse's momentum to strike down the enemy's head with his sword. The speed of the red rabbit horse was so fast that Huang Zhong was slightly surprised, but he had been prepared and had long thought that Guan Yu would take the advantage. But Huang Zhong also has something to rely on, and that is the bilateral stirrups, which can make him as stable as a rock on the horse and handle it calmly. Facing Guan Yu¡¯s powerful and deadly sword, Huang Zhong raised the sword with both hands and struck it outward. "Boom!" There was a loud noise, like a mountain collapsing and the ground cracking, and a huge wave of air shook the soldiers on both sides so that they took a few steps back involuntarily. The horses of some captains and army commanders were almost frightened and ran wildly, which took a lot of effort for them to rein in. In the middle of the battlefield, the yellow gelding and the red rabbit also took two steps back. Huang Zhong¡¯s wrists were a little numb, but he didn¡¯t panic at all. Instead, he was very excited. "Ha I'm glad, Guan Yunchang, you are really better than that Zhang Fei, look at the sword!" Huang Zhong led his horse, Jiu Feng Chaoyang sword slashed at him diagonally. Guan Yu's face was dark red and he looked very calm, but he was also shocked in his heart. When he beheaded Yan Liang and Wen Chou, he used the speed of the red rabbit horse to kill the opponent with one blow. But this Huang Zhong actually managed to get rid of his attack, and he was also able to strike back quickly. It seems that it was not unfair for his third brother Zhang Fei to lose to him! Facing Huang Zhong's sword, Guan Yu naturally couldn't dodge, otherwise it would appear that he was afraid of the opponent, so he went up to meet him and blocked the sword. The two men circled and killed each other. The red rabbit horse is faster, but the yellow gelding horse is also a BMW, and it also has iron palms, so it is not weaker than the red rabbit horse at all. The dust was flying in the middle of the battlefield, horses were neighing, people were shouting, and there were many shadows of swords. The soldiers watching the battle could not clearly see the moves of both sides. The war drums sounded, and the cheers and cheers rose like a mountain and a tsunami. Guan Yu¡¯s sword skills are famous for their fierceness, especially the first three swords, which are extremely powerful. Many first-class generals have been killed by Guan Yu instantly just because they underestimated the enemy. For example, Hua Xiong was killed in front of Hulao Pass, Yan Liang and Wen Chou were killed in the siege of Baima, and there were five passes. Once you block the first three swords, you can have a battle with Guan Yu. Guan Hai, the general of the Yellow Turban Army, fought Guan Yu for more than twenty rounds. Huang Zhong is always strong, his sword skills are proficient and changeable, like the waves in the sea, continuous. After the two fought for more than fifty rounds, Huang Zhong slowly gained the upper hand with the help of the stirrups on both sides and the iron palms of the yellow gelding. At this time, he admired his lord Liu Cong even more in his heart. Without these, over time, not to mention whether he would be defeated by Guan Yu, his mount Huang Pingma would definitely be defeated by Guan Yu.?Rabbit horse. Guan Yu was furious for a moment, and the sword skills in his hands sped up a bit. The red rabbit horse under his crotch also felt the dissatisfaction of its master. He is the king of horses! How could he lose to the yellow gelding? Then he let out a long roar, kicked and bit him, and reversed the disadvantage. After more than a hundred rounds of killing like this, sweat had soaked through the armor of the two men, and the hand holding the knife kept slipping. Big beads of sweat rolled down on the horse, and it was still difficult for the two to tell the winner. "Guan Yu, the horses are already too tired. Let's fight again tomorrow!" Huang Zhong parried Guan Yu's sword and said loudly. "Okay, let's fight again tomorrow!" Neither of them wanted to switch horses to fight, so they had to wait until tomorrow to decide the outcome, so they each led their troops back to the camp. In the evening, after Guan Ping completed his inspection tour, he came to his father Guan Yu's handsome tent and found that Guan Yu was still studying. "Father has been fighting with Huang Zhong all day long, it's better to rest early!" "It's nothing to cross the pass and kill the general, traveling hundreds of miles a day!" Guan Yu looked at Guan Ping, "Ping'er, do you know why Liu Cong stood still at Tongguan?" "This I don't know, I also feel a little strange. The Han army has plenty of food and grass, so why did it stop at Tongguan?" "Ha" Guan Yu stroked his long beard and laughed a few times, "That's because Liu Cong wants to surround and kill his father outside Chang'an City!" "What" Guan Ping's eyes widened and he became even more confused, "If you want to surround and kill us, why are you still standing still?" "It's very simple. If Liu Cong's army comes, my father will definitely leave. We only have four thousand soldiers and horses, how can we fight head-on with an army of 40,000? That's why he stood still!" "I see, but" Guan Ping was a little confused again. "Liu Cong wants Huang Zhong and Wang Ping to surround and kill my father. This is too underestimated by Guan!" Guan Yu's voice was full of anger, "The battle between my father and Huang Zhong is actually to lure Wang Ping out of Chang'an City. As long as Wang Ping leaves the city, my father can attack Chang'an City!" "Then we only have a thousand soldiers and horses left in the military camp during the day, what if" "My father has determined that Wang Ping will never dare to leave the city during the day!" "Father is saying that at night" Guan Ping seemed to suddenly think of something, "Could it be that Wang Ping will come to rob the camp at night?" "He will definitely come, but it doesn't have to be tonight! No matter what time, my father will catch him!" After Guan Yu said this, he put down the book and burst out laughing, "Ha" (Remember Website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 4 237: Camp robbery You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Guan Yu and Huang Zhong can really be said to be opponents in chess, and they will meet good talents. The two fought for three days, with more than a hundred rounds every day, but it was still hard to tell the winner. Soldiers on both sides watch it every day, which is thrilling and mesmerizing. Even veterans who have experienced hundreds of battles still rarely encounter such wonderful scenes. I have never seen Guan Yu's bodyguards and five hundred swordsmen, because in many cases, once Guan Yu takes action, he will be killed with one strike and his head will fall to the ground. After Lu Bu's death, no one can compete with him. In Chang'an City, Wang Ping listened to the sound of war drums outside the city every day, feeling very anxious and a little irritable. He had already received the letter from his lord Liu Cong, so he could act accordingly. Wang Ping naturally understood that his lord wanted him to seize the opportunity, decisively leave the city and defeat Guan Yu. But where is the opportunity? It seems that they happen every day, but Wang Ping knows that these are very slim. Guan Yu¡¯s troops were few, only four thousand, and there was only one general named Guan Ping, but these soldiers were all veterans of many battles. There were only a thousand soldiers and horses in the camp during the day, but Wang Ping sent scouts to investigate. Guan Ping was very cautious. The camp was fortified layer by layer, and some firewood was piled in the middle. Obviously, if the Han army rushes into the camp and has a small number of troops, it will be difficult to break through and they will be surrounded and killed by the soldiers in the camp. If there are many soldiers, they will set the camp on fire. If he leads his army and slowly pushes forward, the terrain here is open and extends in all directions, and Guan Yu is unstoppable, so there is no way he can stop him. Warming wine to kill Hua Xiong, riding thousands of miles alone, Guan Yu's fame is not in vain! Guan Yu and Huang Zhong have been fighting for a day, and they must be very tired at night. It is a good opportunity to rob the camp! But Wang Ping knew that this was a trap. He once led his troops to quietly go outside Guan Yu's camp at midnight. It looked very quiet on the outside, but inside it was filled with murderous intent. The ambush had obviously been well arranged, waiting for them to enter the net. What should we do? Guo Huai fought a brilliant battle at Shangyong and defeated Liu Bei. Now Jingzhou and even the entire south are talking about Guo Huai. Wang Ping also wanted to make a difference, and this was a rare opportunity for him, so he was unwilling to waste it. It was already the night of the third day, and three thousand soldiers and horses had already been assembled, but Wang Ping did not dare to give an order. It's obviously a trap, how could you jump into it? He and Huang Zhong were attacking from both sides at the same time, and he also thought of this method. But even so, the military casualties on both sides will be very high. Moreover, at the critical moment, Guan Yu would still burn down the camp and then retreat calmly. Wang Ping is thinking hard and has almost no solution, because no matter what he does, he will fall into the trap? "Fell into a trap?" Suddenly, Wang Ping's eyes lit up. Since he knew that the other party had an ambush, why not take advantage of it? Wang Ping thought about the strategy in his mind again and suddenly understood. So he immediately wrote a letter and sent it to Huang Zhong. Guan Yu was in the camp and was on guard against Wang Ping's attempts to rob the camp every night. However, it was already the third night and there was still no movement from Wang Ping in Chang'an City. It seems that his reputation really shocked Wang Ping, and he did not dare to leave the city. If we really confront each other like this, it will obviously be detrimental to ourselves in the long run. Now that we have fought a battle with Huang Zhong, we should break up camp and withdraw our troops. However, he did not plan to withdraw to Xianyang, but continued to withdraw from Ziwu Valley to Hanzhong. Even if military advisor Zhuge Liang wanted to fight Liu Cong, his four thousand troops and horses would be of little use. At the second watch, Guan Ping suddenly came to Guan Yu's handsome tent. "Father, Wang Ping is here to rob the camp!" Guan Yu was leaning in the tent, but after hearing Guan Ping's words, he stood up suddenly. "Wang Ping finally left the city!" Guan Yu's eyes shot out two sword lights, "Where are they?" "We're already outside the camp!" "Okay, follow the plan!" "No!" Wang Ping led a group of soldiers and horses to the front of Guan Yu's camp and found that the camp was quiet. There were only a dozen soldiers at the door, still leaning against each other and taking a nap. So with a wave of the big gun in his hand, the crossbowmen immediately killed the soldiers. Wang Ping took the lead and rushed into the camp, followed by the other soldiers. "Kill!" the Han soldiers shouted in unison, but found that many camps were empty. "No, we've fallen into a trap, retreat quickly!" Wang Ping shouted and led his troops to rush out again. "Wang Ping, don't leave!" Suddenly Guan Yu shouted, and the red rabbit horse chased after him as fast as lightning. "Kill!" at the gateBehind him, Guan Ping led a large group of soldiers to rush over. They originally set up an ambush in the commander's tent, thinking that Wang Ping would rush over, surround him, and kill him. Unexpectedly, Wang Ping was too timid. As soon as he rushed in, he realized something was wrong and ran away without entering their encirclement. Under the leadership of Wang Ping, the Han army fled towards the city in panic. But how can Wang Ping¡¯s war horse outrun Guan Yu¡¯s red rabbit? He was soon caught up. "Wang Ping, look at the sword!" Guan Yu shouted loudly, and the Qinglong Yanyue sword struck down on his head. "ah¡­¡­" The sword flashed, blood pillars flew into the sky, and heads rolled down. "Ha" Guan Yu stroked his long beard and laughed. When the Han soldiers saw that their general had been killed, they fled in all directions under the cover of night. "Father, do you want to take the opportunity to capture Chang'an?" Guan Ping led his army to catch up. "No need!" Guan Yu shook his head, "It is easy to capture Chang'an, but it is difficult to hold it! Once Wang Ping dies, Liu Cong may not be able to sit still in Tongguan. Ping'er, set up camp tomorrow and evacuate to Ziwu Valley!" "No!" Guan Yu looks calm on the surface, but in fact, he is still a little nervous these days. It can be said that the man does not take off his armor and the horse never leaves the saddle, so the strength of the Han army must be twice his. Now that Wang Ping has been killed, Guan Yu can finally rest. At three o'clock in the morning, a burst of shouts of death woke Guan Yu from his sleep, and he jumped up. If you listen carefully, you can see that there are shouts of killing from all directions, and some people are even shouting to capture Guan Yu alive. "Father, what's wrong, Wang Ping and Huang Zhong came to rob the camp at the same time!" At this time, Guan Ping ran in in a panic. "Wang Ping? Hasn't Wang Ping been killed by his father?" Guan Yu was very confused. He had clearly cut off Wang Ping's head, so why "I don't know, but the person who came from the front camp is really Wang Ping. Huang Zhong has also entered from the rear camp. Let's retreat quickly, otherwise" Guan Yu gritted his teeth. He now understood that the Wang Ping he killed must be a fake. That means that the previous robbery camp was just an illusion, and now is the real robbery camp! "My dear Wang Ping, I will kill you!" "Father, retreat quickly!" The shouts of killing were getting closer and closer, and Guan Ping was anxious. Guan Yu did not dare to delay, quickly put on his armor and came outside the tent. Five hundred swordsmen from the school were already waiting. He and Guan Ping got on their horses at the same time and rushed out of the camp. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 238: The Great Defeat About You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Guan Yu did not expect that Wang Ping would rob the camp again, and this time, he would attack from both sides with Huang Zhong. Within the camp, Han troops were everywhere, and his own soldiers were already fleeing in all directions. These five hundred swordsmen are Guan Yu's trump card. Even Liu Bei's white-eared elite soldiers are not as powerful as them. Under normal circumstances, their combat strength is comparable to three thousand soldiers. But today, Guan Yu found that they were vulnerable and were easily shot by the Han army's crossbowmen. "Father, what those Han soldiers are holding may be Liannu!" Guan Ping discovered the clue. Guan Yu took a closer look and realized that his swordsmen were not killed by ordinary crossbow arrows, but by repeating crossbows! "Quick, retreat this way!" Guan Yu shouted. Fortunately, the Han army did not have many repeated crossbows. Otherwise, let alone these soldiers, even he would not be able to escape today. Finally breaking out of the siege, Guan Yu was hit by two arrows on his shoulder, and Guan Ping had arrows stuck in his legs and arms. Fortunately, they did not hit any vital points. The men and horses were covered in blood and turned red. Looking behind them, there were only more than a hundred people left. "Another defeat!" Guan Yu felt a sense of sadness in his heart. He followed his elder brother Liu Bei to fight in the north and south. This scene happened countless times. "Father, Huang Zhong has led his army to pursue us. Let's leave quickly!" "Withdraw!" Guan Yu and Guan Ping led more than a hundred soldiers to retreat towards Ziwu Valley. Huang Zhong led a group of soldiers and horses in hot pursuit. After a night of fighting, these school swordsmen were also somewhat exhausted, and the distance between the two sides was getting closer and closer. "Marquis, you and the major general retreat quickly, we will cut off the rear!" A centurion who was a school swordsman said loudly. "No, if you want to withdraw together, I, Guan Yu, will never leave you alone!" A decisive expression appeared on Guan Yu's face, "The worst case scenario is that we will fight to the death with the Han army, and we will be wrapped in horse leather!" "Marquis, the lord has not completed his great cause, how could the lord commit suicide like this!" The centurion's face was full of tears, "We are just soldiers, but the lord is the right-hand man of the lord! If the lord does not leave, we will So he will kill himself here!¡± After the centurion finished speaking, the other soldiers also put their knives across their necks. "Father¡­¡­" Guan Yu had mixed feelings, these people were all veterans who had followed him through life and death! But now he had to leave them behind. "Take care!" Guan Yu bowed his hands to everyone, turned his horse's head, and galloped away. Although these more than a hundred people were all brave and determined to die, they did not hold back for long and were quickly killed by the Han army. "Father, the Wei River has risen!" Looking at the surging Wei River, Guan Ping was shocked. Due to the heavy rain in the Xiliang area some time ago, the Wei River has risen a lot. The river here is wide and there is deep silt under the water, making it impossible to cross. Although Red Rabbit Horse can swim in the water, it is impossible for him to take Guan Yu there! "Heaven will destroy me!" Guan Yu closed his eyes slightly and looked up to the sky with a long sigh. He is not afraid of dying in battle. Being shrouded in horse leather is the best destination for a general. But the eldest brother¡¯s dominance has not yet been achieved! Hanzhong is surrounded by powerful enemies, and my eldest brother still needs him to fight on the battlefield! Guan Yu felt a little regretful at this time. If he had listened to military advisor Zhuge Liang's general order, how could he be in this situation today. But regrets were of no use. He clenched the Qinglong Yanyue Sword in his hand and prepared for the final battle with Huang Zhong. "Ship" Suddenly Guan Ping shouted in surprise, "Father, there is a boat coming over there!" The small boat went down the river and soon arrived in front of Guan Yu and Guan Ping. "Second brother, hurry up, get on the boat!" "Third brother!" Guan Yu took a look at the dawn and saw that the two people on the boat were a boatman and the other was his third brother Zhang Fei. "Why are third brothers here?" "Second brother, it's a long story. The situation is urgent. Get on the boat quickly!" Zhang Fei said hurriedly when he saw that Huang Zhong was getting closer and closer. Guan Yu and Guan Ping immediately got on the boat and rowed to the other side. The red rabbit horse jumped into the river and followed the boat, with only one head exposed, and swam forward. Guan Ping's war horses did not dare to go down the river and walked along the river bank. After Huang Zhong arrived at the shore, he could only sigh and shake his head when he saw the boat that was already out of the range of the bow and arrow. He originally thought that the place beside the Weishui River was Guan Yu's burial place, but he didn't expect that Zhang Fei appeared halfway. After the boat crossed the center of the river, it began to swim upstream. "Third brother, this"   ¡°Second brother, it was the military advisor who asked me to come and take care of you!¡± "Military advisor?" "Yes, the military counselor said that the Han army is cunning and my second brother may fall into the trap. If he retreats, he will definitely retreat to Ziwu Valley. Due to the rising Wei River, my second brother is afraid that he will be hindered, so he asked me to come to respond!" Seeing that Guan Yu was injured! , but it was no big deal. Zhang Fei looked very excited, "The military advisor is really a master of magic!" "Ha" Liu Cong from Tongguan laughed happily after receiving the battle report from Chang'an, "Okay, okay! Wang Ping learned and used it wisely, robbed the camp twice, and defeated Guan Yu. If Zhang Fei hadn't killed him from the waterway, If we rescue him, the Hou Ting of the Han Dynasty, who passed five passes and killed six generals, will be buried by the Wei River!" "My lord, what does it mean to learn and apply it flexibly?" Fazheng asked with some confusion. "Oh" Liu Cong looked at Fazheng, then at Deng Ai and Li Yan, and found that although they were excited, they were also full of confusion, "In the Battle of Wancheng between Cao Cao and Zhang Xiu, you guys Do you know?" The three people looked at each other. Deng Ai obviously didn't know anything about it. Li Yan and Fazheng had only heard that Zhang Xiu had defeated Cao Cao in Wancheng, but they didn't know the specific situation. ¡°I don¡¯t know the details, please let me know, my lord!¡± "Back then, Cao Cao wanted to occupy Nanyang and fought with Zhang Xiu in Wancheng. However, Lu Bu suddenly invaded Yanzhou, forcing Cao Cao to withdraw his troops. As soon as Cao Cao withdrew, Zhang Xiu led his troops to pursue him despite Jia Xu's dissuasion, but he was ambushed. , returned in defeat!" "Cao Cao used his troops cautiously. How could he be unprepared when withdrawing his troops? Zhang Xiu deserves to be defeated!" Li Yan said. "But after Zhang Xiu returned, Jia Xu suggested to pursue him again! Although Zhang Xiu was doubtful, he still chose to follow Jia Xu's advice and pursue him again. But this time, Cao Cao was unprepared and was killed by Zhang Xiu Big defeat!" "It is indeed a brilliant plan!" After hearing this, Fazheng was filled with admiration, "People say that Jia Wenhe's calculations are perfect, and he is well-deserved!" "After Zhang Xiu's defeat, Jia Xu got wise and seized the opportunity. But Wang Ping used this strategy even better. He set up a trap for Guan Yu from the beginning!" "Congratulations, lord, for getting another good general!" Fazheng was also sincerely happy. "Without the lord's insight, I don't know when we would have succeeded!" Li Yan sighed with emotion. In recent times, not only Li Yan has risen strongly, but Wang Ping and Guo Huai have also shown their abilities. It can be said that Liu Cong has a lot of talents under his command! Liu Cong is not without pride in his heart, he has a foresight of history, and he is really good at using people. Li Yan, Deng Ai, Wang Ping, Guo Huai, etc., including Xiang Chong, Niu Jin, Ma Su, Fu Wei, Liu Yong, Liu Min, Feng Xi, Zhang Nan, etc. In the original history, the famous generals of the world successively After their death, they showed their talents, and the appearance of Liu Cong allowed them to step onto the stage of history in advance to perform their wonderful lives. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 239: Sima Yi¡¯s mission to Soochow You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Yuzhang, Wuhou Mansion. In Sun Quan's study, four important officials from Jiangdong, including Zhang Zhao, Gu Yong, Zhou Yu, and Lu Su, arrived one after another. "My lord, you have called us here, but I don't know why?" Zhang Zhao was a little surprised. Sun Quan would usually ask him when he was in doubt about domestic affairs, but he would ask Zhou Yu when he was in doubt about foreign affairs. Having several of them come at the same time is rare unless something big is going to happen. But now, Liu Cong, Cao Cao and Liu Bei are fighting in full swing, and Jiangdong is developing steadily. Watching the fire from the other side, there is nothing major. Others also had the same idea, especially Zhou Yu and Lu Su, who came back from Wujun and Jianye. They originally planned to take advantage of the Great War in the Central Plains to send troops to attack Guangling and Wancheng, but Zhang Liao, Wenpin, Dong Zhao, Liu Ye and others were already prepared and had no good chance. "I have called you here to meet someone!" "Meet a person?" Everyone was even more confused, who is this person? You want them to come see you at the same time? "Let Mr. Zhongda come in!" Sun Quan said to a soldier. "No!" After a while, the soldier brought in a young scribe. "I have met you, Marquis Wu." The young scribe bowed his hands to everyone, "I am Sima Yi, the envoy of the King of Wei!" "Sima Yi? King Wei's envoy?" Everyone looked at Sima Yi, the expressions on their faces were not so friendly. Jiangdong and Cao Cao have always been at odds with each other. Why did Cao Cao send an envoy? "Zhongda, Zibu, Yuantan, Gongjin, and Zijing are all my important ministers. If you have anything to say, please tell me!" Sun Quan said to Sima Yi. "Everyone, my lord wants to form an alliance with Jiangdong!" "Ha" Zhang Zhao burst into laughter after listening to Sima Yi's words, "There was a fierce battle in Chibi in the front, and there were battles in Wujun and Hefei in the back. We in Jiangdong and Cao Cao have deep hatred as deep as the sea, but today we are here to talk about an alliance. Isn't it right? Is this the biggest scandal in the world? Our southern princes have formed an alliance, and Cao Cao has lost Yuzhou and Sili one after another. I am afraid that you are frightened by the Han army, so come to Jiangdong for help!" "My lord, Cao Cao's desire to destroy me has never died. Forming an alliance with him is like seeking the skin of a tiger!" Zhou Yu also said sternly, "Cao Cao must have evil intentions in this move!" "Zibu and Gongjin, please don't be impatient. Let Zhongda finish what he said." Zhang Zhao and Zhou Yu were filled with indignation, but Sun Quan seemed very calm. In fact, Sima Yi had already met Sun Quan. "Mr. Zhongda, please continue." "Zibu Gongjin is right. Our two families have indeed fought many wars, and each has its own victory or defeat. However, this is not a personal feud, but for our respective hegemony. But now the form is different, and the general trend of the world has also changed. It¡¯s changing with it!¡± "What's the difference?" Zhang Zhao asked. "After the southern princes formed an alliance, their strength has indeed improved a lot, and can even compete with the King of Wei. The battle of Nanyang, the battle of Luoyang, the battle of Yuzhou, and the battle of Chang'an. It can be said that we were retreating steadily, but have you discovered a problem? ?¡± "what is the problem?" "After these victories, what did Jiangdong get? What did Yizhou get? What did Liu Bei get in Hanzhong?" "this¡­¡­" Zhang Zhao and Gu Yong looked at each other with melancholy expressions on their faces. Lu Su frowned, and Zhou Yu had anger in his eyes. "When the four of you formed an alliance, Jiangdong was the strongest. But what about now? Liu Cong already owns Jingzhou, Yuzhou, Sili, and Yongzhou, and is attacking Liangzhou! His strength has far exceeded Jiangdong. But will Liu Cong be satisfied? No Hui, when you captured Jiaozhou, Liu Cong was not idle either. He conquered Wuxi and seized Cangwu! Although this man is a prince, he is very knowledgeable in business and can seize opportunities and obtain the greatest benefits. To form an alliance with him is to truly seek the skin of a tiger." After Sima Yi finished speaking, the entire study was silent. Zhou Yu and Lu Su have the deepest understanding of Liu Cong. This person has risen too fast and can seize any fleeting opportunity to strengthen himself. Although now compared with Cao Cao, his strength is still very weak. But if this continues, sooner or later it will become Jiangdong's biggest threat. "My lord is willing to cede Wancheng, Lujiang and Guangling to Jiangdong. We will retreat to Hefei, Shouchun and Xiapi. The two families will form an alliance. Please send troops to attack Jingzhou immediately!" "Lord, Jingzhou is very empty at this time. Feiyu Camp in Nanjun has also been quietly transferred to Chang'an, and the state pastoral office is preparing to move to Luoyang. People's hearts are unstable. This is the best time for us to send troops to capture Jingzhou!" Zhou Yu's eyes were burning! , even if Sima Yi didn't say it, he already had this idea, but he just didn't know how to convince Sun Quan. "But if we send out troops, wouldn't we let the host?Carrying the name of betraying the alliance? "Zhang Zhao still has some concerns. "Zibu is an important minister in Jiangdong, how can he be so ignorant?" Sima Yi's tone was full of disdain. "I would like to hear Zhongda's advice!" Zhang Zhao said coldly. Sima Yi was only in his twenties, but he spoke to him in such a tone. How could Zhang Zhao not be angry? "Among the four princes in the south, Liu Bei only has one county, but he dares to compete with Liu Cong. Why? Because he has seen that the biggest threat is not my lord, but Liu Cong. No matter how strong my lord is, he will always be far away. In the north, and Liu Cong is a close neighbor, he will arrive soon! What is Liu Cong doing now? He is fighting Liu Bei in Chang'an. Isn't this a betrayal of the covenant? You have agreed that if anyone betrays the covenant, you will work together to attack him! Isn't it possible? Is this the reason for sending troops?" "My lord, what Zhongda said makes sense!" Zhang Zhao suddenly realized that he didn't care about Sima Yi's disrespectful tone towards him just now, "I will write a letter of repentance now, enumerate Liu Cong's crimes, and send troops to attack him. In this way, my name is justified! " "We must write a petition against rebellion, but we can't send it out at this time!" Sima Yi smiled gloomily, "It's not too late to wait until Jingzhou is captured before sending it out!" "Yes! Yes! What Zhongda said makes sense!" Sun Quan was very excited, as if he had seen him take Jingzhou, but his face was still uncertain. "My lord, are you worried about Wu Guotai, Qiao Guolao and others?" Gu Yong guessed the reason for Sun Quan's hesitation. "My mother loves her little sister very much and regards her as the apple of her eye" "Ha" Sima Yi laughed a few times, "Wu Hou, this is easy!" "Zhongda has an idea, please tell me quickly!" "My lord once said that Liu Cong's literary talents are unparalleled in the world. If Liu Cong can be captured, he will not kill him, and will marry his daughter to him and let him compose poems. Wu Hou can imitate my lord and After Liu Cong captured him, he did not kill him, but let him recite poems and compose poems. Wouldn't it be a beautiful story to make him a couple of gods and immortals with his little sister?" "Ha Okay, okay!" Sun Quan was very happy as the clouds on his face cleared at this time, "Yuantan, Zibu, you discuss the alliance with Zhongda, Zijing, Gongjin, you two are ready to send troops. matter!" "No!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 240: Confrontation in Wuzhangyuan You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! After Liu Cong led the army to Chang'an, he commended Wang Ping, and then appointed Zhong Yao as Jing Zhaoyin to temporarily handle the government affairs of Chang'an. Wang Ping continued to lead five thousand soldiers and horses to station in Chang'an, although there were no enemy troops around Chang'an now. But if a group of soldiers and horses leave Ziwu Valley, they will not only threaten Chang'an, but also threaten Tongguan and Luoyang. With Zhong Yao and Wang Ping in charge, Liu Cong was very relieved. After the army arrived in Xianyang, Zhang Fei and Zhuge Liang had already withdrawn, and all the grain, weapons, and leather armor in the city were looted. If time hadn't been tight and the sloping valley road was difficult to navigate, Zhuge Liang would probably have even evacuated the people. Liu Cong didn¡¯t delay much and continued westward. When they were approaching Xicheng, the scouts reported that the Hanzhong Army was stationed at Wuzhangyuan and Xiahou Dun was stationed at Xicheng. "My lord, Cao Cao may have formed an alliance with Liu Bei!" Fazheng frowned. "Cao Cao and Liu Bei formed an alliance?" Liu Cong didn't believe it after hearing what Fazheng said, "This Liu Bei and Cao Cao have been on the same page since the battle in Xuzhou. Cao Cao has been chasing Liu Bei to Runan, Nanyang, Xinye, Jiangxia, and Liu Bei almost died many times, how could they form an alliance?" "Yes, my subordinates also find it a bit strange, but judging from the current situation, it is very likely that they have formed an alliance. Xiahou Dun is stationed in Xicheng, and things are very strange." "When Zhuge Liang attacked Xianyang, Xiahou Dun might take the opportunity to capture Xicheng. There is nothing surprising about this." Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, and Zhuge Liang were not here. The leaders of the Hanzhong Army were only Zhang Wei and Yang Ren. Their abilities were different from Xiahou Dun's. In comparison, there should be a big gap. "What's strange is that Zhuge Liang is now stationing troops at Wuzhangyuan!" Fazheng frowned even more tightly, "Their troops are not pointing at Yicheng, but at us! And behind them is Xiahou Dun. Zhuge Liang is careful with his troops. Under normal circumstances, you will never leave your enemies behind!" "This" Liu Cong thought for a while, and what Fazheng said was very reasonable. Judging from the situation of the garrison, Zhuge Liang and Xiahou Dun were playing tricks on each other. It was obvious that their goals were themselves. "Liu Bei is really hypocritical. He talks all about reviving the Han Dynasty and is at odds with Cao Cao. But in the blink of an eye, the two formed an alliance!" Li Yan also said angrily. "There are no permanent enemies, no permanent friends, only eternal strength. In troubled times, you can only rely on yourself!" Liu Cong's voice was full of confidence. Now he thought about it, and at the same time, he remembered this sentence from later generations. . "There are no eternal enemies, no permanent friends, only eternal interests" Fazheng repeated Liu Cong's words, his mood suddenly brightened, and he bowed deeply to Liu Cong, "That's wonderful, my lord has profound insights. One word revealed the mystery and allowed me to clear up the clouds and see the sun, and the enlightenment suddenly came!" Li Yan and Deng Ai were also impressed. Liu Cong was proud that these three people could admire him so much, but also a little embarrassed, "Xiaozhi, what should we do?" "Confront Zhuge Liang head-on, and if there is a chance, defeat Xiahou Dun!" Fazheng was also full of confidence. "Okay!" Although Zhuge Liang is as smart as a monster, Liu Cong knows that Fa Zheng will not lose to Zhuge Liang in terms of military ability. Coupled with Li Yan and Deng Ai, he is not afraid of Zhuge Liang. About three miles away from the Hanzhong Army camp, Liu Cong's army set up camp. Zhuge Liang only had more than 10,000 troops, while Liu Cong had 40,000 troops. Therefore, Liu Cong's entire camp was shaped like a "mountain", with 20,000 troops in the middle, slightly protruding, and 10,000 troops on the left, led by the commanding general Li Yan, with 10,000 troops and horses on the right, and the commanding general Deng Ai, were like three sharp knives aimed at Zhuge Liang's camp. When Zhuge Liang set up camp at Wuzhangyuan, he obviously did not think of taking the initiative and mainly defended. Although there are only ten thousand soldiers and horses! But arranged according to the directions of the eight formations, looking from a distance, they looked murderous, as if tens of thousands of elite soldiers were hidden. Liu Cong¡¯s troops and horses were more than three times his. It was obviously unwise to take the initiative. It was Zhuge Liang¡¯s overall strategy to stop with silence and use defense instead of attack. Except for Guan Ping who was patrolling the camp, Zhuge Liang summoned all the generals Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Zhang Wei, Yang Ren and others to the commander's tent. "Military advisor, Liu Cong's army has arrived, wehow should we deal with it?" Zhang Fei's voice was very loud, but this time he rarely offered to challenge. Huang Zhong, the number one general in Jingzhou, became even more famous after the battle with Guan Yu. In the world today, the only one who can fight Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Ma Chao and others without falling behind is Huang Zhong. Moreover, in people's private discussions, Huang Zhong has become the world's number one general. Zhang Fei looks reckless, but in fact he is rough and subtle. He may not be afraid of Huang Zhong, but he will never be able to defeat Huang Zhong, so even if he choosesThere is no point in fighting. Guan Yu had a gloomy face and said nothing. There was a huge defeat outside Chang'an City and the entire army was wiped out. No matter how arrogant he was, he didn't have much say here. In this era, if a general does not have his own troops, he will be in a very embarrassing situation. A strong general like Zhao Yun, after losing his own tribe in Changbanpo, could only serve as Liu Bei's bodyguard forever in the past history, and basically never led troops to fight any battles. The same is true in current history. When Liu Bei used soldiers to break their wrists to escape in Jiangxia, he was the one he abandoned. If he hadn't surrendered to Liu Cong, he might have been inactive all his life. "Yide, don't be impatient, we should remain unchanged and respond to the ever-changing situation!" Zhuge Liang shook his feather fan slightly, looking very relaxed and confident, "If Liu Cong wants to storm the camp, he will inevitably suffer heavy casualties, and Xiahou Dun will also suffer heavy casualties at that time. We will send troops to sneak attack Liu Cong's camp and defeat him." "Military advisor, what if Liu Cong stands still and confronts us?" Yang Ren's face was full of worry, "The grain and grass of the Han army can be transported through Luoyang and Chang'an, but our grain and grass have to go through the Xie Valley, the road The rugged terrain will make it even more difficult for the Wei army to obtain food and grass, and over time, it will be extremely detrimental to us!" "Ha" Zhuge Liang chuckled a few times, "Colonel Yang is right. Indeed, a long-term confrontation will be detrimental to us, but it is impossible for Liu Cong to continue to confront us for a long time!" "Why is this?" Zhang Wei also felt a little confused. He was clearly on his own territory, so how could he say he couldn't hold on? "First of all, Xiahou Dun will not be so idle all the time. He is more impatient than us. He will definitely find trouble with Liu Cong!" Zhuge Liang shook his feather fan a few more times and looked to the south. "In addition, Xiangyang will not be so peaceful. , if there is movement and chaos there, can Liu Cong still stay here? As long as we seize the opportunity, we will be able to retake Chang'an again!" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 241: Everyone thinks of their own strategies You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Xiahou Dun is in a good mood in Xicheng. Liu Bei sent Zhuge Liang and Zhang Fei to suddenly send troops, catching Zhang Ji off guard and capturing Yicheng, which made Xiahou Dun very anxious. The loss of Xicheng meant that the three counties of Zuofengyi, Youfufeng and Gaoling were lost, and the entire Guanzhong Road was cut off. In other words, the connection between him and Zhong Yao of Chang'an was cut off, and food and grass in the future could only be transported from Tianshui. Xiahou Dun wanted to recapture Xicheng, but he did not have many troops under his command, and Yang Ren and Zhang Wei were also very cautious and defended the city, leaving him no chance. Things got even worse next. Yuzhou and Luoyang were captured by Liu Cong one after another, and Tongguan Chang'an was also captured, leaving Xiahou Dun completely alone. When there was nothing to do, Liu Bei and Liu Cong actually started a war. What Hanshi Zong relatives, what kind of mouthful of light recovery Han room, for his own interests, is still a brothers' wall, which makes Xia Houyi despise and happy. You guys fight well and let me reap the benefits! Sure enough, after Guan Yu's defeat, Zhuge Liang took the initiative to give Yicheng to him, and was also willing to secretly form an alliance with him to deal with Liu Cong together. Originally, Xiahou Dun was wary of Zhuge Liang and Zhang Fei, fearing that he would stab him in the back during the battle with Liu Cong. But recently I found out that Zhang Fei¡¯s wife is actually his niece Xia Houjuan! With this relationship, Xiahou Dun naturally believed in Zhang Fei and Zhuge Liang. Of course, what's more important is that the current situation is forcing Liu Bei to tear up the alliance, and he has to find a bigger backer. Now that Liu Cong's army is stationed at Wuzhangyuan, facing Zhuge Liang, Xiahou Dun is even more happy. As long as he deploys surprise troops at the critical moment, he can defeat Liu Cong. Since Liu Cong was born and rose to power, the battle between the lord and him has never been won. This time, Xiahou Dun will give up if he doesn't fight, but if he fights, he must win! Being able to defeat Liu Cong once was of great significance to the entire Wei army, otherwise they would always be suppressed by the opponent's momentum. "Uncle, Liu Congzheng is confronting Zhuge Liang. Should we attack Liu Cong's camp with Zhuge Liang in front and back?" Xia Houru asked very excitedly. Xiahou Ru is the younger brother of Xiahou Shang and the nephew of Xiahou Dun. He is only one year younger than Xiahou Shang. However, Xiahou Shang has followed Cao Cao on many campaigns in the north and south. Xiahou Ru has a somewhat cowardly character. This is his first time to go on an expedition with the army. "Jun Lin, as a general, you must be calm, assess the situation, and never send troops hastily. You must know the right time, location, and people, and seek defeat before you win!" Xiahou Dun, the younger nephew of the Xiahou family, smiled. , all of them are good, naturally intelligent and highly skilled in martial arts. With guidance, they will definitely become famous generals. "Tell me, what are the conditions that are favorable to us now?" "Liu Cong traveled six to seven hundred miles from Luoyang to here, and we were waiting for work. This is the first favorable condition. Second, we and Liu Bei are secretly allied, forming a two-sided attack on Liu Cong, and we have a geographical advantage. ." Xia Houru thought for a while and said. "Yes, this is a condition that is favorable to us!" Xiahou Dun nodded, then shook his head, "Liu Cong marched six to seven hundred miles, but it was not a forced march. He repaired for several days in Tongguan, so he was not a tired army. . Zhuge Liang stationed troops in Wuzhangyuan, Liu Cong must know that we have formed an alliance with Liu Bei, and he must be on guard against us." "Uncle, thisnephew has little knowledge" Xia Houru looked ashamed. "The most important thing in a war is the fighter opportunity. There are no fixed advantages and disadvantages. If you seize the fighter opportunity, any unfavorable conditions will become favorable conditions. If you lose the fighter opportunity, all favorable conditions will become unfavorable conditions. You have been since childhood Familiarize yourself with military books and strategies, but you must apply them flexibly. Never be like Zhao Kuo, who only knows how to talk about war on paper!" "Thank you uncle for your advice, the child has learned a lesson!" "We had so many unfavorable conditions in the Guandu War, but the lord seized the opportunity and burned Wuchao, defeated Yuan Shao in one fell swoop, unified the north, and achieved great success." Xiahou Dun showed excitement on his face, but then there was another With a hint of pain, he naturally thought of the Chibi War. There were so many favorable factors, but the result was a delay in fighting and a huge defeat. After thinking about it, he decided to say these words, "Jun Lin, the lessons of the Battle of Chibi must not be forgotten at any time!" "My nephew, I will remember it and never forget it!" "The Han army has several times the number of soldiers and horses as we do. Huang Zhong is an enemy of tens of thousands of people. Li Yan and Deng Ai are both wise and brave generals. The law has hidden soldiers in its belly. We must not underestimate the enemy and wait patiently for the opportunity!" "My nephew understands!" Liu Cong and Zhuge Liang faced off for several days, but no one sent troops, not even a battle between generals. "Zhang Fei and Guan Yu are the two?You are so calm! "In the handsome tent, Liu Cong seemed very relaxed, but based on his understanding of Zhang Fei and Guan Yu, these two people would definitely clamor to fight, or at least come to challenge in front of the battle. It's still a bit surprising to be so quiet after so many days. . "My lord is right, and my subordinates also feel a little strange. Maybe they think they can't defeat Han Sheng, and fighting against generals will affect the morale of the soldiers." "Xiao Zhi, if we attack Zhuge Liang's camp, what are the chances of winning?" "Thirty percent!" "Only 30%?" After hearing what Fazheng said, Liu Cong was surprised. He thought it must be more than 50%! At the very least, it will be a miserable victory. But according to Fa Zheng's theory. The result turned out to be a disastrous defeat. You must know that his military strength was two to three times that of Zhuge Liang! "My lord, Zhuge Liang's camp was set up according to a certain formation. We don't know the mystery. If we want to break through it, we can only fill it with the corpses of soldiers. If that is the case, Xiahou Dun will never sit idly by and ignore it. Therefore, my subordinates I think we only have a 30% chance of winning!" "A certain formation, could it be the eight formation diagram?" "Eight Formation Diagram? Lord, what is Eight Formation Diagram?" "Oh I heard Sima Decao say that Zhuge Liang has a lot of research on formations, and the most complex and powerful of those formations he studied is undoubtedly the eight formations. I don't know what it is specifically!" Liu Cong justified his theory. In the history of the previous life, Zhuge Liang used several piles of stones to form an eight-formation diagram to block Lu Xun's tens of thousands of troops. Liu Cong didn't believe this. But in this life, he can travel to this era, so he can't help but not believe it. Many miraculous things cannot be explained. "I see" Fazheng nodded silently, "Lord, my subordinates are familiar with the terrain in this area. From the mountain trail in the north, we can bypass Xicheng and go directly to Chencang. As long as we capture Chencang, we will The grain road to Xiahou Dun is cut off. Even if Liu Bei wants to transport grain, it will be very difficult because the inclined valley road is rugged and difficult. At that time, Yicheng can be captured without any bloodshed!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 242: Another surprise attack You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Surprise attack on Chencang?" Liu Cong thought for a while and realized that it did make sense. Since regular troops are not feasible, then surprise troops would be used. "Who can lead the army?" "Shi Zai goes forward, nothing will happen!" Liu Cong nodded, Deng Ai was indeed the best candidate. Feitian Battalion was already good at mountain warfare, and Deng Ai was a typical soldier who was good at making surprise moves. "How many troops and horses are needed?" "Chencang and Sanguan are each guarded by 5,000 soldiers and horses. If we want to win, we will need at least 10,000!" "Okay, send an order to Deng Ai to get ready, let Liao Hua and Zhou Cang be his deputy, and quietly leave the camp tomorrow night, detouring to Chencang!" "No!" In two days, Deng Ai made preparations. At the first watch, 10,000 troops and horses were ready to go, and Liu Cong and Fazheng saw them off in person. "In Shizai, Chencang Sanguan is backed by the Qinling Mountains and close to the Weishui River. The terrain is steep inside and outside the mountains and rivers, so we need to be cautious in using our troops." "Don't worry, my lord, the general will remember it. Please wait for the good news about the general, my lord!" Deng Ai said with confidence. "In Shizai, the Wei general guarding Sanguan is Zhu Ling. This man is both wise and brave. If we can't capture it, there is no need to attack by force. As long as we capture Chencang, we can cut off Xiahou Dun's food route." Fazheng said. "good!" "Who is the guard of Chencang?" Liu Cong suddenly realized that in battle, you must know yourself and the enemy. Since it was a sneak attack on Chencang, how could you not know the guard of Chencang? "The person guarding Chencang is an unknown young general named Hao Zhao, Du Xi is guarding Jieting, Zhao Yan is guarding Tianshui, and the number of defenders in each place is five thousand!" Fa Zheng was obviously very clear about this information. "What, it's Hao Zhao!" "Why, the lord knows about him?" Fazheng was a little surprised. How could the lord Liu Cong know about an unknown young general under Cao Cao? And showed such a surprised reaction. "How could I not know Hao Zhao's name!" Liu Cong thought to himself. The two most adept generals during the Three Kingdoms period were Huo Jun and Hao Zhao. In comparison, Hao Zhao was more famous than Huo Jun. In previous history, 5,000 soldiers and horses guarded Chencang, but Zhuge Liang's 150,000 army failed to attack and returned home with a broken sword. Now that he is guarding Chencang again, how can he capture Deng Ai's 10,000 troops? "My lord" Neither Fazheng nor Deng Ai knew why Liu Cong had such a reaction when he mentioned Hao Zhao. "Xiaozhi, Shizai, our plan needs to be more detailed. Zhu Ling, Zhao Yan, and Du Xi are all famous generals under Cao Cao. Chencang is no less important than Sanguan, Jieting, and Tianshui, but Cao Cao sent Hao Zhao went to guard, what does this mean?" "Thiscould it be that this Hao Zhao" "Yes, this shows that this Hao Zhao is better at guarding than Zhu Ling, Zhao Yan and Du Xi!" Liu Cong couldn't say that he knew that this Hao Zhao was better at guarding, so he could only use this method to say it. "My lord, what you said makes sense, I was negligent!" Fazheng also figured out the reason. "We fought against Cao Cao and had the upper hand all the way. That's because we knew Cao Cao's generals very well, but Cao Cao was very unfamiliar with our generals. He thought they were unknown people and underestimated the enemy. The more unknown we are, the more unknown we are. Pay more attention to it!" "My lord's words are so inspiring that we have learned a lesson!" Fazheng saluted Liu Cong. "My lord, in fact, the general has thought that it is almost impossible to capture Chencang directly, but to use a roundabout method!" Deng Ai was still so confident. "What's Shizai's clever plan?" Liu Cong asked urgently. "When Cao Cao fought with Ma Teng, he couldn't attack Chencang for a long time, so he sent Zhang He to send out surprise troops from the Qinling Trail in the south, through Qishan Mountain and Xixian County, and unexpectedly attacked Jieting and Tianshui, cutting off Ma Teng's retreat!" "Shizai also wants to take this road?" Liu Cong frowned, "Du Xi and Zhao Yan must be on guard!" "My lord is right, this road is definitely impassable, but I will take a detour from the north, take Xiaoguan and Beidi County, capture Tianshui and Jieting from behind, and cut off Hao Zhao and Zhu Ling's food route!" "Wonderful!" Fazheng showed an expression of surprise on his face, "Shizai's method is to draw fuel from the bottom of the cauldron. By then, both Hao Zhao and Zhu Ling in Chencang, and Xiahou Dun in Xicheng will be in death. And when we are surrounded While killing the Wei army, Shi Zai used lightning speed to occupy Longyou, Dingxi, Wudu, and even Yinping!" "Okay!" Liu Cong was very happy. Deng Ai, Liao Hua, and Zhou Cang led 10,000 soldiers and horses, brought enough food and grass, and quietly left the camp. The Han army continued to hold its troopsDespite the turmoil, Zhuge Liang and Xiahou Dun also calmed down, and the three parties just faced each other. However, their scouts did not stop inquiring for information. The calmer they became, the more nervous they appeared. It seemed that a war was brewing, and it was the kind of decisive battle that would kill the opponent in the first battle. "Lord, we have discovered the food route for the Hanzhong Army!" Liu Cong was reading in the commander's tent when Fazheng hurried in. "Grain road?" To transport grain and grass from Hanzhong to Wuzhangyuan, there is only one road through Xiegu. However, the terrain of the Xiegu Valley is dangerous, and it is not easy to transport food, and of course it is not easy to rob it. "It's just that although Zhuge Liang didn't send heavy troops to escort us, if we want to rob the grain, it will be difficult to succeed. However, my subordinates have a plan that can completely cut off his grain supply!" "Oh? Xiaozhi, tell me quickly!" "Attack with fire!" "Fire attack?" Liu Cong frowned. "Lord, we can go investigate!" "good!" Liu Cong, Liu Hu, Fazheng, and Huang Zhong led a thousand soldiers out of the camp and came to the entrance of the Xiegu Pass. They walked inside for about ten miles and stopped. "My lord, please look, there is a trail halfway up the mountain opposite the valley. That is the food trail for the Hanzhong Army." The Qinling Mountains are lush and green everywhere. After observing for a long time, several people discovered the trail. As expected, they saw some soldiers carrying grain and grass on their backs. The figure sometimes appears and sometimes is obscured by trees. "How to use fire attack at such a long distance?" "If we only burn the grain road, it will be difficult to succeed. If we burn the entire valley, the grain road will no longer exist!" "Burn the entire valley?" Liu Cong was shocked, and at the same time a chill came up on his back. He felt that he didn't understand Fa Zheng. How could he use such a plan? "Lord" "No!" Liu Cong flatly rejected it. "My lord, do you think the military advisor's strategy is feasible?" "This" Huang Zhong actually agreed with Fa Zheng's words, which surprised Liu Cong. But when he thought about it carefully, he understood that in this era, victory or defeat was very important in wars, and no one paid attention to the price paid. Wuchao robbed food and burned the food and fodder of the 700,000-strong army. In the end, Cao Cao was forced to bury 80,000 surrendered troops alive. The fire burned Red Cliff, turning countless warships and lives into ashes. In previous history, Guan Yu flooded seven armies and turned countless villages and fertile fields into marshes. But history only records their achievements, and no one talks about their faults. The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. In the final analysis, the lives of the people are worthless! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 243: Gathering grain in Shangfang Valley? You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Although this method can cut off the enemy's food route, it will harm the peace of the world and cannot be used!" Liu Cong's attitude was very firm and his tone was stern. "Guan Yu flooded Sun Kang. Although he won a great victory, many villages in Chang'an area were destroyed. If the farmland is flooded and fertile land is destroyed, how many people will be left homeless and how many people will starve to death!" Liu Cong looked into the distance and felt very heavy when he thought of the homeless people he saw along the way, dragging their children with them. At the same time, the image of Guan Yu, the martial saint in his previous life, gradually became blurred in his mind. "The lush trees in this sloping valley road are the wealth of our Han Dynasty." Liu Cong patted a big tree next to him. "It takes decades, even hundreds of years, for a tree like this to grow. But Building houses and palaces can be used as ladders, arrow towers and other siege equipment, and they can be used as waterwheels and other agricultural tools. However, a fire will turn them into ashes in an instant!" "My lord, my subordinates have learned a lesson!" Fa Zheng saluted Liu Cong, "My lord is concerned about the country and the people, and cherishes the people. This is the blessing of the world!" Three days later, Fazheng, Li Yan, and Huang Zhong arrived at Liu Cong's commander's tent at the same time. "See my lord!" "No courtesy!" Liu Cong waved to the three of them, "Xiaozhi, Zhengfang, Hansheng, you guys came at the same time, what's the matter?" "My lord, after several days of careful exploration, we have found the place where Hanzhong's military supplies are stored." Fazheng couldn't hide his excitement. "Where is the food and grass stored?" Liu Cong frowned. Food and grass are the lifeblood of the army. Generally speaking, its warehouses are, firstly, very secretive, and secondly, they are heavily guarded. It's not easy to find them, and it's not easy to rob them of food once you find them. "Yes, the scouts have been investigating for days and finally discovered that all the grain and grass of the Hanzhong Army are stored in the upper valley. Although the terrain is hidden and the terrain is dangerous, the only people guarding it are Zhang Wei and three thousand soldiers and horses." "Shangfang Valley?" Liu Cong almost screamed when he heard these three words. "Yes, it's the Shangfang Valley. After receiving the report from the scouts, the general led people to investigate it personally. It is true that there is a large amount of grain and grass stored in it." Li Yan added. "Lord, if we can rob this batch of grain and grass or burn it, Zhuge Liang's army will be destroyed without an attack. At that time, we can defeat Xiahou Dun with all our strength." Fa Zheng said with confidence. Liu Cong felt a chill in his heart. Where is Shangfang Valley? He knew very well that the local people called it Hulu Valley, and the entire terrain was like a gourd, with a small exit and a large inside. In previous history, Zhuge Liang lured Sima Yi inside, sealed the mouth of the valley, and lit a fire. If it hadn¡¯t suddenly rained heavily, Sima Yi and his son would have been reduced to ashes, and the history of the Jin Dynasty would have been rewritten. Liu Cong is almost certain that this is Zhuge Liang repeating his old tricks. No, it cannot be said to be a repeat of the same trick, because the incident of burning the upper valley has not happened yet. This can only be said to be a trap set by Zhuge Liang for him. "Lord" "Food and grass are very important to the army. Zhuge Liang will definitely be extremely careful. What is the situation? We need to investigate in detail before making a decision!" "My lord, Zhengfang has already investigated it personally." "When marching and fighting, be careful not to make any big mistakes. Han Sheng will guard the camp, be filial and upright, let's go investigate again!" "Promise!" If Liu Cong insists, others cannot object. Soon, Liu Hu led 500 personal guards and 500 soldiers, a total of 1,000 people, to protect Liu Cong, Fazheng, and Li Yan, and quietly left the camp. Although the distance was not far, in order to avoid the scouts of the Hanzhong Army, they walked very slowly. It took more than an hour before they arrived near Shangfang Valley. Hidden in the jungle on the mountain, looking at the bottom of the valley, I saw many granaries inside. There were three military camps around the granaries, each of which could station about a thousand soldiers. The terrain of Shangfang Valley is more difficult and dangerous than Liu Cong imagined. The surrounding peaks are as sharp as a knife, going straight up and down, making it difficult for even apes to climb. The exit is very small, only more than one foot wide. Once this place is blocked, it will be impossible to escape! When Zhuge Liang set fire to Sima Yi, he believed too much in the fire and assigned Bing Shi to set it on fire. If heavy troops were sent to block the exit, even if the rain extinguished the fire, it would be difficult for Sima Yi to get out. "Xiaozhi, how much grain and grass is there in the valley?" "Aboutone hundred thousand stones!" "One hundred thousand stones can last Zhuge Liang's army for one year. Even if there are frequent wars, it can last for eight months. Why does the Hanzhong army have to hoard so much food and grass?" "This" Fazheng also frowned.  "How long will it take to transport so much grain and grass here? How many soldiers will be needed to escort it?" Liu Cong continued to ask. "My lord, this is indeed a bit strange" Fazheng pondered. "Could it be that Zhuge Liang wants to stay here for a long time?" Li Yan said. "Staying here for a long time?" Liu Cong tried his best to avoid being disturbed by the history of his previous life and think about the problem according to the current situation. Zhuge Liang wanted to use Hanzhong as the starting point to expand the Northern Expedition to the Central Plains. The route he chose was Xiegu, so there were only two situations for his food and grass. One is to collect food locally in Guanzhong and Chang'an areas. However, this place was plundered by Dong Zhuo, Li Jue, Guo Si and others. Later, Ma Teng, Han Sui and Cao Cao fought again. The people were displaced and miserable. Many fields were deserted. Where could there be food and grass for the army? The second scenario is that he has to transport grain and grass from Hanzhong in advance and store them here. Judging from this situation, it is possible. Could it be that this is really where Zhuge Liang stored grain and grass? It's because I think too much. "My lord, my subordinates thought that Zhuge Liang had already made a plan to conquer the entire Chang'an area, so he stocked up on food and grass here!" Fazheng's idea was obviously the same as the second situation Liu Cong was thinking about, "Liu Bei is in Hanzhong. The land of trapped dragons, only by breaking out from here can the sea and sky be opened up. The Guanzhong area was the territory of Qin during the Warring States Period. Zhuge Liang obviously wants Liu Bei to imitate Qin Gong!" Liu Cong nodded, but then shook his head. "My lord, do you have any doubts?" "What Xiaozhi said makes sense, but this place is too dangerous, and we must be extremely cautious." Liu Cong pointed to the mouth of the valley, "What would happen if we sealed the place and started a fire?" "this¡­¡­" Fazheng and Li Yan thought about it for a moment, and their expressions immediately changed. There were beads of sweat on their foreheads, and they could even feel their heartbeats speeding up. If it is true as the Lord Liu Cong said, the consequences will be disastrous! "My lord is saying that this is Zhuge Liang's plan!" Fa Zhi calmed down after a while and asked, "How do you know?" "We still don't know yet!" Liu Cong shook his head, "The Art of War says that before you seek victory, you must seek defeat first. Everything must be divided into two parts. Those who seek victory design and defeat the enemy. And those who seek defeat , then you fell into the trap and were defeated by the enemy!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 244: Jingzhou Crisis You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Everything must be divided into two parts" Fazheng and Li Yan repeated Liu Cong's words almost at the same time, and then thought about it carefully. "My lord speaks out words of wisdom! My subordinates have been taught a lesson!" Li Yan saluted Liu Cong. "My lord is very knowledgeable and has far-reaching insights. I can't match him!" Fazheng gave another courtesy. Liu Cong felt a little elated. Unexpectedly, this simple dialectical principle would win so much respect. It seemed that he could publish a collection of famous quotes. "It's a pity that today is a troubled time. If it were a prosperous time, he could really be a rich man, make money easily, "write books and write stories" easily, read all the beauties in the world, and be a romantic "talent", wouldn't it be fun! "Look, my lord, the Hanzhong Army is transporting grain and grass again." Liu Hu pointed downward and said. Liu Cong, Fazheng, and Li Yan looked in the direction of Liu Hu's finger and saw a group of Han soldiers looming in the jungle at the bottom of the valley. Soon, they arrived at the mouth of the valley above, and the soldiers in the valley let them in. "Liu Hu, please investigate carefully. How many soldiers are there transporting food? Approximately how much food and grass were transported this time?" "No!" Liu Hu and several soldiers quietly walked forward more than ten feet, hid behind a big tree, and observed carefully. After a while, he returned. "My lord, there are about a thousand soldiers transporting food, and the total food transported is about fifteen hundred dan!" "Ha" Liu Cong chuckled a few times after hearing this. "My lord, why are you laughing?" "Zhuge Liang is cautious, but this time he went too far. At this rate, how many troops and horses are needed to transport 100,000 shi of grain to Shanggu Valley in one month? On the other hand, this soldier needs to transport 100,000 shi of grain. How much time will it take? One year or two years? And will this secret food road be enough?" Although arithmetic in ancient times was not developed, they could still do simple calculations. Even if the calculations were inaccurate, they were absolutely certain that it was impossible for Hanzhong soldiers to hoard 100,000 shi of food here. Since there is not so much food and grass, what will be inside? You don't need to think too much, you must know that it must be something to ignite the fire. "Obviously, this is Zhuge Liang's plan. "Thanks to my lord's careful thinking, otherwise we would have fallen into Zhuge Liang's plan, and the consequences would have been disastrous!" "yes!" Fazheng and Li Yan were a little scared when they thought about it. When they learned about the grain harvesting in the valley above, they immediately thought about how to rob the grain, but they never thought that this was the enemy's plan. "We first discovered the grain road, and then we discovered the place where they were storing grain. We explored the grain path before, and then Zhengfang led people to explore the place where they were storing grain. Could it be that Zhuge Liang was not aware of any of these processes? Liu Cong shook his head, "Zhuge Liang will definitely notice it!" "My lord, you are saying that Zhuge Liang knows that we are exploring their food routes and grain storage areas?" "If only scouts went to find out the news, they might be able to hide it from Zhuge Liang. But if we bring a thousand soldiers, wouldn't their scouts detect the information? So there is only one result, and that is that Zhuge Liang wants us to know! "Liu Cong showed a sneer on his face, "Maybe at this time, Zhuge Liang is secretly watching us somewhere!" "Huh? This" "Since Zhuge Liang wants to use a trick, why don't we follow it?" "Just follow the plan?" Fazheng frowned. "This matter is complicated, we must take a long-term approach, and return to camp now!" "No!" Xiangyang, Taishou Mansion. Ma Liang was restless, like an ant on a hot pot, wandering around in the hall. After a while, General Liu Pan, Jingzhou Biejia Meng Jian, Chang Shi Wang Can and others came in at the same time. "Everyone, whatwhat should we do?" Ma Liang asked in panic when he saw the crowd, "My lord is away on an expedition and Jingzhou's troops are empty. How should we deal with it?" "Ji Chang, when the soldiers come, we will stop them, and when the water comes, we will stop them. Why should we be afraid? In the worst case, we will die in battle!" Liu Pan did not panic at all. "General Liu is right, but it is easy to die on the battlefield. What will happen to Jingzhou? If we lose Jingzhou in our hands, even if we die, in the futuresigh" In the past few days, I have received news from scouts that Jiangdong will dispatch four armies to attack Jingzhou. Ma Liang didn¡¯t believe it at first. Didn¡¯t the two families have an alliance? And now the entire southernThe princes all formed an alliance. But soon, news from Tianwang Camp also arrived. The commanders, generals, and troop strength of the Fourth Army were all reported clearly. Can this be false? What about the covenant? If you don't comply, it's a piece of paper. Didn't Liu Bei already send troops to attack Shangyong? And now the main attack is fighting Zhuge Liang. Jingzhou now has no soldiers and no generals. Ma Liang really doesn't know how to defend it. "Ji Chang, first send someone to escort the old lady. The ladies and young masters will leave Xiangyang and go to Luoyang. Then we will discuss how to retreat from the enemy?" "Yes, yes!" Ma Liang seemed to suddenly realize, "This matter cannot be delayed. Zhongxuan, you go and do it right away!" "No!" Wang Can quickly left. "Report to the prefect, General Zhang Xiu is asking for an audience!" At this moment, a soldier ran into the prefect's mansion. "Zhang Xiu, that's great!" Ma Liang finally had a happy face, "Quick, let him in!" "No!" After Zhang Xiu surrendered, Liu Cong has been useless. Of course, this is not because he does not trust Zhang Xiu, but because Zhao Yun announced that Zhang Xiu was dead in order to protect Zhang Xiu's family. Later Liu Cong asked Ma Zhong to try to rescue Zhang Xiu's family members to Xiangyang. "It would be easy to save one or two people, but Zhang Xiu had a lot of family members. Not counting his servants, there were more than a dozen people including his wife, sons, etc., so it was very difficult. When Cao Cao moved the capital to Yecheng, Ma Zhong finally found an opportunity and left them in Yuzhou. It was not until Wei Yan and Zhao Yun captured Yuzhou that they returned to Xiangyang. What is Zhang Xiu¡¯s ability? Ma Liang knew very well that when he was stationed in Wancheng, Liu Biao, the herdsman of Jingzhou, sent Cai Mao to lead his army to attack several times, but they all returned with great defeats. Soon Zhang Xiu came to the main hall of the prefect's mansion. "See you, Lord Prefect, all gentlemen!" Zhang Xiu saluted everyone, "I heard that Jiangdong wants to send a large army to attack Jingzhou. Zhang Xiu has received the great favor of the lord and is willing to use the power of dogs and horses." "That's great. I feel relieved to have General Zhang here!" Ma Liang said happily. But when they were discussing countermeasures next, Ma Liang's heart sank again. Jiangdong's four armies, totaling 80,000, attacked Changsha, Xiangyang, Nanjun and Jiangxia respectively. The commanders were Zhou Yu, Lu Su, Lu Meng and Lu Xun. "At present, in Jingzhou, the four counties of Jingnan have 5,000 soldiers and horses, Xiangyang has 5,000 soldiers and horses, Nan County has 5,000 soldiers and horses, and only Jiangxia, Ganning and Jiangxi have 10,000 soldiers and horses. And except for Gan Ning's soldiers and horses, the others are all county soldiers, and their combat power is not very strong. How to defend? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 245: Sima Hui¡¯s strategy You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Ma Liang, Meng Jian, Liu Pan, Zhang Xiu and others discussed for a long time but could not think of a good way. Except for Jiangxia, there are almost 5,000 soldiers and horses on each route to deal with the 20,000 troops from Jiangdong. Although they are holding on to the city, the opponent's strength is four times that of our own. How long can they hold on? The lord Liu Cong is far away in Xicheng. Even if he receives the news to withdraw his troops, it will take two months. Can you hold on here for two months? Moreover, the lord is still facing the armies of Zhuge Liang and Xiahou Dun, and it is not easy to retreat. Shangyong is closest to Xiangyang and has five thousand troops. But do you dare to mobilize it? Some time ago, Guo Huai defeated Liu Bei. This time Jiangdong launched a large-scale attack on Jingzhou, and Liu Bei would definitely avenge this attack. As long as Guo Huai can hold on, it will be very good. Where are the soldiers and horses in Yuzhou? Not to mention that it is far away from Jingzhou, if Cao Cao is mobilized, he will definitely press the border with troops and retake Yuzhou. By then, Luoyang may be in crisis. What should we do? "Report to your lord, Dean Sima of Xiangyang Academy wants to see you!" At this moment, a soldier came in to report. "Dean Sima? Mr. Shui Jing, Sima Hui?" Ma Liang suddenly became excited when he heard Sima Hui asked to see him. He was so anxious that he didn't think of Mr. Sima Hui! The three deans of Xiangyang Academy are now great sages respected by everyone in the world. Many great talents, such as Guo Jia, Xi Zhicai, Xun You, Xu Shu, Zhuge Liang, Pang Tong, etc., were their students. With them coming forward, any problem will be easily solved! And when Mr. Sima Hui comes, he must have a strategy to retreat from the enemy. "Hurryhurry to Dean Sima!" "No!" "Wait a minute!" The soldier turned around and was about to leave, but was stopped by Ma Liang, "Lead the way, I will go and greet you personally!" Ma Liang often went to Lumen Academy before, and Sima Hui was half his teacher. I was so anxious just now that I almost lost my etiquette. Soldiers and Ma Liang were in front, followed by Liu Pan, Zhang Xiu and Meng Jian, until they came to the gate of the prefect's mansion. "Dean Sima is here. The students are not welcome at a distance, so please forgive me!" Ma Liang saluted Sima Hui. "I have met Mr. Sima!" Liu Pan, Zhang Xiu, Meng Jian and others also saluted. "I am a man from the mountains, so I don't deserve this gift!" Sima Hui returned the gift to everyone, but he was very satisfied in his heart. "Sir, please!" "please!" Arriving at the main hall of the Prefect¡¯s Mansion, guests and hosts sat down. "Sir, Sir Zhou Mu is away on an expedition. Sun Quan suddenly betrays his alliance and sends four armies to attack Jingzhou. Jingzhou's troops are empty and the students' talents are limited. I don't know how to deal with it. Please teach me, sir!" Ma Liang gave another salute. "Sun Quan's four-pronged attack is fierce. If we set up defenses on four prongs and our Jingzhou troops are too small, Changsha will be breached first, which will affect other battlefields. In this way, the entire Jingzhou will be in danger!" Sima Hui said calmly. "Sir, do you have any clever ideas?" "You can only keep it if you give it up!" "You have to abandon something before you can defend it?" Ma Liang was a little puzzled, "Sir, the student is stupid, please explain it in detail." "If you want to retreat from the enemy, you can defend, abandon, and attack!" "Two defenses, two abandonments, two attacks? I don't know where to defend, where to abandon, and where to attack?" "Guard Xiangyang and Nanjun, abandon Changsha and Jiangxia, and attack Chaisang and Yuzhang!" "This" Not only Ma Liang, but also Meng Jian, Liu Pan, and Zhang Xiu were stunned. It's understandable to defend two and give up two. If the four-way defense can't be defended, we must focus on it. But these two attacks are incredible. The troops are already stretched thin, how can we still attack? And they still attack Chaisang and Yuzhou! "L¨¹ Meng led an army of 20,000 to attack Changsha and was sure to win. There were only 5,000 soldiers and horses in the four counties of Jingnan, and Liu Min and Gongzhi would definitely not be able to defend it. The last time L¨¹ Meng crossed the river in white, if Liu Zhoumu hadn't seen through him, he might have succeeded. Therefore, all the officials, people, soldiers, and grain from the four counties in Jingnan were evacuated, leaving an empty city in Jiangdong. After L¨¹ Meng occupied it, the food was tasteless and it was a pity to abandon it, just like being trapped in a cage." Ma Liang nodded. He was also most worried about Changsha. If he gave up, it would be very easy. "After Gong Zhi and Liu Min withdrew, they were stationed in Fancheng. They were at odds with General Liu Pan. Lu Xun would have nothing to do, and Xiangyang would be worry-free!" "Where is Nanjun?" "Nanjun City is guarded by Huo Jun, so there should be no worries. Jiangling is the only one to worry about! Zhou Yu suffered a big loss last time, so he will not attack by force. He will surround Nanjun and attack Jiangling. Jiangxia, like the four counties in Jingnan, will only leave empty cities. Five thousand soldiers and horses retreated to Jiangling, led by General Zhang Xiu, to stop Zhou Yu!" ? ???Don't worry, Lord Taishou, with five thousand soldiers and horses, I will protect Jiangling! " "Sir's plan is very clever. It is just to give the important land of Jiangxia to Jiangdong. I am happy for it. Why not let General Gan Ning guard it? If Gan Ning guards it, he will not lose it!" Ma Liang said. "Ji Chang is right, if Gan Ning guards, Jiangxia will not be lost, but the four counties of Jingnan will be completely lost!" Sima Hui said with a smile. "Sir, are you saying that we can still take back the four counties in Jingnan?" Liu Pan asked in surprise. "General Liu, this is what I call two attacks!" Sima Hui looked at everyone, "Do you know how many soldiers and horses there are in Jiangdong? After he sent 80,000 troops, how many were left?" "The soldiers and horses of Jiangdong" After careful calculation, everyone suddenly realized. "Jiangdong is already empty!" "Yes, Jiangdong is already empty! Gan Ning has 15,000 naval troops and hundreds of large and small warships under his command. They are sailing down the river to capture Chaisang and march to Yuzhang. What will happen to Sun Quan?" "Sun Quan will definitely mobilize his troops urgently!" "Yes, Sun Quan will call back the armies of Lu Meng and Lu Su, because these two places are closest. Then, aren't the four counties of Jingnan and Jiangxia back again!" "Wonderful!" Meng Jian praised it greatly. "Just sir, can Gan Ning attack Yuzhang and force Sun Quan to retreat?" Ma Liang was still a little worried, "Chai Sang and Yuzhang must have county soldiers! If they are blocked" "Ha" Sima Hui smiled, "Gan Ning is General Pingdong who was granted the title of Liuzhou Mu. Ji Chang thinks about it, what is the ability of General Siping who was granted the title of Liuzhou Mu?" "Pingbei General Wei Yan captured Nanyang and captured Yuzhou. Pingxi General Deng Ai crossed Feihu Mountain and attacked Yique Pass, and later captured Hulao Pass and Sishui Pass. Pingnan General Huang Zhong captured Tongguan and Mengjin , Xiaopingjin, forced Xu Huang to leave Hongnong and retreat to Shangdang, they are indeed handsome people!" "That's right, Liu Zhoumu has a sharp eye, he will not mistake Gan Ning!" "Thank you, sir!" Ma Liang felt very relaxed at this time and was full of confidence in holding Jingzhou. "This time Jingzhou was not lost, sir, you should be the first to contribute!" "For people in the mountains, fame is just something external. Liu Zhoumu has the world at heart, and I am also trying to save the people of the Han Dynasty from the disaster of war!" Sima Hui smiled, "But there is one more thing that must be done immediately!" "What's the matter?" "Send an envoy to Yizhou and tell him how powerful he is, so he won't send troops! Or" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 246: Jiangdong sends troops You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! On the school field outside Yuzhang City, the flags were spread out in the wind, and the golden armor shone in the sun. Fifty thousand troops gathered here, with bright armor, murderous intent, and numerous swords and guns, divided into four square formations. In front of each phalanx, there are dozens of generals, some old and some young, all of them heroic and majestic. The first phalanx consists of an army of 20,000 people. At the front is the commander-in-chief Lu Meng, with Ding Feng and Xu Sheng as the vanguards, and Taishi Ci as the general. The second square formation, an army of 20,000, was led by Lu Xun, with Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai as the vanguards, and the veteran general Cheng Pu as the captain of the army. Cheng Pu was originally supposed to be the commander-in-chief, but General Cheng was old and gave up the position of commander-in-chief to Lu Xun. The third formation, five thousand troops. Commander Zhou Yu, He Qi and Han Dang were the vanguards, and Pan Zhang was the general. This group is actually an army of 20,000 people, but the remaining 15,000 soldiers and horses are in Chaisang. The fourth square formation, five thousand troops. Lu Su is the commander-in-chief, Zhu Ran and Deng should be the vanguard, and Zhuge Jin should be the captain of the army. Similarly, there are 15,000 troops at Sanjiangkou. In front of the army, there is a high platform. On the high platform, Sun Quan was very excited. From here, you can see that on the river in the distance, there are densely packed warships and thousands of sails competing with each other. Sun Quan looked in the distance and then in front of him, full of energy and confidence. Cao Cao gave him half of Lujiang County and one county of Guangling, a total of more than 20 counties, and this time he sent troops to capture at least half of Jingzhou. By then, Jiangdong's territory will be much larger than that of his eldest brother, Sun Ceshi. Let's see who dares to say that he is not as good as his eldest brother! ¡°For a long time, the eldest brother Sun Ce has been like a big mountain, pressing on his head. This time, he must move this mountain away. "Sirs, in the Battle of Chibi, you defeated Cao Cao's army of hundreds of thousands with 50,000 men. Your achievements will be recorded in the annals of history!" Sun Quan said loudly. "Fight for the Lord, even to the death!" All the soldiers shouted in unison, the sound shook the world. "However, Liu Cong occupied Jingzhou without sending a single soldier or making any achievements. It is really hateful! Now I will send a four-pronged army to take back Jingzhou that should belong to us!" "Take back Jingzhou!" "Take back Jingzhou!" There was another roar like a mountain roar and a tsunami. "I order now!" Sun Quan raised the ancient ingot sword high, and the whole school was silent. "On the first route, Lu Meng will be the commander and attack Changsha, Wuling, Guiyang, and Lingling!" "No!" "The second route, with Lu Xun as commander, attacks Xiangfan!" "No!" "The third route, with Zhou Yu as commander, attacks Nanjun!" "No!" "The fourth route, with Lu Su as commander, attacks Jiangxia!" "No!" "Beat the drums, the army marches out!" The rapid beating of war drums sounded, and the army set off in a mighty manner. After the four armies set off, Sun Quan, Zhang Zhao, Gu Yong, Lu Fan and others had just arrived at the gate of Wuhou Mansion. Soldiers came to report that Wu Guotai and Qiao Guolao were already waiting at Wuhou Mansion. "Thiswho told them?" "My lord, such a big thing cannot be concealed. It would be better for me to explain it to the old lady!" Zhang Zhao said. ¡°That Zibu, Yuantan, and Ziheng, let¡¯s go in together!¡± "Lord, this is a family matter, I'll wait" Gu Yong hesitated. "My family affairs are also national affairs!" "No!" "When a child meets his mother, he meets Mr. Qiao!" Sun Quan gave his mother a great gift. "That's it!" Wu Guotai's face was gloomy and he waved his hand. "Thank you, mother!" "See you, madam, see you, Mr. Qiao!" Zhang Zhao, Gu Yong, and Lu Fan saluted Wu Guotai and Mr. Qiao. "No need!" Wu Guotai was obviously angry, but these three people were Jiangdong's important ministers, and it was not easy for her to offend them. "Thank you, madam!" "Zhongmou, why did you send troops to attack Jingzhou? You and Liu Cong have already formed an alliance, and he is your brother-in-law. We should have joined hands to fight against Cao Cao. How could you do something like brotherly rebellion?" Although Wu Guotai's voice was not loud, there was a hint of emotion in his tone. Deep anger. "Mother, Liu Cong and Liu Bei have gone to war, and this alliance has been torn up by them long ago! We won the battle of Chibi, but we got Liu Cong's advantage in vain. Even if I can bear it, the soldiers can't bear it!" "The soldiers can't bear it?" Wu Guotai sneered, "Without your order, they dare to go out"? " "Madam, may I allow this veteran to say a few words?" Zhang Zhao saluted Wu Guotai and said. "Zibu, please tell me if you have something to say!" "General Sun was once the governor of Changsha, Marquis of Wucheng, who was personally conferred by His Majesty. However, Changsha was taken away by Liu Biao, and General Sun was killed by Huang Zu. The young general had no choice but to come to Jiangdong. Later, he recruited talents and worked hard here and there. We have to kill to build this foundation. But now, we are surrounded by powerful enemies. If we want to protect ourselves, we must sweep away all directions. If we stop moving forward, we will be destroyed by others. As the saying goes, sailing against the current, if you don't advance, you will retreat!" "Old madam, what Zibu said makes sense!" Qiao Guolao nodded after listening to Zhang Zhao's words, "It is indeed an opportunity to send troops to Jingzhou now!" Wu Guotai glared at Qiao Guolao and said to himself, didn't you tell me this news? Didn't you ask me to question Zhong Mou? Who are you helping? "What the old man said makes sense!" Gu Yong and Lu Fan said without missing a moment. "If you capture Jingzhou, what will happen to your sister?" "Don't worry, mother, the child has already thought about it. Liu Cong is not the master of troubled times, but he is very talented. He can write poems and write well. In the future, the child will make Liu Cong a bachelor, recite poems and compose poems, and be with Xiang'er. Wouldn't it be a good story to be a couple of gods and immortals!" "Okay!" Mr. Qiao Guolao spoke first, "I want to recite poems and compose poems with Liu Chengguang, drink alone with a pot of wine among the flowers without any blind date, raise a glass to the bright moon, and make three faces facing each other Chengguang's poems, read a hundred times I¡¯m not tired of it!¡± "Are you serious?" Wu Guotai's anger subsided a lot. "I swear to God that I will never break my promise!" Sun Quan said firmly, "Chengguang is a great talent. I will never kill him as long as I want Jingzhou!" After Wu Guotai and Qiao Guolao left, Sun Quan did not relax. He originally liked reading very much, but he could no longer read the new books that he used to love. After three days of restlessness, Zhang Zhao, Gu Yong, and Lu Fan happily ran into Wuhou Mansion. "My lord, my lord, good news, good news!" "What good news, tell me quickly!" Sun Quan also ran out of the study. "My Lord, Lu Meng has completely occupied the four counties of Jingnan, but" "Completely occupying the four counties of Jingnan, great! Lu Ziming has lived up to my high expectations!" Before Zhang Zhao could finish speaking, Sun Quan excitedly interrupted. ¡°My lord, it¡¯s just that Lu Meng said that the officials and soldiers of the four counties in Jingnan evacuated on their own initiative!¡± "It would be better to withdraw voluntarily. Subduing the enemy's troops without fighting is the best strategy!" "It's just that Ma Jichang withdrew all the soldiers from the four counties in Jingnan to Fancheng. It will not be easy for Lu Xun to capture Xiangfan!" Zhang Zhao said worriedly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 247: Liu Zhang hesitated You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Chengdu, Prince Shu¡¯s Mansion. In the meeting hall, almost all the important ministers of Yizhou are here. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT off Zhang Song, serving Huang Quan, showing off to General Fei Guan and others. There was another person, Liu Bei's envoy Sun Qian. Liu Zhang sat on the main seat, looked at the officials who were discussing quietly, and asked, "My lords, what do you think of Liu Bei's proposal?" It turns out that Liu Bei sent envoy Sun Qian to persuade Liu Zhang to send troops to attack Shangyong. "Lord, this must not be done!" Bijia Zhang Song categorically vetoed, "Liu Bei is a hypocritical villain. In the past, he borrowed troops to conquer Cao Wei in the north, but ended up separatizing Hanzhong. Now we have formed an alliance with Jingzhou, Liuzhou Mu, and Jiangdong Sun Quan, but Liu Bei openly tore up the treaty and took advantage of the emptiness in Jingzhou to sneak attack Shangyong. Unexpectedly, he failed to steal the chicken but lost all the rice. He returned in defeat and made the world laugh. This move angered Jingzhou Shepherd Liu Cong and led to the defeat of Guan Yu and Zhang Fei. Now it is obvious that He is the one who cannot stop Jingzhou Mu's troops. If he wants to divert trouble to the west, my lord must not fall into his trap!" "Ha" Sun Qian burst into laughter after hearing Zhang Song's words, "Zhang Biejia is known as a photographic memory, profound knowledge, and far-reaching insights. But when I saw him today, he was short-sighted!" "I'd like to hear your opinions!" "In the past, Liu Biao, the shepherd of Jingzhou, wanted to entrust Jingzhou to my lord, but my lord Gao Yi flatly refused and only agreed to assist the eldest son Liu Qi to inherit the shepherd of Jingzhou. Who knew that Cai Mao and Kuai Yue abolished the eldest son and established the younger one, allowing Liu Cong to inherit the position of shepherd of Jingzhou? position. I hate that Liu Cong poisoned the eldest son. How could my lord join forces with such a ruthless, unfaithful and unfilial person? The reason for forming an alliance is to fight against Cao Cao. If there is a chance, we must avenge the eldest son." "Sun Qian, you said that the eldest son was killed by Jingzhou Mu, do you have any evidence?" Zhang Song asked angrily. "How could Liu Cong leave evidence for such a thing?" Sun Qian bowed to Liu Zhang, "Your Majesty, the eldest son has received your Majesty's imperial decree and served as the governor of Jingzhou. However, on the second day after arriving in Xiangyang City, he was infected with the virus. He died of a serious illness, imagine if this had anything to do with Liu Congneng?" "You" Many people did not know the inside story of Liu Qi's death, so Zhang Song was speechless. "Your Majesty, Liu Cong is a tyrant, he is greedy and ruthless. How can he tolerate others if he can't even tolerate his own brothers. Although he has formed an alliance with Yizhou today, as long as he frees his hands, he will not let Yizhou go. Jiangdong Wu Hou betrothed his sister to Liu Cong, but now he sends out four armies to attack Jingzhou. Why? Isn't it because Liu Cong is an unfaithful person?" "This" After Sun Qian finished speaking, everyone started thinking. "Your Majesty, Jiangdong is unstoppable and has captured the four counties of Jingnan. It won't take long for the entire Jingzhou to be occupied by Wu Hou, and Liu Cong can only retreat to Luoyang. Shangyong is empty, and the geographical location is very important. If your Majesty, If you don¡¯t take it, the next step will definitely be taken by Wu Hou. By then, Wu Hou will probably take a peek at the entire Yizhou!" "My lord, what Gongyou said makes sense!" Huang Quan also agreed with Sun Qian's statement at this time, "Now the world is like the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, with several heroes vying for hegemony. If you want to avoid being destroyed by others, you must become stronger." "My lord, I would like to lead my army to attack Shangyong!" Fei Guan immediately requested the order. "My lord, please don't send out troops hastily. Shangyong only has one county. But what my lord will lose will be the hearts of the people!" "Zhang Biejia knows how absurd his words are!" Sun Qian smiled disdainfully at Zhang Song, "Your Majesty, this opportunity cannot be missed, and it will never come back again!" Liu Zhang looked at the crowd, some were against him and some were supporting him. For a moment, he couldn't make up his mind. "This matter is of great importance. Mr. Gongyou will go back to the post house first and allow me to discuss it with the important ministers!" "Farewell, foreign minister! But the prince has to make up his mind early, Jiangdong won't wait forever!" Sun Qian turned and left. "My Lord, now is indeed the best time to capture Shangyong. And after capturing Shangyong, whoever occupies Jingzhou will be wary of us. This will protect Yizhou from worries!" Huang Quan said. "Gong Heng's words are wrong!" Zhang Song shook his head, "Is now really a good opportunity? Shangyong is easy to defend but difficult to attack. The previous time Liu Bei led an army of 10,000, but the whole army was wiped out! If he could easily attack, Liu Bei Why not attack? Can he give us such a good opportunity?" "Yongnian's words make sense, and his subordinates are also thinking, why didn't Liu Bei seize such a good opportunity?" Wang Lei said. "Liu Bei doesn't have many troops at this time?" Fei Guan said. "Zhang Lu once had an army of 60,000 in Hanzhong, and Liu Bei borrowed another 10,000 troops from us, for a total of 70,000. At that time, Hanzhong was captured without any bloodshed. Zhuge Liang only took away 40,000 troops. How can we say that Hanzhong has no troops?" Wang Lei¡¯s love for Hanzhong??It's quite clear. "What Zixi said is true, Liu Bei must have a conspiracy!" Zhang Song said. "Report to your lord, the envoy from Jingzhou has come to Yiji to ask for an audience!" At this moment, a soldier came in to report. "The envoy from Jingzhou?" Liu Zhang thought for a while, "Let him in!" "No!" Soon, Yi Ji came to the main hall. "The foreign ministers are here to see the prince!" Yi Ji saluted Liu Zhang. "Why did Mr. Yiji come to Yizhou?" "Come to save Yizhou!" "Ha" In the hall, except Zhang Song, everyone else laughed. "Mr. Yi Ji is really good at telling jokes. It is obvious that our Yizhou is impregnable, but Jingzhou is in danger, how can we save my Yizhou?" Fei Guan said with great disdain. "I think Mr. Yi Ji is here to ask for help from us!" Huang Quan also said with a smile. "Where can we see that our Jingzhou is in danger?" Yi Ji asked calmly. "The four armies from Jiangdong are attacking Jingzhou, and the four counties in Jingnan have been lost. Do you want to deceive yourself, sir?" "The four counties in Jingnan?" Yi Ji smiled, "My lord has captured Yuzhou, Luoyang, Chang'an and other places. The state pastoral office will move to Luoyang, and then compete in the Central Plains. The four counties in Jingnan are barren lands, where the people and officials We have already arrived at Xiangyang. Not only are there not a single soldier there, but there is not even a human figure there. If the Jiangdong soldiers want to occupy him, they will occupy it. How can we attack it?" "Have all the people evacuated?" "If the prince doesn't believe it, you can send scouts to find out. We have heavy troops guarding Xiangyang, Nanjun and other places. Jiangdong will eventually be defeated and return." "Then I dare to ask, sir, where do you start talking about saving my Yizhou?" "My lord fought with Zhuge Liang in Yicheng. Zhuge Liang wanted to secretly form an alliance with my lord, quietly retreated his army to Hanzhong, and planned to suddenly attack Yizhou. He promised that after taking Yizhou, he would cede Yong'an and Zangda counties to my lord! But my family My lord feels that Liu Bei is despicable and dishonest, and the prince is my lord¡¯s uncle, so he asked his subordinates to come and inform him.¡± "This" After Yi Ji finished what he said, all the officials in Yizhou were stunned and the whole hall was silent. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 248: Liu Cong is about to move You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Mr. Yi Ji, is this is this true?" Liu Zhang asked after a long time. "It's absolutely true!" "Liu Bei is really a despicable villain!" Fei Guan was furious, "Lord, we almost fell into Liu Bei's trick. We should kill Sun Qian and break up with Liu Bei!" "Boss Bin, please calm down. The envoys will not be killed during the war between the two countries!" Huang Quan advised Fei Guan, "Lord, we should discuss this matter in the long run!" "Your Majesty, could it be that Liu Bei sent an envoy here?" Yi Ji asked in surprise. "Yes, Liu Bei sent Sun Qian as an envoy to persuade the king to send troops to attack Shangyong!" Liu Zhang said. "Attack Shangyong?" Yi Ji laughed after hearing this, "Ha Shangyong is far from Yizhou and the road is difficult and dangerous. What's more, Guo Huai is a general with both civil and military skills, and the prefect Shi Guangyuan is also a wise man. If the prince wants to attack , it will inevitably fail!¡± "Huh!" Huang Quan snorted after hearing what Yi Ji said. Yizhou has a hundred thousand troops and countless generals. If we really want to fight, how can we not defeat Shangyong? "Mr. Yi Ji looks down on me too much." Are you a state general?" "The general misunderstood me!" Yi Ji smiled, "I said that Yizhou will be defeated, not necessarily by Shangyong, but by Liu Bei! Liu Bei asked the prince to attack Shangyong, what is the purpose? It is obviously to take advantage of the situation. Yizhou is empty, so he sends out a large number of troops. For Liu Bei, what is the significance of occupying the upper reaches of Yizhou compared to Yizhou? " "My lord, my subordinates have been thinking just now, why didn't Liu Bei seize this opportunity to attack Shangyong? Now it seems that everything is clear." Wang Lei came out and saluted Liu Zhang, "Liu Bei just wanted to take our Move the troops and attention to Shangyong, and then suddenly attack Baishui Pass and Jiange to seize Yizhou." "Yes, this is Liu Bei's wishful thinking!" Zhang Song also stepped forward, "My lord, Liu Bei came to Yizhou not to help my lord, but to capture Yizhou. Over the years, no matter who Liu Bei served under, He has not surrendered yet, this person is the most dishonest!" "Your Majesty, actually compared to Shangyong, I think Hanzhong is of greater significance to Yizhou!" Yi Ji said calmly. "Hanzhong?" As for Hanzhong, Liu Zhang always wanted to take it back, but Zhang Lu occupied it before and then it was taken away by Liu Bei. He never had the chance. "Now is the best time for the prince to capture Hanzhong! My lord has not agreed to Zhuge Liang's request. He will completely contain Zhuge Liang's army around Yicheng, and may even annihilate them all. Can the prince pretend to agree to Liu Bei's request and send his troops upward? Yong moved. And secretly gathered at Baishui Pass, and suddenly sent troops to Hanzhong! In this way, Hanzhong will return to the hands of the prince." "My lord, what Mr. Ji Bo said makes sense!" Zhang Song looked very excited, "We have lost Hanzhong for a long time, and now we cannot lose this opportunity again!" "My lord, you can send troops to Hanzhong. Liu Bei betrayed his faith first, so it is reasonable for us to send troops." "My lord, you must make a decisive decision and don't hesitate any longer!" "Okay, since Liu Bei is unkind, don't blame me for being unjust!" Liu Zhang finally made up his mind, "He ordered Zhang Ren to be the commander-in-chief, Huang Quan to be the military captain, Yang Huai, Gao Pei, Fu Jin, and Xiang Cun to be generals, and Fei Guan is responsible for escorting the food and grass, and sends 40,000 troops to attack Hanzhong!" "No!" Zhuge Liang was still secretly stockpiling grain and grass in the Shangfang Valley. Liu Cong sent scouts day and night to inquire about the situation, but there was no major action from either side. "Lord" Liu Cong was looking at the map in the commander's tent when four people including Li Yan, Huang Zhong, Fazheng, and Ma Zhong hurried in. Liu Cong was a little surprised to see these people coming together. Fazheng came back often, and Li Yan and Huangzhong would occasionally come to the commander's tent. But Ma Zhong doesn't have any important news, so he usually doesn't come, and rarely comes at the same time as these people. "But what happened?" Liu Cong asked. "My lord, news about Xiangyang and Jiangdong!" Ma Zhong spoke first. "Xiangyang? Jiangdong?" Liu Cong frowned, "Bring it quickly!" "No!" Ma Zhong handed some information to Liu Cong. After Liu Cong read all the information in this envelope, his face became gloomy and there were beads of sweat on his forehead. The four armies from Jiangdong attacked Jingzhou at the same time. How could Ma Liang, Liu Pan, Gan Ning and others defend it? Zhou Yu, Lu Su, Lu Meng, and Lu Xun, what are the abilities of these four people? Liu Cong knows better than anyone else. If you take any one of them out, they will be on par with Ma Liang and Gan Ning! What's more, Jingzhou is really empty at this time! "Xiao Nao, you all know this news!" "Yes, Lord"??, some were sent by scouts, and some were just sent by Tianwang Camp. The matter was serious, so my subordinates called Zhengfang and Han Sheng at the same time. I have already told them the general situation! " "My lord, let the last general lead Fei Yuying back to Jingzhou first!" Huang Zhong requested. "This place is far away from Jingzhou. I'm afraid it will be difficult to get there in time." Li Yan shook his head. "Even if we can't arrive in time, we still have to send back reinforcements. Nothing will happen to Jingzhou!" Liu Cong threw the information on the desk, "I will not forgive Sun Quan if he goes back on his word! Xiaozhi, prepare to withdraw!" "My lord, my subordinates think that this is Cao Cao's conspiracy. He doesn't want us to occupy Yongliang." "Whether it's a conspiracy or a scheming, we can only withdraw our troops!" Liu Cong looked at everyone, "Jingzhou is our foundation! If we occupy Yongliang, we will have a chance next time, but if we lose Jingzhou! We will not be able to do it again. Luoyang and Yuzhou are well established!" "Promise!" Liu Cong made sure that others would stop talking. "Pay attention to the withdrawal of troops, and you must be careful! You must not give Zhuge Liang and Xiahou Dun an opportunity to take advantage of them." "I understand!" The Han army camp was quietly preparing, and on the surface it still looked very peaceful. One day later, the preparations were basically completed. At this moment, Liu Cong received Ma Liang's letter, and he hurriedly called Fazheng, Li Yan and Huang Zhong to the commander's tent. "Lord" "Xiaozhi, Zhengfang, Hansheng, this is Ma Jichang's letter, please read it." Liu Cong handed the letter to Fazheng. "Okay!" Fazheng looked very excited after reading it. He handed the letter to Li Yan, "My lord, Sima Decao's strategy is really brilliant. Jingzhou is now worry-free!" "Sure enough, it's a brilliant plan!" Everyone praised Li Yan after reading it. "On the surface, it seems that Jiangdong has the absolute upper hand and captured half of Jingzhou without a single blow. But they don't know that these empty cities completely held back Jiangdong's army. When Gan Ning waited, The moment the army approaches Yuzhang, Sun Quan will probably complain to the heavens!" "And that Liu Bei, this time he shot himself in the foot and asked for trouble! Lord, do we still withdraw our troops?" "Since Jingzhou has no worries, why should we withdraw our troops?" Liu Cong's tension for more than a day suddenly disappeared. Ma Liang evacuated all the people in the four counties of Jingnan and Jiangxia. The few open spaces were of no value to Liu Cong, " We have been preparing for Zhuge Liang for so long, it¡¯s time to take action!¡± (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 249: Food robbery You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! In the commander's tent of the Hanzhong Army, there were pieces of information on Zhuge Liang's desk, and he reviewed each piece carefully. After reading all of this, Zhuge Liang stood up and looked at the map hanging in the commander's tent. After a while, he came to the door of the commander's tent, shook his feather fan lightly, and looked into the distance. "Come here, send the message to the three generals quickly!" "No!" After a while, Zhang Fei came to the commander's tent wearing a helmet and armor. "Military advisor, are you going to send troops to attack the Han army?" Zhang Fei asked. "good!" "I, Zhang, would like to be a pioneer!" Zhang Fei looked extremely excited. "Yide, do you know that I have been hoarding grain and grass in the valley above recently?" Zhuge Liang asked. "I know! Does the military advisor want to confront Liu Cong here for a long time?" However, Zhang Fei seemed a little nervous, "I heard that Liu Cong sent many scouts to investigate. I'm afraid they have already learned that the military advisor wants to prevent Liu Cong from robbing food and grass. ah!" "Ha" Zhuge Liang laughed a few times, "Don't worry, Yide! The grain and grass in the upper valley are fake. This is my plan to lure the enemy." "A plan to lure the enemy?" Zhang Fei was a little confused, "Military advisor" Zhuge Liang whispered to Zhang Fei, "Yide, as long as you follow the plan, you can defeat the Han army tonight!" "Don't worry, military advisor, I, Lao Zhang, will definitely act according to the plan." Zhang Fei left the commander's tent happily. "Come here, tell the generals to discuss matters in their tents!" "No!" Time was running out, and the four generals Zhang Wei, Yang Ren, Guan Yu, and Guan Ping came to Zhuge Liang's commanding camp. "Everyone, we have been confronting Liu Cong for several days. Now it's time for the decisive battle. I hope you will fight to the death to kill the enemy for the great cause of my lord, and the Han will defeat the Han army!" "Don't worry, military advisor, we will kill the enemy to the death!" Zhang Wei, Yang Ren, and Guan Ping said loudly, and Guan Yu also bowed his hand to Zhuge Liang. "Zhang Wei, I ordered you to lead three thousand soldiers and horses to ambush in the valley fifteen miles southeast of Wuzhangyuan. If a fire breaks out in the valley above tonight, a pair of Han troops will definitely pass by, and you will suddenly rush out. Even if you cannot completely wipe out the Han troops, It¡¯s also a great achievement!¡± "No!" Zhang Wei stepped forward and took the arrow. "Guan Ping, I order you to lead three thousand soldiers and horses and ambush five miles south of the mouth of the valley above. If a fire breaks out in the valley, lead your army to rush over immediately. Be sure to seal the mouth of the valley and not let anyone escape!" "No!" "Yang Ren, I order you to lead three thousand soldiers and horses! Lie in ambush outside Yicheng. An hour after Xiahou Dun left the city, you will have the soldiers pretend to be the defeated Wei army, falsely open the city gate, and occupy Yicheng!" "No!" "Military advisor, everyone else has tasks. I am a general, why don't you send me?" Guan Yu found that Zhuge Liang had not given any more orders, so he asked very dissatisfied. "Yun Chang will guard the camp with me!" Zhuge Liang shook his feather fan lightly and said with a smile. "Defend the camp?" Guan Yu was a little puzzled, "If Guan's guess is correct, it is the military strategist's plan to collect grain in the valley above. Liu Cong will definitely go to rob the grain tonight. And Zhang Wei has blocked the Han army who robbed the camp. What's going on in the camp?" Need to defend? Guan is willing to lead three thousand soldiers and horses to rob the Han army camp. If he fails, he is willing to serve as a military judge!" "Yun Chang is right, but Liu Cong is trapped in the upper valley and the Han army's camp will be in chaos. Why do we need to rob the camp?" Zhuge Liang said very easily. "Could it be Liu Cong who robbed the grain from the valley above?" Guan Yu asked. "It must be!" Zhuge Liang looked out the window, "Five thousand soldiers and horses dare to cross Feihu Mountain and go deep into Yuzhou. Is there any place Liu Cong dare not go to? Yunchang, don't think it's easy to defend the camp tonight. , and there will be soldiers and horses coming!" "who?" "Xiahou Dun!" There is no moon at night, and it is as dark as ink. Just after the second watch, Liu Cong, Liu Hu, and Huang Zhong led a group of soldiers and horses to quietly leave the camp and head toward Shanggu. When we were about three or four miles away from Shangfang Valley, a group of soldiers and horses suddenly blocked the way. "My son Liu Cong, I, Zhang Fei, have been waiting for you here for a long time!" Zhang Fei ordered his soldiers to light torches, "My military advisor has already guessed that you will come to rob the grain, but I, Zhang Fei, am here, don't even think about it!" "Zhang Fei, your general is defeated, why bother making noise, Huang Zhong is here!" Huang Zhong urged his horse and rushed forward. Zhang Fei was also unambiguous, and the two started fighting. Although there were torches, it was too dark. After more than a dozen rounds, Zhang Fei led his troops to retreat. Liu Cong led his soldiers to catch up slowly and came to the mouth of Shangfang Valley. I saw torches dotted in the valley, and a team of soldiers guarding here.After seeing the Han army, they fired arrows at random. The Han army was well prepared, and the shield bearers built a protective wall to block the arrows. These soldiers in Feiyu camp were all sharpshooters, and there were also some crossbowmen. They didn't have much time, so they shot all the soldiers guarding the valley entrance. "My lord, does it really seem to be a granary inside?" Huang Zhong looked inside and said. "Since it's a granary, why doesn't Zhang Fei stay here?" "Could he be ambushing you in the valley?" "Ambushing in the valley, we can burn him clean with a big fire. Could it be that Zhang Fei didn't think of this?" Liu Cong smiled, "Zhang Fei is not in the valley, but above!" "Oh" Huang Zhong nodded. "Follow the plan!" "No!" Huang Zhong immediately called for three hundred soldiers, and asked them to hold a knife in one hand and a torch in the other, and rushed into the valley shouting. Other soldiers and horses were lying in ambush at the mouth of the valley. "Kill!" The soldiers rushed in, but there was no Han soldier inside. At this moment, countless fireballs suddenly rolled down from the mountains on both sides! These fireballs are made of dry firewood. The further they roll down, the greater the fire. After those fireballs rolled down on the granary, the granary immediately ignited a raging fire. The sound of "crackling" echoed through the sky along with the screams of the soldiers. The entire valley was filled with thick smoke and the heat wave was overwhelming! Many fireballs rolled to the mouth of the valley, blocking the retreat. "Move the fireball immediately and rescue the soldiers in the valley!" "No!" Fortunately, the Han army was well prepared. Liu Hu ordered the soldiers to hook the fireballs to both sides with hooks and lassoes, and let the entrance of the valley pass. Except for a few of the soldiers who rushed into the valley, they were directly hit by the fireballs and burned to death, or passed out from the smoke. Most of them have withdrawn. "Kill!" At this moment, a sudden cry of killing came, and Guan Ping was seen leading a group of soldiers to kill at the mouth of the valley. "Fire the arrows!" Huang Zhong had already prepared, and with one command, thousands of arrows were fired. "Ah" A burst of screams came out, and a large piece of Hanzhong Army soldiers fell down. Guan Ping was shocked. He was originally blocking the entrance of the valley to prevent the Han army from rushing out, but he did not expect that he would be ambushed by the Han army. "Guan Ping, you have fallen into my lord's scheme, why don't you get off your horse and be bound!" Huang Zhong shouted. There were not many soldiers and horses in Guan Ping. After some of them were shot dead, the rest were surrounded by the Han army. When Guan Ping saw that the surroundings were densely packed with soldiers of the Khan Army, he knew that it was impossible to fight out today, so he had to fight to the death. "Huang Zhong, our Hanzhong army only has soldiers who died in battle, and no one has surrendered. Come and die!" After Guan Ping finished speaking, he urged his horse and rushed towards Huang Zhong with his sword. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 250: A plan within a plan You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Ha" Huang Zhong burst into laughter and easily opened Guan Ping's sword, "Guan Ping, I'm not afraid of your father Guan Yu, so why should I be afraid of you, a little kid! Let me ask you again, surrender or not?" " "Huang Zhong, I, Guan Ping, have already put life and death aside. Come on, let me meet you, the number one general in Jingzhou!" "Okay, if you have the guts, I will let you die with dignity!" After Huang Zhong finished speaking, he waved the Nine Phoenix Chaoyang Sword and fought with Guan Ping. Liu Cong was very reassured about Huang Zhong and did not let the soldiers surround him. Although Guan Ping used a desperate fighting style, only attacking but not defending, the gap between him and Huang Zhong was still too big. In just a dozen rounds, Huang Zhong was defeated. "Guan Ping is dead, and those who surrender will not be killed!" Liu Cong waved his long sword and shouted loudly. "Those who surrender will not be killed!" the Han soldiers shouted in unison. Except for some of the soldiers led by Guan Ping who resisted needlessly and were shot to death, the rest all surrendered. There were still flames in the valley above. Liu Cong was not in a hurry. After letting the soldiers clear the battlefield, he led the prisoners and slowly retreated to the camp. Starting from the third watch, the battlefield, which had been quiet for a long time, finally became noisy. The fire in the Shangfang Valley lit up the entire sky, and it was clearly visible from the Wuzhang Plateau. From Yicheng to Wuzhangyuan, and then to Shangfang Valley, the whole place was covered in flames of war and it was a mess. I didn¡¯t know who was fighting with whom, let alone the outcome. The military camp of the Hanzhong Army was very quiet, seemingly incompatible with the surrounding hustle and bustle. Zhuge Liang shook his feather fan gently and looked at the fire in the distance, looking confident and not uneasy at all. Guan Yu was wearing armor and had his eyes slightly closed. Two soldiers next to him were carrying the Qinglong Yanyue Sword. The Red Rabbit Horse outside the camp was already ready. "Kill!" Suddenly, a loud shout of killing came from outside the camp, followed by a large number of soldiers and horses, pouring into the Hanzhong Army's camp. "Ha" Zhuge Liang chuckled. Guan Yu suddenly opened his eyes, took the Qinglong Yanyue Sword, stepped out of the camp in two or two steps, and got on his horse. "Kill!" The shouts of killing were getting closer and closer, and I saw Xiahou Dun leading a group of soldiers and horses to rush over. When they arrived at the door of the handsome tent, they were stunned. Xiahou Dun seemed to realize something was wrong. Thinking about it carefully, he didn't encounter a single Hanzhong Army soldier all the way. Even if there were few Hanzhong soldiers, it couldn't be an empty camp! When he saw Zhuge Liang and Guan Yu, he was shocked. "I have been waiting in the camp for a long time, Xiahou Dun, you are finally here!" Zhuge Liang shook his feather fan lightly and said with a smile. "Zhuge Liang!" Xiahou Dun pointed at Zhuge Liang, but his body was shaking a little. After Zhuge Liang came out of the mountain, he defeated Xiahou Dun in the first battle. When he saw Zhuge Liang, Xiahou Dun hated him and was a little afraid at the same time. "Xiahou Dun, it seems that you haven't learned Bowangpo's lesson yet!" "Zhuge, I'll kill you!" Xiahou Dun became angry and urged his horse to rush towards Zhuge Liang. At this moment, countless crossbowmen poured out from all sides of the camp, firing random arrows and shooting Xiahou Dun back again, while a large number of the soldiers around him fell. "Xiahou Dun, you have been surrounded by me and cannot escape, so you should quickly dismount and surrender!" "Bah!" Xiahou Dun pointed at Zhuge Liang, "I am a high-ranking general, how can I surrender to Liu Bei, a man who weaves mats and sells shoes?" "Xiahoudun, you dare to humiliate my elder brother, watch me kill you!" When Guan Yu heard this, Xiahoudun scolded Liu Bei and became furious. He urged the red rabbit horse and galloped away towards Xiahoudun. "Yun Chang" Zhuge Liang shook his head. He wanted to shoot Xiahou Dun directly, but Guan Yu rushed over to fight the general. He knew Guan Yu's temper and could no longer stop him at this time. When Guan Yu passed the fifth pass, he was intercepted by Xiahou Dun. At that time, he knew that Xiahou Dun was Cao Cao's favorite general. If he killed him, Cao Cao would be angry. However, he was still protecting his two sisters-in-law, so he let Xiahou Dun go. But this time, He must let Xiahou Dun know how powerful he is. Xiahou Dun can be considered a fierce general, but compared with Guan Yu, there is a certain gap. What's more, there are many unfavorable factors for him now. Guan Yu has been in a bad mood recently and wants to use this battle to establish his authority. Xiahou Dun is a one-eyed dragon and fighting at night is even more unfavorable. There are also red rabbit horses, which are very fast. Therefore, after the two sides fought for more than thirty rounds, Guan Yu killed Xiahou Dun with one blow. When Xiahou Dun died, most of his soldiers surrendered. Yang Ren led three thousand soldiers and horses to ambush outside Yicheng. As expected,It was discovered that Xiahou Dun led his army out of the city in the middle of the night and headed for Wuzhangyuan. He followed Zhuge Liang's order and led his troops to the city an hour later. "Open the city gate quickly, General Xiahou is back!" the soldier shouted towards Chengtou. Soon, a young general from the Wei army appeared on the top of the city. He looked outside the city. Through the sparse torches, he could see that the soldiers were indeed wearing leather armor from the Wei army, and they were also covered in blood, making them look miserable. . "Where is General Xiahou?" "How brave, you dare to disobey General Xiahou's order!" The soldiers outside the city were furious, "We attacked the Han army's camp, but the Han army had too many soldiers and horses, and General Xiahou was injured!" At this time, when the torch was lit, I saw several soldiers carrying an injured general, it was Xiahou Dun! "Quick, open the city gate!" the young general shouted hurriedly. The soldiers at the city gate were about to open the door. Suddenly Xia Houru urged his horse to come to the door, "Wait a minute!" The young general at the top of the city quickly came down and told what happened. "He said that his uncle went to rob the Han army camp?" Xia Houru asked. "Yes, that's what you said! I also saw General Xiahou, he was injured, and a few soldiers were carrying him!" "Ha" Xia Houru burst into laughter, "They are enemy troops who came to deceive the city!" "Huh? This" "Since you want to deceive the city, then I will use your plan! Let the soldiers ambush on the city tower and on both sides of the street, and then open the city gate!" "No!" Yang Ren was a little impatient waiting outside the city, and he also had doubts. Could it be that the generals guarding the city saw through it? At this moment, the city gate opened with a creak. "Quick, enter the city!" A large group of Hanzhong Army soldiers followed Yang Ren into the city. After everyone entered the city, Yang Ren waved the big gun in his hand, "Seize the city tower and kill the county magistrate's office!" "kill!" The Hanzhong soldiers were divided into two teams. One team, led by a captain, rushed towards the city. The other team, led by Yang Ren, rushed directly to the county magistrate's office. But at this moment, countless arrows flew down from the top of the city. At the same time, countless Wei soldiers poured out from both sides of the street, surrounding Yang Ren and his soldiers. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 251: Three-party war You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Fell into a trap!" Yang Ren shouted in his heart that something was wrong, but the Wei army did not give him any chance to breathe. After three rounds of feather arrows, they began to charge. There were about five thousand soldiers and horses in the city, and it was a sudden attack. Yang Ren's soldiers and horses suffered heavy losses from the beginning. However, Yang Ren was a veteran general who had been on the battlefield for a long time, and Xia Houru, who was new to the battle, was inexperienced and did not seize the best opportunity. Therefore, the Hanzhong Army was not defeated quickly, and the two sides fought in a stalemate. About half an hour later, there were only five or six hundred people left around Yang Ren, and all of them were injured. Wei Jun still had more than two thousand. Xia Houru asked the soldiers to stop the siege. "Who are you? Tell me your name so that you don't become a nameless ghost!" Xia Houru asked. "Ha" Yang Ren burst into laughter, "I am Yang Ren, the general under Uncle Liu Huang. I didn't expect to fall into your little baby's trick today!" "Yang Ren, I think you are also a good general. My lord, the King of Wei, is thirsty for talents. I wonder if you can surrender?" Yang Ren smiled bitterly and shook his head. Since ancient times, loyal ministers have not served the two masters. He surrendered to Liu Bei because his former master Zhang Lu had already surrendered. But now that his wife, children, and children are all in Hanzhong, how can he surrender to Cao Cao? "If you wrap your body in horse leather for a general, why should you fear death?" "Kill!" Seeing that Yang Ren refused to surrender, Xia Houru issued the final order to attack and kill. Soon, Yang Ren and the more than 500 soldiers under his command were wiped out. Xia Houru immediately ordered the battlefield to be cleaned and the wounded soldiers to be treated. "Kill!" But at this moment, a cry of killing came from outside the city. "Wherewhere did the enemy army come from?" Xia Houru was shocked. Soon, a large group of Han soldiers rushed into the city. "Quickly, close the city gate!" Xia Houru then realized that the city gate had not been closed. But it was too late to close it at this time. Thousands of Han soldiers had already poured in. "Young General, the Han soldiers are so numerous that we can't stop them. Young General, leave quickly." A military commander rushed over and said to Xia Houru. "No, I promised my uncle that I must defend Xicheng!" "Young General, what time is it? How can we defend it?" The military commander winked at the guards beside him, and several guards immediately picked up Xia Houru and fled towards the north gate. The commander of the Han army was Li Yan. His soldiers were like tigers descending from the mountain. How could the Wei army be their opponent? What's more, the general Xia Houru had already escaped and had no intention of fighting anymore, so they surrendered one after another. Li Yan immediately ordered his soldiers to clean up the remaining soldiers in the city and took over the defense of Yicheng. It turned out that Li Yan and Fazheng stayed in the camp, and they guessed that Xiahou Dun would definitely come to rob the camp in the evening. Zhuge Liang set up a plan in the Shangfang Valley. If it succeeds, the Han army camp will definitely be in chaos. Zhuge Liang didn't have many troops, so he would naturally let Xiahou Dun come to rob the camp. But I didn¡¯t expect that Xiahou Dun came and robbed Zhuge Liang¡¯s camp. Fa Zheng was a little confused, but the reason was not important. The current fighter plane was very important, so Fa Zheng continued to stay at the camp while Li Yan led five thousand troops to raid Xicheng. When we arrived at Yicheng, there was another surprise. The Hanzhong Army and the Wei Army were fighting in the city. So Li Yan waited patiently outside the city until the battle between the two sides was over, then rushed in to reap the benefits. In Wuzhangyuan, in the Han army camp, Fazheng kept sending scouts to find out about Zhuge Liang's camp. Xiahou Dun was beheaded by Guan Yu's formation, and the entire Wei army that robbed the camp was annihilated. Fazheng mobilized five thousand soldiers and horses, waiting for the opportunity. There were at most five to six thousand soldiers and horses in Zhuge Liang's camp. Xiahou Dun led an army of five thousand when he robbed the camp. Although they were ambushed, the damage to the Hanzhong army must have been considerable. Therefore, Fa Zheng estimated that Zhuge Liang's camp could The maximum number of soldiers to fight is three thousand. But the whole camp was very quiet, which made Fazheng dare not send troops rashly. If he was ambushed, not only would he lose many troops, but the camp would also be in danger. However, after waiting for a long time, there was still no movement, which made Fazheng feel a little strange. So he led his army to the gate of the camp and sent three hundred soldiers to investigate. Soon the soldiers came out and reported that the entire camp was empty! Fa Zheng immediately led his troops and rushed in. As expected. All the way to Zhuge Liang's commander's tent, let alone soldiers, there was not even a horse. "Military advisor, there is a letter in Commander Zhuge Liang's tent!" A soldier handed a letter to Fa Zheng. Fazheng opened the letter and saw a few words written on it: Today¡¯s defeat is not due to war. The mantis stalks the cicada, while the oriole follows behind.! Fazheng frowned and thought for a moment, then smiled slightly. The day finally dawned, the fire in the upper valley had been extinguished, and the entire battlefield had calmed down again, but the smell of blood in the air and the corpses lying in disorder were telling people, what happened here last night? Liu Cong ordered Liu Hu to lead a group of soldiers to bury the bodies of soldiers from both sides one by one, and register the dead soldiers of the Han army in a register so that no one was missed. The injured soldiers were carefully treated by military doctors and no one was given up. The prisoners of the Hanzhong Army and the Wei Army were also gathered together, and some of the strongest ones were selected and added to each camp. The rest were sent to Chang'an and Luoyang to give them land. Xicheng has changed hands several times, and now it is finally in the hands of Liu Cong. Occupying this place is equivalent to controlling Gaoling, Zuofengyi, Youfufeng and other counties, that is, the entire Guanzhong Road. On the Xiegu plank road, Zhuge Liang, Guan Yu, and Zhang Fei led more than 3,000 defeated soldiers to slowly go south. The three of them all had gloomy faces and didn¡¯t say a word. Forty thousand troops left Xiegu, but now only three thousand are left when they come back. Who can be in a good mood? If Zhuge Liang had not made a decisive decision and quickly evacuated Wuzhangyuan, the entire army would have been wiped out. Zhuge Liang's face no longer had the confidence of the past, but more of a look of worry. Zhang Fei designed the Shangfang Valley to lure the enemy. He had thought about this strategy for a long time, and during the implementation, every detail was correct. How could it be seen through? Yang Ren's defeat was due to him neglecting Xia Houru, but for the deaths of Guan Ping and Zhang Wei, Zhuge Liang felt that he could not escape the blame. The Han army's arrangement was obviously targeted. What was the problem with his plan? Zhuge Liang thought over the entire process again, and still felt that there was nothing wrong. Could it be that the other party saw through it from the beginning? Zhuge Liang thought of this and suddenly felt a chill on his back. Who can see through his scheme from the beginning? Fa Zheng will definitely not do it. Zhuge Liang believes that even Pang Tong cannot see through it from the beginning. Could it be Liu Cong? Is Liu Cong a human or a ghost, a god or a demon? In the Battle of Chibi back then, Liu Cong was far away from Shangyong, but he was able to grasp the entire battle process so accurately. Could it be said that he was really destined to die? Somehow God was helping him. Does it mean that my choice is really wrong? Zhuge Liang once again questioned his original choice. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 252: Xiangyang Attack and Defense You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! The 50,000-strong army from Jiangdong divided into four groups to attack Jingzhou, causing turmoil in the entire Jingzhou and making people panic. Ma Liang sent troops to escort the old lady and the lord's wives and two sons to leave Xiangyang for Luoyang, but they did not agree and were willing to garrison here with the soldiers and civilians of Xiangyang. Now the morale of the military and the people in Xiangyang City has stabilized, and the entire Jingzhou has also become much more stable. Even if the old lady and the lord's wife don't leave, Xiangyang will definitely be able to hold on. Although the four counties of Jingnan and Jiangxia were all occupied by Jiangdong, they were too far away from Xiangyang, and the people and officials had withdrawn, so there was no impact. Lu Xun¡¯s 20,000 troops soon arrived in Xiangfan and stationed themselves under Xiangyang City. The next day, Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai led three thousand soldiers and horses, pushing catapults, arrow towers, ladders, rams and other siege equipment to the city. Liu Pan was wearing armor and standing at the top of the city. "Liu Pan, you only have a few thousand soldiers and horses, and you are no match for our 20,000-strong army. I advise you to open the city and surrender as soon as possible to prevent the people from suffering the flames of war!" Jiang Qin said loudly. "Jiangdong rats, untrustworthy people, betrayed the alliance several times, why are you making noise here!" Liu Pan pointed at Jiang Qin with his big knife, "The swords and spears of our soldiers in Xiangyang City have been sharpened long ago, waiting to chop off your dog's head. We are not afraid of death. Come and attack the city!" "Warriors from Jiangdong, whoever attacks the city will receive a reward of 100, and whoever cuts off Liu Pan's head will receive a reward of 500. Attack the city for me!" The two sides are not speculating, and a war is about to break out. "kill!" "kill!" "kill!" Jiangdong's three thousand soldiers were divided into two square formations. The ones in front were all sword and shield soldiers with their shields set up high. The soldiers behind them were carrying ladders. They did not rush, but slowly moved forward. There were more than a dozen arrow towers scattered around, and more than twenty strong men were carrying the wooden blocks, and they were slowly advancing with the soldiers. The catapult has also been prepared, and the stones have been put on it, waiting for the order to launch immediately towards the city head. "Great Wind Crossbow, fire!" Liu Pan suddenly shouted. I saw long arrows flying down from the city and flying directly to the catapult team of Jiangdong soldiers. The place where the catapult was placed was originally outside the range of bows and arrows, so there was no shield protection. The soldiers were directly penetrated by the long arrows, and screams continued. Even if you have a shield, you can't prevent it. What kind of arrow is this? These are clearly spears, but who has the strength to throw the spear such a long distance with great force? "No, it's a gale crossbow!" Jiang Qin was shocked! The Gale Crossbow is a powerful weapon of the Qin Empire. It attacked the Six Kingdoms and was invincible. It was a nightmare for all the soldiers of the Six Kingdoms. But later this kind of weapon was lost. Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai did not expect that they would encounter it today. The soldiers beside the catapult had nowhere to hide, and were soon nailed to the ground by spears. It was too horrible to watch. "Quick, rush over!" Jiang Qin shouted. He had discovered that although the Gale Crossbow was powerful and had a long range, it couldn't perform well when it got close. Of course, placing the Gale Crossbow on the top of the city is specifically designed to deal with catapults. This type of vehicle is heavy, inconvenient to move, and cannot be used in field battles, so it can only be used to defend the city. Seeing that Jiang Dongbing's catapult was unable to function, Liu Pan was very happy and at the same time admired his lord Liu Cong even more. In the past, he didn't pay much attention to the production of these weapons. He believed that in order to win the war, he must train strong soldiers. Now I realize that no matter how strong the soldiers are, they are still made of flesh and blood and are vulnerable to those sharp weapons. Although the shield bearer blocked the arrows shot from the top of the city, after arriving at the bottom of the city, rolling wood and thunder stones were thrown down together, causing great damage to Jiangdong soldiers. "Quick, shoot the arrow!" Jiang Qin roared. The crossbowmen of Jiangdong soldiers began to drop arrows into the city, and more than a dozen arrow towers had already approached the city, and the two sides started shooting at each other. Soldiers kept falling off the city walls or arrow towers, and the war drums sounded. These drumbeats made the soldiers feel excited, so that they had no fear of death and blood, and just shouted and rushed forward. The soldiers in front fell down, and the soldiers behind stepped on their bodies and continued to rush forward. The ladder was finally set up at the top of the city, and Jiangdong soldiers climbed up row after row like ants climbing a tree. The shouts, screams, and war drums were mixed together. The corpses of soldiers from both sides, rolling logs and thunderstones fell one after another towards the city, and the entire city turned into a stranglehold.meat machine. Fresh life, as soon as it comes close, blood and flesh will fly everywhere, bones will be broken and tendons will be broken. Finally, some soldiers climbed up to the top of the city, and a smile appeared on the faces of Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai. By being able to attack the city so quickly, Liu Pan, the general who ruled the country, seemed to have lived up to his reputation. But the next moment, their smiles solidified. A group of soldiers appeared on top of the city, holding strange weapons in their hands, and they kept flying arrows! They jumped around nimbly, and as long as they raised their hands, arrows would shoot out, seemingly endlessly. Poor Jiangdong soldiers, after they reached the top of the city, they had already turned into hedgehogs before they even raised their swords. "Gong Yi, this is Liu Pan's plan. He wants to shoot our soldiers at the top of the city!" Zhou Tai suddenly realized that after his soldiers rushed to the city, the crossbowmen under the city and on the arrow tower could no longer shoot arrows to avoid causing accidental damage to Jiangdong soldiers. However, at this time, the soldiers who rushed up could only be shot by the other side. . In this period of time, most of their soldiers have been lost. If we charge to the top of the city again, the entire army may be wiped out! "Ming Jin withdraws the troops!" "Ding" A golden sound sounded. The soldiers on the ladder stopped rushing upward, and the Jiangdong soldiers below the city also began to retreat. How could the crossbowmen at the top of the city let go of such an opportunity? Jiang Dongbing was shot and killed again. When Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai counted the soldiers, they found that there were only more than a thousand soldiers left, so they had to return to the camp to give orders. After Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai reported the situation, Lu Xun and Cheng Pu did not punish them. The siege would have cost a lot, and the two of them were not at fault. "Bo Yan, what are the strange weapons of the Han army that Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai said?" Cheng Pu asked. "If I guessed correctly, it should be Lian Nu!" Lu Xun looked worried. "Liannu?" "Yes, Liannu! I once heard that the Mohist family made a weapon that can fire crossbows continuously, called Liannu!" "Why does Liu Cong have such a weapon?" "I have been thinking about this issue. Old general, you might as well think about it. Every time Liu Cong fights, there will be new weapons, such as thunder chariots and Han knives. This time, gale crossbows and repeated crossbows appear. These are all Why?" "Could it be that there are descendants of the Moh family among them to help?" "If that's the case, it will be very difficult to capture Xiangyang!" "Bo Yan, how about we divide our forces? I will lead a group of soldiers and horses to attack Fancheng, and you can contain Liu Pan here." "Okay!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 253: Shenshui Camp is dispatched You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Cheng Pu led Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai, as well as an army of 10,000 people, to Fancheng. Those guarding Fancheng are Liu Min and Gong Zhi. After setting up camp, Cheng Pu summoned Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai to the commander's tent. "Do you know who Liu Min and Gong Zhi are?" Cheng Pu asked. "The general has sent people to investigate. They are all from Lingling. They used to be under the command of Liu Du, the prefect of Lingling. Gong Zhi was a minor official and Liu Min was just a centurion. However, he was Jiang Wan's cousin and later surrendered. Liu Cong." "A petty official and a centurion now occupy a high position!" Cheng Pu's tone was full of disdain, "It seems that there is really no one under Liu Cong's command!" "Ha" Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai also laughed. "The city of Xiangyang is tall and solid, easy to defend and difficult to attack. Liu Pan is a veteran on the battlefield, so it will be difficult to capture it in a hurry. Then we will attack Fan City first and isolate Xiangyang." "General, I would like to lead my army to attack Fancheng!" Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai asked for orders at the same time. "Okay, I'll give you five thousand soldiers and horses. It's best to take down Fancheng in one go!" "No!" Although Liu Min and Gong Zhi are not well-known, they have caused Jiang Qing and Zhou Tai to suffer a lot. Not to mention it was all done in one go. After five days of continuous attacks, more than 3,000 soldiers and horses were killed and wounded, and this small city was still not breached. Cheng Pu could not bear it anymore and personally led the army to attack, but he only lost troops and generals and had no effect. In desperation, I had to find another way. On the Yangtze River, at a relatively secluded harbor, hundreds of warships are parked here. This is the Shenshui Camp in Jingzhou. The Shenshui Camp in Jingzhou is very mysterious because it has not yet appeared in people's sight. In the commander's tent, General Pingdong Gan Ning stared at the map. "General, when will we send out troops?" "Xiangyang, Fancheng, Nanjun, and Jiangling are all fighting, and the soldiers' hands have been itchy for a long time." Feng Xi and Zhang Nan entered the commander's tent. The two of them made their debut in the Battle of Nanyang and made great achievements. They were named Fenyong Colonel and Wuyong Colonel by their lord Liu Cong. This made the two very happy and made them full of confidence in their military careers. But since arriving at Shenshui Camp, there has been basically no fighting. Shenshuiying faces Jiangdong, but Jingzhou and Jiangdong have already formed an alliance. Where can there be a battle? Just when the two of them felt a little disappointed, Jiangdong broke the alliance and sent troops from all directions to attack Jingzhou. This made the two of them very happy, feeling that they could finally make meritorious deeds again. Unexpectedly, they received an order from the state pastoral office to keep them hiding here. As a result, the four counties of Jingnan were lost, and Jiangxia was also lost. They were very angry. "Xiu Yuan and Wen Jin, don't worry, we are going to send troops soon." Gan Ning said with a smile. "real?" "of course it's true!" "Where to go? Nanjun, Jiangling or Jiangxia?" "neither!" "Where is that? Shouldn't they let us go to Xiangyang?" Feng Xi asked doubtfully. "It's Jiangdong!" Gan Ning pointed on the map, "Chaisang, Yuzhang!" "What? Chai Sang, Yu Zhang?" Feng Xi and Zhang Nan were both surprised. "We are marching into Jiangdong and attacking Chaisang and Yuzhang. Are you two afraid?" "Afraid? The general is not even afraid of death, so how can he be afraid of entering Jiangdong?" Feng Xi said loudly. "General, I am only excited and not afraid at all!" Zhang Nan's eyes were shining with golden light, full of fighting spirit. "The Prefectural Mufu has kept us hiding here so that we can raid Jiangdong at the critical moment and let Sun Quan know how powerful our Shenshui Camp is! Showing off the majesty of our Jingzhou navy!" "Don't worry, general, this battle will definitely make Sun Quan frightened!" "Okay, we will divide Shenshui Ying into three teams, each with one hundred large and small warships and five thousand soldiers. The first team, commanded by Feng Xi, will attack Chaisang. After occupying Chaisang, we must guard you. This will be our The future location of Shenshui Camp!" "No!" "The second and third teams, led by Zhang Nan and I, went down the Yangtze River to raid Yuzhang, frighten Lujiang and Wu counties, and make the entire Jiangdong area restless!" "No!" "Let the soldiers be ready and set off at the first update tonight!" "No!" Watching Feng Xi and Zhang Nan leave the commander's tent, Gan Ning's blood boiled with excitement. The lord Liu Cong was kind to him.After passing the school, he was directly named General Pingdong, Commander-in-Chief of the Navy, and commanded the Jingzhou Navy. ??????????????????????????????????? But he has never made any achievements before, so he enjoys this honor only because of the lord¡¯s respect. Gan Ning also knew that the other generals must be dissatisfied, and if he wanted to live up to his lord's high expectations, he must become famous in one battle. He finally waited for this opportunity, and he admired the strategy formulated by the state pastoral office very much. It would be too passive to just defend, and the Jiangdong Navy repeatedly attacked Jingzhou, which gave outsiders the general feeling that the Jingzhou Navy was inferior to the Jiangdong Navy and was always on the defensive. This time, offense and defense will be exchanged. He will show the power of Jingzhou navy in front of Jiangdong, and he will also show the prestige of Gan Ning. The Prefectural Mufu ordered a raid on Chaisang and Yuzhang, forcing Lu Meng and Lu Su to return to the army. Gan Ning had a bigger plan. He wanted to completely occupy Chaisang and use it as a basis to move across the Yangtze River in the future. With Chaisang, it can flow down the river at any time, threatening Lujiang, Wujun, and even Guangling, making the Jiangdong navy never have peace and always fearful. At the first watch, the Shenshui Battalion was divided into three teams and set off quietly. The wind and water are smooth, there is no need to row a boat at all, and the speed is very fast, rushing in the cool wind. We took advantage of the darkness to pass through Jiangling, Jiangxia Sanjiangkou, Chibi and other places, and entered Jiangdong at dawn. By noon, the fleet arrived at Chaisang. Gan Ning and Zhang Nan continued to lead the fleet forward, and Feng Xi stopped. Zhou Yu has been operating here for many years. The water village he built is very strong. There is an iron cable crossing the river in front, and the company camps behind are well-organized and equipped with both offense and defense. But at this time, there were only five hundred soldiers in the water stronghold. After they saw the warship, instead of blocking it, they opened the gate of the stronghold. It turned out that Feng Xi hung Zhou Yu's flag on the bow of the ship, and these soldiers thought it was the governor Zhou Yu returning in triumph. Of course, the navy in Jingzhou was unfamiliar to them, and in the memory of these soldiers, they had never entered Chaisang. After Feng Xi sailed the warship into the water stronghold, he immediately surrounded the five hundred soldiers. "I am Feng Xi, the general of the Jingzhou Navy. You are surrounded. Those who put down their weapons and kneel down to beg for mercy will live. Anyone who dares to resist will be killed without mercy!" Feng Xi shouted loudly. "What? Jingzhou navy?" A military commander was confused. Where did Jingzhou's navy come from? How could you still come here? Isn't the Grand Governor attacking Jingzhou? "Surrender without killing!" the soldiers shouted in unison, while raising their shining swords and guns, and the crossbowmen's arrows were also placed on the strings. As long as Feng Xi gives the order, these five hundred people will be shot in an instant. "I surrender, I surrender" "It's up to you whether you believe it or not, but there are swords and guns in front of you. This is a fact!" With such a small number of troops and surrounded by them all, how could they fight each other? So they all put down their weapons and knelt beside him! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 254: Zhou Yu¡¯s decision You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Nanjun has always been the inner demon in Zhou Yu¡¯s heart. Ever since the Battle of Chibi, when he led the Jiangdong army to attack Nanjun, it seemed that all his luck had run out. Huo Jun was originally a little-known general, but with a few thousand soldiers and horses, he blocked Jiangdong's tens of thousands of troops with high morale. And from then on, Nanjun became the strongest city in Jingzhou. Huo Jun also became the best general in Jingzhou. Liu Bei once sent large armies to attack Nanjun twice, but both times they returned with great defeats. This made Huo Jun a famous general in the world. This attack on Jingzhou is inevitable for Jiangdong and even Zhou Yu. The four counties in Jingnan were determined by Lu Meng's message. Jiangxia, which had caused Jiangdong's army to sink into the sand many times, was also captured by Lu Su without blood. However, Huo Jun was still guarding Nanjun City. Facing the confident Huo Jun and Han soldiers on the city wall, as well as the mountains of defensive equipment, Zhou Yu did not fight head-on. He adopted a roundabout tactic and attacked Jiangling first. However, what Zhou Yu didn't expect was that Jiangling guard Zhang Xiu was also very difficult to deal with. The name of the Spear King of the North is very famous. He once defeated the Northern Hero Cao Cao twice in Nanyang with one county and 10,000 troops. Zhou Yu used the method of provocation to get Zhang Xiu out of the city, and then planned to capture and kill him, thus taking Jiangling. But who could have imagined that he could be so calm and completely ignore the Jiangdong soldiers yelling outside the city, leaving Zhou Yu with no choice but to attack forcefully. After five or six days of continuous attack, Jiangling City was impregnable. Although a lot of defensive equipment and soldiers on the city were also consumed, the losses of Jiangdong soldiers were very large. Every time the city is attacked, seven to eight hundred people will be killed or wounded. The number of casualties has reached 4,000, but there is still no sign of the city being broken. Zhou Yu was a little upset. He had never been so angry since he marched with Sun Ce to fight. On this day, Zhou Yu was meditating hard in the commander's tent, when suddenly a soldier broke in. "Grand Governor, the scouts sent an urgent report. Gan Ning led the Jingzhou navy to attack Chaisang." The soldier said as he handed over the information. "What, attacking Chaisang?" Zhou Yu was shocked when he heard this. During this period of time, although he was blocked in Nanjun, the entire Jiangdong Army was progressing very smoothly, which surprised him a little, especially the fact that Jiangxia was captured without bloodshed. Zhou Yu always felt that something was wrong, but now he immediately understood that during the entire battle, he did not encounter Jingzhou's navy, nor did he encounter Gan Ning. Zhou Yu hated Gan Ning very much. He chose Jingzhou instead of Jiangdong, which was an insult to Jiangdong. But Zhou Yu also knew that this man was very capable in water combat. It was Huang Zu who relied on Gan Ning to cause Jiang Dong to suffer repeated setbacks. "It's a good strategy to surround Wei and rescue Zhao, but Ma Liang, I, Zhou Yu, won't let you succeed!" Zhou Yu's face slowly calmed down, and he put down the information, "Come here, send a message to Han as Pan Zhang!" "No!" Soon, Han, Dang and Pan Zhang came to the handsome tent. "Grand Governor!" "Two generals, take a look at this information!" Zhou Yu handed over the information sent by the scouts to Han Dang and Pan Zhang. After Han Dang read it, his expression changed drastically. "Grand Governor, Gan Ning raided Chaisang. Chaisang is empty. We must return immediately for reinforcements!" "Isn't this Gan Ning too courageous?" Pan Zhang was a fierce general. With veterans like Governor Zhou Yu and Han Dang around, he naturally didn't want to think about the problem. "This is Ma Liang's plan to encircle Wei and rescue Zhao. If he returns to the army, he will get what he wants!" "But Grand Governor, Chaisang is too important to us. If Chaisang is lost, Yuzhang will be in danger. In the future, the Jingzhou navy will go down the river and soon reach Lujiang, Wujun, and even Guangling!" Han Dang is one of the four veterans who follows Sun Jian. He certainly knows the importance of Chai Sang. "Chaisang is very important, but if we capture Jingzhou, Liu Cong's prefecture can only be located in Luoyang, and his troops will not be able to reach Jiangdong. By then, even if we don't attack, we can still capture Gansu. I would rather die trapped in Chaisang." "What the Governor said makes sense, but the Governor's family members" The family members Han Dang mentioned here are Xiao Qiao. Although Xiao Qiao is only Zhou Yu's concubine, the love between the two is well known to the world. They are both proficient in music and are each other's confidants. "For the lord's hegemony, even if you give up your life, what does it matter if you abandon her?" Zhou Yu's teeth clenched loudly, and his whole body trembled.   "Grand Governor" Pan Zhang listened to Zhou Yu's words and looked at Zhou Yu's painful expression. He knelt down and asked for orders, "Grand Governor, let the last general lead a team of soldiers and horses to return to Chai Sang's aid!" "No, Wen Gui, you are not familiar with water fighting, so you are no match for Gan Ning!" Zhou Yu shook his head, "General Han, Wen Gui, I have a plan to defeat Zhang Xiu!" "The governor has any clever ideas, can you tell me quickly?" Zhou Yu whispered to the two of them. They were so impressed that they quickly went down to prepare. Xicheng, the Han army has been repairing here for several days. Liu Cong has not made up his mind whether he should continue to advance westward and take Xiliang in one go, or divide his troops into two groups, continue to attack Chencang all the way, and return to Jingzhou all the way. Of course, he is also waiting for the battle reports from Jingzhou and Jiangdong. While waiting anxiously, Tianwang Camp finally sent news about Gan Ning. "My lord, Gan Ning has sent out troops and is victorious!" Fazheng rushed into the county magistrate's office with a piece of information, excited. "Quick, bring it to me!" Fazheng handed over the information, Liu Cong opened it and looked at it carefully. "Okay!" Liu Cong was even more excited than Fazheng, "Gan Ning divided his troops into three groups. After capturing Chaisang, he asked Feng Xi to garrison him and use this as a foundation to threaten Jiangdong at all times. Okay!" "My lord has a keen eye for talents, and Gan Xingba's move is quite far-sighted!" Fazheng agreed very much with Gan Ning's decision. Shenshui Camp was stationed in Chaisang. From then on, Jiangdong was like meat on the chopping board, and Jingzhou You can give him a knife whenever you want, "Lord, Feng Xi also captured two very important people!" "who?" "Da Qiao and Xiao Qiao!" Fazheng handed over another piece of information, "Xiao Qiao has been in Chaisang, and Da Qiao happened to go to visit Xiao Qiao during this time. As a result, Feng Xi occupied Chaisang, and the two Everyone is a prisoner." "Da Qiao and Xiao Qiao" These two beauties from Jiangdong are well-known both now and in future generations. There were many beauties during the Three Kingdoms period, but Liu Cong traveled too late and had no chance to meet many of them. I'm thinking, what kind of beauty does Xiao Qiao have that will captivate the whole country? "Dongfeng doesn't want to be with Zhou Lang, Tongquechun locks Erqiao deeply!" When Liu Cong was reciting these two lines of poetry, his eyes were a little blurred, and Fazheng saw it. "She is really a graceful lady, what a gentleman!" Fa Zheng thought to himself, and he immediately wrote a letter and asked Tianwang Camp to send it to Feng Xi of Chaisang. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 255: Signs You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Chaisang has been captured. I think Sun Quan can still keep his composure at this time, but once Gan Ning's warships appear outside Yuzhang City, I wonder what Sun Quan's face will be like!" , Liu Cong summoned Li Yan, Fazheng, Huang Zhong and others to discuss matters. Everyone seemed very relaxed. "It must have been extremely frightening, no less than when Cao Cao's hundreds of thousands of troops marched south!" "Yes! At that time, Sun Quan was surrounded by soldiers, generals and generals. They were still terrified. Now they are probably trembling with fear." "Ha" Everyone laughed. "Since the situation in Jingzhou develops in the direction we expected, we will immediately march westward with our army, but this Yicheng" "My lord, in my opinion, there is no need to defend Yicheng!" Fa Zheng said. "What if Zhuge Liang leaves Xiegu again" Liu Cong was still a little worried about Zhuge Liang. "Even if Zhuge Liang leaves Xiegu, he can only capture Yicheng because he doesn't have many troops and can't march eastward to Chang'an or westward to Chencang." Fazheng smiled, "But if that's the case, will he still want Hanzhong?" "Hanzhong?" "Liu Zhang, the king of Shu, has not sent troops this time. After Yi Ji's mission and Yongnian's dealings, he will definitely send troops to attack Hanzhong. Maybe he has already sent troops at this time. Therefore, Liu Bei is too busy to take care of himself and has no energy to leave Xiegu." "Okay, in that case, let's set off tomorrow and prepare our troops!" "No!" Yicheng was more than a hundred miles away from Chencang, so Liu Cong did not march in a hurry, so he arrived outside Chencang two days later and set up camp along both sides of the Wei River. After a night of repairs, he led 3,000 troops and horses the next day, accompanied by Fazheng, Liu Hu, Huang Zhong, Li Yan and others, and arrived outside the city tower. Liu Cong asked his soldiers to form an array behind him, without any siege equipment. The Wei soldiers on the top of the city also relaxed. When the Han army camped yesterday, there were a total of 30,000 troops! There were only five thousand defenders in the city. Although the guard Hao Zhao was full of confidence, the soldiers felt guilty! Liu Cong, surrounded by Fazheng, Li Yan, Huang Zhong, Liu Hu and a hundred guards, slowly came to the city. "He is Liu Cong, the shepherd of Jingzhou!" "So young!" "Even though he is so young, he is a victorious general!" "I heard it too, he hasn't been defeated yet!" "Our city can" When the soldiers of the Wei army saw Liu Cong, they started talking a lot. Although there is a certain distance, Liu Cong's hearing is very strong, and many words fall into his ears. "Ha" Liu Cong burst into laughter, "Soldiers, I am the Jingzhou Shepherd Liu Cong you call me. Indeed, as you said, I have fought many battles and have never been defeated!" ¡°I really have never been defeated!¡± "Why are you so powerful?" "It's not me who's powerful, it's the soldiers under my command! They are invincible, invincible, and invincible!" At this time, Liu Cong took out the sword from his waist and pointed toward the sky. "kill!" "kill!" "kill!" Although there were only three thousand soldiers, their voices were uniform and powerful, causing the Wei River to splash into waves, the Qinling Mountains to shake off frost and snow, and the soldiers on top of the city to feel chilled! Looking at Liu Cong again, he is still so amiable, but there is a kind of majesty and domineering air about him! Although it is under the city, people are looking up at the place where the sword is pointing in the sky. What is that? The Son of Heaven, the Lord of the Ninth Five-Year Plan! "This sword of mine was given to my father by the late emperor, and my father gave it to me! Let me inherit the late emperor's legacy, bring peace to the world, and bring peace to the great man, so that the people can have medical treatment for their illnesses, and provide for their old age. Live a life of peace. I will use this sword to protect all the people of my Han Dynasty, and I will use this sword to kill all those ambitious people who try to seize the world of my Han Dynasty!" At this moment, there was a sudden thunder in the sky, and a bolt of lightning flashed across the sky. Liu Cong was shocked, but as a special soldier in his previous life, he had already developed a strong psychology, so he was still so calm and proud. "I am willing to serve my lord and bring peace to the world!" All three thousand Han troops knelt on the ground and shouted loudly. "I am willing to serve the lord!" Fazheng, Li Yan, Huang Zhong, and Liu Hu immediately turned over, dismounted, and knelt on the ground. This is a sign! Only the right man can have such a sign! At this time, all of them were completely in agreement.?, Liu Cong is the destined emperor, the true heir to the Han Dynasty royal family, and the king of the resurgence of the Han Dynasty! Although the Wei soldiers at the top of Chencang City did not kneel down, they were trembling in their hearts. They looked at Liu Cong with eyes full of awe. "Hao Zhao, I know you are a good general and good at defending the city, but you have to remember that the Han Dynasty belongs to my Liu family. Since you are a Han minister, you are also a minister of my Liu family! If you persist in your stubbornness and fight for that Serving Cao Cao and trying to rebel, Liu Cong looked at the sky again and saw the clouds were gathering. He pointed at the city with his sword, "Those who follow me will prosper, and those who go against me will perish!" "Boom, boom" There was a thunder, followed by a bolt of lightning that hit the top of the city, knocking down a flagpole with the word "Cao" on the top of the city. "Is this really God's will?" Liu Cong was also a little confused. In his previous life, he didn't believe in ghosts and gods at all, nor did he believe in destiny. But it's different now. He has traveled through time. What else can't happen? "Hao Zhao, I won't attack the city today, not because I can't capture this small Chencang, but because I don't want the soldiers on both sides to die in vain, because they are all my subjects. I hope you think twice!" Liu Cong turned to the dock and said to Everyone waved their hands, "Everyone, please get back to camp!" "Thank you, Lord!" Everyone stood up. Liu Cong led three thousand soldiers and returned to the camp with Huang Zhong Fazheng and others. Hao Zhao stood at the top of the city, looking at the Han army camp, and it was difficult to calm down. Hao Zhao is actually confident about defending Chencang. Chencang city is easy to defend and difficult to attack due to its mountains and rivers. Ma Teng has been stationed here for many years. He has made the city wall taller and thicker, and has sufficient defensive equipment. It can be said that it is impregnable. But he had to think about Liu Cong¡¯s words. Although the world is in chaos, the princes are fighting for hegemony, and the emperor's agenda is late, people's hearts are still longing for the Han Dynasty. Although the man in Yecheng Palace has no rights, he is still the emperor. Liu Cong is a direct descendant of Guangwu and a clan member of the Han family. Now many people are discussing that as long as Liu Cong is around, the Han Dynasty will not perish. Where should he go? In previous history, Zhuge Liang once surrendered to Hao Zhao, but was flatly rejected by Hao Zhao. Because the Han Dynasty had been destroyed at that time, Cao Pi, Sun Quan, and Liu Bei successively proclaimed themselves emperors. Hao Zhao was also an important minister of the Wei State. The Wei State was the most powerful among the Three Kingdoms. Hao Zhao had no reason to surrender! But it¡¯s different now. Hao Zhao was not reused, Cao Cao, Sun Quan and others did not proclaim themselves emperors. The Han Dynasty still exists! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 256: Zhang Xiu fell into the trap You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Report to the General, our Shenshui Camp in Jingzhou has raided Chaisang, Zhou Yu may have to withdraw his troops!" A scout reported to Zhang Xiu from the military camp in Jiangling City. "Haok!" Zhang Xiu was very happy after hearing this, "Go and investigate again. If there is any movement, report back immediately!" "No!" Zhou Yu continued to attack for several days. Although Zhang Xiu was repelled by Zhang Xiu, Zhang Xiu was very angry. Jiang Dongbing outside the city kept scolding the formation, but he was suppressing the anger in his heart. He went up to the mountains with the spear prodigy Yuan since he was a child and developed good martial arts skills. When he was young, he defeated all the invincible opponents in Xiliang and won the title of the Spear King of the North. He didn¡¯t pay attention to Jiangdong¡¯s generals Han Dang and Pan Zhang at all. He had long wanted to rush out and compete with them. But when I think of Zhou Yu, he has many tricks and tricks. If he goes out of the city, he is very likely to fall into the trap, so he can only endure it. Now that it¡¯s all right, Gan Ning brought Zhou Yu¡¯s lair Chaisang, and Zhang Xiu wanted to see if Zhou Yu could still stay? Sure enough, the scouts kept sending news that Zhou Yu was indeed retreating. However, Zhou Yu was very cautious in retreating. He did not raise the camp, but first asked Pan Zhang to lead 5,000 soldiers and horses to quietly leave the camp. When it was getting dark, he asked Han Dang to lead 5,000 soldiers and horses to leave the camp. . After Zhang Xiu learned about the situation, he was overjoyed. Zhou Yu had a total of 20,000 troops, of which He Qi led 5,000 troops and was stationed outside Nanjun City. There were only 15,000 troops outside Jiangling City. Continuous siege of the city resulted in more than 2,000 casualties. Therefore, the number of soldiers and horses in Zhou Yu's camp was no more than three thousand, or even more than two thousand. "Zhou Gongjin, you have been attacking me for so many days, it's time for you to taste the power of my Zhang Xiu!" Zhang Xiu immediately ordered the soldiers to have a good meal and then rest. At the second watch, he gathered three thousand soldiers and horses and quietly opened the city gate. When I arrived at Zhou Yu¡¯s camp, I saw roadblocks and horse-repelling stakes placed at the entrance of the camp. Dozens of soldiers stood there. There were also a dozen people on the arrow towers on both sides, but they were all taking a nap. Zhang Xiu waved his hand, and a group of crossbowmen slowly approached, and then fired a volley of arrows. "Ah" Only a few soldiers screamed once or twice, and then they were all shot. The soldiers immediately used hooks and lasso to pull down the horse-rejecting stakes and roadblocks on both sides, and then opened the camp gate. "Come in and capture Zhou Yu alive!" Zhang Xiu waved the gun in his hand and shouted loudly. "Kill! Capture Zhou Yu alive!" The Han soldiers shouted, followed Zhang Xiu, and rushed into the Jiangdong Army's camp. After killing more than a dozen camps in a row, Zhang Xiu suddenly felt something was wrong when he encountered a Jiangdong soldier. Even if Zhou Yu's troops were small, it would be impossible to have so many empty camps! He immediately asked the soldier to stop and looked around, feeling something was wrong. "Could this be Zhou Yu's plan?" Thinking of this, Zhang Xiu quickly ordered, "Quickly, withdraw!" But before the soldiers could turn around, countless Jiangdong soldiers rushed out from all directions and surrounded them. Each torch illuminated the camp as bright as day. Zhou Yu is in the front and Pan Zhang is in the back. "Zhang Xiu, you have fallen into my trap. You can't escape with your wings now. Why don't you get off your horse and be bound!" Zhou Yu pointed his big gun at Zhang Xiu and shouted loudly. Zhang Xiu felt annoyed in his heart, but he knew that now was not the time to regret, so he could only rush out with all his strength. "Soldiers of the Han army, we are invincible and invincible in the world. Why are we afraid of these Jiangdong rats? Come with me and kill them!" "Kill!" Zhang Xiu led his soldiers to charge towards Pan Zhang. "Fire arrows!" Zhou Yu gave the order, and the arrows were like locusts, and a large number of Han soldiers fell down. However, the bravery of these soldiers was completely beyond Zhou Yu and Pan Zhang's expectations. Death did not cause them any fear. The Jiangdong crossbowmen had just put the second round of arrows on the strings, and the Han soldiers behind them stepped on the corpses of the soldiers in front. Already rushed to the front. The two sides fought hand to hand and fought together. Jiangdong's soldiers were superior in numbers, but the Han army was extremely brave, and the Han sword in their hands was light and sharp. For a moment, they were inseparable. "Come forward and kill all these Han troops!" Pan Zhang was furious and ordered the five hundred soldiers beside him to rush into the formation. On the other side, Zhou Yu's personal soldier commander also came in with five hundred soldiers. The Han army, which was originally at a numerical disadvantage, could no longer hold on. But Zhang Xiu was completely enraged, his big gun danced like flying, and he killed dozens of Jiangdong soldiers in a blink of an eye. "Zhang Xiu is so crazy, Pan Zhang is here!" Pan Zhang saw that many of his personal guards were easily picked and killed by Zhang Xiu.Unable to bear it any longer, he rushed over with his horse and sword in hand. "Well done!" Zhang Xiu put aside the soldiers and went up to him. He shook the big gun in his hand and stabbed Pan Zhang with seven or eight gun heads at the same time. Pan Zhang was shocked. He didn't know which gun head was real and which gun head was fake, so he had to use the big knife in his hand to seal them all out. But in the blink of an eye, these spear heads disappeared, and the real spear pierced Pan Zhang's ribs. It was too late for Pan Zhang to parry anymore, so he had to lead his horse and try his best to dodge to the side. The big spear passed through Pan Zhang's waist, tearing through the armor and stabbing the flesh, causing blood to flow out. Although the injury was not serious, it made Pan Zhang break out in a cold sweat. At this time, the two horses were at odds with each other, but Zhang Xiu hadn't finished using his moves yet, and shot straight into Pan Zhang's back like lightning. "Wen Gui, be careful!" Zhou Yu shouted not far away. Pan Zhang felt a chill on his back and knew that Zhang Xiu's gun had arrived again. In desperation, he suddenly lay down and pressed his body tightly against the horse's back. Zhang Xiu's big gun went empty, but he pulled it back. The small hook on the gun caught Pan Zhang's belt, and he pulled Pan Zhang off the horse and fell to the ground. Zhang Xiu¡¯s big gun is called the Golden Hook Liang Silver Gun, and it has a small hook at the head. And what he just used was the three most powerful moves in the Hundred Birds Chaofeng Spear Technique, known as the Three Side Horse Spears. It is famous for its speed, and it is a desperate fighting style that only attacks but does not defend. At this time, Pan Zhang's guards could not care about the Hanzhong soldiers and hurriedly ran over to rescue Pan Zhang. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhang Xiu fought his way out of the camp. But when I looked back, I felt sad. Of the three thousand soldiers, less than a thousand rushed out. There were still shouts of killing in the camp, and Zhou Yu led a group of soldiers to pursue him, so Zhang Xiu had no choice but to retreat. When he came to the city, he saw that Zhou Yu was less than a mile away from him, so he hurriedly asked the soldiers to shout towards the top of the city. "Hurry, open the city gate, General Zhang is back!" "Ha" Suddenly there was a burst of laughter from the top of the city, followed by Han Dang and countless Jiangdong soldiers who appeared at the top of the city, "Zhang Xiu, Han Dang has already captured Jiangling, and I have been waiting for you here for a long time! " "Han Dang!" Zhang Xiu really wanted to get angry and surrender the soldiers, but looking at the defeated generals, they had no morale. Zhou Yu was chasing them not far away, so he had to lead his soldiers around the city. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 257: Big Qiao and Xiao Qiao You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Chaisang, Zhou Yu¡¯s residence. The original guards in the mansion had already been imprisoned. At this time, there were Han soldiers inside and outside the mansion. When Chaisang was first occupied, the servants in the mansion were panicked, but now they feel calmer. The soldiers of the Han army only protected the mansion and did not engage in any robbery. And he seemed to be very respectful to the master of the mansion. The city was also very stable. The Han army did not harm the people. They immediately came out to calm the people, rewarded farming, weaving and commerce, and implemented Jingzhou's policies here one by one. The people are still the same, and the merchants are open to do business as usual. "Xiao Qiao, what should we do?" In Xiao Qiao's boudoir, Da Qiao seemed uneasy. Zhou Yu was about to go on an expedition. Taking this opportunity, Da Qiao came to Chai Sang and the sisters to reunite. Who would have thought that this would happen? Since Sun Ce¡¯s death, Da Qiao has hardly been happy for a day. Sun Quan seemed to be respectful to her, but in fact it was almost like being imprisoned. If Wu Guotai and Qiao Guolao hadn't been involved this time, she wouldn't have been able to come to Chaisang. She is not worried about death, but she is worried about her son Sun Shao. If there was an accident, she really didn't know how she would explain it to Sun Ce. "Don't worry, sister, Gong Jin will definitely lead the army to come and kill the Han army to save us." Xiao Qiao comforted Da Qiao. "Ha" At this moment, a burst of laughter came from outside the house, followed by a young general entering the room with two guards, "Madams, stop dreaming, Zhou Yu will not come! " "Youwho are you?" Xiao Qiao was shocked, "How dare you break in" Xiao Qiao did not finish her words because she had realized that she was just a prisoner now. "I am the current guard of Chaisang, under the command of Jingzhou Mu, the brave captain Feng Xi!" "We formed an alliance with Jingzhou, why did you send troops to attack us?" "Joke!" Feng Xi's voice became very cold and full of disdain, "Sun Quan is the most unfaithful and has torn up the covenant twice. Now Jiangdong's four armies are attacking our Jingzhou. Don't you know? What qualifications do you have to say this? if?" "This" Xiao Qiao was left speechless by Feng Xi's question. She naturally knew that Zhou Yu sent troops to Nanjun. At the beginning, she also felt that it was not good to break the covenant, but Xiao Qiao would never object to anything Zhou Yu decided. "My husband will come with his army sooner or later. I advise you" "Madam, please think clearly. I have occupied this place for three days. If Zhou Yu cared about you and wanted to save you, he would have been here long ago. But he is still attacking Nanjun. Don't say that Zhou Yu doesn't know the news. Your scouts Everything has been passed on long ago. That only shows that you are not important in his mind. Zhou Yu only has fame and Jiangdong¡¯s hegemony in his eyes!" "You're talking nonsense!" How could Xiao Qiao believe Feng Xi's words. "You are now my captives, stay in the house obediently. The reason for these courtesy is because my lord values ??you, otherwise" "Your master" Da Qiao was a little confused. "If Dongfeng doesn't go along with Zhou Lang, Tongquechun will lock up Er Qiao! This is what my lord told you!" After Feng Xi finished speaking, he turned and left the room. Feng Xi didn¡¯t know the meaning of these two sentences at all, but they were mentioned in Fa Zheng¡¯s letter. He thought they should be addressed to Da Qiao and Xiao Qiao, so he read them out. It took a long time for Da Qiao and Xiao Qiao to react. Da Qiao looked extremely lonely. "Sister, don't believe his words, Zhou Lang will definitely come!" "Xiao Qiao, you should know in your heart that Captain Feng is right. If Zhou Lang was still thinking about you, his army would have arrived long ago" "may be¡­¡­" "There is no possibility. In a man's mind, fame and hegemony always come first" Da Qiao shook his head, "Dongfeng refuses to go along with Zhou Lang, and Tongque Chun locks Er Qiao deeply!" "Sister, whatwhat does this mean?" "This must be a poem written by Liu Zhoumu. Do you still remember what Zhuge Liang said when he crossed the river before the Battle of Chibi?" Xiao Qiao remembered that Zhuge Liang told Zhou Yu that if he wanted to retreat Cao Cao's troops, he only needed to send two people, and these two were their sisters. Because Cao Zhi wrote in "Tongque Terrace Ode": "Take two Qiao to the southeast and bathe together in the morning and evening!" It was precisely because of this that Zhou Yu was angered and allowed Zhou Yu to persuade Sun Quan to fight Cao Cao, thus achieving Zhou Yu's reputation. "Xiao Qiao, if Chibi was defeated, would you have thought about ending the war?"?? " "How can we lose the battle at Chibi?" "How can our strength in Jiangdong be compared with Cao Cao's? The victory in Chibi was very lucky. If we were defeated, Wuhou would definitely give us two to Cao Cao!" "No, sister!" Xiao Qiao didn't believe what Da Qiao said, "Even if we lose, with Zhou Lang here, we will be fine! He will not let Wu Hou do that!" "Zhou Lang?" Da Qiao smiled bitterly, "Xiao Qiao, where is your Zhou Lang?" "Zhou Lang" Xiao Qiao wanted to defend, but didn't know how to speak. "Alas, this is our fate" Da Qiao sighed. "Zhou Lang, Zhou Lang, why haven't you come back yet? Are you really" Xiao Qiao muttered to himself. "Xiao Qiao, among the men in this world, the one who is truly responsible is Liu Zhoumu!" Da Qiao suddenly said after a while. "Sister, youwhat's wrong with you?" Xiao Qiao seemed to not recognize her sister Da Qiao. It was clearly Jingzhou soldiers who occupied Chaisang, how could they still appreciate Liu Cong? "Do you still remember the assassination Liu Zhoumu encountered when he got married in Yuzhang?" Da Qiao asked. "Sister, do you also think that the assassination was done by Zhou Lang?" Liu Cong was assassinated. Although the murderer was ultimately attributed to Cao Cao, some people in Jiangdong still talked privately that Zhou Yu was responsible, but Xiao Qiao did not believe it at all. "I don't care who the assassin is!" Da Qiao shook his head, "Sister Xiang'er later told me that when the assassin appeared, Liu Zhoumu's first thought was to protect her!" "Protect Xiang'er?" Xiao Qiao didn't believe it. Liu Conggui was a prince, what kind of woman did he want? In that case, he must have valued his own life the most. How could he protect Sun Shangxiang? "Not only was he the first to protect Xiang'er, but at the critical moment, it was Liu Zhoumu who single-handedly led the assassin away to ensure Xiang'er's safety." "Is thisreally?" "Although he is also a prince, he is very different from other people!" Both Da Qiao and Xiao Qiao remembered many rumors about Liu Cong, saying that he was highly skilled in martial arts and took the lead in fighting. He was like a killing god on the battlefield, invincible and invincible. But he is very kind to the people, his family, his subordinates, and his soldiers. As long as he employs talented people, whether they are from poor or aristocratic families, he gives them important responsibilities and has great trust in them. Because of this, everyone in Jingzhou was united and united, causing Cao Cao and Jiangdong to suffer losses many times. "Perhaps only people like Liu Cong can take care of them in this situation!" Da Qiao thought to himself. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 258: Panicked Sun Quan You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Yuzhang City, Wuhou Mansion. In these days, Sun Quan, the Marquis of Wu, was very proud of himself, and he seemed more energetic, younger and more promising. In the hall, he was tasting wine while enjoying the wonderful performance of the dancers. The Bu Lian next to her was playing the piano gently. She was wearing a pink heart-shaped robe. Her fingers were light, as if two butterflies were flying on the strings, and her beautiful sound rippled throughout the hall. Her crimson face was like a ripe peach, and she looked even more shy under Sun Quan's gaze. In the whole of Soochow, Bu Lianshi may be the happiest woman. Sun Quan¡¯s countless favors are on him. However, it is a pity that Sun Quan has not given birth to a boy and a girl until now. But recently, after many treatments from doctors, Sun Quan has become much more energetic. He has supper with her every night, and the time is longer than before. Maybe she will be pregnant soon. For Sun Quan, that was a great joy. The war in Jiangdong is going very smoothly. The nine counties of Jingzhou have now been captured by Guiyang, Changsha, Wuling, Lingling, Jiangxia and other five counties. In other words, he has captured most of Jingzhou. Now Zhou Yu and Lu Xun are attacking Nanjun and Xiangyang. No matter what the result is, he has already won a big victory this time. News came the day before yesterday that the Jingzhou navy suddenly attacked Chaisang, which surprised Sun Quan. Chaisang is a very important place to them. After his mother Wu Guotai learned the news, she scolded him again and asked him to immediately transfer the army back to recapture Chaisang, because Da Qiao and his eldest brother's son Sun Shao happened to be in Chaisang. When Sun Quan was about to mobilize his troops, he received a letter from Zhou Yu and analyzed the situation for him. This was Ma Liang's plan to encircle Wei and rescue Zhao. Attacking Jingzhou was the most important thing now. As long as Jingzhou was captured, Chai Sang's Gan Ning could be defeated even if he was trapped. It's sleepy to death. Sun Quan was particularly happy and praised Zhou Yu in front of all the ministers, saying that he could give up Xiao Qiao for the sake of Jiangdong's hegemony. And he himself abandoned his sister-in-law Da Qiao and nephew Sun Shao for the sake of Jiangdong's hegemony. In fact, his mother regarded Sun Shao as a treasure, but Sun Quan regarded him as a thorn in his side and a thorn in his flesh. This time when he was trapped in Chaisang, Sun Quan was not in a hurry. If something unexpected happened, it would be just what he wanted. After the assassination of the eldest brother Sun Ce, some people suggested that Young Master Yousong should inherit the Jiangdong hegemony. Therefore, Sun Quan felt that Sun Shao was always a threat to him. "My lordmy lord" At this moment, Zhang Zhao suddenly ran in in a panic, "My lordit's not good" Seeing Zhang Zhao come in, Master Bu knew that Sun Quan had something to do, so he wisely stopped playing the piano and left with the dancing girls. "Zibu, why are you so alarmed?" "Jingzhou Navy Jingzhou Navy" Zhang Zhao was out of breath and couldn't say a complete sentence. "How is the Jingzhou navy doing?" "The Jingzhou Navy has arrived at the shore and is about to fight outside the city!" "What? Thistheywhere did they come from" Sun Quan was stunned for a moment. He was originally holding a jade wine glass, but it had fallen to the ground and he didn't notice it. "My lord my lord" "Quickquick" Sun Quan said the word "quick" twice, but he really didn't know what to do quickly? Now we need to mobilize our troops, send them all out! Important generals, even veterans like Cheng Puhandang, were sent out! "Lord" "Where is Lu Fan?" Sun Quan thought at this time that there was another Lu Fan in the city. "Lu Fan is mobilizing the soldiers in the city to arrange the defense of the city!" "Yes, yes, quickly pass the order and ask all officials and families to hand over their soldiers and board the city. All officials will also go to the city to stand firm. If there is any disobedience, they will be killed without mercy!" Sun Quan shouted hysterically. "Lu Fan has already given the order, but my lord, the Jingzhou army has more than 10,000 men, and they are extremely brave. These soldiers are just a mob and cannot hold it!" "My lord" At this time, Gu Yong also ran in in a panic. "Yuan Tan, tell me, what should we do now?" Sun Quan asked quickly when he saw Gu Yong coming in. "My lordI" How could Gu Yong have any ideas? He was even more panicked than Sun Quan. "Lord" "Lord" Jiangdong¡¯s other important ministers, Zhang Hu, Qin Song and others also ran in, but they were still more panicked than the others. "You guys come up with something quickly!" Sun Quan was furious, "You can't come up with an idea at the critical moment, so what do I need from you?" ¡°My lord, we should send an order immediately,L¨¹ Meng from Changsha and Lu Su from Jiangxia quickly withdrew their troops and solved the siege of Yuzhang! "Zhang Zhao finally came up with a plan. "Okay, hurry up and give the order, hurry up and give the order!" "Let Zhou Yu and Lu Xun also retreat and recapture Chaisang to cut off Gan Ning's retreat!" Zhang Gong said. "Okay, give the order immediately!" "My lord, you have to withdraw too. I'm afraid Yuzhang won't be able to hold on until reinforcements arrive!" Gu Yong said. "ThisInoI can't withdraw. I want to live and die with Yuzhang City!" Sun Quan shook his head. "My lord, you must put the overall situation first!" "Where there is life, there is hope!" "It won't be too late to recapture Yuzhang when our army withdraws and comes back again!" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Okay!" Sun Quan pretended to be helpless and nodded, "Yuantan, you immediately arrange to evacuate Yuzhang, and evacuate your mother first!" "No!" Gu Yong hurriedly ran out. "Zibu, you arrange the evacuation of the city officials!" "No!" Zhang Zhao turned and left. ¡°Zigang, Wenbiao, you two are responsible for the evacuation of the officials¡¯ families!¡± "No!" Zhang Gong and Qin Song left in a hurry. After everyone left, Sun Quan immediately came to the inner room. "Husband" Seeing Sun Quan's expression, Master Bu asked worriedly, "What happened?" "Gan Ning is leading the Jingzhou navy and they are almost outside the city!" "Ah? This" Bu Lianshi was a little panicked. He never expected that Jingzhou soldiers and horses would appear outside Yuzhang City? Doesn¡¯t this mean that the entire Jiangdong is finished? "You clean up quickly, we must evacuate immediately!" Sun Quan said and left in a hurry. The sound of war drums and shouts of death could be heard outside the city. The officials in Jiangdong were all in panic. The people in Yuzhang City were also panicked. The merchants quickly closed the doors of their shops. It is said to be a retreat, but in fact it is an escape. Everyone knows that there is not much time left. Although the soldiers were standing on the city tower, their legs were trembling when they heard the war drums and shouts of death from the Jingzhou army. It will take at least three to five days for the armies of Lu Meng and Lu Su to be transferred back. These soldiers may not be able to hold on for even one day, so they must withdraw before the Jingzhou soldiers reach the city. You can¡¯t take any property with you at all, as long as you can leave the city. In less than half an hour, the city gate opened, and a group of soldiers escorted Sun Quan, Jiangdong officials and their families, hurriedly escaped from Yuzhang City and retreated towards Jianye and Wu Commandery. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 259: Looting Yuzhang You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Gan Ning and Zhang Nan led 200 warships and 10,000 troops. After arriving in Yuzhang, they did not rush to attack the city. Instead, they asked the soldiers to beat the war drums loudly and shout loudly to kill. Yuzhang is almost an empty city, but the Wuhou Mansion is here, and almost all the important officials in Jiangdong are here. If we are pressed hard, the guards, soldiers and people in the city will fight to the death, and it will not be easy to capture it. What's more, the purpose of their trip was to frighten Sun Quan and force him to withdraw his troops, not to occupy Yuzhang. Zhou Yu can give up Chaisang, but he will never give up Yuzhang. Therefore, even if he takes it, he cannot hold it. Sure enough, under the pressure of this power, Sun Quan and Jiangdong officials did not dare to take the risk and chose to evacuate Yuzhang. When Zhang Nan and Gan Ning led the army to the outside of Yuzhang City, the city gate was wide open and there were no soldiers visible on the top of the city. Without the generals and officials, who of the soldiers would stay at the top of the city and die? "Wen Jin, after entering the city, take away all the property of the Wuhou Mansion, officials and the families who escaped!" Gan Ning ordered Zhang Nan. "General, is this appropriate?" Zhang Nan hesitated, "The Lord ordered that no robbery be allowed!" "Ha" Gan Ning burst into laughter, "Our Han army has done nothing wrong to the people, and we have not killed prisoners indiscriminately. But now that Sun Quan and those officials have escaped, if these properties are not taken away, the people in the city will be confused." If you rob, there will inevitably be a fight with weapons and casualties, which is what the lord does not want to see. Therefore, in order to protect the people, we must take those properties away!" Gan Ning gave a high-sounding reason, which made Zhang Nan dumbfounded. However, when he thought about it, it still made some sense. When the Jinfan thieves were rampaging across the Yangtze River, they were very particular about being a thief. Now it seems that they are indeed worthy of their name! So according to Gan Ning's order, the soldiers gained a lot this time. The officials and their families left in a hurry without taking anything with them. After the servants of the family heard the news that the Han army had entered the city, they all hid in the homes of nearby people. Because they knew that the Han army did nothing to the people, but they naturally didn't know what they did to the officials. The two sides fought, and Sun Quan took the initiative to tear up the alliance. From this aspect, the Han generals should hate Sun Quan and those officials very much. Money, cloth, food, weapons, and even the paper and new books produced in Jingzhou were all swept away. Two hours later, everyone walked out of the city gate and returned to the warship with a lot of loot. Looking at these things, Gan Ning was very satisfied. This was much more than what he had plundered when he was a Jinfan thief. With these, he will be more confident in guarding Chaisang in the future. "General, what should we do now?" "The order given to us by the Prefectural Mufu is to attack Jiangdong and force Sun Quan to withdraw! Taking Chaisang did not force Zhou Yu to retreat. Now that Sun Quan has withdrawn, we are chasing along the river. I don't believe that Zhou Yu, Lu Su and others dare to do it. Regardless of Sun Quan¡¯s safety!¡± "good!" So Gan Ning and Zhang Nan led their respective fleets, keeping a distance of five miles between the two fleets, and sailed down the Yangtze River. Two days later, Sun Quan withdrew to Jianye. He just stopped, took a breath, and was about to rest, when Zhang Zhao and Gu Yong came in panic again. "My lordmy lord, it's not good" "Youwhat's the matter?" Sun Quan was already afraid of hearing this. "Gan Ning led his army down the river and caught up. He was already less than ten miles away from Jianye!" "Thisthiswhat are theygoing to do?" "My lord, from the perspective of my subordinates, Gan Ning's purpose this time is probably to be detrimental to my lord!" Zhang Zhao said worriedly. "Lu Meng, where are Lu Su and the others? There is also Zhou Yu, who has a lot of troops. Why don't you come to relieve the siege?" Sun Quan was flustered and angry. ¡°It¡¯s hard to quench the thirst of people from far away. My subordinates have ordered them to withdraw their troops as soon as possible. But now, I¡¯m afraid Jianye can¡¯t stay any longer!¡± "What should we do?" "The only option is to retreat to Wu County!" "Okay, evacuate to Wu County quickly!" At the Governor's Mansion in Changsha City, Lu Meng has also been a little busy recently. The four counties of Jingnan were captured without bloodshed, but such a large area as the four counties of Jingnan was empty. The officials all evacuated, and even the people evacuated. What¡¯s the point of occupying a place without people? Later, it was Taishi Ci who came up with an idea. When Zhuge Jin conquered Shanyue, he captured many Shanyue people and soldiers. It just happened that the old, weak, sick and disabled soldiers and people could be moved to the four counties of Jingnan, so that the land here would not be barren. ???. And in more than ten years, it can become an important source of troops in Jiangdong. So L¨¹ Meng immediately wrote to Sun Quan to inform him of the incident. Sun Quan quickly asked Zhang Zhao and others to move hundreds of thousands of people to the four counties in Jingnan, which made Lu Meng busy again. Fortunately, some officials came and helped a lot, and now we finally have a clue. "GeneralGeneral, something bad has happened!" Lu Meng was processing official documents in the prefect's mansion when Tai Shici ran in in a panic. "Ziyi, what happened?" Lu Meng asked hurriedly. "General, Gan Ning is leading the Jingzhou navy and is approaching Yuzhang. The lord sends an order to withdraw the troops quickly to relieve the siege!" "What?" Lu Meng was stunned when he heard this. "General, my lord has given me an urgent order to withdraw our troops as soon as possible!" "Quick, quick, rectify the troops, horses, and warships!" Lu Meng finally reacted. "No!" Lu Meng¡¯s troops and horses are now scattered everywhere. Since the fall of Chaisang, Taishi Ci has been clamoring to withdraw his troops. What he paid attention to was Sun Ce's wife Da Qiao and his son Sun Shao. The people who initially supported Sun Shao in inheriting Jiangdong's hegemony were Taishi Ci. Unfortunately, Zhou Yu favored Sun Quan in the end, so he had to give up. When Da Qiao and Sun Shao fell to their enemies, Tai Shi Ci was most anxious and was always paying attention to Gan Ning's movements. Therefore, he was the first to get the news that Yuzhang was attacked. But Ding Feng was in Lingling and Xu Sheng was in Wuling. It took one day for the two of them to bring their troops to Changsha. After another half day of rectification, they took a warship and headed for Yuzhang. It¡¯s not far from Changsha to Yuzhang by waterway. When it was getting dark, the warship docked. Lu Meng led his army to the outside of the city without stopping, and found that there was no one on top of the city and the city gate was wide open. "This Lord, could it be" Lu Meng had a bad feeling in his heart. "General, there are no traces of fighting at the top of the city!" Ding Feng looked around and said, "My lord may have withdrawn. Let the general lead a team of soldiers and horses into the city to take a look!" "Okay, Chengyuan, you lead two thousand soldiers and horses into the city, be more careful in case Gan Ning ambush!" "No!" Less than half an hour later, Ding Feng came back. "General, the lord has withdrawn, but" "But what?" "But Gan Ning led a large army of soldiers and horses, and they did not stop in Yuzhang City. They were already chasing down the Yangtze River!" "What?" Lu Meng was shocked. Sun Quan retreated. There must not be many soldiers around him. If he was caught up, how could he be Gan Ning's opponent? "Quick march quickly to protect the Lord!" "No!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 260: Clever escape from trouble You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! As soon as Lu Meng arrived at the riverside, Lu Su and his army had already arrived at Yuzhang. The two discussed and decided to leave Ding Feng and Xu Sheng to lead 5,000 soldiers and horses to guard Yuzhang City. The remaining soldiers and horses were divided into three groups to pursue Jianye, Kuaiji, Wujun and Guangling respectively. Taishi Ci and Lu Meng marched eastward from the south bank of the Yangtze River. Zhuge Jin and Deng Dang led 10,000 troops and horses to march eastward from the north bank of the Yangtze River. Lu Su and Zhu Ran led 10,000 naval troops and transferred to light battleships to pursue them along the river. Because they had already thought that after their lord Sun Quan arrived in Jianye, he would not dare to stop due to Gan Ning's pursuit, and would continue to retreat eastward. Jianye has three directions to the east, namely Kuaiji, Wujun and Guangling from south to north. Gan Ning and Zhang Nan led their armies to Jianye and stopped for half a day, allowing their scouts to investigate Sun Quan and other armies in Jiangdong. "General, the armies of Lu Meng and Lu Su are coming very quickly, and they are divided into three groups. They are already within a hundred miles away from us. Sun Quan fled to Wu County, should we pursue him now or not?" Zhang Nan held the scout. Ask Gan Ning about all the information sent. Gan Ning thought for a while and shook his head, "Zhu Huan, the governor of Wu County, is a famous general in the world. He should have been prepared at this time. Even if we catch up, it will be useless, and it will be easy to fall into the siege of Jiangdong's army. Now we The goal has been achieved, rest here for a day and withdraw the troops tomorrow." "General, why do you want to withdraw tomorrow?" Zhang Nan was a little puzzled, "The three armies from Jiangdong, with more than 30,000 soldiers and horses, are approaching here. If we want to withdraw, we should leave as soon as possible, lest we be surrounded by the opponent later!" "Ha" Gan Ning smiled, "Lu Su and Lu Meng not only wanted to save Sun Quan this time, they also wanted to catch us all. But he forgot that I, Gan Ning, was formerly known as the Jinfan Thief. I traveled across the Yangtze River. If I want to escape, , no one can stop us on this river. If we leave now, Lu Su, Zhuge Jin and others will definitely see our movements clearly and deploy in advance. Therefore, we must brake quietly. The waterways in this area are complicated, and they There¡¯s no way to stop us!¡± "The general is wise!" Zhang Nan admired Gan Ning. After Lu Su chased for a distance along the river, he received a report from the scouts that Sun Quan, the Marquis of Wu, had withdrawn to Wu County, and Gan Ning's army was temporarily stationed in Jianye. "Gan Xingba, how dare you go deep into the hinterland of Jiangdong, I will definitely keep you! Otherwise, you will come and leave whenever you want. How can I have peace in Jiangdong!" After Lu Su thought about it, he immediately wrote a letter to Lu Meng and Zhuge Jin and asked people to send them quickly. Then he ordered the fleet to form a square formation, slow down, and slowly approach Jianye. "General, are you going to have a decisive battle with Gan Ning?" Zhu Ran looked at Lu Su's arrangement and asked. "good!" "Although Gan Ning was born as a bandit, his ability in water warfare was very good. Back then, the eight hundred brocade sails caused chaos in Jingzhou, and Wenpin couldn't do anything about him. Now he has an army of ten thousand, with various warships on board. There are hundreds of warships like us, how can we be his opponent?" Zhu Ran said worriedly. "Yi Feng is right. It is precisely because Gan Ning is difficult to deal with that we must annihilate him this time. If he is allowed to retreat, there will never be peace on both sides of the Yangtze River in the future!" Lu Su's face flashed. With a hint of sternness, he said, "If we can exchange these fighting ships for the annihilation of Gan Ning's army, do you think it's a good deal?" "This of course this is a good deal! Gan Ning's warships include stern boats, walking boats, tower ships, etc., but" Zhu Ran's face was full of doubts, "We are just fighting Gan Ning on the river. We don't have enough troops. If you have the advantage, the warships don¡¯t have the advantage either!¡± "Yes, but we have a geographical advantage. Gan Ning wants to withdraw, but he is going upstream. I want to place these fighting ships across the Yangtze River, blocking the river, and allowing Zhuge Jin and Lu Meng's armies to come from Surround us from both sides, and Gan Ning will be unable to escape by then. If that doesn't work, set a fire and burn all our fighting ships and Gan Ning's warships!" "This is good! The general's strategy is wonderful!" Zhu Ran was excited for a while, "I wonder how Gan Ning can control the Yangtze River?" L¨¹ Meng and Tai Shi Ci marched hurriedly. On the way, they received a report from a scout that their lord Sun Quan had withdrawn to Wu Commandery. L¨¹ Meng immediately stopped the army. "General, why did you stop?" "Ziyi, don't worry, my lord is at ease!" A relaxed smile finally appeared on Lu Meng's face, "With Governor Zhu Huan here, Gan Ning can't attack Wu County!" "Then let's do it now" "We must not let Gan Ning go this time. If my guess is correct, he will no longer pursue the lord now, but is preparing to retreat to Chaisang!" At this moment, Lu Su¡¯s letter also arrived.   "Ha" Lu Meng burst into laughter, "Ziyi, General Lu Su has thought of a clever plan to annihilate Gan Ning at this time!" "Okay!" At this time, all the generals in Jiangdong hated Gan Ning. So, Lu Su led the navy to slowly approach Jianye along the Yangtze River. On both sides of the Yangtze River, Lu Meng, Tai Shici, Zhuge Jin and Deng Dang led a group of soldiers and horses respectively, as if two sharp knives were piercing Jianye. A total of 35,000 troops, with a fierce momentum, wanted to engulf Gan Ning's 10,000 navy troops. The next day, Lu Su's fleet was less than thirty miles away from Gan Ning. At this time, a scout reported that Gan Ning's fleet had left Jianye and disappeared. "What, missing?" Lu Su was furious after hearing this, "Ten thousand naval troops and hundreds of warships suddenly disappeared, and you said you disappeared. How did you find out the news?" The scouts were so frightened that they did not dare to speak. "General, this place is not far from Jianye. Gan Ning will never disappear out of thin air. Lu Meng and Zhuge Jin's army is also approaching. We rush over quickly and we will definitely find him!" Zhu Ran suggested. "Okay, order the fleet to move forward at full speed!" "No!" After more than thirty miles of waterway, we traveled down the river and arrived in less than an hour. Indeed, as the scout said, Gan Ning and his fleet were nowhere to be seen. "The traces of the camp are still there, where could they go?" Zhu Ran looked confused. Lu Su looked around and saw that there were many small water systems around, which could allow boats to sail, but were not conducive to fleet movement. "Report to the general, Gan Ning's fleet appears near the Lujiang River!" At this time, the scout suddenly came to report. "Near the Lujiang River?" Lu Su frowned and thought, and suddenly a look of annoyance appeared on his face, "I was fooled! This cunning Gan Ning actually dispersed the entire fleet and detoured to the Lujiang River." "General, let's chase him quickly!" Zhu Ran said anxiously. "It's too late!" Lu Su shook his head, "If we go upstream, we can't catch up at all. Lu Meng and Zhuge Jin are traveling by land, and they have to cross mountains and ridges, so we can't catch up. Just look at the Governor. and Lu Xun, can they be surrounded and annihilated in Chaisang?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 261: Cao Cao falls ill and Liu Cong goes fishing You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Yecheng. After Cao Cao received the news that Xiahou Dun was killed in battle, he fell ill. He had a severe headache, and even the palace doctors were helpless. Cao Pi, Cao Zhi, Jia Xu, Chen Qun, Cheng Yu and others all gathered around the hospital bed, looking very anxious. "Bo Ning" Suddenly Cao Cao spoke. "My Lord, Boning" Cheng Yu was puzzled. Man Chong had already died in the Battle of Nanyang. Why did Cao Cao mention him now? "Wen Ze" Cao Cao said again. "This" Jia Xu, Chen Qun, Cheng Yu and others looked at each other, and they understood that it was Cao Cao who remembered these two people. "Zixiao, Miaocai, Yuan Rang, Gao Xuan" "My lord" Upon hearing this, Cheng Yu and others had tears in their eyes. "Father, please take care of yourself and don't be overly sad" "Alas, it was my fault that you all died" "My lord, it's my subordinate who is incompetent" Jia Xu also felt extremely guilty. These generals mentioned by Cao Cao, Yu Jin, Man Chong, Cao Ren, Xiahou Dun, Xia Houyuan, and Zang Ba, are all the right-hand men of the lord, the cornerstone of his hegemony, and famous generals in the Han Dynasty. However, in these short few years, they have fought one after another. die. In addition to the surrendered Zhang Xiu, Zhong Yao, Wang Ping, Guo Huai, as well as Xue Ti, Jia Tu, and Sun Li, can it be said that Liu Cong is really the lord's nemesis? Every battle was a defeat, and the losses were heavy. Jia Xu is said to have counted everything, but he suddenly discovered that he could count Pang Tong and Fazheng, but he could not count Liu Cong. He also carefully studied several battles with Jingzhou and found that Liu Cong's military use was so imaginative that there was no trace of the antelope's horns! Cao Cao looked at Cao Pi and Cao Zhi in front of him, feeling even sadder. The defeat in the Battle of Chibi cost Cao Cao his best opportunity to unify the world. Now on the surface, it seems that he is still in the north and has the strongest strength. But what about the future? Whether it is Cao Pi or Cao Zhi, who can be Liu Cong's opponent? With people like them here, we always suffer losses. If they are gone, can the northern hegemony be maintained? To hold on, you must have talents, but this talent "Wen He, who is this Gan Ning?" Cao Cao asked as he sat on the bed with the support of two maids. "This man was originally a water bandit on the Yangtze River, and later defected to Jiangxia Huangzu. After Huangzu was destroyed by Jiangdong, he disappeared. Until last year, he suddenly appeared under the command of Liu Cong, the shepherd of Jingzhou, and was named General Pingdong and Commander-in-Chief of the Navy. .¡± "He was born a thief and bandit, but Liu Cong was able to classify him as General Pingdong and the Commander-in-Chief of the Navy. Changwen, what's wrong with this meritocracy?" "My lord" Chen Qun hurriedly knelt down, "My subordinate is wrong" Cao Cao's promotion of meritocracy hurt the interests of the family, and the important ministers headed by Chen Qun and other Yingchuan clan were naturally opposed to it. Therefore, Cao Cao had to give in. And he knew that after him, whether Cao Pi or Cao Zhi inherited the hegemony, they would no longer be able to implement meritocracy. "If it weren't for Gan Ning, how would Jingzhou's predicament be resolved this time?" Cao Cao looked at the people, and they all lowered their heads. Jia Xu¡¯s plan to secretly form an alliance with Jiangdong is not without poison. For Jingzhou, it is a drain on the bottom of the pot. The four-pronged army attacked Jingzhou with great momentum and was about to succeed. However, they did not expect that Gan Ning would lead a naval force across the Yangtze River, forcing Sun Quan to flee to Wu County. All the troops had to withdraw, resulting in all previous efforts being wasted and all the achievements were in vain. Jingzhou¡¯s strategy was obviously guided by an expert and was very correct. But without Gan Ning, they couldn't implement it. "It is said that Liu Conghui knows people well and has many talents under his command. But I also know that you are all great talents. But if we cannot work together and put aside the concept of family background, how can we be Liu Cong's opponent?" "My lord, I know my mistake and I have been taught a lesson!" Chen Qun is a great talent, but he is the most important in etiquette and employs people who pay great attention to family status. He is a descendant of the Chen family in Yingchuan, and he has strong strength behind him. "Your Majesty, General Xia Houru wants to see you!" At this moment, a soldier came in to report. "JunlinJunlin is back, quicklylet him in quickly!" "My lord" Xia Houru knelt down in front of Cao Cao's bed as soon as he came in, with tears streaming down his face. "Jun Lin, it will be good to come back, it will be good to come back" Cao Cao quickly waved his hand and asked Xia Houru to stand up. Although Xia Houru's clothes have been changed, the fatigue on his face has not disappeared. When Li Yan led the army to attack Xicheng, Xia Houru escaped from the north gate, then changed into ordinary people's clothes and went to bedIt took a few days to escape back to Yecheng. "Jun Lin, what was the specific battle of Yicheng? How did your uncle die in the battle?" "My lord, we fell into Zhuge Liang's plan, and my uncle was killed by Guan Yu's formation!" "What? Zhuge Liang, Guan Yu?" Cao Cao was shocked when he heard this. The scout's intelligence only said that both the Wei army and the Hanzhong army were defeated by Liu Cong! Xia Houru then told what happened. "Liu Bei, Zhuge Liang, I will never spare you! Ah" Cao Cao felt a splitting headache when he got angry. "My lord my lord" "Send to the imperial doctor quickly!" Since Liu Cong met Hao Zhao once under the city, the Han army has not left the camp. Now is the harvest season on Guanzhong Road. Fazheng and Zhong Yao are busy directing officials to help the people harvest crops. Since Luoyang had been completely occupied by Liu Cong, these officials also surrendered. The 800-mile Qinchuan River in the Wei River Basin is indeed a good place. It was here that the Qin State originated, grew and finally unified the world. Although the Wei army was stationed in Chencang and dispersed, they did not dare to leave the city and could only watch the Han army collect military rations from county to county. Liu Cong is very leisurely and not in a hurry. Reports of various battles in Jingzhou came in one after another. Gan Ning caused chaos in Jiangdong, and Wu Hou Sun Quan was so frightened that he fled to Wu Commandery. Lu Meng and Lu Su withdrew their troops first. Not only did the four counties of Jiangxia and Jingnan return to Jingzhou, but the four counties of Jingnan also gained hundreds of thousands more people out of thin air. During this period, whether a prince was strong or not was closely related to the number of people in his territory. Although places like Xiliang and Jiaozhou are large in area, the number of people is too small, and there are very few sources of food, grass and soldiers, so the strength of the princes is naturally weak. Although Zhou Yu captured Jiangling, the other armies withdrew and Chai Sang was lost. The supply of food and grass became increasingly difficult. In desperation, he had to withdraw his troops. Lu Xun also withdrew to Sanjiangkou, and the crisis in Jingzhou was completely over. Zhou Yu wanted to retake Chaisang, but Gan Ning had 15,000 troops, built two navy strongholds, and had 5,000 soldiers guarding the city, leaving Zhou Yu with no choice. During the strong attack, Gan Ning was hit by an arrow again, which made him extremely angry and suddenly fell ill. "HaZhou Yu lost his wife and lost his troops!" After receiving the battle report, Liu Cong laughed a few times and went fishing on the Wei River. Of course he is waiting for news, waiting for news from Deng Ai. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 262: Melee at Street Pavilion You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! After Cao Cao captured Chencang Sanguan and Tianshui, and Ma Teng and his son Ma Xiu and Ma Tie died in battle, the entire Xiliang became nervous. All the princes are ready to fight Cao Cao together. But not long after, they discovered that Cao Cao showed no signs of marching westward and stood still in Chencang, and later withdrew his troops directly back to Yecheng. Without Ma Teng, Han Sui could no longer command the other princes in Xiliang, so the princes redefined their spheres of influence after attacking each other. Ma Chao, Ma Dai, Yang Fu, Jiang Xu, Pang De and others stationed troops in Longxi, Cheng Yin and Hou Xuan were stationed in Longyou, Liang Xing and Li Kan occupied Wudu and Yinping, peeking at Yizhou, and Han Sui continued to station in Jincheng. Zhang Heng and Cheng Yi retreated to Wuwei and Guzang in the northwest, while Ma Wan and Yang Qiu stayed in Anding. However, except for Han Sui, who still had an army of 10,000, the other princes did not have more than 5,000 troops. The population of Xiliang is not large, and the food production is also very low. The only thing they rely on is commerce. The trade routes leading to the Western Regions gradually prospered. In order to allow tax revenue to support their military expenditures, several companies even signed a special covenant to protect the caravans. Zhao Yan, the defender of Tianshui City, originally planned to raise troops when the Xiliang princes attacked each other. However, Ma Wan and Yang Qiu kept calm and peered at Tianshui. Zhao Yan had too few troops, so he had to give up. Although there was no news here, the information about the battle in Xicheng was still transmitted, which surprised Zhao Yan very much. Xiahou Dun¡¯s entire army was annihilated. Zhang Fei, Guan Yu, and Zhuge Liang were also defeated. Liu Cong¡¯s army had already reached Chencang. Can Hao Zhao hold on? Although Zhu Ling was there to disperse the pass and provide support, Liu Cong had an army of 40,000, as well as Huang Zhong, the number one general in Jingzhou, and military advisor Fa Zheng. How could Hao Zhao and Zhu Ling be their opponents? Zhao Yan wanted to send troops to help, but with Ma Chao and Cheng Yin in front of Tianshui and Yang Qiu behind him, he did not dare to send out troops easily. When he was in a dilemma, the scouts came to report that Marquis Cheng Yin led five thousand soldiers and horses to attack Jieting. "Sure enough, I can't sit still anymore!" Zhao Yan had long thought that after the news came that Liu Cong's troops were approaching Chencang, Ma Chao, Cheng Yin, Hou Xuan and others would be interested in Tianshui, because it had become a lone army. Marquis Cheng Yin chose to attack Jieting, and his purpose was probably to get him to support him. If he leaves the city, Ma Chao will definitely ambush him halfway and occupy Tianshui. Zhao Yan did not send troops. Du Xi had 5,000 soldiers and horses. Cheng Yin and Hou Xuan could not attack Jieting. He sent a large number of scouts to find out about Ma Chao, Anding Ma Wan and Yang Qiu in Longxi. If the two of them move, Zhao Yan must follow suit. Sure enough, three days after Cheng Yinhou attacked Jieting, Ma Chao and Ma Wan sent troops at the same time. They pulled all the soldiers and horses to Jieting, and Du Xi's letter for help was quickly sent. Zhao Yan was on pins and needles in Tianshui City. The purpose of the Xiliang soldiers was to seize the street pavilion with all their strength and did not care about Tianshui at all, which made him a little helpless. If we don¡¯t send troops, Jieting will definitely not be able to hold it, but if we send troops, it means having to fight Ma Chao and others in a decisive battle at Jieting. They don¡¯t have enough troops, and even less generals. There is no other way to break the siege of Jieting. Even if he leads his army to attack Anding or Longxi, Ma Chao and others will not care at all, because no matter where he is, he will not be able to defend it in the end. "Whose idea was this? To save or not to save?" If Jieting is saved, the outcome of this decisive battle is unpredictable, but his chance of winning is very low. If we don't save it, the street pavilion will be lost, and Tianshui will eventually be unable to hold it! "Ma Chao, since you want to fight decisively, then fight!" Zhao Yan finally made up his mind and ordered the troops to rectify. Time is not long, five thousand soldiers and horses have been assembled, and the scouts have also sent news. There are no Xiliang ambushes along the way, and a battle has already begun in the street pavilion. So Zhao Yan did not dare to delay, and immediately led his army out of the city and headed for the street pavilion. Under the siege of 10,000 troops, Du Xi had already shown signs of defeat. The appearance of Zhao Yan seemed to bring him a glimmer of hope. However, at this time, Ma Chao's army came again, and victory still fell to Xiliang. This is a contest without any conspiracy, based solely on strength. The Wei army was well-trained and very powerful, but the Xiliang army was also extremely brave. Cheng Yin, Hou Xuan, Ma Wan, Yang Qiu, Ma Chao, Ma Dai, Pang De and others also personally led their troops to attack. The sound of killing shook the sky, horses neighed and people shouted, corpses piled up like mountains, and blood flowed like rivers. The two sides fought for a whole day. When the sun went down, the shouts of killing finally stopped. Although the Xiliang army won, it was a miserable victory. Cheng Yin and Ma Wan died in the battle, and the number of capable soldiers was less than 5,000.   While clearing the battlefield, there was suddenly another cry of killing, and Ma Chao and others were shocked. "Report to the general, the Han army is coming to kill!" The scout came to report on Pegasus. "The Han army is coming?" Ma Chao was very confused, "Where did the Han army come from? Could it be that they could fly here?" ¡°I don¡¯t know, I only know that Liao Hua and Zhou Cang led five thousand soldiers and horses to attack Jieting, and Tianshui was also occupied by Deng Ai!¡± "Brother, the Han army is brave, we are no match, retreat quickly!" Ma Dai said hurriedly. "We finally captured the street pavilion, how could we leave it to the Han army like this!" Hou Xuan disagreed. "Yes, the Han army only has five thousand soldiers and horses. Liao Hua and Zhou Cang are unknown people, so why be afraid!" "Two generals, our soldiers and horses have been fighting for a day!" Ma Dai said. "They have also come a long way, how can they not be tired?" "Okay, let's fight the Han army to the death and form an array!" Ma Chao gave the order. The Xiliang soldiers hurriedly formed their formation. Liao Hua and Zhou Cang led five thousand soldiers and horses. After arriving at the street pavilion, they looked at the Xiliang army on the opposite side and set up their formations, but they did not charge. Liao Hua urged his horse and came to the front of the formation. "Ma Chao, you are no match for me. My lord cherishes talents and is thirsty for talents. If you surrender, you will definitely be reused, make contributions, and be given the title of wife and son!" "I'm not ashamed of my words, how can we Xiliang men be controlled by others? If you have the ability, come and kill!" Yang Qiu shouted. "Brother, why don't we" Ma Dai has been thinking about their way out since Ma Teng died. Ma Dai did not agree with fighting for world hegemony. He felt that surrendering to a certain prince was the best choice. Among the various princes, the one Ma Dai admired the most was Liu Cong, the shepherd of Jingzhou. But how could candidate Yang Qiu listen to his opinion? And Ma Chao is also very ambitious. "Let's fight, Bo Zhan doesn't need to say anything!" Ma Chao tightened his grip on the gentian gun and bright silver gun in his hand. When Liao Hua saw that his efforts to persuade him to surrender were fruitless, he waved the sword in his hand. "Kill!" The Han soldiers rushed over like tigers descending the mountain. Yang Qiu and Hou Xuan were about to give orders for the crossbowmen to release arrows, but unexpectedly, dense arrows shot over first. "Thiswhat is this" Hou Xuan Yang Qiu was shocked, but the two of them were speechless. Countless arrows pierced their bodies, and the Xiliang soldiers fell one by one. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 263: Ma Chao retreats You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Brother, this is a repeating crossbow!" Ma Dai exclaimed. "Liannu?" Ma Chao was also surprised. How could this Han army have a Liannu? Looking carefully, I saw Han soldiers charging forward and firing crossbow arrows. It was obvious that the strange thing in their hands was a repeating crossbow. The crossbowmen of the Xiliang army had no time to put their arrows on the strings and were shot dead. In front of the formation, Hou Xuan and Yang Qiu's troops were already dead and wounded. Ma Chao had a sneer on his face, and then shouted, "Withdraw!" Pound seemed to have been ready to withdraw his troops long ago, and the Xiliang army quickly left the battlefield. "Yuan Jian, this horse is running too fast. Should we chase it or not?" Zhou Cang asked. "There's no need to chase. General Deng's order to us is to capture the street pavilion. Ma Chao only has a few soldiers and horses left. He can't stay in Longxi!" Liao Hua shook his head. The Han army had no casualties, but there were too many corpses here, and the battlefield was cleared until night. Deng Ai led an army of 10,000 people across Xiao Pass, and after passing through Beidi County, they arrived at Tianshui. But I didn't expect that Ma Wan Yang Qiu was stationed in Anding. If he attacked, he would definitely alert Zhao Yan of Tianshui and Du Xi of Jieting. By then, even if Anding was taken, it would be difficult to capture Tianshui and Jieting, because these two places The defenders are all five thousand. When the news of the great victory in Yicheng came, Deng Ai immediately thought of a strategy, so he had people spread rumors to Longxi and Longyou, saying that the Han army had captured Chencang, Cao's army's retreat was cut off, and Han Sui in Jincheng was preparing to Send troops to attack Tianshui and Jieting. After Ma Chao learned of the situation, he immediately united with Cheng Yin, Hou Xuan, Yang Qiu, and Ma Wan to send troops. Because Tianshui used to belong to their Ma family, how could they be given to Han Sui? He promised a few people that after taking Tianshui, he would give them the entire Longxi. Ma Chao and others fought a fierce battle with Zhao Yan and Du Xi, but they didn't know that the mantis was stalking the cicada, and the oriole was behind, so Deng Ai captured Tianshui and Jieting without any blood. Although Ma Chao returned to Longxi at this time, he only had more than 3,000 troops left. Moreover, Anding and Longyou have also become empty cities, which is extremely beneficial to Deng Ai. Deng Ai sent people to hurry up and send the battle report on Tianshui to his lord Liu Cong. At the same time, he ordered Liao Hua to lead 3,000 soldiers and horses to garrison Tianshui. He led Zhou Cang and the rest of the army to approach Longxi. At the Longxi Prefecture, Ma Chao summoned Ma Dai, Pang De, Yang Fu, Jiang Xu and others to discuss countermeasures. "Deng Ai has led his army to attack Longxi. Do you have any strategy to retreat from the enemy?" Ma Chao asked with a gloomy face. "General, Deng Ai has 7,000 soldiers and horses, and they are very powerful. We only have 3,000 soldiers and horses! And there is not enough food and grass to fight against the Han army!" Jiang Xu obviously had no confidence in holding Longxi. "Boyi, don't try to increase others' ambition and destroy your own prestige!" Ma Chao's voice was very cold. "What Boyi said was not to destroy his prestige, but the truth!" Yang Fu was extremely dissatisfied with Ma Chao's behavior. Although they were plotted by Deng Ai in the battle of Jieting, Ma Chao was obviously using a borrowed knife to kill people, leaving Cheng Yin, Yang Qiu, Hou Xuan, Ma Wan and others died in the battle one after another. "Longxi cannot be defended at all. Now there are only two ways before us, either to withdraw or to surrender!" "You" Ma Chao shouted at Yang Fu, "Yang Fu, do you want to surrender to Liu Cong? Well, I'll chop off your head first!" Ma Chao took out the sword from his waist. "Ma Chao, do you still want to borrow a knife to kill someone?" There was no fear on Yang Fu's face. "Brother" Ma Dai hurriedly stopped Ma Chao, "Brother, how can we start fighting among ourselves when we are facing a formidable enemy? Yishan is right, Longxi really can no longer be defended." "General, what's the matter? We can't defend Longxi. We need to make plans early." Pang De also advised. Ma Chao returned the sword to its sheath. "How far is Deng Ai's army from Longxi?" "About eighty miles, but the marching speed is not very fast. We will be outside the city at noon tomorrow!" Pang De said. "Every general, go down and prepare to defend the city!" Ma Chao knew that further discussions would have no results. "No!" In the evening, Ma Chao called Pang De and Ma Dai to his camp. "Bo Zhan, Ling Ming, given the current situation, do you two have any clever ideas?" "Brother, fighting for hegemony requires a lot of bravery. Lu Bu is invincible, and in the end" "How can Lu Bu, a common man, be compared with me!" Ma Chao interrupted Ma Dai, "My ancestor was General Fubo. In today's troubled times, it is the time for heroes to use force. How can I rely on others and do nothing!" "Since the general wants to dominate the world, then we willGoing to Yinping, the capital of Wu, if Liang Xing and Li Kan can stop the Han army, we will temporarily base ourselves there and look for opportunities again. If you can't stop him, you can first rely on Liu Zhang of Yizhou. Pang De thought for a while and said. "It makes sense, brother, make a decisive decision!" Ma Dai agreed with Pound's point of view. "Okay, then we will take our troops, horses, food and grass and leave Longxi tonight!" "General, what should we do with Yang Fu and Jiang Xu?" "They are not of the same mind as us. It is not good to take them with us. Kill them all!" Ma Chao gritted his teeth and said coldly. "Brother, no!" Ma Dai immediately objected, "Back in Tianshui, General Jiang Juan fought tooth and nail to defend the city. Jiang Xu is General Jiang Juan's nephew, and General Jiang's son Jiang Wei is only a teenager. If brother kills them, he will lose the support of the people. How can we strive to dominate the world in the future?¡± "General, what Bo Zhan said makes sense!" "Okay! We don't have to tell them!" "No!" Ma Chao left Longxi overnight. When the Han army arrived at the city the next day, Yang Fu and Jiang Xu surrendered directly to Deng Ai. Deng Ai was very happy. Now not only Longxi, but also Longyou was an empty city, and Deng Ai had no generals available under his command. Yang Fu and Jiang Xu were both wise generals, and they were sincere in surrendering at this time. Deng Ai sent someone to deliver a message to his lord Liu Cong and appointed him directly. Yang Fu led 3,000 soldiers and horses to station in Longyou, while Jiang Xu led 2,000 soldiers and horses to return to Anding. They formed horns with Tianshui Liao Hua to prevent Han Sui from Jincheng. Deng Ai led the remaining two thousand soldiers and horses to station in Longxi. "My lord, Shi Zai's battle report has arrived. Tianshui and Jieting have been captured!" Fa Zheng held a battle report in his hand and ran into Liu Cong's handsome tent excitedly. "Shizai has succeeded, okay, okay!" Although Liu Cong seems to be very leisurely recently, he thinks about Deng Ai's situation all the time. Liangzhou is desolate and chaotic. The governors from all over the country are separatist. Foreign tribes such as Xiqiang and Xianbei are also unstable. The lone army goes deep into the country and is full of dangers. "Lord, as soon as the sky floods, Chencang is completely isolated and helpless, and the food and grass in the city will also be exhausted. It is probably time for Hao Zhao to make a decision." Fazheng said to Liu Cong, "But the number of soldiers is too small. Now we can bypass the street pavilion." , marching into Xiliang." "Xiaozhi means that the troops are divided into two groups, continuing to confront Hao Zhao in Chencang, and marching to Xiliang." "Yes!" Fazheng nodded, "We will wipe out the entire Xiliang with lightning speed!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 264: Hao Zhao returns to Han You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! In the Chencangcheng County Magistrate¡¯s Mansion, Hao Zhao looked worried and was restless. Since Chang'an was occupied by the Han army, all the grain and grass in Chencang were supplied by Zhao Yanlai in Tianshui. When Jiang Jun first destroyed the city, he sealed up all the food and grass in the city and did not burn it. This made Cao Wei's generals very grateful. According to time, the food and grass should have been delivered long ago, but there was no news. Moreover, Zhu Ling, who was separated from the country, did not receive food and grass. Hao Zhao had a bad feeling in his heart. Could it be that something happened to Tianshui? Tianshui is the gateway from Xiliang to Guanzhong. Ma Chao wants to retake it, Han Sui wants to occupy it, Cheng Yin, Yang Qiu and others are also eyeing it. They may send troops to attack at any time. As soon as the war starts, Chencang's grain and grass will not be available. Supply on time. "General, a letter of arrows has been sent from outside the city!" At this time, a soldier came in holding a letter to report. "Send it over!" "No!" The soldier handed over the letter. Hao Zhao took it with a wry smile. He had already guessed the content of the letter without reading it. It must be Liu Cong who persuaded him to surrender. During this period, Liu Cong did not send troops to attack. His purpose was to defeat the enemy without fighting. But when he read the letter, he was still shocked. "The Han army actually captured Tianshui, this" Hao Zhao originally thought that if there was a war in Tianshui, with the ability of Zhao Yan and Du Xi, there would be no problem in guarding Jieting and Tianshui, but he could no longer transport food to himself. But I didn't expect that both Tianshui and Jieting were lost. "It's Deng Ai again, crossing Xiaoguan, bypassing Beidi County, and raiding the street pavilions. It's really bold" The last time Deng Ai climbed over Feihu Mountain, he turned the entire Yuzhou upside down, and almost all the generals of Cao Wei remembered his name. Hao Zhao suddenly thought that to make such a big circle, he must have started the march a month ago. In other words, when Liu Cong confronted Zhuge Liang at Wuzhangyuan, he had already dispatched Deng Ai's extraordinary force. The battle for Xicheng has not yet begun, but the next step of planning has already begun. How much confidence does this require? "It seems that Chencang City has long been regarded as a treasure by Liu Zhoumu!" Hao Zhao put down the letter and shook his head feebly, "Come here, pass on Su Ze!" "No!" After a while, deputy general Su Ze came to the county magistrate's house wearing armor. "General, the general has arrived. What are your orders?" "Master Wen, Tianshui has been lost!" "What, Tianshui has been lost? Who took it?" Su Ze was shocked. The road to the east has been cut off. Tianshui is now their only support! "Ma Chao or Han Sui?" "None of them!" Hao Zhao shook his head, "Deng Ai sent out a surprise force, bypassed Xiaoguan and Beidi County, and attacked Jieting and Tianshui. The two generals Zhao Yan and Du were killed in the battle!" "This" Su Ze was shocked just now, but now he was stunned. "Our food and grass are about to run out. It is estimated that General Zhu Ling who has left the customs is in a similar situation to us. Master Wen, what can you do?" "Ithis" Su Ze's mind was in confusion at this time, what could he do? "I have decided to surrender to the Han army!" Hao Zhao stared at Su Ze's eyes and said word for word, "Without food and grass, the soldiers will mutiny and the people in the city will suffer. I don't want to see all this!" "This this alas" Su Ze thought for a moment and sighed, "Without food and grass, and without reinforcements, we have done our utmost to be benevolent and righteous for the King of Wei!" "Well, send a message to Liu Zhoumu immediately and leave the city and surrender!" "No!" After being surrounded by the Han army for more than twenty days, Chencang City finally fell to the ground like a ripe peach. The city gate opened, and five thousand soldiers and horses exited the city gate in an orderly manner, and then lined up neatly outside the city. Hao Zhao and Su were in armor, without any weapons, holding their helmets in their left hands, at the front of the entire team. The five thousand troops of the Han army were already waiting here. Liu Cong, Liu Hu, Huang Zhong, and Fazheng were all on horseback. Li Yan had already led his army to Tianshui. Hao Zhao and Su Ze slowly came to Liu Cong's horse, and then knelt down. "The surrendered general Hao Zhao (Su Ze) meets with the lord!" Liu Cong turned over and dismounted, and gave the two men a little help, "Bo Dao, Master Literary, please get up quickly! I have won the two of you, and I am very happy to win Chencang City!" "Thank you, Lord!" Hao Zhao and Su Ze felt moved in their hearts. Even in the Wei army, the two of them were only slightly famous, and their lord Liu Cong was able to dismount his horse and help them.It shows that he attaches great importance to it. And when they said this sentence, they could deeply feel the sincerity in their tone. People say that Liu Cong is the wise master of the world, and now the two of them completely believe it. Liu Hu, Huang Zhong and Fazheng also dismounted and greeted Hao Zhao and Su Ze one by one. "Bo Dao and Wen Shi are both great talents. If our retreat is not cut off and we have enough food and grass, not to mention that I only have 40,000 troops. Even if I have 100,000, it will be very difficult to capture Chencang!" Liu Cong remembered. He felt very lucky that in previous history, Zhuge Liang's 150,000 troops did not capture Chencang. "My lord is so flattering!" "Bo Dao, Zhu Ling is also a great talent. Now that Sanguan's food and grass have been cut off, it has become a dead place. The soldiers in Guanguan are also my subjects. I really can't bear to destroy them. I wonder if I can persuade them to surrender?" "My lord is kind, and the last general is willing to go to Sanguan, and he will definitely be able to persuade General Zhu Ling to surrender!" "Okay, then there's Roberto!" After Hao Zhao went to Sanguan, he finally persuaded Zhu Ling to surrender. At this point, the entire Guanzhong area completely belonged to Liu Cong. Those officials in Cao Wei will remain in office for the time being. Liu Cong asked Hao Zhao to lead 5,000 soldiers and horses to station in Xicheng to prevent Hanzhong soldiers from leaving the Xie Valley. Chencang and Sangguan did not need to station troops and horses for the time being, and then led the rest of the army towards Tianshui. Five days later, we arrived in Tianshui. After discussing with Fazheng, it was decided to immediately divide the troops into three groups and march to Xiliang. On the left, with Deng Ai as commander and Liao Hua, Zhou Cang and Yang Fu as generals, they marched towards Wudu. On the middle road, Liu Cong personally served as the commander, Fa Zheng served as the military advisor, and Huang Zhong served as the general, marching into Jincheng. On the right, Li Yan is the commander, Zhu Ling and Su Ze are the generals, and they march towards Wuwei and Zhangye. Jiang Xu guarded Tianshui and was responsible for escorting grain. There are 20,000 troops on the middle road and 10,000 troops on the left and right roads. They will set out after three days of repair. "My Lord, there is a child who wants to see you!" The night before the army set off, Liu Cong was reading in the study of the Tianshui Prefecture, and Liu Hu came in to report. "Child? Who is he? Why do you want to see me?" Liu Cong put down the book. "My lord, that boy refuses to say anything, so he wants to see you. He looks smart and smart." "how old?" "About thirteen or fourteen years old! If the master is busy, I will chase him away!" "Since he wants to see me, let him come in!" "No!" After a while, Liu Hu led the child to the study room. "My lord, please see me!" The child's voice was crisp but sonorous, and his salute to Liu Cong was also standard. "Ha" Liu Cong was amused by him and stared straight at him. This little guy was about the same age as when he first met Deng Ai, but Deng Ai seemed much older than him at that time, and he showed more of a shrewdness. "May I have your name?" "Jiang Wei!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 265: Pacification of Xiliang You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Jiang Wei? Are you Jiang Wei?" Liu Cong was surprised and happy when he heard that this little guy was Jiang Wei. After meeting Jiang Xu, Liu Cong asked about Jiang Juan's situation and learned that Zhang He had died in the city when he raided Tianshui. Liu Cong was a little regretful at the time, thinking that Jiang Wei was not spared either. This famous Shu Han general in history fell before he even rose because of his own appearance. "What, has your lord heard of this subordinate?" Xiao Jiang Wei asked with wide eyes. "Your father is a hero of my great Han Dynasty. He has fought against foreign invasions many times and protected the people of Xiliang. It's a pity" "Thank you, lord, I still remember my father" Xiao Jiang Wei was very moved after hearing Liu Cong's words. Tears rolled around in his eyes several times, and he couldn't hold it back and fell down. Ma Teng and Han Sui should have remembered the things his father did, but they didn't care at all. Liu Cong, who was far away in Jingzhou, actually remembered it. How could Jiang Wei not be moved? When his father Jiang Juan was alive, he often mentioned Liu Cong, and every time he mentioned it, he was full of admiration. It seems that Liu Cong is indeed different from Ma Teng, Han Sui and others. "Jiang Wei, do you have any words?" "My father named me Boyue when I was just born!" "Boyo, why did you see me this time?" "I request to accompany your lord on the expedition!" Although Jiang Wei's childlike voice did not fade away, he seemed confident. "Ha" Liu Cong smiled, "How old are you?" "Fourteen!" "You're only fourteen years old! If you want to go on an expedition, just wait a few more years!" "My lord, fourteen is not young anymore. Why don't you become prime minister after hearing Gan Luo Twelve?" ¡°Young people have high ambitions, that¡¯s good!¡± Seeing Jiang Wei¡¯s appearance, Liu Cong was very satisfied, ¡°But the battlefield is not a battlefield where children can go!¡± "My lord, I heard that your Pingxi general Deng Ai also started leading troops at the age of fourteen. Is it true?" Jiang Wei asked. "This" Liu Cong thought for a moment. It is true that Deng Ai was around fourteen years old when he first fought in the war. However, Deng Ai seemed to be more mature than Jiang Wei at that time, and he did not have any generals available under his command. "Boyo, at your age, you should study hard at home and learn military tactics. If you lead troops in war in the future, you will definitely become a famous general!" "My lord, I have practiced martial arts since I was a child, read military books, and determined to be a general who guards the borders for the Han Dynasty. But if I don't practice in the army and just study, will I become an armchair warrior? My lord, I need to be like Lian Po. General, or do we need a general like Zhao Kuo?" "Ha" Liu Cong was amused by Jiang Wei again, but what Jiang Wei said did make some sense, "Bo Yue, your father is not here, so you must listen to your mother and brother. If they agree, I will let you join the army. Go to war!" "Thank you, lord, thank you, lord!" Jiang Wei saluted Liu Cong, "I will tell my brother and mother now." When the army set out the next day, there was a child of thirteen or fourteen years old next to military advisor Fazheng. He must be Jiang Wei. In the Prefecture of Jincheng, Han Sui sent Cheng Gongying and Yan Xing to the study to discuss countermeasures. Liu Cong won the battle in Xicheng. Immediately afterwards, Chencang and Hao Zhao surrendered, and Tianshui Street Pavilion was captured. Then Anding, Longxi, and Longyou all fell. The three armies came with great momentum. The princes of Xiliang were all panic-stricken. "Cheng Yin, Hou Xuan, Yang Qiu, and Ma Wan all died in the battle. Ma Chao and Ma Dai fled to Wudu. Now Liu Cong personally leads an army to attack our Jincheng. Do you have any clever strategies to repel the enemy?" Han Sui was a little flustered. . "My lord, the Han army has strong soldiers and brave generals, and the situation is more serious than the last time Cao Cao sent troops." Cheng Gongying looked sad. The last time Cao Cao captured Tianshui, he actually tried his best and was almost at the end of his might. As long as all the princes in Liangzhou unite, they can stop it. But this time, Liu Cong was so powerful that he had already captured half of Liangzhou in such a short period of time. Now moving westward along both sides of the Yellow River and the Wei River, it is impossible for them to unite their forces in one place. "Yan Ming, are you sure you can defeat the enemy?" Han Sui asked Yan Xing. Yan Xing¡¯s courage is no less than Ma Chao. It was because of him and Cheng Gongying that Han Sui gradually became the most powerful among the Xiliang princes. "My lord, if we want to fight Liu Cong decisively, I will have no choice but to fight to the death. As for the outcome? I can't predict the outcome!" Yan Xing's expression was very solemn. The last time Cao Cao attacked Xiliang, Yan Xing was not worried at all. He was not afraid of either Zhang He or Xiahou Dun. But Huang Zhong was different. He had been watching the battle with Ma Chao. And??Later I heard that he defeated Zhang Fei and drew with Guan Yu. Yan Xing knew that he was no match. Moreover, Liu Cong and Fazheng were both resourceful and had twice the strength of Jincheng, so there was no chance of winning this battle. "Chenggong Military Advisor, you have always been extremely resourceful. Do you have a good strategy to defeat the enemy this time?" "My lord, in this battle, let alone my subordinates, even Zhang Liang and Han Xin have no chance of winning!" Cheng Gongying shook his head, "I wonder what my lord's ambition is?" Of course Han Sui understood what Cheng Gongying meant. If you aspire to dominate the world, you must either fight or flee. If you don't have that ambition, you will surrender to Liu Cong. The whole army will definitely be wiped out in battle. If you run away, where can you go? Jiuquan, or out of Jiayuguan, all the way to the Western Regions. Even if I wasn't destroyed at that time, could I still come back? Since you can¡¯t come back, how can you talk about fighting for world hegemony? "Cao Cao, Liu Cong, Sun Quan, these are all the heroes of the world. I can't compare with them. I originally expected to be able to occupy the desolate land of Xiliang, but now it seems that it is no longer possible. Chenggong Military Advisor, you and Yanming are in charge, Let¡¯s discuss the matter of surrender!¡± "Promise!" Cheng Gongying and Yan Xing both breathed a sigh of relief after hearing Han Sui's words. Xiliang was originally a barren land, and the people were miserable. If there are no merchants coming and going, it will not be enough to raise troops. If war breaks out again, I don't know what will happen. Liu Cong's army arrived outside Jincheng and set up camp. The next day Cheng Gongying and Yanxing came to see Liu Cong. Han Sui chose to surrender, which made Liu Cong very happy. Jiuquan, Jiayuguan and other places also announced the decision. Li Yan led the army on the right and was blocked by Zhang Heng and Cheng Yi in Wuwei. After a five-day battle, the city of Wuwei was destroyed and Zhang Heng Chengyi was killed. Later, Guzang, Zhangye and other counties also announced the decision. Deng Ai's army on the left was also overwhelming, conquering Qishan and Xicheng, defeating Liang Xing and Li Kan in Wudu, beheading both of them, and then occupied Yinping. Ma Chao led hundreds of remnant troops, Ma Dai, Pang De and others to flee to Yizhou. Liu Cong appointed Han Sui as the governor of Liangzhou and managed the government affairs of Liangzhou. Li Yan was the general of Anxi, and Su Ze and Yang Fu were the deputy generals. They led an army of 10,000 people to temporarily station in Jincheng and were responsible for all military affairs in Liangzhou. Deng Ai, Liao Hua, and Zhou Cang led 10,000 troops to garrison in Yinping, and Zhu Ling led 5,000 troops to garrison in Jiayuguan to ensure the safety of the trade routes to the Western Regions. Five days later, Liu Cong led Huang Zhong, Yan Xing, Cheng Gongying, Fazheng and others to return to Luoyang. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 266: Zhou Yu versus Gan Ning You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! After Zhou Yu led his army to the area around Chaisang, he felt very depressed. Chai Sang had a total of 15,000 Han troops, with sufficient food and grass, and complete soldiers and armor. His former navy stronghold was occupied by Zhang Nan's 5,000 navy troops. On the other side, Gan Ning built a new naval stronghold, which was also garrisoned by five thousand naval troops. It was like two gates. Even if there were thousands of troops, they would still be locked out. "Furthermore, Feng Xi still has five thousand soldiers and horses in Chaisang City. How can he attack it with the few troops under his command?" Out of concern for Xiao Qiao in the city, Zhou Yu ignored the dissuasion of veteran general Han Dang and insisted on attacking. As a result, Gan Ning was hit by an arrow. Although the shot did not hit the vital point, Zhou Yu was angry and furious, and fell ill all of a sudden. Han Dang, Pan Zhang, He Qi and others were all anxious, not knowing what to do. The air in Zhou Yu's handsome tent seemed very dull. "Grand Governor, let's withdraw our troops!" The veteran general Han Dang was depressed. The number of Jiangdong soldiers was no longer as large as that of the Han army. Isn't it a joke that they still insist on attacking the city? If Zhou Yu hadn't had a plan, he might have left long ago. "Wait a minute!" Zhou Yu's face turned pale, but he was still unwilling to give in. "Grand Governor, Gan Ning is very cautious. We have already released the news that the Governor is seriously injured, the generals are at odds, and the morale of the soldiers is low. I even drank in the camp and whipped the soldiers, but Gan Ning refused to rob the camp." Pan. Zhang looked a little helpless. After Zhou Yu was injured, he thought of a plan and pretended to be seriously injured. The Jiangdong army was leaderless and the camp was in chaos. He wanted Gan Ning to rob the camp and then set up an ambush in the camp to defeat Gan Ning and conquer Chaisang in one fell swoop. However, Gan Ning seemed to have seen through their plan and did not leave the camp at all. "Grand Governor, the Jingzhou naval force is not weak. If time goes on, our food routes may be threatened!" He Qi also said, "It is better to withdraw our troops! Wait for us to repair and come back" "Grain road?" Zhou Yu suddenly sat up, "No, Gan Ning must have gone to rob our food road!" "Grand Governor, we send out scouts every day, but we haven't seen any Han troops leaving camp!" Pan Zhang said. "Gan Ning is a Jinfan thief! How could he let our food route go? He must have sent troops from the city!" Zhou Yu was a little panicked, "Wen Gui, you immediately lead three thousand troops" "Report" At this moment, a scout ran into the commander's tent in a panic, "Report to the Commander-in-Chief, General Feng Xi of the Han Army, who raided our grain road and 20,000 shi of grain were robbed!" "this¡­¡­" Zhou Yu was extremely annoyed, and Han Dang, Pan Zhang, He Qi and other three people were also dumbfounded. Twenty thousand dan of grain is enough to feed their soldiers and horses for one month! "Gongmiao, how many days will the food and grass in our camp be available?" Zhou Yu asked He Qi. "There are still five days left!" "Five days, okay!" A sneer appeared on Zhou Yu's face, "Let the soldiers spread rumors that our grain and grass can only be used for three days, and let the grain officer Xiao Hu distribute the grain. I think Gan Ning can still do it this time. Can you sit still?" "The Governor's plan is very clever. Gan Ning knows that we are out of food now, and without food and grass, the chaos in the army is real. Even though he is extremely smart, he never thought that this was the Governor's clever plan!" Han Dang told Zhou Yu I admire this plan very much, because if it were him, he would definitely fall into the trap, and probably Gan Ning would be the same. After Feng Xi succeeded in robbing the grain, Gan Ning was very happy. He immediately asked his soldiers to inquire about Zhou Yu's camp. Sure enough, Zhou Yu learned that there was only enough food and grass left in the camp for three days. In order to alleviate the crisis, he actually adopted the method of dividing food by Xiaohu. So, Gan Ning immediately sent Feng Xi and Zhang Nan. "Xiao Hu divided the grain. People said that Zhou Yu was unparalleled in resourcefulness, but he didn't expect to come up with such an idea. I'm afraid the soldiers would mutiny in a few days." Feng Xi looked very excited. ¡°Many of those who serve as soldiers in this era are common people or refugees who cannot survive. Sometimes they don't even get military pay when they serve as soldiers, just to have enough food to eat. If you don't even have enough food in your stomach, why are you a soldier? "Xiu Yuan robbed his food and grass, what else can Zhou Yu do? Unless he withdraws his troops, this is the only way he can do it!" Zhang Nan also seemed very happy, "General, should we take the initiative now?" "Okay, we are ready to attack, but we still have to wait!" "Wait any longer?" Zhang Nan was a little puzzled, "We have been waiting for a long time, and now they are almost out of food. If we wait any longer, the morale of our soldiers will also be affected!" "Yes, we are about to run out of food now. If we really run out of food, wouldn't the time be more mature?"   "Yes, the general is right, then we will wait a few more days!" Gan Ning, Feng Xi, and Zhang Nan waited for another two days. Scouts came to report that the chaos in the Jiangdong Army camp was getting worse and there were deserters. "Okay, we will defeat Zhou Yu tonight!" Gan Ning also seemed a little excited. He became famous after the battle between Chibi and Zhou Yu. Who in the world doesn't know Jiangdong Zhoulang? But this time, Gan Ning wanted to use Zhou Yu to prove that he was no weaker than Zhou Yu in water combat. In the evening, the soldiers in the two water villages had already eaten their war meals and were inspecting their weapons. Gan Ning and Zhang Nan each led a team of soldiers and horses, preparing to attack Zhou Yu's camp from the front, while Feng Xi led a team of soldiers and horses to detour to the rear of the camp and attack from two sides. The army was ready to set off in the second watch, but in the first watch, everything was ready. While Gan Ning was excited, he was also a little nervous and even a little uneasy. Something seemed wrong? Could it be that he defeated Zhou Yu like this? There was no food and grass, the soldiers faced mutiny, and the camp was in chaos. All of this was very beneficial to him, but couldn't Zhou Yu have thought of it? Gan Ning suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. With Zhou Yu's wisdom, how could he not have thought of this? There is no food and grass, and he is still stationed here. What does he want to do? Is it a siege? It's simply impossible, then "This is Zhou Yu's plan!" Gan Ning suddenly realized that if Zhou Yu refused to leave, his purpose was to lure him to rob the camp. How could he not think of such a simple truth? "Quickquick, inform Zhang Nan and Feng Xi that we must not send troops tonight and set up ambushes in the camp and the city!" Gan Ning said loudly. "Promise!" The messenger immediately went to Zhang Nan's camp and Chaisang City. Gan Ning also immediately made arrangements, asking the soldiers to ambush in the camp, and then waited patiently. The second update has passed and there is no movement. The third watch is almost over and there is still no movement. "Could it be that I guessed wrong?" Gan Ning was a little confused. Just before the fourth watch, the sound of paddling finally came from the river. "It's really here!" Gan Ning suddenly became excited. The sound of paddling became louder and louder, and in the hazy night, warships were vaguely visible. Close, closer. Gan Ning discovered that the general of Jiangdong Army on the bow of the ship was Han Dang. When he arrived at the gate of Ganning Water Village, Han Dang waved his sword and shouted loudly, "Jiangdong warriors, rush in and burn the water village!" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 267: Jiangdong¡¯s defeat You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "kill!" These naval forces in Jiangdong have always had a psychological advantage after the Battle of Chibi. But this time, he suffered a big loss. The firewood of Governor Zhou Yu was taken away by the Jingzhou navy. The depression and anger in his heart seemed to be vented now, and the sound was so loud that the river surged with waves. The boatman rowed hard, and although he was going upstream, he was as fast as flying, and he was about to rush into the gate of the water village. At this moment, countless rockets suddenly flew out of the water village, piercing the night sky and illuminating the entire river surface. Many Jiangdong soldiers were hit by arrows, some fell into the river, and some fell on the boat, and the fire starters they carried on the boat were also ignited. In an instant, the four or five fighting ships at the front were all ablaze, and the several ships behind were also ignited. The war drums in the Han army's water stronghold were beaten, followed by shouts of killing and dense arrows, and the soldiers of the Jiangdong army screamed again and again. "No, I fell into a trap!" Han Dang was shocked. All the intelligence sent by the scouts showed that Gan Ning was going to rob the camp at night, and the governor Zhou Yu had made careful arrangements in the camp, and at the same time asked Han Dang, He Qi and Pan Zhang to each lead a team of troops. , went to rob the Han army's camp, and at the same time attacked Chaisang. Now that the Han army's camp was not empty, and was obviously well prepared, Han Dang naturally understood that he had fallen into Gan Ning's plan. "Hurry, retreat!" Han Dang shouted. The navy¡¯s retreat is more troublesome than the army¡¯s. Some warships can be rowed directly backwards. But some have to turn the ship around. So when they are squeezed into a ball, they almost burn. The soldiers of the Han army kept firing arrows by the light of the fire, killing Jiangdong soldiers. When many Jiangdong soldiers saw that they were either shot or burned to death on the boat, they jumped into the river one after another and swam to the shore. But as soon as he reached the shore, he was pulled up by the hook and the lock. It turned out that there was a group of Han soldiers on the shore waiting for them. "But they can be prisoners, which is the best outcome. When Han Dang saw that the situation was over, he jumped onto a three-winged wing under the protection of his guards. The fire on it was relatively small. Several guards quickly put out the fire and prepared to escape. "General, Han Dang wants to escape!" a soldier shouted. ¡°Shoot the arrow quickly!¡± Gan Ning immediately ordered. Nearly all the arrows were shot at Han Dang's three-winged ship, and all the personal guards were quickly shot to death. Han Dang danced the sword in his hand like flying, and knocked all the arrows aimed at him into the water. The three wings flowed down the river and were about to leave the range of the bow and arrow. Gan Ning took off the iron bow on his back, put an iron arrow on the string, pulled it to full length, and shot it with a "whoosh" sound. "Ah" Han Dang screamed and fell into the water. The same thing happened in Zhang Nan¡¯s camp. Zhang Nan was very confused when he received Gan Ning's order, but he strictly followed it. Only when Pan Zhang came to rob the camp did he understand. At the same time, I admire Gan Ning very much, he is like a god! Pan Zhang led his army to the water stronghold, but was surrounded. Most of the Jiangdong soldiers were killed by random arrows, and a small number surrendered. Pan Zhang also died in the chaos. Gan Ning left a thousand soldiers to sweep the battlefield and gather the surrendering troops. He led the rest of the soldiers, drove more than thirty sterns, pushed the burning warships in the east of the Yangtze River with big guns, and rushed down the river towards Zhou Yu's water stronghold. Zhou Yu filled the water stronghold with fire starters and a small number of soldiers, waiting for Gan Ning to rob the camp. Since all his troops were sent out, he planned to wait for Gan Ning's fleet to rush into the camp, then set the camp on fire, and then ambush many crossbowmen outside the camp, seal the exit of the camp, and kill Gan Ning. and the Han army were all burned to death. When a fire broke out near Ganning Water Village, Zhou Yu was excited and knew that Han Dang had succeeded. But after waiting for a while, he wondered why Gan Ning didn't come to rob the camp. The shouts of killing in the distance are getting louder and louder, and they come from soldiers on both sides. Could it be that Gan Ning went back after finding out that the water village was robbed and was fighting with Han Dang? After waiting for a while, he found many fire ships rushing towards his camp. "Not good!" Zhou Yu screamed when he saw Gan Ning's fleet behind the fire ship. He knew that Han Dang had been defeated. In a blink of an eye, the fire boat rushed into the water stronghold, and the fire starter inside was ignited. Immediately, thick smoke billowed, flames soared into the sky, and the crackling sound was mixed with the screams of the soldiers. "Kill!" Gan Ning led a group of soldiers and horses to kill them and come ashore. "The Commander-in-Chief, the Han army's soldiers and horses are too?, let¡¯s retreat quickly! "Zhou Shan, the commander of the soldiers, said loudly. They only have 2,000 soldiers in total. The 500 who lured the enemy in the camp are unlikely to survive. Now there are only 1,500 soldiers around Zhou Yu. How can he be the opponent of the 3,000 or 4,000 Han troops? "Quickly retreat!" Zhou Yu immediately ordered. "Kill! Whoever takes Zhou Yu's head will get a reward of five hundred!" Gan Ning also spotted Zhou Yu and shouted loudly. "Kill!" The Han soldiers rushed towards Zhou Yu. Zhou Shan protected Zhou Yu and fled in front. Gan Ning led his army to pursue him for more than 20 miles. The number of soldiers around Zhou Yu was getting fewer and fewer, now less than a hundred, while the pursuers behind him were getting closer and closer. "Gan Ning, I'll fight you to the death!" Zhou Yu reined in his horse. He knew it would be difficult to escape today and prepared to fight Gan Ning to the death. "Come on, Commander-in-Chief, I'll cut off the rear!" Zhou Shan whipped Zhou Yu's horse, and then shouted, "Jiangdong warriors, fight to the death with the Han army!" "Fight to the death!" More than a hundred guards lined up neatly to stop the Han army. Although these people were determined to die and were fierce, they were still too weak in front of thousands of Han troops, and they were all killed quickly. "Quick, catch up!" Gan Ning shouted. When Zhou Yu saw the approaching Han soldiers again, he sighed deeply, knowing that he was doomed today, so he stopped, drew his sword, "My lord, Zhou Yu can no longer gallop on the battlefield for you!" He prepared to kiss himself with his sword across the sword. "Kill!" At this moment, a cry of killing came from the front. Immediately afterwards, a group of soldiers and horses came out, and the leader was Lu Xun. "Bo Yan" Zhou Yu swayed twice and fell off his horse. "Grand Governor" Lu Xun screamed. Several soldiers rushed over and helped Zhou Yu up. "Gan Ning, I've been waiting for you here for a long time!" Lu Xun said loudly. Gan Ning looked at it and saw that Lu Xun had about three thousand soldiers and horses, and they were already in formation. Although his soldiers had the advantage, they were very tired. It was obviously impossible to kill Zhou Yu today. "Lu Xun, I'm waiting for you at Chaisang!" Gan Ning ordered the soldiers to withdraw slowly. At noon the next day, Zhou Yu slowly woke up and found that he was lying on the bed, and saw Lu Xun, Ding Feng, Xu Sheng, and He Qi in front of the bed. "Gong Miao, Wen Gui and HanWhere are General Han?" "Grand Governor, we were all caught in an ambush. If Chengyuan hadn't come to rescue us, I'm afraid General Han and Wen Gui would have both died in the battle" "Gan Ning is a common man" Zhou Yu suddenly vomited a large mouthful of blood and passed out. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 268: Liu Bei Crisis You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Baocheng County Magistrate¡¯s Office. In the large meeting hall, Liu Bei sat alone in the main hall, his eyes dull and his face haggard, as if he had suddenly become much older. Originally, he and Liu Zhang made an agreement to jointly send troops to attack Shangyong. Zhang Ren led an army of 40,000, divided into two groups, and attacked Xicheng and Shangyong at the same time. Liu Bei wanted to take advantage of the situation, so he asked Chen Dao to lead five thousand soldiers and horses to follow him secretly. But he never expected that Zhang Ren would actually attack in the east and attack in the west, while Liu Zhang betrayed his trust and launched an offensive against Hanzhong. At that time, Hanzhong had no soldiers and no generals. How could he be Zhang Ren's opponent? Dingjun Mountain, Wakou Pass, Jiameng Pass, etc. were quickly occupied by the Shu army. "If he hadn't reacted quickly and evacuated his family members from Nanzheng City, they might have fallen into Zhang Ren's hands by now. Even so, Zhang Lu was killed and Yan Pu was captured. Although Zhuge Liang, Zhang Fei, Guan Yu and others are back now, there are not many soldiers and horses under their command. Chen Dao led 5,000 soldiers and horses to garrison at Yang'an Pass. Now they only have 5,000 soldiers and horses to garrison in Baocheng. There are a total of more than a dozen counties in Hanzhong, and now only three counties, namely Baocheng, Xiabian and Gudao, are still in their hands. Zhang Ren led an army of 20,000 men and was stationed outside Baocheng City, while Xiang Cun and Fujin led an army of 20,000 men and were stationed at Yang'an Pass. The terrain of Yang'an Pass is dangerous, and Bao City is easy to defend but difficult to attack. But even if there is enough food and grass in the city, how long can it be defended? Eventually you will still be trapped in the city or closed. "Lord" Zhuge Liang, Jian Yong, Sun Qian, Mi Zhu and other four people came to the county magistrate's house. "My lord, you haven't eaten for a whole day. How can your body bear it if this continues?" Mi Zhu asked worriedly. "Now the situation is about life and death. What difference does it make whether I eat or not?" Liu Bei looked at a few people and shook his head, "You all go, don't wait to die with me" "My lord" Sun Qian burst into tears, "What happened today is all my fault, my subordinate" "Gongyou, it's not your fault!" Liu Bei remained expressionless, "If I'm to blame, I can only blame me for mistaking Liu Zhang. This person is a treacherous villain!" "My lord, please eat something first. As the saying goes, if you keep the green hills, you won't have to worry about running out of firewood! We still have three county towns and ten thousand troops, so we are not without the power to fight!" Jian Yong said. "Three counties can fight in one battle?" Liu Bei shook his head feebly, and then looked at Zhuge Liang, "People say that if you win a dragon or a phoenix, you can win the world. In such a situation, I wonder what Kong Ming has to do?" Zhuge Liang felt very uncomfortable after hearing what Liu Bei said. Although Liu Bei's voice was not loud and his tone was calm, he could still feel the dissatisfaction and even ridicule inside. Since Pang Tong followed Liu Bei, the Battle of Nanyang began to emerge, and then he captured Yuzhou and laid out the Central Plains to fight for world hegemony. And when he first followed Liu Bei, he was so confident, but now he has devoted himself to it, but it has ended like this. I can only use four words to say, it is God's will that cannot be violated. In terms of talent, he will never lose to Pang Tong. But God doesn't help, even Fazheng is now much more famous than him. "My Lord, although Baocheng and Yang'an Pass are easy to defend and difficult to attack, they will be lost if they are defended for a long time!" Zhuge Liang has also been thinking about their way out recently, "So my subordinates think that wewe should rely on the King of Shu first!" "Are you surrendering to Liu Zhang? Wouldn't that be humiliating yourself?" Liu Bei's voice suddenly became louder, "Even if I die in battle, I will not surrender. If Kong Ming is willing to go, he will leave the city immediately and enjoy the glory and wealth!" "My lord" Zhuge Liang suddenly knelt on the ground, "My lord, this subordinate is a commoner, working hard in Nanyang, trying to survive in troubled times, and not seeking to be heard and reached by the princes. However, the lord does not think that his subordinates are despicable and filthy. Qu, he paid three visits to his subordinates in the thatched hut and inquired about the affairs of the world, so he was grateful. From then on, he drove his seven-foot body to his lord, dedicated himself to death, and died. How could it be How could it be " "My lord, the military advisor has absolutely no intention of doing this!" "Lord" Others also fell to their knees. Liu Bei looked at everyone and hurriedly helped everyone up one by one. "Don't blame Kong Ming. I misunderstood Kong Ming." "My lord, my subordinates are talking about attachment, not surrender!" Zhuge Liang looked very helpless on his face, "Back then, King Gou Jian of Yue suffered hardships and finally annihilated the Kingdom of Wu and achieved hegemony. My lord and the King of Shu are from the same ancestry. If it is dependence, it must be It will not harm the lord's life. My lord, please ask for orders to go to Nanzhong. The Nanbarbarians are disobedient and often harass the people of Shu. The King of Shu is helpless. If the lord requests, the King of Shu will definitely agree. Let's go again.Picture! " "How can the desolate south be a place for troops?" Liu Bei was obviously unwilling, "If it is just to escape with your life, what's the point?" "No, my lord, the barbarians are powerful and physically strong. If we can conquer them, we will definitely develop a strong army. At that time, we will conquer South Vietnam first, and then take Jiaozhou. When the princes attack each other, we will definitely You can seize the opportunity and achieve hegemony!" "My lord, what the military advisor said makes sense!" "Yes, my lord!" "Will Liu Zhang agree?" Liu Bei asked. "My lord, my subordinates are going to the Shu camp. First let Zhang Ren and Huang Quan postpone their attack on the city, and then go to Chengdu. They will definitely convince Liu Zhang." Zhuge Liang seemed to have regained his former self-confidence at this time. "Then we have Military Advisor Lao!" Zhang Ren was very happy recently when he praised the Shu army commander outside the city. Hanzhong has always been a worry for Liu Zhang, the king of Shu. It was ruled by Zhang Lu before and then occupied by Liu Bei. Liu Zhang also sent troops to attack, but to no avail. This time, they finally recaptured Hanzhong. Although Liu Bei was still stationed in Baocheng, Yang'an Pass was also guarded by Chen Dao. But in Zhang Ren's view, this is nothing at all. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:???????????????????????????: He doesn't need to attack at all. When the city runs out of food and grass, he can defeat himself without attacking. Today, Zhang Ren and Huang Quan were discussing the next strategy in the commander's tent. A soldier ran into the commander's tent. "Report to the general, Zhuge Liang wants to see you!" "Zhuge Liang?" Zhang Ren frowned, "What's the matter with Zhuge Liang coming here at this time?" "Ha" Huang Quan chuckled a few times, "Liu Bei is at the end of his rope. Now Zhuge Liang comes to see us. What else can we do except pray for surrender?" "Let him in!" "No!" After a while, Zhuge Liang followed the soldier into the commander's tent. "The two armies are fighting. I wonder why Kong Ming came here?" Zhang Ren asked. "My lord, Uncle Liu Huang, and the King of Shu belong to the same Han clan. Now due to a misunderstanding, the two sides are at war. My lord really can't bear to do things where brothers are fighting against each other, so he sent me here to ask for surrender to the King of Shu!" After hearing Zhuge Liang¡¯s words, Zhang Ren and Huang Quan¡¯s faces darkened. "Zhuge Liang, your defeat is now determined! Please go back and tell Liu Bei, don't mention anything about surrender, either surrender or the whole army will be annihilated!" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 269: Return to Luoyang You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Return" and "surrender" are only one word different, but their meanings are very different. If you surrender, you must recognize the other party as your lord. If you leave again in the future, it is betrayal and a loss of trust. But surrendering is completely different. I am just temporarily under your command and at your disposal. And once the time is right, you may leave. If you leave, you cannot accuse it of betrayal, because they did not surrender to you in the first place and were not your subordinates. Between the two of you, it¡¯s just cooperation. Liu Bei is now in this situation. Zhuge Liang proposes to surrender, how can Zhang Ren and Huang Quan agree? "The two generals are right. If we continue to fight, our lord, Uncle Liu Huang, will definitely be annihilated. But you, Yizhou, will also face a great crisis. I wonder if you two are aware of it." Zhuge Liang said very calmly. . "Ha" Zhang Ren laughed a few times, "Really? I'd like to hear the details!" "Liu Cong from Jingzhou took over Yuzhou, Luoyang, and Chang'an, and now he has completely occupied Xiliang. Have you heard about it?" Zhuge Liang asked. "That's right, Liuzhou's pastoral power is as strong as a broken bamboo, and the Han army is extremely brave. Neither Cao Cao in the north nor Han Sui in Xiliang are his opponents!" "What about you?" Zhuge Liang shook his feather fan a few times, "I wonder if Yizhou can stop Jingzhou's army?" "We" Zhang Ren and Huang Quan looked at each other. They really had not thought about this problem, but there was no need to think about it. Just compare it and it would be clear. Even Cao Cao was not an opponent. How could they stop Liu Cong? But now, they and Liu Cong are allies! "Two generals, don't think about the fact that you and Jingzhou Liu Cong are allies. To a prince, the covenant is just a piece of paper. If there is no interest involved or no opportunity, then both parties will naturally abide by it. If that time really comes, Who cares about the covenant?" "This" Zhang Ren and Huang Quan had to admit that what Zhuge Liang said was true. The southern princes had already formed an alliance, but which one was not using weapons now? "Liu Cong, the shepherd of Jingzhou, is very ambitious. One Jingzhou is not enough, one Yuzhou is not enough, even if Luoyang, Chang'an and Liangzhou are added, it is still not enough. Don't these two people be unclear?" Zhuge Liang pointed to the direction with his hand, "Now, Sun Quan in Jiangdong Although the war was unfavorable, Jingzhou wanted to occupy the entire Jiangdong, and it was obviously not possible to rely solely on Gan Ning's navy. After Sun Quan retreated to Wu County, the Jiangdong army withdrew, and Gan Ning only returned without success. Cao Cao in the north was still strong. By setting up defenses along the Yellow River, Liu Cong cannot cross. If he wants to expand his strength and compete head-on with Cao Cao in the future, he can only target Yizhou!" Zhang Ren and Huang Quan looked melancholy, no longer as relaxed as they had been at the beginning. They savored Zhuge Liang's words carefully and found that they were not groundless. Liu Cong, the shepherd of Jingzhou, has already shown the appearance of an emperor, and with Pang Tong, Fazheng, Ma Liang and others in charge, how could he not have the ambition to unify the world? "Now, Deng Ai's army is stationed in Yinping. Once there is an attack, it will only take a few days to reach Zitong! At that time, Liu Cong will raise two more armies from Jingzhou and Shangyong to attack Bajun and Brazil by land. If we attack Kuiguan by land and water, just imagine, will Yizhou be able to stop it then?" "The road to Shu is difficult and dangerous. Even if Liu Cong's troops are divided into three groups, what should we fear if we guard the pass?" Zhang Ren was more confident than Huang Quan in guarding Yizhou. "General Zhang is a famous general in Yizhou, so he can naturally block Jingzhou's army. But if Nanzhong rebels at this time, what will be the result?" "Rebellion in Nanzhong?" Zhang Ren and Huang Ji both stood up in unison. Over the years, the princes in the Central Plains have been fighting for hegemony and wars have raged. Yizhou looks very peaceful on the surface, but is actually unstable internally. Jia Long, Lou Fa and others have rebelled successively, and Nanzhong has never been peaceful, causing internal trouble in Yizhou. "The Southern Barbarian King Meng Huo will not give up this opportunity. Will Chengdu still be able to defend it by then?" "this¡­¡­" "My lord, Uncle Liu, and the King of Shu are brothers of the same clan. Even if they fight with each other, it is all his family's business. How can I allow the barbarians to occupy my land and plunder my people! Therefore, my lord is willing to ignore the past grudges, surrender to the King of Shu, and lead his headquarters at the same time. Soldiers and horses, cross the Lu River, penetrate deep into the barren land, quell the scourge of the southern barbarians, and restore peace to the people of Shu! I hope the two generals will put the overall situation first!" Zhuge Liang bowed his hands to the two of them. "Kong Ming, wait a moment, this matter is important, let the two of us discuss it!" "good!" Zhang Ren ordered two soldiers to take Zhuge Liang to rest in a side camp while he discussed with Huang Quan. The final decision was to let Zhuge Liang go to Chengdu to meet the King of Shu in person. During this period, the Shu army stopped attacking Baocheng and Yang'an Pass While the soldiers were escorting Zhuge Liang to Chengdu, Huang Quan wrote a letter to Shu King Liu Zhang and asked the scouts to hurry up and deliver it. After receiving Huang Quan's letter, King Liu Zhang of Shu convened Zhang Song, Wang Lei, Fei Guan and others to discuss it, but they did not agree on it. Zhang Song asked to take advantage of this opportunity to eliminate Liu Bei. A hero like Liu Bei could pacify Nanzhong, or he could disrupt Nanzhong, or in other words, replace Nanzhong and become a disaster for Yizhou again. But Wang Lei and Fei Guan thought Zhuge Liang was right? If we cut them off, we might as well let them go to Nanzhong. If it fails, it will use the help of the Southern Barbarian King Meng Huo to get rid of Liu Bei. If it succeeds, the Shu Han's rear can be stabilized. Killing Liu Bei will bring bad reputation to Shu King Liu Zhang. Liu Zhang could not make a decision, so he had to wait for Zhuge Liang to come and listen to Zhuge Liang's statement in person. After Zhuge Liang arrived in Chengdu, he spoke of lotus flowers and made Zhang Song and others speechless. Liu Zhang agreed to Liu Bei's request and ordered Zhang Ren and Huang Quan to open a road for Liu Bei and his troops to leave Baocheng and go to Nanzhong. . After Liu Cong¡¯s class returned to Luoyang, the entire city of Luoyang was celebrating. All the officials and generals are busy. Now they have to complete two major events. The first is to move the Prefecture Mufu from Jingzhou to Luoyang, and the second is for Liu Cong to become king. These things seem simple, but in fact they are complicated. However, Liu Cong will not care about those details. Ma Liang has not arrived in Luoyang yet. All matters are now handed over to Cheng Gongying, Zhong Yao and Fazheng. After Ma Liang arrives, Arima Liang is specifically responsible. There are currently only two concubines in Luoyang City, Chunmei and Xia He, taken by Liu Cong. They have been fighting for a long time, so Liu Cong naturally wants to vent his anger. Both of them are like rain after a long drought, and they are like glue to Liu Cong, enjoying spring supper every night. Ten days later, someone came to report that Gan Ning sent Da Qiao and Xiao Qiao to Luoyang. When Liu Cong heard this, he was very happy. He immediately sent someone to settle them down and went to visit the next day. Chunmei and Xia He naturally felt a little disappointed, but after thinking about it carefully, they were satisfied. Her husband, Liu Cong, was about to become king. They were just concubines, so it would be good to get a little favor, not to mention that Liu Cong had always been very kind to them. "The most beautiful women in Jiangdong are Er Qiao." When Liu Cong was approaching Er Qiao's residence, he felt a little excited. What did these two beauties who were famous in history look like? Liu Cong is full of expectations. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 270: "The Revenge of the Concubine Xiang" You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Beigong used to be the place where the emperor, queen and concubines lived. The current Han Palace is almost exactly the same as before. After Da Qiao and Xiao Qiao arrived, they lived in the side palace, not far from Chunmei and Xia He, but still a certain distance from the main palace. Although Liu Cong did not make any requests, the palace supervisor, who should now be called the palace steward, naturally understood that who should live where, which is very particular. Liu Cong now has two wives and four concubines, and among the two wives, Cai Yu's position is obviously higher than that of Sun Shangxiang, because mother is more valuable than son. The eldest son Liu Sheng is now almost three years old, and Sun Shangxiang's child has not been born yet. Among the several concubines, although Fan did not have any backing, he also had a son, Liu Xing. Although he was not his legitimate son, Liu Cong loved him very much and treated both mother and son equally favorably. Therefore, others dare not look down on her. Among the concubines, her status is unmatched. Wang Yue'er, what are the statuses of Chunmei and Xia He, and where do they live? Of course the housekeeper knew very well. Jiangdong beauty Er Qiao is very famous and will definitely become a concubine in the mansion in the future, but now, they are still prisoners in a strict sense, so they can only stay behind. The prince¡¯s harem is definitely not a family matter, but a state matter, because it involves many things and will affect all civil and military affairs. Therefore, Ma Liang took great pains when choosing a housekeeper, requiring that the housekeeper must be thoughtful, have a simple background, be unselfish, be upright, and be good at understanding the thoughts of his lord Liu Cong. Although there are not many female family members in the inner chamber of Xiangyang Mansion and things are not complicated, we can still see Liu Cong's wish, which is to balance power and give priority to peace. Obviously, if someone wants to monopolize power and bully the weak, this will not be tolerated. When Liu Cong came to Da Qiao¡¯s room, Xiao Qiao was also here. "The daughter of the people comes to see Master Zhou Mu!" Seeing Liu Cong coming in, Da Qiao and Xiao Qiao hurriedly knelt down to salute. I saw Da Qiao and Xiao Qiao both dressed in pink brocade clothes, with their hair tied up with a beautiful hairpin. He didn't dare to look up and his body was shaking a little. Although the face was not visible and only the back was visible, one could still see the extraordinary figure. "Look up!" Liu Cong¡¯s voice was neither loud nor harsh, but it still frightened Da Qiao and Xiao Qiao, and their bodies were shaking more than before. They slowly raised their heads. ¡°Beautiful, it¡¯s really beautiful!¡± Liu Cong was amazed when that handsome face appeared in front of him. Like a delicate and beautiful peony, and like a lotus that emerges from the mud but remains unstained. Obviously they didn't put on makeup deliberately. The corners of Xiao Qiao's eyes were slightly red, and she seemed to be sad, with pear blossoms in the rain. But their bodies still exude a faint fragrance, which makes people obsessed and intoxicated. "It is said that there are two beauties in Jiangdong, and it is indeed true. Hibiscus comes out of clear water, and the flowers are naturally carved!" After hearing Liu Cong¡¯s words, both Da Qiao and Xiao Qiao were obviously surprised, and their faces turned red. "Get up!" "Master Xie Zhoumu!" Da Qiao and Xiao Qiao both stood up. "I heard that Er Qiao is proficient in music, but I don't know which instrument he is good at?" "Reporting to Master Zhou Mu, my sister is good at playing the piano, and the folk girl is good at singing and dancing." "Okay! Prepare the guqin!" "No!" Soon, the servants prepared the guqin. Liu Cong and Er Qiao came to a large pavilion in the garden. The soldiers set up the table. Chunmei and Xia He also came over and sat beside Liu Cong. Xiao Qiao came to the guqin and gently plucked the strings a few times. The sound was soft and beautiful. Obviously, this is a fine guqin. " Xiao Qiao looked at Liu Cong, and then looked into the distance, caressing her with her jade hands, and the sound of the piano sounded, she was crying and complaining, extremely sad. The gurgling water is full of sorrow, and there is infinite sadness in the sorrow. ""The Grudge of the Concubine Xiang"!" Da Qiao was surprised. Liu Cong, the herdsman of Jingzhou, has returned triumphantly and is about to become king in Luoyang. He is in a happy mood today and asked his sisters to play the piano and dance. How can the younger sister Xiao Qiao play "The Resentment of the Concubine Xiang"? If Liu Zhoumu is angered, he will Xiao Qiao is still playing, Liu Cong's face is gloomy. Da Qiao suppressed his fear, stood up and danced to the sound of the piano. "Xiao Qiao seemed to have forgotten everything around her. There was only her husband Zhou Yu in front of her, but Zhou Yu's figure became farther and farther away, becoming more and more blurry. It was not Ehuang N¨¹ying who was crying on the bank of the Xiangjiang River, but her. She was so helpless. The handsome and charming Mizuro was right next to her, but he was unwilling to stretch out his hand and let her fall into the river, leaving her in despair. I don¡¯t know how much time has passed.The song ends, the sound stops, and the dance stops. The crows and magpies are silent in the pavilion. Xiao Qiao sat beside the piano numbly. Da Qiao was trembling a little and didn't dare to look into Liu Cong's eyes. "Lord Zhou Mu, Xiao Qiao, sheshe" "The Yuzhen Zhu strings are used to play the emblem, and Xiao Qiao Zheng plays the Xiang Concubine. It is clear that the music is full of sorrow, as if Xiao Xiaolang is not returning." Listening to this piece of music, Liu Cong thought of the story of the Xiang Concubine, and also thought of Li Shangyin's story. The poem was read out. Da Qiao was stunned after listening to Liu Congnian's poem. She had long heard that Liu Cong, the pastor of Jingzhou, was outstanding in literary talent and well-spoken. And I also like the song "Drinking Alone under the Moon" composed by Liu Cong in Mingyue Tower very much, and I have already memorized it by heart. But this song was a newly created seven-character song, which still shocked her. This poem describes the mood of my sister Xiao Qiao at this time, and more importantly, it comes out casually. "The bright moon and the sound of the piano are heard day after day, half in the river wind and half in the clouds. This music should only exist in the sky, and it must be heard several times in the world." Da Qiao thought of this poem again, and since this poem appeared, many talented people in Jiangdong also began to try to write seven words. But what they wrote after thinking hard is far from Liu Cong's. Today Liu Cong said casually again, I wonder how many times he surpassed those talented people in Jiangdong? From then on, in front of Liu Cong, who in the world dared to call himself a scholar? "It is clear that there is sadness in the song, as if Mr. Xiao Xiao is not coming back." Xiao Qiao savored these two sentences carefully, and unknowingly the tears fell again. "Xiao Qiao, I like your music very much!" Liu Cong looked at Da Qiao again, "I also like your dance very much!" "Lord Xie Zhoumu" Da Qiao's voice was very low, but she finally felt relieved when she saw that Liu Cong was not angry. "Tonight, you will be sleeping with me!" Liu Cong stared at Da Qiao. "No" Da Qiao buried his head deeply. Da Qiao returned to the room with complicated emotions, and his sister Xiao Qiao also followed in. "Xiao Qiao, how could you play "The Resentment of the Concubine Xiang" today?" Da Qiao complained to Xiao Qiao, "Do you know that if Liu Zhoumu is angered today, we" "Sister, I don't know why" Xiao Qiao looked confused, "As soon as I saw the guqin, I thought of Zhou Lang. As soon as I pressed my hand on the strings, I played this tune unknowingly. I believe , Zhou Lang will definitely not leave us alone, and will definitely save us!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 271: Sun Quan¡¯s Curator You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Xiao Qiao, do you still believe that Zhou Gongjin will come to save you?" Da Qiao's face was full of pain and despair. "Sister, why did Gong Jin leave us alone?" When mentioning Zhou Yu, Xiao Qiao had a smile on his face, "At that time, he had already led his troops to attack Chaisang, but the Han army had so many soldiers and horses that he could not break through for a while. . I believe that Gong Jin will definitely come again with his army, and when he defeats Chaisang, he will rescue us!" ¡°The reason we attacked Chaisang was not to save us, but because we didn¡¯t want to give up Chaisang to Jingzhou!¡± Da Qiao said. "This is no different from saving us!" Xiao Qiao said, "Gongjin will save me, and he will also save my sister and Shaoer." "Of course there is a difference!" Da Qiao's face turned a little cold. "If he wanted to save you, he would have sent troops when Chaisang had just fallen. At that time, there were only five thousand Han troops in Chaisang, but Zhou Gongjin did not He didn't do this. Until the end, he had no choice but to withdraw his troops. Yuzhang fell and the Marquis of Wu fled. Sister, you are not important in his mind!" "Sister, Gongjin" Xiao Qiao burst into tears. "Sister, this is our fate, accept it!" Da Qiao took out the brocade handkerchief and wiped Xiao Qiao's tears, "Zhou Gongjin and Bo Fu used to be as close as brothers, but since Bo Fu was killed, those people who used to be We all work for Sun Zhongmou. Who has ever cared about us, mother and son? In the eyes of men, we are just their belongings. Now we two are the prisoners of Jingzhou Mu, his trophies, even if he goes back, do you think Zhou Gongjin will still look like him? Have I done that to you before?" "this¡­¡­" "Sister, forget the past!" A smile appeared on Da Qiao's face, "Liu Zhoumu is also young and promising, has outstanding talent, is a hero in the world, and is also the most responsible person." "Sister, are you" ¡°Sister, help me dress up, I don¡¯t want Liu Zhoumu to see me like this!¡± "Um¡­¡­" When it got dark, Liu Cong came to Da Qiao's room. After dressing up, Da Qiao not only looks beautiful, but also has a lot of charm. Da Qiao bowed to Liu Cong, then moved lightly, sat on the edge of the bed, and lowered his head slightly. The thin clothes set off the graceful curves of the body. Due to nervousness, rapid breathing, and chest rising and falling, anyone who looks at it will inevitably feel distraught and have dilated blood vessels. A layer of crimson rose on her fair face, like a blooming peach blossom. Liu Cong walked over gently, stretched out his hand, and dragged Da Qiao's chin, asking her to raise her head and look at him. "Sir" Da Qiao's voice was small and trembling. "Da Qiao, call me husband!" Liu Cong's voice was not loud and gentle, but there was an irresistible domineering tone in his gentleness. Just like his eyes, Da Qiao only glanced at him and did not dare to say anything to him. I looked up and my heart beat faster. "Husband" When he said these two words, Da Qiao actually closed his eyes in shame. Since Sun Ce died, her heart has also died. I don't know how many years I have had such close contact with any man. But at this moment, her heart was filled with fear, confusion, and even a trace of desire. In Liu Cong, she seemed to see the domineering and majestic nature of Sun Ce, as well as the responsibility and broadmindedness of a man that Sun Ce did not have. "From now on, you are my wife, I will treat you well and make you happy!" Liu Cong had no sweet words, just a few simple and straightforward words. But just these few words made Da Qiao's heart beat faster again. In Jiangdong, Da Qiao¡¯s status is envied by many women, but what is her real life like? Only she knows. Wu Hou Sun Quan seemed to be respectful to her, but in fact he imprisoned her. She and her son Sun Shao basically had no freedom. Now that I have become a prisoner in Jingzhou, I thought I might live a life of humiliation, but unexpectedly Liu Cong actually said that she was his wife. Of course, in Liu Cong's mind, as long as she is his woman, she is his wife. But in this era, how many women are unable to be wives. Liu Cong held Da Qiao in his arms, Da Qiao curled up like a frightened little white rabbit. "From now on, you don't have to worry anymore. I will let Sun Shao study, learn literature, and grow up." "Thank you, sir" "What should I call it?" "Ohthank you husband" Liu Cong gently untied Da Qiao's clothes, and then took them off one by one. Da Qiao seems to beA ripe peach lay in Liu Cong's arms. He closed his eyes slightly and felt the breath of Liu Cong. Liu Cong gently kissed Da Qiao¡¯s cheeks, eyes, lips, and Da Qiao murmured to himself After Sun Quan, the Marquis of Wu, fled to Wu County, he directly set up his government here. Chaisang had been completely occupied by Gan Ning. After Zhou Yu's defeat, Jiangdong was unable to take Chaisang back. Although Ding Feng and Xu Sheng were stationed in Yuzhang, the navy in Jingzhou could reach them in half a day by traveling down the Yangtze River. How could the superiors stand in a dangerous place? Fortunately, Cao Cao handed Guangling over to Jiangdong, which greatly reduced the threat from the north to Jiangdong. Recently, Sun Quan's mood has been extremely bad. He sent troops from four directions to attack Jingzhou. The final result was that he lost tens of thousands of soldiers and horses. Han Dang Pan Zhang was killed and Chai Sang was also lost. It can be said to be a disastrous defeat. "Report to the Marquis of Wu, Qiao Guolao and Wu Guotai ask for an audience!" "Whatthis" Sun Quan felt very dizzy when he heard that his mother and Qiao Guolao were coming. The purpose of these two people's coming is very clear, but what can I do? Sun Quan sat in front of the table in a daze, and the soldiers who reported the report did not dare to say a word. "Send Zhang Zhao, Gu Yong, and Lu Su!" After waiting for a while, Sun Quan called a few people to relieve the siege. Because he did not dare to miss these two people, "Let Qiao Guolao and the old lady wait in the living room. I will almost there!" "No!" The soldier was relieved and ran out quickly. Sun Quan straightened his clothes and came to the living room with an uneasy mood. "The child meets his mother!" Sun Quan saluted Wu Guotai. "That's it, get up!" Wu Guotai waved his hand, his voice was cold. "I'm here to see the Marquis of Wu!" Although Qiao Guolao doesn't hold any official position, he has a very high prestige in Jiangdong. Normally, he would only give Sun Quan a hand at most, but today he gave a big salute. "You don't have to be like this, Mr. Guo, please get up quickly!" Sun Quan quickly helped Mr. Qiao up. "Marquis Wu, Gong Jin is seriously ill now, and my two miserable daughters are in the enemy's hands. I ask Marquis Wu to save my daughters for the sake of the Qiao family's financial support for Jiangdong Qing's family in the past" Qiao After the old man said this, he burst into tears. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 272: Summation You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! The Qiao family now has a very high reputation in Jiangdong. Not only did Qiao Guolao's two daughters, Da Qiao and Xiao Qiao, marry Sun Ce and Zhou Yu respectively, but more importantly, they greatly supported the Sun family. Although Sun Ce is dead and Sun Quan is in charge of Jingzhou, the old ministers in Jingzhou respect Qiao Guolao very much, so Sun Quan does not dare to neglect him. "Elder Guo, Da Qiao is my sister-in-law, and Xiao Qiao is Gong Jin's wife. How can I ignore it? I am so anxious now! I am thinking of countermeasures every day. Today I have transferred Zijing back from Yuzhang. Prepare to discuss countermeasures with Zibu and Yuantan." After hearing what Qiao Guolao said, Sun Quan hurriedly said, "Since mother and Qiao Guolao are here, let's discuss it together." "Thank you, Marquis Wu!" "Report to the Marquis of Wu, Lu Su, Gu Yong, and Zhang Zhao are asking for an audience!" At this moment, the soldiers came to report. It turns out that when Sun Quan gave the order, the three of them were already outside the gate of the mansion. Sun Quan recalled Lu Su, and he naturally understood that important matters must be discussed. "Quick, let them in!" "No!" Soon, the three of them arrived at the main hall. "See you, my lord, my lady, my father!" The three of them saluted Sun Quan, Wu Guotai and Qiao Guo. "Zhongmou, we are allies with Jingzhou, and your sister is also married to Liu Cong. Why do you break the alliance and send troops to Jingzhou again and again?" Seeing these important officials from Sun Quan coming, Wu Guotai did not save any face. Since Sun Quan sent troops, He was never happy. Although Sun Quan promised at that time not to kill Liu Cong after destroying Jingzhou. But Wu Guotai knew that when the time came, no one could control the outcome. It's good now that he was defeated and his daughter-in-law and grandson were trapped in the enemy's country, which was embarrassing. "Mother, this this moment and that moment" Sun Quan was really speechless. If he won this battle, he could find no excuses? But now it is a disastrous failure! "The ancients said that if a person has no faith and does not know what he is capable of, who wanted to send troops in the first place? Shouldn't he be punished for his crime?" Wu Guotai's tone became more severe. "Mother¡­¡­" "Old madam, please calm down!" Zhang Zhao saw that Sun Quan was speechless and hurriedly came out to rescue him. "The matter has reached this point. There is no point in pursuing it any further. You should think of countermeasures now!" "Yes, what Zibu said makes sense. Now let's find a way to save my two daughters." Qiao Guolao was concerned about Da Qiao and Xiao Qiao. As for whose idea it was to send troops, it had nothing to do with him. "Zhongmou, if my daughter-in-law and grandson can come back safe and sound, this matter can be dropped. If not, you must give me an explanation!" Wu Guotai's anger has not subsided. "Yesyes" Sun Quan nodded repeatedly. "Elder Guo, let's go back!" Since Sun Jian's death, Wu Guotai had never interfered in any government affairs. Now that she knew Sun Quan wanted to discuss countermeasures, she said. "Okay" Qiao Guolao also nodded and left the hall with Wu Guotai. "My lord, Da Qiao and Xiao Qiao have been sent to Luoyang. The governor is in serious condition!" The expression on Gu Yong's face was painful and helpless. "What is the loss of our troops and horses?" Sun Quan asked Lu Su. Lu Su looked at Sun Quan and felt a little disappointed in his heart. Zhou Yu worked hard for Jiangdong's hegemony and made great contributions. Now, Xiao Qiao is trapped in the enemy's country and Zhou Yu is seriously ill. However, the lord Sun Quan does not seem to have any worries. He only cares about his own soldiers and horses. "Lord, in the battle with Jingzhou, the four armies lost a total of 30,000 troops and horses, and there are still 50,000 left. Ten thousand were stationed at Sanjiangkou, 10,000 were stationed at Yuzhang, and 10,000 were stationed at Guangling. The remaining 20,000 They are all in Wu County." "Thirty thousand losses?" Sun Quan was a little surprised. It was originally a smooth battle, and the whole situation was extremely beneficial to them, but he didn't expect it to end like this. "The hundreds of thousands of Shanyue people who moved to the four counties of Jingnan will never come back!" In order to achieve hegemony in troubled times, the common people are very important. In a period of rapid population reduction, hundreds of thousands of people are not a small number. "Thencan we still fight with Jingzhou?" Sun Quan asked. "Lord, we not only lost 30,000 troops and horses in this battle, but more importantly, we consumed a lot of food and grass, and most of the governors were seriously ill." Gu Yong shook his head, "Judging from the current situation, we are no longer able to fight anymore. Got it!" "What should we do?" From the bottom of his heart, Sun Quan didn't want to fight anymore. He had already retreated to Wu County. If he fought again, what would be the result? "My lord, Liu Cong is preparing to proclaim himself king in Luoyang. We sent envoys there to congratulate him and to make peace with them."They formed allies to fight against Cao Cao. " "Liu Cong is going to be king?" Sun Quan felt extremely unbalanced. Cao Cao became king because he had conquered the entire north. Liu Zhang became king. He was a member of the Han Dynasty and had been running Yizhou for many years. Moreover, Liu Yan had the idea of ??proclaiming himself emperor when he was in Yizhou. But Liu Cong "Today Liu Cong has become the second largest prince in the world. He is also the direct descendant of Guangwu. He has taken over the imperial capital Luoyang. It is natural for him to become the king!" Lu Su was not surprised by Liu Cong's proclaiming the king. "My lord, we From now on, we must form an alliance with Liu Zhang, not Liu Cong." "Alliance with Liu Zhang?" "With the current situation in the world, Cao Cao is holding the emperor to order the princes not to compete with him. Liu Cong occupies the imperial capital Luoyang, and also has Jingzhou, Yuzhou, Liangzhou, private and other places, which are enough to fight against Cao Cao. Only by forming an alliance with Liu Zhang can we Form a tripartite force with them and contain each other, otherwise they will be defeated individually!" Lu Su analyzed. "My lord, what Zijing said makes sense!" Gu Yong also agreed with Lu Su's words. "Hmm" Sun Quan nodded, "I wonder who would be suitable to send to Yizhou?" "Zhang Wen can go!" Zhang Zhao said. "But Zhang Huiru, the rumored talented scholar from Wu County?" "Exactly!" "Okay, Zibu, let Zhang Wen go to Yizhou immediately!" "No! My lord, Chaisang is very important to us. Now Gan Ning is stationed there with an army of 15,000 people. It is almost impossible for us to seize it. Therefore, my subordinates thought that we could use Jiaozhou in exchange!" Zhang Zhao added . "Jiaozhou?" Sun Quan shook his head, "Will Liu Cong agree?" Chaisang is just a county, while Jiaozhou is a state. In terms of area, it is much larger than Chaisang, but in terms of importance, it is not as important as Chaisang. Even Sun Quan would not agree to the exchange, let alone Liu Cong? "If Liu Cong doesn't agree, we can add some conditions!" "What else can we add?" Gu Yong also shook his head, "Sanjiangkou, Chibi, Lujiang, Kuaiji, Wujun, Guangling, none of these places can be given!" ¡°It¡¯s not the place, it¡¯s the people!¡± "Human?" Sun Quan was very puzzled. "Liu Cong is young and lustful, Da Qiao, and Xiao Qiao have fallen into the hands of the enemy. Even if they are rescued, I'm afraid" Zhang Zhao saluted Sun Quan, "Why don't we just give them to Liu Cong" (Remember this site Website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 273: Liu Cong wants to become king You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Luoyang has prospered for nearly two hundred years since Emperor Guangwu Liu Xiu established his capital here. It has been more than twenty years since Dong Zhuo's fire turned it into ashes. In the past twenty years, the city of Luoyang has been a scorched earth, and there is no human world around Luoyang, as if it has become a dead place. But during this period, it suddenly became prosperous again. The official road, which had been silent for a long time, was extremely lively. There was an endless stream of passing merchants and dignitaries. Soldiers and horses were also stationed in the military camps outside the city. The abandoned Eight Passes of Luoyang were gradually restored, including Hulao Pass, Sishui Pass, Soldiers and horses were also stationed at Mengjin, Xiaopingjin and other passes. The South Palace is still under construction, and the North Palace has been turned into the Han Palace. The shops in the city are springing up like bamboo shoots after a rain, with new ones opening every day. Some famous families in Xiangyang, such as the Ma family, Kuai family, Cai family, etc., have built their own mansions successively. The Hongnong Yang family, Yingchuan Xun family, Taiyuan Wang family, Hedong Wei family and other aristocratic families all have some of their own families or Pang family. His descendants settled in Luoyang City one after another and spent a lot of money to buy a land and house. Although the imperial capital moved from Chang'an to Xuchang, and from Xuchang to Yecheng, in the eyes of many people, Luoyang was the real imperial capital. Liu Cong, the shepherd of Jingzhou, was preparing to ascend to the throne of Han Dynasty. Many people and the children of aristocratic families were a little surprised and talked a lot. However, the officials and people of Jingzhou were extremely excited. They felt that Liu Cong becoming the king was the real success. There is still half a month left before the date of the throne of Han Dynasty. Ma Liang, Cui Zhouping, Meng Jian, Jiang Wan, Wang Can, Cheng Gongying, Zhong Yao and other important ministers are all very busy. Jingzhou, Yuzhou, Liangzhou and other places all need heavy military garrison. Therefore, many military generals do not have time to come to Luoyang, but they also sent their subordinates to congratulate. The former posthouses in Luoyang City have also been repaired, specializing in receiving envoys sent by various princes and representatives sent by giant merchants in the Han Dynasty. Originally, according to the wishes of Ma Liang and others, business representatives could just build a posthouse outside the city, because there were too many of them, and most of them were of low status. However, Liu Cong disagreed and demanded that representatives of merchants and envoys of princes should be treated equally. During the last wedding in Xiangyang, Liu Cong discovered that every business representative would give a heavy gift. Although the representatives of the princes were also polite, they were very light. And there are some envoys who seem to be here specifically to make things difficult. Why should you give them such generous treatment and make things difficult for yourself? Moreover, Liu Cong has always attached great importance to business. It is precisely because of the efforts of these businessmen that he became so wealthy and could support him to seize Yuzhou and Xiliang. If we just rely on agriculture as before, it will be good to be able to keep Jingzhou, but we will not be able to compete with the powerful Cao Cao. Therefore, the status of businessmen in Liu Cong's hands must be improved. The Yiji envoy has returned from his mission to Yecheng. What Liu Cong did not expect was that there was no obstacle to his accession to the throne of Han Dynasty, and the imperial edict from Yecheng arrived smoothly! Almost all the envoys and business representatives from the princes arrived ten days before the enthronement ceremony. Ma Zhong and his Tianwang camp suddenly became busy. Liu Cong wanted to know the movements of all these envoys, who was often with whom, what they talked about, when they talked about it, which aristocratic families they interacted with, which officials they interacted with, etc. wait. In this regard, his own site is large and strong, and there are more officials. The superior person must master their movements in order to make a good balance and be proficient in controlling the officials in the future. On the other hand, he also asked Ma Zhong to train and establish an organization to supervise hundreds of officials in the future. Liu Cong looked at the information sent by Ma Zhong. The envoy sent by Cao Cao was Sima Yi, the envoy sent by Liu Zhang was Zhang Song, and the envoy sent by Sun Quan was Gu Yong, but each of them carried one hundred to three hundred There are also some important people among these guards, but they have not been found out yet. "Lord, we have conducted a detailed investigation on those guards. Some of them have special identities and are obviously not ordinary guards. Should we arrest them secretly?" Ma Zhong asked after seeing Liu Cong read the information. "How many people are there in the Zhongtian Net Camp in Luoyang City?" Liu Cong asked. "One thousand people!" "How many people are there in Liu Hu's Imperial Army now?" After arriving in Luoyang, Liu Cong asked Liu Hu to rename his bodyguard the Forbidden Army and expand it from the previous 500 to 5,000. It's just that the requirements for everyone are very strict. If there are not enough people, you can find them slowly. It is better to have a shortage than to overload. "Reporting to my lord, General Liu has expanded to 3,000 men!" "There are only a few hundred guards for the various princes' envoys. There are already 4,000 people in the Zhongtianwang Camp and the Forbidden Army in Luoyang City. Is it possible?Do we still need to arrest them? " "My subordinates understand!" "Where is Liu Bei now?" "Liu Bei led 10,000 troops and horses to go to Nanzhong with Zhuge Liang, Zhang Fei, Guan Yu, Chen Dao and other generals, as well as Jian Yong, Mi Zhu, Sun Qian and others!" "Oh" Liu Cong nodded. In previous history, the hero Liu Bei had already captured Yizhou at this time. It seems that because of his appearance, Liu Bei's hero was useless and he helped Liu Zhang. At this time, he was still the king of Shu. "We will also step up our collection of news from Chengdu, Yecheng, and Wu County recently!" "No!" "Is there anything else?" Liu Cong asked, looking at Ma Zhong who was hesitant to speak. "My Lord, there is someone who wants to join the Skynet Camp, I don't know" "For the personnel of the Skynet Camp, didn't I tell you earlier that I would let you decide?" "Yes, my lord, it's just that this person is special and it's hard for me to make a choice" "who is he?" "Shi Ah!" "Shi A, Wang Yue's disciple!" "Yes! This man is highly skilled in martial arts and is suitable for being a spy. He found me and wanted to defect to the Tianwang camp. His subordinates sent people to investigate. Since the last time he assassinated the lord in Yuzhang, he has never returned to the ghost army. Moreover, Jia Xu also eliminated him from the ghost pawns, apparently thinking that he was dead." "Shi A is also a talented person. Since he wants to defect to us, let's accept him!" Liu Cong nodded. "No!" "Report to my lord, Jiangdong envoy Gu Yong is asking for an audience." At this moment, a soldier came in to report. "Let him wait in Deyang Palace!" "No!" "My lord, my subordinates resign!" Ma Zhong saluted Liu Cong. "Go!" Liu Cong waved his hand. "Come here, please order Ma Liang and Wang Can to go to Deyang Hall to receive Gu Yong first!" "No!" After a while, Liu Cong came to Deyang Hall. "See my lord!" "The foreign minister has met Liu Zhoumu!" Seeing Liu Cong coming in, Ma Liang, Wang Can and Gu Yong all bowed their hands in salute. Liu Cong came to the main seat, sat down and waved to the three of them, "No need to be polite, just watch your seat!" The three of them knelt and sat on both sides. "Yuan Tan saw the Honzhou Mu today. I wonder what the matter is?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 274: Meeting with Zhang Song You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Liu Zhoumu, my lord sent me here, firstly to congratulate Liu Zhoumu on his accession to the throne of Han Dynasty, and secondly, my lord has a letter and asked me to present it to Liu Zhoumu in person!" Gu Yong said as he took out a letter and handed it over. come over. "Do you believe Sun Quan?" Liu Cong's tone was full of disdain. In his previous life, when he read Houheixue, he knew that Sun Quan was famous for being thick-skinned, but he never expected that this person would be so shameless as to tear up the covenant. It was a common occurrence, and his expression changed faster than turning the page in a book, so he did not accept the letter, "Read it!" "This" Gu Yong was a little embarrassed. He had read the content of this letter, and there were some parts that would make him feel comfortable if he had to read it out in public. However, seeing Liu Cong's determined eyes, Gu Yong had no choice but to open the letter and speak slowly. At first, Sun Quan greatly praised Liu Cong, and admitted that he was instigated by Cao Cao when he sent troops to attack Jingzhou. He also said that from now on, the two families would always form an alliance and would never use swords. Finally, the conversation changed and he praised Xiao Qiao¡¯s beauty, and then made his request, willing to exchange the entire Jiaozhou and Xiao Qiao for Chai Sang. After Gu Yong finished reading, he lowered his head slightly and his face felt a little hot. Ma Liang and Wang Can showed teasing smiles. It really surprised them that Sun Quan could propose such conditions. Although this woman is like clothes, you give them away, but after all, Xiao Qiao is different from ordinary women. They have a certain status in Jiangdong. It is indeed shameful to give them out in exchange. "People say that Sun Zhongmou is very thick-skinned, and it turns out that he is so thick-skinned today!" Liu Cong said lukewarmly. "Ha" Ma Liang and Wang Can finally couldn't help laughing. "Liu Zhoumu, look at what my lord said about exchanging Jiaozhou for firewood" Gu Yong hoped that this conversation would end soon. Originally, he wanted to meet Liu Cong alone. Whether it was successful or not, no one else knew. Unexpectedly, Liu Cong summoned him in Deyang Palace and asked Ma Liang and Wang Can to accompany him. "Yuantan, do you think Benzhou Mu is stupid? Is he fatuous?" Liu Cong looked at Gu Yong and asked. "Liu Zhoumu is young and promising, wise and powerful, how can he be a stupid and mediocre person?" Gu Yong didn't understand what Liu Cong meant. "Since the pastor of this state is not stupid, why do you want to propose such an exchange?" Liu Cong's face darkened. "Thisthis is not a disadvantage to Liuzhou!" "How can the barren and barren land of Jiaozhou be compared with Chaisang?" "Although Jiaozhou is barren, it has become prosperous after Bu Zhao's governance, and Liuzhou Mu has opened up the Five Streams, which happens to be connected to the four counties of Jingnan, and there is also" "Yuantan, you go back and tell Sun Quan that I can't believe that he has such no faith! Now, Da Qiao and Xiao Qiao are my women, not objects for you to exchange. Since Jiaozhou has prospered, then I tell you, this will be mine sooner or later! I, Liu Cong, can take back all my Han territory whenever I want!" Liu Cong's voice was very stern. "Ha" Gu Yongqian laughed a few times, "Liu Zhoumu is young and vigorous, and Jingzhou's soldiers are indeed powerful. However, I, Jiangdong, are not a lamb to be slaughtered. If Liu Zhoumu does not agree, we will have to fight against each other. Chai Sang and us Will definitely take it!¡± "Ha" Liu Cong laughed very loudly, "I wonder whose plan it was to send troops last time. Was it Zhou Gongjin or Lu Zijing? The four-pronged army ended up losing both his wife and his troops!" "Ha" Ma Liang and Wang Can laughed again. "Liu Zhoumu, the foreign minister resigns!" Gu Yong knew that it would be useless to talk more and would only bring humiliation to himself, so he bowed his hand to Liu Cong. "Yuantan, walk slowly!" "Lord, do you really want to start another war with Jiangdong?" After Gu Yong left, Ma Liang showed a trace of worry on his face, "Although we have enough food and grass, our soldiers and horses have been a little tired after a long battle. Besides, Luoyang There are many northern refugees coming around and they need to be resettled. If there is a war at this time" "Don't worry, Ji Chang. Sun Quan can't fight!" Liu Cong knew the situation in Jiangdong relatively clearly. "We didn't consume much in the last battle with Jiangdong, but their 80,000-strong army went on an expedition and consumed a lot of food and grass. It's difficult to fight again." Let¡¯s start a fight. I guess Cao Cao regretted letting Guang Ling out because Sun Quan really couldn¡¯t help him up!¡± "My lord is right!" After listening to Liu Cong's words, Ma Liang relaxed and nodded, "Cao Cao wanted Sun Quan to attack our Jingzhou, force the lord to withdraw his troops, and let him win in Liangzhou or Yuzhou. Unexpectedly, the lord didn't have any By withdrawing the troops, Cao Cao¡¯s hopes were dashed, and Guangling and Wancheng were given to Sun Quan in vain.¡± "At onceEven if Sun Quan really sends troops, we will not be afraid! "Liu Cong's eyes showed a cruel look, "For people like that who have no faith and go back on their word, only by defeating them and beating them painfully can they remember it for a long time. Otherwise, he might be behind you again. Stab a knife, play a conspiracy! " That afternoon, Zhang Song came to see Liu Cong again, and Liu Cong made an appointment with Zhang Song in the study. "Yongnian, I haven't seen you for a long time. How do you feel about it?" Liu Cong looked very enthusiastic when he saw Zhang Song. During the wedding in Xiangyang, Zhang Song was Liu Zhang's envoy. It has been several years since they first met. "Thank you for your concern, my lord, my subordinates are well!" Zhang Song was very excited after hearing Liu Cong's words. Since he decided to defect to Liu Cong, Zhang Song privately called Liu Cong his lord. "Liu Bei is now in Nanzhong, and the Nanwang Meng Huo will definitely be his opponent. Once he is allowed to control Nanzhong, Yizhou will be in danger. Yongnian must remind the King of Shu!" "What my lord said is true. My subordinates have long suggested to the King of Shu to cut off Liu Bei when he defeated Hanzhong. However, Zhuge Liang's words made the King of Shu believe it and left trouble in the future!" Liu Zhang did not take the opportunity to eliminate Liu Bei. This made Zhang Song very regretful, but also helpless, "My lord, you should have planned to visit Yizhou as soon as possible!" "The roads in Yizhou are too difficult and dangerous, so if we send troops, we must have a good chance, and we must defeat them with thunderous momentum!" "But Yizhou Shu Prince and his son have been running the business for many years. If there is civil strife, it will not be easy!" Zhang Song shook his head. ¡°Yongnian, don¡¯t worry, the opportunity will appear soon!¡± Liu Cong said with a smile. "My lord, what's your plan?" "Today's Yizhou, in addition to Liu Zhang, the King of Shu, there is also a tiger and a wolf!" "One tiger and one wolf?" Zhang Song frowned, but soon he understood what Liu Cong meant, "My Lord, he means Ma Chao and Liu Bei!" "Yes, Ma Chao is brave and ambitious. When Liu Zhang took him under his command, he would be playing with fire and burning himself! If he and Liu Bei unite, Yizhou will not be able to live in chaos! Then Yongnian will only need to add more fire. Got it!" "Lord, don't worry, my subordinates understand!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 275: Xiao Qiao¡¯s knot You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Sister, I heard that Marquis Wu sent people to Luoyang. Is it true?" Xiao Qiao came to Da Qiao's room and asked eagerly. During this period, Da Qiao looked very good, while Xiao Qiao looked much more haggard. "I heard from my husband that Gu Yong is here." "Husband" A trace of disdain appeared on Xiao Qiao's face, and it disappeared in a flash. "Xiao Qiao, please stop being stubborn, husbandLiu Zhoumu is actually very good" "Sister, I didn't expect you tojust" Xiao Qiao endured it and did not say any more. "Xiao Qiao, can we choose our own destiny?" A painful expression appeared on Da Qiao's face, tears welling up in his eyes, "I once thought that Sun Bofu loved me, and he was away from home all year round. , because he shoulders the heavy responsibility of Jiangdong, and he has to fight here and there. Therefore, I have been with Shaoer at home for many years, and I am worried about him, butbut" "But what?" "But it was only when he was dying that I realized that in addition to hegemony, what he valued was brotherhood, and what did I count? Which prince? When the throne was passed on, it was passed to his brother. , not his son!" Da Qiao's voice was full of grief and anger, "If he hadn't passed on the hegemony of Jiangdong to Sun Zhongmou, how could we, mother and son, have lived like prisoners all these years?" "He may think that Shao'er is too young" Xiao Qiao said timidly. "It doesn't matter if he is too young. As long as I teach him every day, he will be able to take on this important task. Besides, there are so many veterans who support Shaoer!" "This" Xiao Qiao also remembered that when Sun Ce passed the hegemony of Jiangdong to Sun Quan, Zhou Yu, Tai Shici and others were very unhappy. But Sun Ce has already made a decision. If he assists Sun Shao at that time, it will inevitably cause civil strife in Jiangdong. So Zhou Yu decided to assist Sun Quan, but he had promised Xiao Qiao that he would take care of Da Qiao's mother and son. However, judging from the subsequent situation, Zhou Yu was also overwhelmed by his efforts, because after all, this was a family matter of the Sun family, and it was not easy for Zhou Yu to interfere. "Xiao Qiao, Marquis Wu sent people here, do you think they are going to rescue us?" "Is not it?" "You think too simply!" Da Qiao smiled bitterly and shook his head, "Now that we are captured by Jingzhou, what do you think Wu Hou will think? We are no longer what we used to be, and have even become their shame. People like Sun Zhongmou are so shameless How can a man of faith think of saving us?" Da Qiao began to call Sun Quan the Marquis of Wu, and then directly changed to Sun Zhongmou, which shows that the anger in her heart is getting bigger and bigger. "Then Marquis Wu sent Gu Yong here" Xiao Qiao still didn't believe it, "Even if Marquis Wu doesn't want to save us, Gong Jin will definitely save us!" "Ha" At this moment, a burst of laughter came from outside the door, and Liu Cong walked in through the curtain. "I have met my husband" Da Qiao saluted Liu Cong. "Why, are you sad again?" Liu Cong smiled, "Don't think about the past anymore. I said I would make you happy, and I will definitely do it. Remember, a woman should be happy every day, otherwise there will be marks on her face. Wrinkled ones!¡± "Thank you, husband, for reminding me" A blush rose on Da Qiao's face. Liu Cong looked at Xiao Qiao. Although the pear blossoms were covered with rain and his face was haggard, he could not conceal his overwhelming beauty. Since Xiao Qiao has not forgotten Zhou Yu, Liu Cong did not force him. Of course he will not hand Xiao Qiao back. Since he is a prisoner, he is his woman. When Lu Bu captured Xuzhou and captured Liu Bei's wives, he returned them, but this did not earn Liu Bei's gratitude. Instead, he added insult to injury at Baimen Tower and asked Cao Cao to kill Lu Bu. Similarly, Cao Cao captured Liu Bei's wife and asked Guan Yu to send her back, but Liu Bei still continued to confront Cao Cao. Therefore, Liu Cong is not willing to do things that make him feel unhappy by repaying evil with kindness. "Xiao Qiao, if Zhou Yu wants to save you, he will withdraw his troops when Chaisang has just fallen. Naturally, we will not be able to hold on then, but he wants to take over Nanjun. In Zhou Yu's heart, you are not as important as Nanjuncheng! " "Nothat's not the case. Zhou Lang also sent troops later" "It was a last resort to send troops later!" Liu Cong smiled again, "Because at that time Sun Quan was in crisis, and Sun Quan was many times more important than you. And by the time Sun Quan fled to Wu Commandery, he had already lost the opportunity to capture Chaisang. The best time!¡± "No" Xiao Qiao shook his head stubbornly. "There is also Zhou Yu, who knowsThey were captured by our army in Chaisang City, but they still attacked forcefully and even used some conspiracies. Didn't he know? If the city is breached, will you still be alive? " Da Qiao had a shocked expression on his face after hearing Liu Cong's words. He hadn't thought about this before, but now that Liu Cong said it, a chill ran down his back. If Chaisang was really defeated by Zhou Yu, the Han army guarding Chaisang would definitely kill their mother and son to vent their anger. ??Xiao Qiao stopped talking, her eyes looked dull, and she let her tears roll down. "Sun Quan sent Gu Yong here. Do you know what conditions he proposed?" Liu Cong said as he took out the letter written by Sun Quan and handed it to Da Qiao. Da Qiao took the letter and read it carefully, his face immediately turned livid. "Sun Zhongmouyou are so despicable!" "elder sister¡­¡­" Da Qiao tremblingly handed the letter to Xiao Qiao. She had thought that Sun Quan was ruthless and despicable, but she never thought that it would reach this level. The hegemony of Jiangdong was passed down to him by Sun Ce, and it was defeated by Sun Ce and Zhou Yu with one blow and one shot, but Sun Quan actually treated the two sisters like this. Although Da Qiao had no intention of returning to Jiangdong, he was still angered by this shameless deal. "Thisthis is impossible" Xiao Qiao's body trembled and he kept shaking his head. "Xiao Qiao, if you don't believe it, you can ask Gu Yong!" "This Zhou Lang, could it be" "Actually, this can't be entirely blamed on Sun Quan. The Han Dynasty has always had this shameful marriage policy. Even Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty married a princess to the Xiongnu, and Emperor Yuan of the Han Dynasty even married Wang Zhaojun outside the Great Wall!" Liu Cong's face flashed. After experiencing endless anger, and with a strong murderous aura all over their bodies, Da Qiao and Xiao Qiao couldn't help but take a few steps back, "But from now on, this situation will never happen again. As long as I, Liu Cong, are here, If the Han Dynasty does not make peace, pay indemnity, or cede territory, the emperor will guard the country, and the king will die in the country! " "No marriage, no compensation, no cession of territory, the emperor will guard the country, and the king will die!" Da Qiao and Xiao Qiao repeated these sentences at the same time, and when they looked at Liu Cong again, they felt that his image was so tall. , tall and tall, people look up to you! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 276: Death of Zhou Yu You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! If there is no reconciliation, no cession of territory, no compensation, the emperor will guard the country, and the king will die! Liu Cong casually said Zhu Yuanzhang's ancestral precepts, but he did not expect that these words spread out all of a sudden, and spread throughout the Han Dynasty at an unimaginable speed. Yuzhang, Zhou Yu¡¯s residence. Lu Su, Lu Meng, Lu Xun, Ding Feng, Xu Sheng and others were all gathered around Zhou Yu's bed, their faces full of melancholy. Zhou Yu¡¯s arrow wound was actually not serious, but unexpectedly, the wound became infected. In this day and age, wound infection means a death sentence. What's more, Zhou Yu had a heart problem and his health was getting worse. "Zijing, after I die, you will definitely take over as the governor. Although my lord is ambitious, he is indecisive and misses opportunities easily. You musthave tocough" Zhou Yu coughed and almost gasped. Don't get angry. "Don't be so pessimistic, the Governor. My lord has ordered that famous doctors from the Han Dynasty be invited. They will definitely be able to cure the Governor's injury" Lu Su's voice was also choked with sobs. Since Lu Su and Zhou Yu met when Zhou Yu was collecting grain in Linhuai, the two have always respected each other and cherished each other. Moreover, their personalities complement each other, Zhou Yu is sharp and competitive, and Lu Su is gentle and open-minded. Together, the two of them laid the foundation of Jiangdong, created a good situation, and made Sun Quan the overlord of the south. "Rao Zijing is the guard on the road, Zhou Lang is the one who fights on the river", the world often connects the two of them. Now that Zhou Yu is still so young, he is going to die young. Lu Su feels uncomfortable. This will be a great loss to Jiangdong! "Yes, Governor, just rest in peace and recover, you will be fine!" Lu Meng's eyes filled with tears. "The Governor" "Zijing, Ziming, Boyan, Chengyuan, and Wenxiang, you are all Confucian generals with both civil and military skills. You are the most handsome people today. But because of me, Zhou Yu, you did not show your talents. It is really my fault ¡­¡± "Grand Governorit is our great honor to serve under your command" "The Governor" "During the Battle of Chibi, I made all kinds of troubles for Zhuge Kongming. Everyone said that I was small-minded and jealous. In fact, the person I was jealous of was not Kongming, but that Kongming's talents could not be used by the Lord" Zhou Yu paused for a moment, seeming to be gathering strength. "If I were just injured, I might be fine, but I know that this is a disease and cannot be cured!" "Grand Governor, the general will definitely lead his army to kill Luoyang and rescue his wife!" Ding Feng said loudly. They all know Zhou Yu's heartache. Songquan wants to use Da Qiao and Xiao Qiao to make a deal, and these generals are not happy. "It is our luck to be born in this era, and it is also our misfortune!" Zhou Yu looked out the window, "My lord was originally a wise master in this world, but there are heroes like Cao Cao and Liu Cong. We can keep it in the future. Jiangdong's foundation is already good. Remember, never attack Liu Cong again! If you don't make peace, cede land, or pay compensation, the emperor will guard the country and the king will die! I see the shadow of Brother Bo Fu in Liu Cong. , I also saw the talents of Emperor Qin and Han Wu, and my lord was unable to compete with them" "The Governor" "Zijing, if there is a chance, rescue Sun Shao" The expression on Zhou Yu's face was very painful. At this time, how much he wanted to see Xiao Qiao again, but this was no longer possible. With Liu Cong's strength, he would never let Xiao Qiao go. "Sun Shao has no effect on Liu Cong. Maybe Liu Cong can agree. Brother Bofu, II have failed you" Suddenly a stream of blood spurted out of Zhou Yu's mouth. "The Governor" "The Governor" "Tell the lord, II don't blameI blame him" Zhou Yu closed his eyes. The gloomy weather finally began to rain heavily, as if to wash away the inexplicable resentment in Zhou Yu's heart, allowing him to leave easily. The wind whistled, the earth wailed, and a famous general ended his short life. In the Wei Palace, Jia Xu hurried to Cao Cao's study. "My lord, Zhou Yu is dead!" "What, Zhou Yu is dead!" Cao Cao stood up, "How did he die?" "When attacking Chaisang, Gan Ning was hit by an arrow. Jiang Dong said it was an arrow wound, but judging from the news sent by the ghost soldiers, he probably died of depression!" After Jia Xu finished speaking, he handed Cao Cao several pieces of information. After reading this piece of information, Cao Cao showed a disdainful smile on his face. "Compared with Sun Zhongmou, Sun Wentai and Sun Bofu, they are still far behind."??! Without Zhou Gongjin, the world would have been unified long ago. No matter how capable Liu Cong was, he would have no way to save himself! What a pity what a pity" Cao Cao's two regrets include regret that he lost the best opportunity to unify the world, and regret that Zhou Yu died. "How is Lu Su?" "We paid less attention to Lu Su in the past, but he should have some talents to take over the post of governor of Zhou Yu. However, Liu Cong still highly respects several people in Jiangdong." "Liu Cong, what did he say?" "He said that Lu Su was as talented as Zhou Yu. In addition, Lu Meng and Lu Xun were also handsome!" "Lu Su, Lu Meng, Lu Xun" Cao Cao muttered these names silently, "Wen He, you should pay more attention to these people in the future, Liu Cong still has a very good vision!" "No!" "If there is no marriage, no cession of land, no compensation, the emperor will guard the country, and the king will die!" Cao Cao looked out the window, "If Liu Cong had been born thirty years earlier, the Han Dynasty would have been extremely powerful at this time!" "My lord, even if Liu Cong was born thirty years earlier, he would not be able to change the fate of the Han Dynasty. Above the court, a rotten tree is an official. Although he is a clan member of the Han Dynasty, even though he has great abilities, there is no use for him. ! If your sharp edge is too exposed, it will attract the fire of killing!" "Wen He means that this big man is hopeless!" "If you want to save, you must break it first. If you don't break it, you can't stand it?" "Yes, if you want to save, you must break it first. If you don't break it, you can't stand it! It's a pity that Wen Ruo can't see this" Thinking of Xun Yu, Cao Cao felt a little sad. Although he did not kill Xun Yu openly, he did it secretly. "How is Gongda doing lately?" ¡°My body is getting weaker day by day, and my mood is not good.¡± "Alas" Cao Cao sighed. At this time, he felt a dull pain in his head again, and it became more and more serious. "My lord, what are you doing" ¡°I have a severe headache and my old illness has relapsed!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to call the imperial doctor right now!¡± Cao Cao shook his head, "The palace doctor, who lives in the palace, prescribed some medicine, but it had little effect!" "My lord, please rest more. I will leave!" Jia Xu saluted Cao Cao and turned to leave. "Wenhe, wait a minute!" "My lord, what else can I do?" "I asked you last time, what are Wen He's thoughts on the matter of establishing an heir?" "This is my lord's family matter. No matter who my lord appoints, my subordinates will do their best to help! It's just" "Just what?" "It's just that recently, my subordinates have been thinking about Yuan Shao!" "Yuan Shao's matter? Ha" Cao Cao burst out laughing, "Wen He, Wen He, you are such an old fox!" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 277: Sima Yi You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Zhong Yao had been living in Chang'an. Liu Cong wanted to become king in Luoyang and Ma Liang was too busy, so Liu Cong asked Zhong Yao to come to Luoyang to help Ma Liang. So Zhong Yao moved his residence, including his wife and family, to Luoyang. This was also a signal to Liu Cong. Since he surrendered, Liu Cong would not have second thoughts, and his family would be like hostages. When Zhong Yao had only a few hundred soldiers and horses left outside Chang'an City, and no food or grass, Tongguan was lost and his return route was cut off. Liu Cong surrendered with no choice but to surrender. After Cao Cao learned of the situation, instead of blaming Zhong Yao, he told everyone that Zhong Yao had failed him and it was he who failed Zhong Yao. Of course, even if Cao Cao wanted to increase the crime, it was beyond his reach. Zhong Yao was different from others. His family members all stayed in Xudu and finally moved to Yecheng. After a busy day, Zhong Yao dragged his tired body back to his home. But he was very happy in his heart. Luoyang was the imperial capital, and now everything was in ruins waiting to be revitalized. Moreover, the lord Liu Cong was a rare bright master, a hero in troubled times. Not only does he have a place to use, but the entire Zhong family will also be in good shape in the future. "Sir, Sima Yi, the envoy from Yecheng, wants to see you!" "Sima Yi?" Zhong Yao frowned. The Sima family in Hedong was very powerful. Sima Fang had eight sons. Each son had the character "Da" in his name, so he was called "Sima Bada". These eight sons of Sima Fang are all talented, and are as famous as the "Wuchang of the Ma family" in Yicheng, Xiangyang, and the "Eight Dragons of the Xun family" in the Xun family of Yingchuan. Sima Fang¡¯s eldest son Sima Lang, named Boda, followed Cao Cao very early and made outstanding achievements. He is now the governor of Yanzhou. Sima Yi is the second eldest son and his courtesy name is Zhongda. Zhong Yao knew that among Sima Fang's eight sons, he was the most talented. But I don¡¯t know why, but I have never been in officialdom. Now that he has become Cao Cao's envoy, Zhong Yao is not surprised. With Sima Yi's talent, Cao Cao will discover and reuse him sooner or later. But why does he want to see him? "Take him into the study!" "No!" Soon after Zhong Yao arrived in the study, the housekeeper brought Sima Yi in. "Sima Yi, boy, have you met Mr. Yuan Chang!" Zhong Yao once had friendship with Sima Fang, so Sima Yi held the discipleship ceremony. "Zhongda, no need to be polite, please sit down!" "Thank you, sir!" "Zhongda is the envoy of the King of Wei. Why do you want to see me?" "My father once said that Zhong Yuanchang is a great talent in the world. He knows everything about classics and history, and his calligraphy can be compared with Cai Yong of the past. I recently heard that Mr. Yuanchang was in Luoyang. I took the liberty to come here because I admire him and nothing else. !¡± "Zhongda is too modest!" Zhong Yao smiled, "Although Zhongda is young, his talent is comparable to that of Guo Jia in the past. Zhongda is just a few years older than you. Now he is a minister of a different master. How can he be called a great talent? ah!" "The King of Wei once said that Mr. Yuan Chang surrendered to Liu Jingzhou because he had no choice but to blame him. If he comes to Yecheng, the King of Wei will still sweep the couch to welcome him and treat him as a guest!" "Zhongda doesn't need to say any more!" Zhong Yao's face suddenly darkened, "Since I surrender to my lord, I will never betray my heart again. What's more, the world is still ruled by the Han Dynasty, and my lord is a clan member of the Han Dynasty. Isn¡¯t the King of Wei a minister of Han?¡± "Ha" Sima Yi laughed a few times, "Mr. Yuan Chang is right, we are all officials of the Han Dynasty. The King of Wei wrote a letter to him and told me to hand it over to him personally!" Sima Yi said as he took out a letter and handed it to Zhong Yao. "Put it there!" Zhong Yao pointed to the desk. Sima Yi gently placed the letter on the desk and saluted Zhong Yao, "Boy, please leave!" "Steward, send the envoy from King Wei!" "No!" After Sima Yi left, Zhong Yao slowly picked up the letter and wanted to open it, but hesitated and put the letter down. He walked around the room twice, took out the flint, lit the candle, and picked up the letter again, as if he was going to burn it directly, but he hesitated. Finally he shook his head, put the letter in a book, and left the study. After Sima Yi returned to the post house, his face became very cold. "Here comes someone!" "Sir, what are your orders?" A man in black came in. "Let the ghost soldiers release the news. I will meet with Zhong Yao tonight and give him a letter!" "No!" After the ladies came to Luoyang, Liu Cong completely ignored government affairs. In Luoyang, Liu Cong took two concubines and brought Da Qiao into his house.?, facing the previous four wives and two sons, I felt somewhat unjust, so I stayed with them all day long. Sun Shangxiang was pregnant and about to give birth. Therefore, Liu Cong spent many hours during the day besides teasing his two sons and spending time with Sun Shangxiang. In the evening, Sun Shangxiang also knew etiquette, so he asked Liu Cong to go to Cai Yu or other people's rooms. All the officials and aristocratic families in Xiangyang moved to Luoyang, so Xiangyang Academy also moved. Originally, Liu Cong planned to rebuild an academy in Luoyang, but found that there were not many students in the entire academy. After all, there were still very few scholars at this period. So I decided to move part of it, just like building a new school in modern times. Huang Chengyan did not want to come to Luoyang, so he stayed at Xiangyang Academy. There were still some students and teachers from the south who did not go north, so Huang Chengyan was specifically responsible for everything at Xiangyang Academy. Sima Hui and Pang Degong led most of the students to Luoyang. After the news spread, students from the north came one after another. The medical clinics of Zhang Ji and Hua Tuo also moved to Luoyang. Over the years, they have indeed trained many doctors. After joining the army as military doctors, everyone was treated very well. This also gave many children from poor families hope and joined them. There are also many disciples in the medical school under the names of Zhang Ji and Hua Tuo. Since the printing of new books is not limited to the Confucian classics and history, some people who are proficient in other schools of thought are also preparing to write books. For example, Huang Chengyan was revising Mohist classics, Zhang Ji was writing his "Qianjin Prescription", Hua Tuo was also concentrating on studying Ma Fei San, and under Liu Cong's guidance, he began to practice simple surgical operations. Through the conversation with Hua Tuo, Liu Cong understood that in previous history, Hua Tuo's death was not unjust. Hua Tuo did know the simple method of suturing wounds to stop bleeding, and Ma Fei Powder was similar to modern anesthetics, but how could he do such a difficult operation as splitting the brain with an axe? If historical records are true, then Hua Tu must have murderous intentions towards Cao Cao. After this period of hard work, the alchemy Taoist priests hired by Tianwang Camp finally achieved results and have created the prototype of gunpowder. Liu Cong took a special look and found that although it was not very powerful yet, it could complete the explosion, which made Liu Cong even more confident. These Taoist priests were greatly rewarded and allowed to continue their research. If they can be used on the battlefield, casualties can be greatly reduced in future critical battles. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 278: The beauty returns in the end You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! The first emperor of Qin and Emperor Wu of Han were keen on alchemy, so there were many alchemists among the people, called alchemists. Historians generally believe that gunpowder was accidentally discovered by alchemists, and that it was discovered around the Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties, or earlier. Because the so-called elixirs are very mysterious, these people like to keep secrets. Liu Cong discovered from the methods of those alchemists that they indeed mixed sulfur, saltpeter, carbon, etc. together, and called the powder they ground into elixirs. Because these elixirs can catch fire easily, they are also called fire medicines, which is probably where the name gunpowder comes from. To make gunpowder, the key is the proportion of these elements. Liu Cong gave them some suggestions and tried to make these flaming powders emit dazzling light and loud sounds. Because in the Tang Dynasty, fireworks had already appeared, and black gunpowder was also used when digging mountains and building roads. From the time of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty to the Tang Dynasty, it took more than 800 years. It was not because of how difficult it was to invent gunpowder, but because the goal of the alchemists was to refine the elixir of immortality, so they did not invent gunpowder prematurely. After Liu Cong gave such guidance, he believed that it would not take long for them to complete it. After all the Ministry of Industry outside Xiangyang moved to Luoyang, Liu Cong finally stopped his lavish life and "inspected" each department one by one. Brewing, weapon making, farm tool making, paper making and printing, alchemy, etc., these are his lifeblood! I bring myself money, or better equip my army. The craftsmen were all very excited when they saw Liu Cong coming. The masters in charge of each department introduced their new products in detail, so when Liu Cong completed his "inspection", it was already dark. When I was thinking about where to go at night, a maid came in. ¡°Sir, my young lady invites you to come over¡­¡± Liu Cong looked at it and felt that this maid was a bit unfamiliar, "Who is your young lady?" ¡°Replying to the master, it¡¯s Xiao Qiao.¡± "Xiao Qiao?" During this period, Liu Cong almost forgot about Xiao Qiao. Although Da Qiao persuaded him several times, the knot in Xiao Qiao's heart seemed to be unsolvable and she often burst into tears. After all, Liu Cong has a modern mentality and is unwilling to force things, not to mention that there is no shortage of beauties around him. Today, Xiao Qiao asked the maid to invite him. Liu Cong still felt a little strange, but he understood that Xiao Qiao must have figured it out. So Liu Cong followed the maid to Xiao Qiao's room. "See my husbandhusband" Xiao Qiao's voice was as small as a mosquito. "You finally called me husband!" Liu Cong looked over with a smile, and saw that Xiao Qiao's face was slightly red, and there were still tears in the corners of his eyes, a little shy and a little sad. "Aren't you still unwilling?" Liu Cong was a little angry. He was already patient enough with Xiao Qiao. It was clearly Xiao Qiao who called him here today, why is it still like this? "Husband, forgive me, I am willing, but I don't know why, I always shed tears" Xiao Qiao became anxious and cried more. Liu Cong looked at Xiao Qiao Yu playing pear blossoms, aggrieved and shy, and suddenly remembered a poem. "Yongxiang complains about Luo Qi every year, and I miss the storm all day long. There are endless marks on the Xiangjiang bamboo, how much is sprinkled in front of Xianshou Mountain? People go to Zitai to enter the fortress in autumn, and the soldiers are disabled and listen to the song in the Chu tent at night. I asked at the Bashui Bridge in the morning , Before arriving at Qingpao, I gave you jade." This is "Tears" written by Li Shangyin. The whole poem uses six allusions. Each allusion has a sad story, including the Russian Empress, and each allusion is from before this era. " Xiao Qiao looked at Liu Cong in a daze. She knew all these allusions and was very familiar with them, but how difficult was it to string them all together in one poem? However, Liu Cong did it, and he did it so naturally, "Sister is right, there is no talent in front of a husband!" "Xiao Qiao, do you cry as much as they do?" Liu Cong took out the brocade handkerchief and gently wiped away the tears from the corners of Xiao Qiao's eyes. "Husband, Xiao Qiao has shed all his tears today, and he will no longer cry from now on" Xiao Qiao finally showed a smile. Although it was just a smile, it could be seen that he was very happy. "There are many sad things in life, especially in troubled times, as Cao Mengde once said in a poem: White bones are exposed in the wild, there are no roosters crowing for thousands of miles, and hundreds of people are missing, it is heart-breaking to think about it. Being alive should be the greatest happiness, so I can't live In the sorrow of the past.¡± "Xiao Qiao understands" "Today I have been busy all day at the Ministry of Industry, and I have sweated a lot. Let's take a shower here!" "No!"   Xiao Qiao immediately ordered the maid and servants to get the bathtub, mix the water, sprinkle flower petals in the water, and then test the water. "Husband, let Xiao Qiao change your clothes." Liu Cong stretched out his arms, Xiao Qiao gently untied his belt and took off Liu Cong's clothes. Xiao Qiao hesitated for a moment, then took off his clothes, and then the two of them entered the bathtub. Liu Cong was leaning on the edge of the bathtub, and Xiao Qiao nestled in Liu Cong's arms, closing her eyes shyly. The fragrance of the petals and the fragrance of the girl mingled together and hit her face. In the hazy water vapor, Xiao Qiao's body became even more graceful, which made Liu Cong intoxicated. Liu Cong held Xiao Qiao in his arms and gently kissed her cheeks, eyes and skin The next day, Liu Cong got up very late. When he packed his clothes and left Xiao Qiao's room, he found Liu Hu waiting at the door. "My lord, Ma Liang, Fazheng, and Ma Zhong would like to see you." "Three of them?" Liu Cong was a little surprised. There shouldn't be any big events recently. Why did they come to see them at the same time? "Where?" "Waiting at Deyang Hall!" "Okay, let's go there!" The Harem is not far from Deyang Hall, and we got there quickly. "See my lord!" "No courtesy!" Liu Cong waved his hand, "You three come at the same time, what's the big deal?" "It's not a big deal, it just needs to be decided by the Lord!" Ma Liang said. "Oh? Come and listen!" "Cao Cao's envoy Sima Yi met with Zhong Yao privately and gave Zhong Yao a secret letter from Cao Cao. His subordinates felt that this matter was a bit strange!" Ma Liang said. "Where did the news come from?" "Reporting to my lord, it was discovered by the Skynet Camp, and my subordinates specially sent people to verify it, but this is what happened!" "Zhong Yuanchang is a loyal man. Since he has surrendered, he will never have second thoughts!" Liu Cong still knows something about Zhong Yao. "What the Lord said is true, but my subordinates think that the matter should be clarified no matter what, otherwise the rumors will become more widespread and trouble will arise!" Fa Zheng said. "My subordinates also agree with the words of filial piety and uprightness. The lord should confront Zhong Yao face to face to eliminate any doubts!" Liu Cong thought for a while and felt that what Fazheng and Ma Liang said made sense, so he nodded, "Liu Hu, send someone to tell Zhong Yao and come to Deyang Palace quickly!" "No!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 279: Divorce plan You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Time was running out, and Zhong Yao came to Deyang Hall. "See my lord!" Zhong Yao bowed to Liu Cong. "No courtesy, stay safe!" "Thank you, Lord!" "Recently, it was rumored that Yuan Chang met with Cao Cao's envoy Sima Yi, and Sima Yi forwarded a secret letter from Cao Cao to Yuan Chang. Originally, this was normal, but it was just a matter of public opinion, so I asked Yuan Chang to come and make it clear in person to avoid causing confusion to others. Misunderstanding!" Liu Cong didn't beat around the bush and got straight to the point. "My lord" Zhong Yao immediately knelt down after hearing this. "Yuan Chang, don't panic, get up and talk!" Liu Cong waved his hand to help you, "I believe you, but only if you make it clear in person can you avoid unnecessary suspicion!" "My lord, Sima Yi has indeed seen me and advised me, but since I have surrendered to my lord, how can I go back on my promise? The King of Wei sent me a letter, but I did not open it." Zhong Yao slowly calmed down. . "It's not opened, why?" "Personally speaking, I was once just a subordinate of the King of Wei, not a friend of the King of Wei. There is nothing to reminisce about the past. Regarding the public, now I am under the lord's account and have nothing to do with the King of Wei, so I haven't looked at it." "Yuan Chang is magnanimous, I believe it!" "Thank you, lord. However, this matter must be explained face to face. I put the letter in a book of The Book of Songs. The book is on the desk in my study. My lord can send someone to get it." "Okay!" Liu Cong nodded, feeling that since he wanted to eliminate doubts, he must resolve the matter completely, "Liu Hu and Ma Zhong, go to Zhong Mansion and get the letter!" "No!" After a while, Liu Hu and Ma Zhong came back and handed the letter to Liu Cong. "Sure enough, the envelope has not been opened!" Liu Cong looked at it and handed the letter to Ma Liang and Fazheng, "You two take a look, what does Cao Mengde want to say?" Ma Liang took the letter, opened it, read it over, and then handed it to Fazheng. After Fazheng read it, he gave it to Liu Cong. Liu Cong put the letter directly on the desk without reading it. "Ji Chang, Xiaozhi, what did Cao Mengde say?" "I didn't say anything. They were all irrelevant words, but" Ma Liang frowned. "Just what?" "It's just that there are many obliterations in the letter. I don't know what the obliterated content is?" Fazheng looked at Zhong Yao when he said these words. "What's the erased content?" Zhong Yao was very puzzled, "Lord, can you let me read the letter?" Liu Cong nodded. Zhong Yao took the letter and read it carefully, his expression suddenly changed. "My lord, I swear that I have never opened this letter why was it altered?" "My Lord, this matter is indeed strange. Someone must have read this letter!" Ma Liang said, "Otherwise, it will not be altered!" "Is it Sima Yi?" Zhong Yao thought for a moment and shook his head, "No, Sima Yi didn't open this letter when he handed it to me!" Liu Cong took the letter and read it hastily. I saw that there were indeed many words written on the letter and then erased, just like a child learning to write. "Cao Mengde is trying to alienate Han Sui again!" Liu Cong secretly laughed in his heart. In the past history, Cao Cao used this method to alienate Han Sui and Ma Chao, which caused the two to turn against each other and Ma Chao was defeated. Now due to his own appearance, history has changed. Cao Cao did not use this trick on Ma Chao, but used him on himself. "Ha" Liu Cong burst into laughter. "Lord" Zhong Yao didn't understand what he meant and looked panicked. He wanted to explain, but there was no reasonable reason. "You don't have to wonder, no one has opened this letter before. This is Cao Cao's alienation plan!" "A plan to alienate each other?" Everyone started thinking. Ma Liang, Fazheng, and Zhong Yao are all wise men. They were a little confused by the authorities just now because they all believed that someone had opened the letter, so they were always wondering who opened the letter? Now after Liu Cong's prodding, I immediately figured it out. It turned out that this was all done by Cao Cao. It¡¯s a very simple tactic to alienate people, but if you don¡¯t think about it carefully, it¡¯s easy to fall into the trap! "Thank you, Lord" Zhong Yao bowed deeply to Liu Cong. Such a divorce plan seems simple, but it is not easy to see through. The most critical point is the trust between the principal and the minister. Without absolute trust, it is difficult to see through. Zhong Yao is a surrendered minister, but he can gain such trust from Liu Cong. How can he not be grateful? "You have all worked hard in recent days, and the succession is getting closer and closer.As ?? is approaching, various officials and responsibilities in the palace must be worked out quickly! " "Reporting to the lord, we have drafted a copy according to the lord's intention, and we are about to let the lord make a decision!" "Okay, then summon all the officials to Deyang Hall and let's discuss it together!" "No!" Half an hour later, many of Liu Cong¡¯s important ministers all came to Deyang Hall. Regarding the establishment of officials, Liu Cong learned from the three provinces and six ministries system after the Wei and Jin Dynasties. According to the current needs, only six ministries were set up and the work was divided. They are the Ministry of War, the Ministry of Personnel, the Ministry of Industry, the Ministry of Household Affairs, the Ministry of Punishment, and the Ministry of Rites. The highest official in each department was the Shangshu, who took orders directly from Liu Cong, the king of Han. After nearly an hour of deliberations, the officials of each ministry were basically determined. Pang Tong was appointed as the Minister of War, Fa Zheng was appointed as the Minister of War, and Cheng Gongying was appointed as an official in the Ministry of War. The Ministry of War has the right to mobilize all troops and horses, determine whether to engage in foreign war, which troops, horses and generals will participate in the war, and make detailed plans before fighting. Ma Liang was appointed as the Minister of the Ministry of Personnel, and Zhong Yao was appointed as the Minister of the Ministry of Personnel. The Ministry of Personnel is responsible for selecting and appointing officials from various places and conducting assessments on officials, and determines whether they will be promoted based on the assessment results. Wang Can, Minister of the Ministry of Industry, and Shi Tao, Minister of the Ministry of Industry. This is a very important department. In current terms, the entire agriculture, commerce, and handicraft industries are under the control of the Ministry of Industry. It can be said that he controls the economic lifeline of the Han Dynasty. Pang Shanmin, the minister of household affairs, and Meng Jian, the assistant minister, are in charge of the population situation of various places. Liu Cong stipulated that all the population must be registered, and no official or aristocratic family was allowed to hide the population secretly. Anti-common people allocate land according to the number of people. There is a certain upper limit on the land of aristocratic families and official families. All unowned land belongs to the public and is managed by the Ministry of Households for military settlement. No waste can be allowed. The Minister of Rites, Yi Ji, is mainly responsible for diplomacy. Liu Cong originally did not intend to transfer the Yi nationality to the Ministry of Li and the Ministry of Officials, but later he realized that the stock was indispensable. Xiang Lang was appointed as the Minister of the Ministry of Punishment, and Ma Zhong was appointed as the Minister of the Ministry of Punishment. The previous Tingwei Mansion was cancelled. Capturing bandits and interrogating criminals. These matters used to be under the Tingwei Mansion, the Prefect's Mansion, and the County Magistrate's Mansion. Now they are all under the Ministry of Punishment. In the past, the military and political affairs were separated, but now Liu Cong is slowly trying to make judicial independence. The ancients said that when the emperor broke the law, he was guilty of the same crime as the common people. This shows that the idea was very advanced, but it could not be implemented. Liu Cong founded the Ministry of Punishment just to let people understand that the law is greater than people. After these officials were confirmed, Liu Ba, the governor of Jingzhou, Han Sui, the governor of Liangzhou, Jiang Wan, the governor of Yuzhou, Yin Liao Li of Jingzhao, and Yin Cuizhouping of Henan were appointed. Next, Liu Cong specifically proposed that Ma Tao should serve as the Luoyang order and Li Hu should serve as the city gate captain. Ma Tao and Li Hu were the first to follow Liu Cong. Their abilities were limited and they could only be minor officials. Liu Cong transferred them back to Luoyang from Shangyong. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 280: Civil and military awards You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! After the civil servants awarded the rewards, they began to discuss the generals. It is everyone¡¯s dream to be granted the title of Marquis. These people will follow you through life and death. In addition to money, the more important thing is to have a status that can honor the ancestors. Liu Cong has now ascended the throne from Jingzhou Mu to become the King of Han. Being king in troubled times is equivalent to a small court, or even a small country. A rising tide lifts all boats, so other people¡¯s positions should also be mentioned. Although there are no plans to create a marquis right now, every military general must be granted the title of general, even if he is a general with no special title. In the future, these generals will all have ranks and have general mansions. When Liu Cong was the shepherd of Jingzhou, he also served as the general of Zhennan. Now he owns more than three states and is king. The highest general position starts from the general of the fourth town. And above these four town generals, Liu Pan was granted the title of General of Hussars and returned to the Ministry of War, where he held the same position as the Minister of War. Only the imperial court can award the positions of Hussar General and General. Liu Cong's purpose of awarding them like this is obvious. However, none of the civil servants under his command felt that it was inappropriate. Luoyang was originally the imperial capital, and Liu Cong was a clan member of the Han Dynasty. He was the direct descendant of Guangwu, so how could he not have rights? As for the emperor in Yecheng, his orders can no longer leave the palace, and he is just Cao Cao's puppet. General Huang Zhong is responsible for the south, Wei Yan is the general for the north, Deng Ai is the general for the west, and Gan Ning is the general for the east. These four people are unparalleled in terms of martial arts, abilities, and achievements, and they have received the highest rewards among generals. Next is the General of Four Expeditions, half a rank lower than the General of Four Towns. Huo Jun, the general who conquered the south, Zhao Yun, the general who conquered the north, Li Yan, the general who conquered the west, and Guo Huai, the general who conquered the east. Although Guo Huai was a demoted general and was not well-known before, Shangyong fought a brilliant battle and wiped out Liu Bei's entire army. He made great achievements, so he was named the General of the Eastern Conquest. Zhao Yun's cavalry swept Yuzhou with lightning, which made Cao's army fearful. In addition to his previous reputation, he was classified as one of the four generals. Then there is General Siping, who is half a rank lower than General Si Zheng. Ma Su is the general of Pingnan, Niu Jin is the general of Pingbei, Wang Ping is the general of Pingxi, and Xiang Chong is the general of Pingdong. Ma Su, Niu Jin, and Xiang Chong followed Liu Cong earlier, and they all made great contributions in the Battle of Nanyang. Later, they participated in the raids at Hulao Pass, Dongling Pass, and Sishui Pass. Although Wang Ping was a surrendered general, he made a great contribution by forcing Zhong Yao to land in the Battle of Chang'an and defeating Guan Yu. Finally, there is General Si'an, half a rank lower than General Siping. Annan General Fu Xu, Anbei General Zhang Nan, Anxi General Liao Hua, and Anton General Feng Xi. Fu Wei can actually be divided into generals Siping, but later everyone felt that Wang Ping was more prominent, because in the battle of Chang'an, he faced Guan Yu! So Fu Xu was granted the title of General of Si'an. Feng Xi and Zhang Nan followed Gan Ning to seize Chaisang this time, drove Sun Quan to Wu County, solved the siege of Jingzhou, and made great achievements. They were granted the title of General Si'an without any objection. ??As for who should be named General Si'an, Liao Hua or Zhang Xiu, everyone discussed it and finally decided that it was Liao Hua. The rest of the generals are also named generals, but all generals have ranks and can build general mansions. It can be said that everyone is satisfied to build a general mansion for the general to honor his ancestors. Because in the prosperous times, civil service was valued over military affairs. Some people remained captains throughout their lives and never received the title of general. Flying tiger general Zhang Xiu, flying cavalry general Xia Houlan, brave general Gong Zhi, loyal general Liu Min, Changshui general Liu Yong, loyal general Jiang Xu, brave general Hao Zhao, brave general Yang Fu, mighty general Zhou Cang, Hu Wei General Tian Yu, General Yan Xing of Fenwei, General Xian Yufu of Hengye, General Zhu Ling of wisdom and bravery. The only female general, Xiang Rong, was named General Langya. Because all of the three thousand barbarians she led were armed with maces. After all the generals¡¯ awards and rewards were discussed, Pang Tong, Liu Pan, Fazheng, Cheng Gongying and others discussed the garrison affairs in various places. The entire Han army is divided into four corps and one Feitian battalion. Wei Yan was the commander-in-chief of the Central Plains Corps, and Pang Tong was the military advisor, stationed in Yuzhou. The generals include Zhao Yun, Xia Houlan, Tian Yu, Xian Yufu, Niu Jin, and Yan Xing. Huang Zhong of the Luoyang Corps is the commander-in-chief, and Zhong Yao is the military advisor. They are stationed in Luoyang. The generals include Ma Su, Fu Xu, Hao Zhao, and Xiang Chong. Li Yan is the commander-in-chief of the Liangzhou Corps, and Fa Zheng is the military advisor. They are stationed in Jincheng. The generals include Jiang Xu, Yang Fu, Zhu Ling, and Wang Ping. The Jingzhou Corps has Gan Ning as its commander-in-chief and Cheng Gongying as its military advisor. It is stationed in Jiangxia and Chaisang. Its generals include Feng Xi, Zhang Nan, Huo Jun, Liu Min, and Gong Zhi. Deng Ai, the commander of the Feitian Battalion, has Liao Hua, Zhou Cang, Xiang Rong, and Zhang Xiu as his generals, stationed in Wuhan.??, Yinping. Guo Huai is still stationed in Shangyong, and Liu Yong is the governor of Cangwu and the only general in charge of military affairs. Because there was still a shortage of civil servants under Liu Cong, there was a shortage of prefects in some places in Jingzhou and Yuzhou. Liu Cong made some changes to the army. Each general had 300 to 500 personal guards. In addition, he did not have his own troops. Each corps has ten battalions, each battalion has 5,000 men, with various types of arms. There were sword and shield soldiers, spearmen, crossbowmen, siege soldiers, and five hundred cavalry. Sometimes you need to make a surprise attack or go to a distance to detect the enemy's situation. The cavalry can be deployed to fight independently. There are five men in each battalion, and the commander is under the direct command of the commander. Who leads which battalion in battle, and the five commanders of this battalion are subordinate to this general. This method impressed Pang Tong, Fazheng, Cheng Gongying and others. It not only prevented the generals from relying on their own troops, but also maximized the combat effectiveness of the army. Generals are only ordered to command, not to own troops. Each battalion is equipped with the same equipment, and as long as they are familiar with it, any general can take command. In other words, once a certain general dies in battle, the army will not be in chaos. When another general comes, he can calmly command the battle, and the commander-in-chief can also directly command. After ascending to the throne of Han Dynasty, Liu Cong wanted to call Luoyang the Han Dynasty. One is the appeal of the Han Dynasty. His identity is the direct descendant of Guangwu, the emperor of the Han Dynasty, and his goal is to revive the Han Dynasty. The second is that as a descendant, I have deep feelings for the Chinese characters. The Han Dynasty now has four states, which can support an army of 200,000 to 300,000. Therefore, each army regiment must be expanded to 50,000, and Deng Ai's Feitian Camp has 15,000. After the army expansion is completed, each corps will have combat missions. Make plans based on their own combat missions, and then train soldiers. Once the opportunity arises, don't send troops quickly. The Ministry of War and the Ministry of Industry cooperate with each other to prepare food, grass, ordnance and other equipment. The goal of the Central Plains Corps is Jizhou and Yanzhou, the goal of the Luoyang Corps is Bingzhou, the goal of the Liangzhou Corps is Yizhou, and the goal of the Jingzhou Corps is Jiangdong. Cangwu Governor Liu Yong also recruited 20,000 troops from Shanyue and Wuxi barbarians. His goal was Jiaozhou. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 281: Crown Prince, Princess You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! In the evening, Liu Cong came to Cai Yu's room. As Liu Cong had more wives and concubines, he spent less time in Cai Yu's room. The son Liu Sheng is already four years old. According to the royal rules, he should ask his husband to teach them how to read and write and learn etiquette. Although Liu Cong was not an emperor, he was still a member of the Han clan, and his future was limitless. Therefore, the head of the Cai family, Cai Xi, and his mother, Cai Shi, selected several gentlemen, and finally left one with both ability and political integrity to be the first teacher. According to Liu Cong's idea, the children should have a good time at this time, but he also knew that other people's thoughts could not turn around this corner, so he put forward some requirements to the gentleman, asking him to be strict when teaching. Keep the child's innocence and teach Liu Sheng and Liu Xing at the same time. Cai Yu was very happy to see Liu Cong coming, and his son Liu Sheng was even more delighted. After the family of three had dinner, Liu Cong said that he would be staying with Cai Yu that night, so the maid and maid took the young master Liu Sheng out. "Yu'er, I'm too busy these days and rarely see you mother and son." "My husband is busy with business. Yu'er can't help. I already feel guilty. How can I bother you anymore. I can take good care of Sheng'er, so you don't have to worry." Liu Cong is actually only busy today. He usually spends a lot of time at Xiao Qiao's place in the evening. This is Cai Yu's natural way, but she will not be stupid enough to say this. "My husband is about to become the King of Han. What do you want?" Liu Cong looked into Cai Yu's eyes and asked. After hearing this, Cai Yu's body seemed to shake slightly, and various expressions such as excitement, excitement, anxiety, and even fear appeared on his face, but he soon calmed down. Liu Cong did not ascend to the throne of Han Dynasty, but he must have had a great influence on several wives. Whoever becomes the royal concubine of Han Dynasty will have a very noble status in the future. "Yu'er congratulates her husband. Yu'er doesn't dare to have any inappropriate thoughts. Everything depends on her husband." Liu Cong was very satisfied after listening to Cai Yu's words. The last thing he wanted to see was jealousy among several wives and concubines, fighting for power and profit, making the family uneasy. He knew what to do, and Cai Yu was obviously very smart. "After becoming the King of Han, it is necessary to appoint a royal concubine and establish a heir apparent. Although these matters are family matters, they are related to the future of the hegemony. Civilians and military officials all have different opinions. Some people advocate establishing a heir apparent now, while others advocate establishing a heir apparent later. .¡± ¡°Then¡­what does that husband mean¡­¡± "If you set it up now, you will definitely be establishing a leader. If you set it up later, you will be establishing a virtuous person!" Liu Cong looked at Cai Yu again, "Yu'er thinks, is it better to establish a leader or to establish a virtuous person?" "Yu'er is stupid, please teach her husband" "With history as a mirror, there are many lessons to be learned from the past. Each has its own advantages and disadvantages. Those who establish elders will inevitably be foolish, and those who establish virtuous people will inevitably suffer from civil strife!" After hearing what Liu Cong said, Cai Yu did not dare to speak any more. "My husband doesn't want my son to become stupid" "HusbandhusbandYu'er understands" Cai Yu had a look of disappointment on her face. Didn¡¯t Liu Cong¡¯s words just tell her that she didn¡¯t plan to have an eldest son? In other words, he can't be a royal concubine. Tears rolled in Cai Yu's eyes several times, but she held them back and did not flow out. Compared with Sun Shangxiang, his status is indeed inferior, not to mention that the Cai family once surrendered to Cao Cao and almost forced his husband Liu Cong to death. Now Liu Cong has ignored the past and married her as his wife and treated her well. This is already very good. Now, she shouldn't have any more extravagant demands. Liu Cong took out the brocade handkerchief and gently wiped away Cai Yu's tears. "But my husband is even more unwilling to see family strife and fratricide!" "Husbandhusband" Cai Yu suddenly opened her eyes wide, and the expression on her face changed several times. The unhappiness in her heart immediately disappeared, followed by a burst of surprise. It is not difficult to see from these words that the husband does not want to make Sun Shangxiang his concubine, but everything has not been decided yet. "Is there anything Yu'er can do?" "Thishusband is the most powerful man in the world and is very talented. If there is no way, how can Yu'erhow can there be any way?" "Actually, it's also easy to solve, that is, to establish both a leader and a virtuous person!" "Both establish a leader and establish a virtuous person?" Cai Yu seemed to understand, a hint of surprise flashed across his face. "I have decided for my husband to make Sheng'er the crown prince and make you the royal concubine!" After hearing Liu Cong's words, Cai Yu's body trembled suddenly and she almost froze. Although she has not made any request to Liu Cong in this regard, it does not mean that she has not thought about it! Liu Cong¡¯sWife and concubine, who wouldn¡¯t want to be named a royal concubine? But when this moment came, she was still shocked. This happiness came a little too fast. "Yu'er, thank you husband!" Cai Yu seemed to wake up after a moment and knelt down, "Yu'er, thank you husband for Sheng'er!" "Yu'er, my husband said that it is not only to establish a leader, but also to establish a virtuous person. Do you understand?" "Yu'er understands that from now on, Yu'er will teach Sheng'er every day, so that he will become a talented person and never let down his husband's favor!" "Get up!" "Thank you, husband!" Cai Yu stood up, her face full of tenderness. "Yu'er, what kind of talent do you think is a talented person?" "To be a talented person, one must have profound knowledge and the ability to govern the world, just like a husband." "There is a saying in "The Book of Rites" that you must remember: cultivate one's character, manage one's family, govern the country, and bring peace to the world!" "Cultivation of one's character, order of family, governance of country, peace of the world! Yu'er remembers it!" "There is one more thing that you must remember!" Liu Cong stared at Cai Yu again, "Everything will be happy when the family is in harmony!" "Is everything going well with your family?" "Yes, if you can't even manage a family, and brothers fight against each other and fight against each other, how can you govern the world? If you can't even tolerate your family, how can you tolerate civil servants, military officials, and the people of the world?" Strictly speaking, these words of Liu Cong are treasonous and unethical. Even if you want to become the king of Han, you are not the emperor. You can rule the country and bring peace to the world. These can only be the emperor's words. If others come out like me, they will be ambitious. "But Cai Yu is not surprised at all. Her husband's talents are unparalleled in the world. The revitalization of the Han Dynasty depends entirely on her husband. Even if he becomes the emperor in the future, it is natural. "Yu'er will remember her husband's teachings and will never let down her husband's favor!" "Okay, I believe you!" Liu Cong held Cai Yu in his arms. Among the wives, Cai Yu is the one who pays the most attention to etiquette. Sometimes Liu Cong thinks she is very old-fashioned. However, as his status becomes higher and higher, he has more and more wives and concubines. This old-fashioned way is very beneficial to his future mother. To govern the world and manage the harem, you must follow certain etiquette and laws, and you cannot let an eccentric person do it! Therefore, Liu Cong thought about it for a long time before making the decision about establishing the crown prince and establishing the title of concubine. Because if this matter continues to be dragged on, different forces will easily form in the harem, and it will affect all civil and military officials. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 282: Carrying Ceremony (1) You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! The date for Liu Cong to ascend the throne as King of Han finally arrived. Since the night before, Luoyang has become a city that never sleeps. The lights in all shops, the mansions of officials from aristocratic families, and the Beigong are always on. When I get up in the morning, Ma Jing is the first to get busy. The former Xiangyang Chamber of Commerce is now the Tianxia Chamber of Commerce. Ma Jing is still the president and has a branch in Xiangyang. According to Liu Cong's intention, branches will be established in all states of Han Dynasty in the future, and now they will be established in Liangzhou and Yuzhou first. Dozens of merchants, big and small, from various states in the Han Dynasty came to the Tianxia Chamber of Commerce at dawn in the morning to send their congratulatory gifts to the King of Han Liu Cong. With the economic prosperity, the interests of businessmen have been protected. More importantly, Liu Cong has improved the status of businessmen, which makes all businessmen very grateful to Liu Cong. Some even regard Liu Cong as the God of Wealth and often thank him. Merchants from the north brought war horses, cattle and sheep. Now that Liu Cong had a larger territory and more troops, war horses were naturally the scarcest. In addition, cattle were also in short supply in this era. According to the laws of the Han Dynasty, it was illegal for anyone to kill cattle or eat beef without permission. Merchants from the south mostly sent silk, and of course some grain. Some aristocratic families took out their unique collections of books. Due to the emergence of new books, these bamboo slips have been gradually eliminated. However, Liu Cong did not let people throw them away casually, but stored them because they were cultural relics! Its value will gradually be reflected later. It was precisely because the heads of the aristocratic families knew that Liu Cong liked to collect old books that they gave it as a gift. Otherwise, how could he get it? Some merchants from Xiliang brought pearls, agate and other items brought from the Western Regions. Of course, there were also some merchants from the Western Regions, Nanyue, Samhan, Baekje, etc., who also sent their own gifts. Among the princes of the Han Dynasty, Liu Cong was naturally not the strongest, but in terms of reputation, Cao Cao could not keep up. Merchants and even common people in many small countries know Liu Cong, the pastor of Jingzhou, because it was Liu Cong's initiative that made the entire business prosper. After the new Han paper and new books were introduced to their country, the cultural exchanges between the two sides also accelerated. Using those new things, they remembered Liu Cong's name. Of course, there are also people who bring money and goods directly. The common currency of Han Dynasty is five baht, which is too many and difficult to count. Only some small merchants use these as gifts. Looking at the five money in each bag, Ma Jing suddenly had a bright idea in his heart. He was confused at the time about what Liu Cong said before about setting up a bank and issuing banknotes, but now he has some enlightenment. If you really use banknotes, it will be much more convenient to receive gifts now and buy things later. And according to the Lord Liu Cong, after taking the banknote to another place, you can exchange the money directly from the bank there. This not only saves trouble, but also eliminates the fear of being robbed by bandits on the road. It seems that we need to think about this matter carefully in the future. If it succeeds, business will prosper again. Luoyang Street, Qingshui Po Street. Merchants also clean their stores very neatly. The door panels of the stores have been washed over and over again, and they can be said to be spotless. The soldiers of the Forbidden Army are all wearing brand-new leather armor today, carrying swords at their waists and halberds in their hands. They stand every five steps, with their heads held high and their chests high, full of energy. At noon, many people gathered in the city. They stood on both sides, leaving the middle street open. During the enthronement ceremony, there was worship at the ancestral temple. The ancestral temple of the Liu clan is outside the city. Although it was not burned by fire, it was also very dilapidated. However, it has been restored and has a new look. Many people in the city have never seen Liu Cong, so they all want to have a look today. After completing the canonization of civil and military officials in Chongde Hall, Liu Cong drove out of the Beigong in a car. Liu Hu, the commander of the Forbidden Army, was dressed in armor and looked majestic. He was sitting on a horse and walking at the front. Behind him were five hundred forbidden troops. These five hundred forbidden troops were Liu Cong's original soldiers. Some of them have been following Liu Cong since he borrowed troops from Yicheng. Now in the Forbidden Army, many are centurions and thousands. In the middle of the forbidden army is the chariot of Liu Cong, the king of Han Dynasty. Three horses pulled the carriage. The horses were all covered with red brocade and a golden canopy. Liu Cong and the concubine Cai Yu, dressed in gorgeous clothes, stood side by side on the carriage. On the left side of the carriage is Liu Pan, the general of the Hussars, on the right is Pang Tong, the minister of the Ministry of War, and Ma Liang, the minister of the Ministry of Personnel. Behind them are the civil and military personnel of the Han Palace. The generals were all behind Liu Pan, all wearing bright armor. The civil servants were all behind Ma Liang and Pang Tong, wearing brand new official uniforms. On the civil servant side, there are Yi Ji, Wang Can, Xiang Lang, Cui Zhouping, Zhong Yao, Liu Ba, Fazheng and Cheng Gongyingetc. After dividing the four major corps, all the generals have arrived at their stations. Although the enthronement ceremony of the King of Han was a major event, none of the commanders of the armies came. If you leave the regiment at this time and allow the enemy to sneak attack, you will be ridiculed by everyone in the world. Therefore, each major corps sent a general to represent them. The representative sent by the Central Plains Corps is Zhao Yun, the representative of the Luoyang Corps is Xiang Chong, the representative of the Liangzhou Corps is Jiang Xu, the representative of the Jingzhou Corps is Huo Jun, and the representative of the Feitian Camp is Zhang Xiu. Behind these officials, there are also some business representatives, headed by Jingzhou Kuaijun. These merchants rode a high -headed Malaysia, high -headed heads, and were extremely proud. What an honor it is to be able to participate in the enthronement ceremony of King Han! Kuai Jun is the son of Kuai Liang, the head of the Kuai family. Kuai Liang is indeed a great talent, but because Kuai Yue and Cai Mao handed over Jingzhou to Cao Cao, Liu Cong suppressed the Kuai family and never used Kuai Liang. Nowadays, as the territory becomes larger and larger, it would be a pity to abandon a great talent like Kuai Liang. Letting Kuai Jun be the representative of businessmen is a signal to Kuai Liang. It is impossible to understand that he would come to Liu Cong on his own and let Liu Cong invite him in person. "See the King of Han!" Seeing Liu Cong's chariot coming to the street, everyone knelt down and said in unison. "Everyone, stay safe!" Liu Cong waved to everyone. "Thank you, King Han!" Everyone stood up. "Everyone, Luoyang is the imperial capital of our Han Dynasty. The people in Luoyang should be the happiest people!" Liu Cong looked at Nangong, which was being restored. "However, more than thirty years ago, a fire caused by the old thief Dong Zhuo made The imperial capital has become a scorched earth, and all the people have their families destroyed and their families displaced, and it is all the fault of my royal family!" "The King of Han" "His Royal Highness the King of Han" Many people shed tears of gratitude. "From now on, in the name of the royal family, I guarantee that Luoyang will regain its former prosperity, the Han Dynasty will regain its prosperity, and everyone's life will be better than before!" "Long live His Highness the King of Han!" "Long live His Highness the King of Han!" Many people said loudly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 283: Carrying Ceremony (2) You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! The ceremony of worshiping ancestors in the Imperial Ancestral Temple was very solemn. It was presided over by Sima Hui, the dean of Luoyang Academy. Envoys from various princes, heads of major families, and many officials from the Han Dynasty Palace all participated in person. Throughout the whole process, Liu Cong was like a puppet. He did whatever others asked him to do. It took a full hour for the ancestor worship ceremony to end. Then Yi Ji took out His Majesty's imperial edict and read it out in public. First, he praised Liu Cong, saying that he was the pillar of the country, civilized and martial arts, etc. Of course, these were all written by Wang Can. Finally, Liu Cong was named King of Han. Liu Cong received the imperial edict in public, and the people and officials shouted excitedly. "Everyone, today I am enthroned as King of Han according to the decree. From now on, all my subordinates will be called Han!" "Long live the great man!" "Long live the great man!" Although the Han Dynasty has declined, the word "big Han" is still the pride of many people in this period, so they all shout. "The soldiers at the border are watching us, and the sun in the sky is shining on us. Wherever my cavalry passes, and wherever the sun shines above my head, it is my territory!" "Long live the King of Han!" "Long live the great man!" Hearing Liu Cong¡¯s domineering words, everyone felt that all words were feeble and could only shout like this! "Every inch of mountains and rivers is worth an inch of blood. Anyone who offends our great man will be punished no matter how far away he is!" This sentence spoken at this time is more powerful than Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, because the Han Dynasty mentioned by Liu Cong is broader! "Anyone who offends my great Han will be punished no matter how far away!" All the civil and military officials and others shouted in unison. By the time the entire enthronement ceremony was over, Liu Cong almost fell down from exhaustion. For several days in a row, he went to bed early and got up late, ignoring political affairs. He seemed to be addicted to wine and sex, and was extravagant. Everyone who watched the ceremony went back one after another, but Liu Cong still did not convene the civil and military officials to discuss matters. But the several large corps under the command of the King of Han all took action quickly. First, recruitment orders were sent out everywhere. Liu Cong¡¯s words to the people of Luoyang spread quickly throughout the country, making everyone very excited. From now on, the imperial capital will stay away from the flames of war and regain its former prosperity, and the Han Dynasty will regain its former prosperity. But can this prosperity come like this? The princes everywhere are watching with eager eyes. They will send troops at any time to rob the fruits of the labor of the people under the command of the King of Han. What should we do at this time? ?Perform military service to protect your family and country! Students from Luoyang Academy gave speeches everywhere, and the salary of the soldiers under the Han Dynasty reached a record high, twice or even more than the salary of other princes. What¡¯s more important is that if you are injured, someone will heal you. If someone dies in battle and a monument is erected, his family will be treated favorably. "The people of Jingzhou are all aware of these policies. People in other places still didn't believe it at first. However, many people in Jingzhou came forward and told their own personal experiences, which made people believe it. As a result, the recruitment offices of all major corps were overcrowded. Many people in the north also secretly fled to the Central Plains and Luoyang areas, while some people in Yizhou and Jiangdong also fled to Jingzhou. After they came, the young and strong became soldiers, and the old, weak, women and children were all given land. The Wuxi barbarians and Shanyue people in the four counties of Jingnan also rushed to serve in the army. "My lord is truly a god!" Zhong Yao looked at the long queue at the recruitment office of the Luoyang Corps and sighed in his heart. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbmbmbmb Now that people's hearts are moving, it's a good time to force conscription! But I didn¡¯t expect that the mouths of these students, including some Jingzhou people, were more powerful than knives. ¡°Furthermore, Zhong Yao understands that there is another difference between people voluntarily serving as soldiers and forced conscription, and that is combat power! Although combat strength is related to training, these soldiers of the Han Dynasty are not afraid of death! Soldiers are not afraid of death. What kind of terrifying combat power is that? The Han army fought so many victories. Although it was related to its strength and strategy, it was also inseparable from its fearlessness on the battlefield. I heard people say in the past that Liu Cong, the shepherd of Jingzhou, was Cao Cao¡¯s nemesis. Now it seems that those people were wrong. With the combat power of the Han army, it can completely look down on every prince, not just Cao Cao, the king of Wei! Yecheng, Palace of the Prince of Wei. After Sima Yi came back, he reported to Cao Cao the ceremony of Liu Cong¡¯s accession to the throne of Han Dynasty. Cao Cao immediatelyCheng Yu, Chen Qun, Jia Xu and other three people called over. "Liu Cong's plans are grand and his ambitions are not small. He will definitely be a serious problem for me and others in the future. I wonder what you can do about it?" Cao Cao seemed to be much older and his voice became softer. "My lord, Liu Cong ascended to the throne of Han Dynasty, rebuilt Luoyang, and changed the former North Palace into the Palace of the Han Dynasty. Anyone with lofty ideals in the world can see clearly that this is treason!" Cheng Yu spoke first, "Your Majesty should be allowed to do so. Issue an edict and order all the princes in the world to fight against it!" "Order all the princes in the world to attack together!" Cao Cao frowned, "Zhongde persuaded Your Majesty to make Liu Cong the King of Han that day. Could it be for today's attack?" When Yi Ji came to Yecheng, he asked your Majesty to make Liu Cong the King of Han. Cao Cao did not agree, but Cheng Yu supported it. Although Cao Cao didn't understand what Cheng Yu meant at the time, he thought that what he did must make sense, so he agreed. "Yes, when Dong Zhuo became the enemy of the world, it was because he was too ambitious that other princes joined forces to attack him. The same is true for Liu Cong today. Gan Ning occupied Chaisang and Sun Quan fled to Wu County. From now on, his biggest threat will be Liu Cong. West. Liang has been occupied by Liu Cong, and Shangyong and Yinping have stationed large armies. Liu Zhang naturally knows what the purpose is!" "What Zhong De said makes sense, but" Cao Cao shook his head, "It's just that Liu Zhang is a guard dog, and Sun Quan has no enterprising spirit. They can't fight against Liu Cong at all!" "My lord, to fight against Liu Cong, we must be the main ones. If we form an alliance with them, Liu Cong will be isolated. Even if they don't send troops, they will contain some of Liu Cong's troops!" "Yeah!" Cao Cao nodded. "My lord, in fact, although Yizhou Liu Zhang is a guard dog, it would be different if one person got it for a week!" Sima Yi said. "Zhongda is talking about Liu Bei?" "That's right!" Sima Yi smiled, "Liu Zhang asked Liu Bei to go to Nanzhong. The purpose was to make them both suffer losses and finally reap the benefits. But how can the Southern King Meng Huo be Liu Bei's opponent? He has been retreating steadily now. . If Liu Bei regains Nanzhong and has a foothold, he will seek Yizhou. If the lord gives him some help" "No!" Cao Cao shook his head, "Liu Bei is the most powerful man in the world. He is the most untrustworthy and good at buying people's hearts. If he is allowed to win Yizhou, he will become a serious problem!" For Liu Bei, Cao Cao was even more afraid. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 284: Cao Cao¡¯s response You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Lord, if Liu Bei wins Yizhou, it will indeed be a thorn in his side, but now we can take advantage of it!" Chen Qun thought for a while, "Liu Bei often flaunts himself by reviving the Han Dynasty. If His Majesty issues a revolt, How could he not respond?" "My lord, Chang Wen is right, Liu Zhang is unwilling to send troops, but if we send people to Yizhou, knowing how powerful Xiao Yu is, and Liu Bei can help, Liu Zhang will definitely send troops!" Cheng Yu said. Cao Cao thought for a while and looked at Jia Xu, "What do Wen He think?" "My lord, I think this plan is feasible!" Jia Xu also nodded. "Then when can we send troops?" ¡°Next spring!¡± "Next year?" Cao Cao frowned, "I heard that Liu Cong is recruiting troops. If we wait until next year, his troops will reach 200,000." "Although Liu Cong's troops have reached 200,000, he has many places to defend, and the newly recruited soldiers and horses are not very powerful. If we form an alliance with Liu Zhang and Sun Quan, what we will be fighting for then is absolute strength. , so be sure to be well prepared!¡± "Does Wen He have a specific plan?" "My lord, please let your majesty issue an edict first to enumerate Liu Cong's rebellious actions and order all the princes in the world to fight against them, so as to achieve great justice! Then send envoys to Jiangdong and Yizhou to discuss the alliance, and at the same time recruit troops and gather grass. Gather food and wait until next spring to send out seven troops to attack Liu Cong!" "Seven ways to send troops?" Cao Cao was a little confused, "Which seven ways?" "On the first route, the lord personally led the troops out of Jizhou and attacked Sishui Pass! On the second route, under the command of Xu Huang, troops went out of Bingzhou to attack Hongnong, intimidating Mengjin and Xiaopingjin Ferry! On the third route, under the command of Zhang Liao, he crossed the Pass through Baima and Yanjin and attack Yuzhou!" "What about the other four routes?" These three approaches are easy to think of, and Cao Cao has been thinking about them. "The fourth route is to ask Sun Quan from Jiangdong to send troops to attack Chaisang!" "The last time Sun Quan sent troops from four directions at the same time, Jingzhou was empty. As a result, he lost his troops and Chai Sang. I'm afraid he doesn't have the guts to send troops this time!" Cao Cao was very disappointed with Sun Quan. "My lord, Sun Quan may not have the confidence to attack Jingzhou, but Chaisang is different!" A smile appeared on Jia Xu's face, "Chaisang's guard Gan Ning was a Jinfan thief, and all 15,000 naval troops in Jingzhou are stationed there. There, they are still building warships and expanding their army. Going down the river from Chaisang, you can quickly reach Yuzhang, Lujiang, Jianye, and even Wujun, which makes Sun Quan sleepless and uneasy. When Liu Cong is facing enemies on all sides , how could Sun Quan give up such an opportunity?" "My lord, what Wen He said makes sense. At this time and at this time, in this case, Sun Quan will definitely send troops!" Cheng Yu also agreed with Jia Xu's opinion. "What about the fifth route?" "On the fifth route, let Liu Zhang appoint Ma Chao as commander and attack Yinping!" "You want Ma Chao to be your commander?" "Ma Chao's attachment to Liu Zhang is just a temporary measure. He always wants to recapture Xiliang. Xiliang is of no importance to Liu Zhang. Therefore, as long as we send people to lobby, Liu Zhang will definitely agree!" "Where's the sixth route?" "Liu Bei is the commander-in-chief, and his troops march out of the Xiegu Valley to threaten Chang'an!" "Liu Bei is in Nanzhong, how could Liu Zhang agree?" "As long as Zhuge Liang goes to Chengdu, we will be able to convince Liu Zhang!" Jia Xu paused for a moment, "Liu Zhang wants to kill people with a borrowed knife, and Liu Bei wants to fish in troubled waters, so each gets what he needs. We just need to make Guanzhong Road a mess!" "The seventh route is for Liu Zhang to leave Baidi City and Kuiguan along the waterway and go straight to Jiangling?" Cao Cao asked. "It is true to ask Liu Zhang to send troops, but not to Jiangling, but to send troops out of Bajun to attack Shangyong!" "Attack Shangyong?" "Yizhou's navy has always been very weak, and there are no outstanding navy generals. Liu Zhang may not dare to send troops easily. Yan Yan, the governor of Bajun, is a veteran general with both wisdom and courage. With him as commander, he will definitely be able to defeat Guo Huai. Seize Shangyong and threaten Xiangyang!" "Guo Huai?" When he mentioned Guo Huai, Cao Cao's face darkened. He had suffered too many losses in the years of fighting with Liu Cong, and many of them were unacceptable to him. Xiahou Dun, Xiahou Yuan, Cao Ren, Man Chong, Yu Jin, Xue Ti, Zhao Yan and other good generals died in battle, and Guo Huai, Wang Ping, Hao Zhao, Zhu Ling, Zhong Yao, Zhang Xiu and others surrendered. Although Cao Cao was not angry on the surface for these people who surrendered, because they were all forced to do so, with no food and reinforcements inside and no reinforcements outside, he did hate them very much in his heart. "My lord, Wen He's plan is very clever. Even if it doesn't give full effect, it can still cause Liu Cong huge losses.", so that he can no longer threaten us in the future! Cheng Yu said. "Okay!" Cao Cao nodded, "Zhongda, you are responsible for sending envoys to Jiangdong and Yizhou to promote the alliance!" "No!" "Chang Wen, you are responsible for asking His Majesty for an imperial edict, which will be included in Liu Cong's crime. He will be classified as treason, and Chen Lin will be asked to write a denunciation article to spread the order to the world!" "No!" "Zhongde, the preparations for food, grass, weapons and armor must be carried out as quickly as possible to ensure the cost of a 150,000-strong army in the spring of next year!" "No!" "Wen He immediately ordered Zhang Liao, Xu Huang, Li Dian, Le Jin and others to step up the training of soldiers, and asked Cao Zhen, Cao Hong, Xia Houru and others to recruit 50,000 new soldiers and step up training. Although the combat strength will not be reduced in a few months, It¡¯s a lot better, but it gives them the ability to hold on to the city!¡± "No!" Cao Cao prepared nervously, and the war preparations in Liu Cong's territory were also in full swing. In less than two months, the 50,000 soldiers and horses of the major corps have been assembled. Of course, this is still under the condition that the conditions for serving as soldiers are relatively high. If the requirements are the same as those of other princes, I am afraid it can be completed in a month. ????????????All soldiers selected are between eighteen and thirty years old, and are physically strong. Some of those who failed to be selected strengthened their training after returning, striving to be selected next time. During this period, there was another happy event in Luoyang, that is, Sun Shangxiang, the concubine of the King of Han, gave birth to a princess. Sun Shangxiang was a little disappointed when she gave birth to a girl, but Liu Cong was very happy and named his daughter Liu Yun, which means clouds in the sky. Her nickname is Tiantian because her mother's nickname is Xiang'er. Since Liu Cong attaches great importance to him, how can others dare to despise him? Princess Tiantian's status was suddenly raised, which made Sun Shangxiang's unhappiness quickly disappear. Liu Cong is aware of the movements of Cao Cao, Sun Quan, Liu Zhang and others, but he is not worried. Although the new recruits have less training time, there should be no problem if they stick to the city. The training methods of all major corps are basically the same, and the formation of soldiers is also the same, so that during combat, defense can be appropriately changed according to the enemy's equipment. Each corps recruits and veterans are mixed together. During the training process, the veterans lead the recruits so that they can quickly adapt to the war. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 285: Edict You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! The Imperial Palace in Yecheng issued an edict, which shocked almost everyone. "Have you heard? Liu Cong, the king of Han, is rebellious!" "Please lower your voice, how can you talk nonsense like this?" "How dare I talk nonsense? This is an edict issued by His Majesty the Emperor himself!" "I've also heard that the King of Han built the palace with evil intentions and treasonous ambitions!" "That's nonsense. Luoyang has become a ruin. If it hadn't been restored by the King of Han, where would the imperial capital still be?" "That's right, I think this must be Cao Cao's trick to discredit the King of Han!" "Only the King of Han is the best to the people!" "What ability does that emperor have? He fled from Luoyang to Chang'an, from Chang'an to Xuchang, and from Xuchang to Yecheng!" "He doesn't have the final say in the court now!" "We have just enthroned the King of Han, and now we are saying that the King of Han is rebellious. How can there be such a court where orders are changed overnight!" ¡­¡­ ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together, whether it is the children of aristocratic families, officials, or common people, they are all talking about it in private. Cao Cao wanted to occupy the title of Dayi, and this time it may have had some effect. Some aristocratic families and scribes did respond. But at the same time, the prestige of the Yecheng court was reduced to the lowest level, and the royal family was in turmoil. When people were looking forward to the response of the King of Han in Luoyang City, they were surprised to find that the King of Han Liu Cong seemed not to have heard the incident and ignored it at all. The various regiments under the command of the King of Han are still seizing the time to train. The Ministry of Industry is busy making weapons, the Ministry of Household organizes people to use their spare time to reclaim wasteland, and the major merchants are also busy doing their own business and have no free time to care about these. After the bank was established, merchants could travel lightly. Whenever they went to the areas under the jurisdiction of the Han Dynasty to buy anything, they only needed to bring banknotes. Because the bank was under the personal control of the Han Dynasty, these banknotes could definitely be exchanged for money. Come on, who needs to carry bags of money? And they all hope that the King of Han can unify the world as soon as possible and open banks to the thirteen states of Han Dynasty. By then, it will be more convenient to do business. When Liu Bei, Zhuge Liang and others led their armies to Nanzhong, Nanwang Menghuo had already occupied Yongchang County. Yongchang Prefect Wang and his wife died in the battle, and the other counties surrendered. Liu Bei had 10,000 troops under his command, but Meng Huo did not take him seriously. As a result, Zhuge Liang used a clever plan and captured him in one battle. Meng Huo refused to accept it, and Zhuge Liang suggested that Liu Bei release him and let Meng Huo reorganize his troops and fight again. The young and energetic Meng Huo entangled various cave masters in Nanzhong and led an army of more than 30,000 people to attack Yongchang. The two sides had been in confrontation for more than a month. The barbarian tribes had disputes and were defeated by Liu Bei's army. They fled into the mountains and forests of the south and were no longer able to rebel. Liu Bei rectified more than 20,000 surrendered troops, confiscated countless grain and grass, and then stationed in Yongchang County. "Kong Ming, we now have an army of thirty thousand, and they are all brave men. Can we send troops to build Ning?" In the prefecture, Liu Bei was in a good mood and his tone seemed very relaxed. "Lord, the time has not come yet!" Zhuge Liang shook his feather fan and smiled. "Why hasn't the time come yet?" "You are now unknown!" Zhuge Liang shook his head, "Yong Kai, the prefect of Jianning, is from a wealthy family in Shu. This person is quite dissatisfied with Liu Zhang, the king of Shu, and secretly colludes with Zhu Bao, the prefect of Xianggang. Sooner or later, he will rebel. At that time, we used the pretext of suppressing the rebellion to capture Jianning and Zanggao in one fell swoop. With the three counties in our possession, even if Liu Zhang, the king of Shu, wanted to drive us away, he could not do it. When there was a change in Shu, he We can quickly reach Chengdu." "There has been a change in Shu?" Liu Bei frowned, "Kong Ming means" "Liu Zhang, King of Shu, took Ma Chao in, which is the reason for chaos!" Zhuge Liang shook his feather fan again, "If Ma Chao was willing to surrender and had already defected to Liu Cong, how could he choose the far side instead of the near? Obviously, he is an ambitious person with a goal It¡¯s Yizhou!¡± "That's it! Then what should we do now?" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????????????marshaling horses, strengthening the troops, accumulating grass and gathering grain! As long as you have soldiers, horses, and grain, you can be in an invincible position!" "Okay, just follow Kong Ming!" Liu Bei smiled happily. "Report to your lord, Sun Qian wants to see you!" At this time, a soldier came in to report. "Gongyou is here, let him in!" "No!" "My lord my lord" Sun Qian ran in in a hurry, "Your Majesty has an edict!" "Your Majesty's edict"?Where? Liu Bei asked urgently. "Our place is too remote. It has spread throughout the Han states. I wrote it down based on the rumors. That's the general content!" Sun Qian took out a piece of paper, which he compiled based on what the people and merchants said. The contents of the edict were handed to Liu Bei. Liu Bei took it and looked at it carefully, his face immediately darkened! "This is really unreasonable!" Liu Bei suddenly slammed the table, "Liu Cong, how dare you do this, I will not forgive you!" "My Lord" Zhuge Liang asked, "This edict" "Kong Ming, look at it!" Zhuge Liang read it carefully. "The North Palace of Luoyang was directly built into the palace of the Han Dynasty, and Luoyang was also known as the Han Dynasty. This rebellious intention is clearly revealed!" "I am a clan member of the Han Dynasty. Your Majesty once respected me as your imperial uncle, but now I am far away in Nanzhong. I am unable to contribute to your Majesty's crusade against the rebels. This what should I do?" As he said, Liu Bei's Tears flowed. "Don't worry, my lord. Your Majesty has issued an edict. Then there will be a large army to fight against the rebellion in the spring of next year at the latest. At that time, we will discuss with Liu Zhang to form a coalition and send troops to the Northern Expedition!" "Although I have the intention of the Northern Expedition, will the King of Shu agree?" "Don't worry, my lord, the general trend will be by then, and the King of Shu will definitely agree!" Chengdu, Prince Shu¡¯s Mansion. The Chinese, civil and military forces were noisy in the meeting hall, and Liu Zhang, the king of Shu, was upset. Liu Cong was canonized as the King of Han by His Majesty, and was called a hero of the Han Dynasty, the pride of the royal family. In the blink of an eye, Liu Cong was said to be treason, making Liu Zhang not sure how to evaluate him. Some of the civil and military personnel under his command advocated responding to His Majesty¡¯s edict and preparing to send troops. Some people suggest that they should ignore it for now and wait and see what happens. Others advocate forming an alliance with Liu Cong to jointly fight against Cao Cao in the north. "Report to your lord, Cao Cao's envoy Sima Yi wants to see you!" At this moment, a soldier came in to report. "Sima Yi, Cao Cao's envoy?" Liu Zhang frowned, "When did he come?" "I don't know, I may have arrived yesterday and stayed at the city posthouse!" "Let him in!" "No!" After the soldiers went out, they quickly brought Sima Yi in. Sima Yi has actually arrived in Chengdu for a few days. Not only did he not meet the King of Shu, but he also did not go to meet any courtiers. He was just waiting for an opportunity. The emperor's edict had already reached Chengdu. When Sima Yi learned that Liu Zhang had summoned all the civil and military officials, he immediately guessed what was going to be discussed, so he came to see the King of Shu. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 286: Liu Zhang¡¯s decision You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "The foreign minister Sima Yi pays homage to the King of Shu!" Sima Yi saluted Liu Zhang. "Zhongda, the King of Wei asked you to come to see me. What do you mean?" Liu Zhang smiled and sounded very relaxed. "King of Shu, you are wrong. I am here to deliver the edict under the orders of His Majesty. At the same time, I am also following the orders of King Wei to form an alliance with the King of Shu." "Oh?" Liu Zhang pretended to be surprised, "I wonder what kind of edict your envoy is delivering?" "Your Majesty has decreed that Liu Cong build the imperial capital in Luoyang and change the former North Palace into the Palace of the Han Dynasty. His rebellious intentions are clearly revealed and he ordered the King of Shu to send troops to attack the rebels!" Sima Yi said as he took out a Imperial decree. Liu Zhang looked at it, but did not come forward to kneel down. Instead, he ordered an attendant to take the imperial edict, put it on the desk, and stared at Sima Yi's face. Sima Yi¡¯s face was calm and not angry at all. "Your Majesty, this imperial edict has been accepted, but King Wei is ruling the roost in the north, and I am just living in peace in Shu. So why have we ever talked about forming an alliance?" "King of Shu, your majesty's imperial edict, in addition to granting the position of King of Shu, is also to Sun Quan, the Marquis of Wu in the east of the Yangtze River, and Liu Bei, the general of the left in the south!" "Zhongda, this imperial edict is given to Sun Quan, the Marquis of Wu in Jiangdong, which is reasonable, but Nanzhong is the place in the middle of Shu, and Liu Bei is like a lost dog. How can he be compared with my lord?" Zhang Song listened to Sima Yi's words. , said coldly. "Yes, Liu Bei is just a subordinate of my lord, how can he issue an imperial edict alone!" Zhang Ren was also very angry. Huang Quan, Wang Lei, Fei Guan and others also immediately accused Sima Yi. "This is your Majesty's intention, how can we lie?" Sima Yi still had that very calm tone. "Who doesn't know that His Majesty's decree cannot go out of the palace now? This is probably what King Wei means!" Zhang Song said disdainfully. Cao Cao has held the emperor hostage to order the princes for so many years, and today's imperial edicts are no longer as deterrent as before. "The emperor's heart is as deep as the abyss and cannot be guessed! Your Highness, King of Shu, since you have accepted the order and you are a clan member of the Han Dynasty, I don't think you will refuse to obey the order, right?" "My king will naturally obey the imperial edict, but how to send troops? We still need to discuss the decision with all the ministers!" "That's natural, but I wonder if the King of Shu has noticed? Liu Cong is recruiting troops and horses, accumulating grass and grain!" "Sima Yi, I think King Wei was frightened by King Han's troops, right?" Zhang Song smiled. "Ha" Sima Yi suddenly burst out laughing. "why are you laughing?" "I laugh at the short-sightedness of all the ministers in Shu. Yizhou is already in a critical stage of survival, but they don't know it!" "Sima Yi, don't be rude!" Fei Guan was furious. "General Yangwei, let me ask you, why is Liu Cong hoarding grass, gathering grain, and recruiting troops and horses?" "Of course we are competing in the Central Plains and competing for hegemony in the world!" "In that case, why station a large number of troops in Liangzhou? Isn't it more convenient to station the army in Luoyang when we are competing in the Central Plains?" "Thismaybe it's to protect trade routes and trade with the Western Regions" Fei Guan stuttered a little, "Everyone knows that the King of Han pays attention to business." "Even if Li Yan's army in Liangzhou is to protect the trade routes, then what is the purpose of Deng Ai's army in Yinping? Where will it go after passing through Yinping?" "After Yinping?" Everyone in the hall looked serious. After crossing Yinping, it was Zitong! Could it be that Liu Cong¡¯s purpose is really in Yizhou! "The road from Yinping to Zitong is difficult and dangerous, with high mountains and dense forests. Moreover, two generals, Deng Xian and Lingbao, are stationed at important passes. Could it be that Deng Ai can fly over?" Zhang Song knew clearly in his heart that Yinping's army was just for surprise attack. In order to avoid attracting attention, Liu Cong stationed relatively few soldiers and horses there. Unexpectedly, Sima Yi saw through it and said, "Sima Yi, I'm afraid it's a bit alarmist. All the grass and trees are covered with soldiers, right?" "Zhang Biejia, you don't know who Deng Ai is, do you?" A sinister smile appeared on Sima Yi's face, "General Zhenxi, who was personally appointed by Liu Cong, the King of Han, was the first to follow Liu Cong, and he was the best at surprising soldiers. Cross over Feihu Mountain turned Yuzhou upside down and took advantage of the chaos to seize Yique Pass. Passing Xiao Pass and heading to Beidi County, they made a big detour and captured Tianshui, leaving Hao Zhao and Zhu Ling to surrender in desperation. These battle examples I think you all know it, right? Difficulties and dangers are nothing to Deng Ai!" "My lord, Zhongda is right, we must be on guard!" Huang Quan looked very serious. "My lord, we and Liu Cong are allies!" Zhang Song added. "Allies?" SimaYi smiled again, "I'm afraid that the King of Shu will recognize Liu Cong as an ally, but Liu Cong may not recognize the King of Shu as an ally. Once Deng Ai launches an attack at Yinping Pass, Shangyong will definitely send troops, and the Jingzhou navy will also attack. Kuiguan and Baidi City. What's more, Luoyang's army will come out of Xiegu and attack Hanzhong. By then, no matter how difficult and dangerous the road to Shu is, they may not be able to stop Liu Cong's multi-pronged army!" "Thisyou" Zhang Song was about to retort, but was interrupted by Sima Yi. "Zhang Biejia, when I was in Luoyang, I heard that the King of Han personally summoned you, and you had a very pleasant conversation" "YouSima Yi" Zhang Song broke into a cold sweat and hurriedly saluted Liu Zhang, "My lord, I am to Yizhouto my lord" "Yongnian, don't panic, I believe you!" Liu Zhang looked at Zhang Song and then at Sima Yi, "I wonder what the conditions are for King Wei to form an alliance with me?" ¡°Let¡¯s send troops together to attack Liu Cong!¡± "How to send troops specifically?" "Yizhou can send out three groups of troops. The first group will attack Yinping, the second group will attack Xincheng, and the third group will attack Shangyong!" "Although I have hundreds of thousands of soldiers and horses in Yizhou and many generals, I don't have that many handsome men! If we send out troops in three directions, who can be the commander?" "There are not many handsome men under the command of the King of Shu now!" Sima Yi looked at the people in the hall, "General Zhang Ren and General Huang Quan can lead the army to attack Shangyong, and General Yan Yan, the governor of Bajun, can be the vanguard. In this way How can Guo Huai be his opponent?" "What about the other two routes?" "Ma Chao is the commander-in-chief and attacks Yinping. Liu Bei is the commander-in-chief and the troops march out of Xiegu!" "My lord, you must not do this!" Zhang Song immediately stepped out, "Liu Bei and Ma Chao are ambitious people. If they take over the military power, it will be a disaster for Yizhou!" "Zhang Biejia is right. Liu Bei and Ma Chao are all ambitious people, but doesn't the King of Shu want them to both lose?" "Both sides will suffer?" After hearing Sima Yi's words, Liu Zhang suddenly felt enlightened, but he was still a little afraid of Liu Cong, "Then we have three armies. I wonder what the King of Wei plans to do?" "My lord also sent troops in three directions, one from Bingzhou to attack Mengjin and Xiaopingjin, one from Baima and Yanjin to cross the Yellow River and attack Yuzhou, and the other from Jizhou to attack Sishui Pass and Hulao Pass. In addition to this, In addition, Jiangdong also agreed to attack Chaisang. In this way, all the naval forces in Jingzhou will be attracted by Jiangdong, and the King of Shu will not have to worry about Kui Pass!" "Okay, then I will form an alliance with the King of Wei!" Liu Zhang suddenly felt enlightened. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 287: Xuemei You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! The winter in Luoyang is still relatively cold. Although most of the people in the Han Palace are from the south, they have relatively strong adaptability. The facilities here must be relatively complete because they were built according to the specifications of the imperial palace. Under Liu Cong¡¯s special guidance, Western merchants introduced some cotton and linen products through the Silk Road, and clothing has transitioned from silk fabrics to cotton fabrics. In the past, in the winter in the north, most of the clothing to keep out the cold was fur, but now we are starting to make cotton-padded clothes. Compared with fur, cotton clothes have many advantages, such as being lightweight, clean, tidy, etc., and they are also relatively cheap. Therefore, it was very popular among the people and allowed merchants to gain great profits. Therefore, a steady stream of cotton and linen was transported from the Western Regions to Chang'an and Luoyang. Under the organization of Pang Shanmin, the Minister of Household Affairs, a lot of wasteland was reclaimed. Using the free time in winter, the land was sorted out and prepared to plant cotton and linen from spring. In addition, winter cabbage from the Western Regions was also introduced. The method of growing this vegetable is very simple and has a very high survival rate. This allows people in the north to eat fresh vegetables in winter. A heavy snowfall, covered in silver, the sky and the earth are pure white. Liu Cong was in a good mood and took several of his wives and children to enjoy the snow in the garden. "Father, look at the plum blossoms, they are so beautiful!" Liu Sheng saw several plum blossoms and shouted excitedly. "There are several plum blossoms in the corner, and Ling Han blooms alone. I know it's not snow from a distance, because there is a faint fragrance." Liu Cong casually recited a poem by Wang Anshi. "Husband, what a poem!" Cai Yu was filled with admiration after hearing this, "Husband is undoubtedly the most talented person in the world. Although I have read poems before, I just can't write such a good poem!" "I have heard that Cao Zijian is so talented that no one can compare with him. But I feel that if compared with my husband, he is still much inferior." Xiao Qiao was already in awe of Liu Cong's poetry. "Yes, no one can compare to my husband in terms of literary talent!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of praise, of course, they did not mean to compliment, but from the heart of admiration. Liu Cong naturally enjoyed it very much after hearing this. "Poetry is the voice of the heart, written out of feelings! When my husband was young, he also thought hard and pondered over and over again, trying to write a good poem. Although there were some good words and sentences, the content was empty. It could be said that the beauty was on the outside but wasted on the inside. , now after going through so many things and enduring some hardships, I can just write it casually." In this era, as time goes by, he plagiarizes other people's poems more often, Liu Cong's face becomes thicker, and he becomes more comfortable in bragging. . "My husband's suffering is all my fault" Ms. Cai told Cai Yu in detail how Liu Cong escaped from Fancheng. Cai Yu felt very guilty every time she thought about it. If Cai Mao hadn't dedicated Jingzhou to Cao Cao, how could his husband Liu Cong have suffered like this? "It's destiny, Yu'er doesn't have to blame herself!" Liu Cong smiled magnanimously, "Mencius said that when Heaven is about to assign a great responsibility to a person, he must first suffer his will, strain his muscles and bones, starve his body and skin, and deplete his body. The body and the Buddha mess up what they do, so they use their mind and forbearance to gain what they can't do!" "Thank you husband!" "Father, these plum blossoms are as white as snowflakes!" Liu Xing looked around the plum blossoms for a while and said. "Oh, take another look, what's the difference between plum blossoms and snowflakes?" Liu Cong asked. "Plum blossoms have fragrance, but snowflakes don't!" Liu Xing said. "Yes, Xing'er is right!" "Father, if you look carefully, the snowflakes are whiter than the plum blossoms!" Liu Sheng said, "Looking from a distance, there is a little pink on the plum blossoms." "Sheng'er observed very carefully, not bad!" Liu Cong smiled and nodded. "Father, can you write another poem about plum blossoms and snowflakes?" Liu Xing said. "Xing'er, stop messing around. How can you write this poem as soon as you say it?" Fan said hurriedly. "If others can't write it, how come my father can't write it?" Liu Xing turned his head, "Sir, he said that my father can write good poems at any time!" "Father, please write another one!" Liu Sheng also said. "Ha" Liu Cong smiled easily, "Okay, I'm happy today, so I'll write another song for my father!" "Okay!" Liu Sheng and Liu Xing both clapped their hands happily. Liu Cong pretended to think for a moment and walked slowly around the plum blossoms for two steps. In fact, Lu Meipo's "Snow Plum" was just right for the occasion, and he had already thought of it and sang it softly. "The plum blossoms and snow are fighting for the spring but they are not willing to fall, so Sao Renge writes and comments. The plum blossoms are three points whiter than the snow, but the snow loses the fragrance of the plum blossoms."   For a moment, all the women stared attentively, their faces full of dementia. How could such a good poem be written casually? My husband is really a god! They even forgot to praise. "What a poem, what a poem!" Suddenly, Ma Liang's voice came from the door of the small garden. Followed by Wang Can, the Minister of the Ministry of Industry, Ma Liang, the Minister of the Ministry of Personnel, Zhong Yao, the Minister of Justice, and Ma Zhong, the Minister of the Ministry of Punishments, came to the garden. "See my lord!" "No gifts!" "Thank you, Lord!" "It's a great blessing to be able to listen to my lord's song "Snow Plum" today!" Zhong Yao looked very happy. "Yuan Chang, you didn't come here in vain today, did you? Do you want to thank me?" Ma Liang said with a smile. "Of course, I will invite Ji Chang to drink some other time!" "That must be Wanli Xiang!" "good!" It turns out that Ma Liang, Ma Zhong and Wang Can came to Liu Cong to discuss something. Zhong Yao didn't intend to come, but Ma Liang forced him to come. "The plum blossoms are as white as the snow, but the snow loses the fragrance of the plum blossoms. Such wonderful words can only be written by the master!" Wang Can, who was once good at poetry, only admired his master Liu Cong, although he did not deliberately do it There are not many poems written, but each one can be called a classic. "From now on, people in the world may not dare to write about Xuemei again!" "yes!" "My father just wrote a poem, also about snow and plum blossoms." Liu Sheng suddenly interjected. "Oh? Then I must appreciate it. Can the prince read it for a while?" Zhong Yao asked. "Of course!" Liu Sheng walked to the plum blossom, shook his head, and began to read, "There are several plum blossoms in the corner, and Ling Han is blooming alone. He knows it is not snow, because there is a faint fragrance." "Wonderful, wonderful!" Zhong Yao seemed to enjoy it very much. "My lord has written poems out of his mouth, and the power of each poem is unparalleled!" Ma Liang once again admired sincerely. "My lord, I plan to print your poems into a new book. Is it possible?" Wang Can asked. "My lord, this must be printed, my subordinates can't wait!" Zhong Yao said. "Yes, we must print it!" Ma Liang also agreed. "Since you all agree, Zhongxuan, just do it!" "No!" Wang Can looked very excited. In fact, he had wanted to do that for a long time. "You all met me today not just to enjoy the snow, right?" Liu Cong asked. "I will not hide it from my lord, there is indeed something going on!" "Okay, let's go to the study room!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 288: Sima Yi should pay attention You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "My lord, this is the intelligence collected by Tianwang Camp in recent days. Liu Zhang, Sun Quan and Cao Cao may all send troops!" Ma Zhong handed several pieces of information to Liu Cong. Liu Cong looked at them one by one and frowned. "Cao Cao is still the largest prince, occupying almost the entire north. I really don't know what Sun Quan and Liu Zhang think. They actually allied with Cao Cao. They are really seeking skin from a tiger!" Liu Cong was a little puzzled. Although he occupied Yuzhou, Sili and Liangzhou cannot compare with Cao Cao. Sun Quan and Liu Zhang should unite with him to fight against Cao Cao! "My lord, that's because our sharpness has been too revealing recently, and Jiangdong suffered a big loss." Ma Liang said. "My lord, Sun Quan has no faith, goes back on his word, and is short-sighted. He only sees immediate interests. Although he and Cao Cao form an alliance, they will quickly tear up the alliance as long as it is profitable. In fact, we don't need to care about such an alliance!" Zhong Yao said. "In the past, Jiangdong always suppressed Jingzhou with the advantage of its navy, but now that Gan Ning is stationed in Chaisang, Jiangdong's advantage has disappeared. They no longer threaten us!" Ma Liang also said easily. "Not bad!" Liu Cong nodded, "It's just Liu Zhang" A sneer appeared in the corner of Liu Cong's eyes. He originally planned to capture Yizhou as his next step, but he didn't expect Liu Zhang to take action first. "My lord, Liu Zhang originally did not intend to form an alliance with Cao Cao, but after Sima Yi arrived in Chengdu, he convinced Liu Zhang with his words. Later, Zhuge Liang also arrived in Chengdu. After meeting Liu Zhang, Liu Zhang reused Liu Bei and Ma Chao." Ma Zhong said . "How can Liu Zhang reuse Liu Bei and Ma Chao? They are just using them!" Liu Cong smiled faintly, "It's a pity that Liu Bei and Ma Chao are tigers and wolves. They will not willingly become chess pieces and let Liu Zhang manipulate them. !¡± "My lord is right, Liu Zhang wants to borrow a knife to kill people, and Liu Bei and Ma Chao also want to take the opportunity to expand their strength. The coalition they formed is nothing to be afraid of!" Zhong Yao paused for a moment, "But lord, judging from all the intelligence, This time there may be seven armies attacking us at the same time!" "Seven soldiers and horses?" Ma Liang was surprised, "Yuan Chang, how could there be so many soldiers and horses?" "Seven roads?" Liu Cong was also a little surprised, "Which seven roads does Yuan Chang think they are?" "Xu Huang of Bingzhou has gathered troops in Shangdang to attack Mengjin and Xiaopingjin and threaten Luoyang. Zhang Liao, Li Dian, and Le Jin have already arrived in Chenliu. They have organized 50,000 troops, and their target is naturally Yuzhou. Sixty thousand troops have gathered outside Jizhou City, and it is very likely that Cao Cao will personally lead them and march eastward to Sishui Pass!" After Zhong Yao finished talking about these three ways, Liu Cong, Ma Liang and others nodded. Cao Cao will not give up after losing Yuzhou, Luoyang, Chang'an and other places. Sooner or later there will be a battle between them, and it will be a big war. After this battle, the largest prince in the world will definitely appear. Therefore, Liu Cong is preparing, and Cao Cao is also preparing. "What about the other four routes?" "As soon as the war starts in the north, Sun Quan will definitely send troops to attack Chaisang. This is the fifth way!" Everyone has thought of this, and there is nothing to worry about. The Jingzhou Corps¡¯ 20,000 naval troops and 30,000 infantry are enough to compete. "Liu Zhang re-employs Ma Chao and Liu Bei, so he will definitely send his troops out of Yizhou. I guess Ma Chao will attack Yinping and Wudu, while Liu Bei may send his troops out of Xiegu or Ziwu Valley!" "Where will Liu Zhang attack?" Liu Cong asked. "Go down the Yangtze River, leave Kuiguan, and attack Jiangling. It is also possible to leave Bajun and attack Shangyong!" After hearing what Zhong Yao said, Ma Liang, Wang Can, Ma Zhong and others were silent and looked serious. Now their military strength is indeed not weak, but facing the Seven Route Army, who can not worry? "Ha" Liu Cong chuckled a few times, "We will send out troops from seven directions, come if you want! As the saying goes, when soldiers come, they will be blocked, and when water comes, the villages will be blocked. There is nothing to worry about." "Actually, we have dangerous passes and cities along the way, so we are not afraid of them!" Zhong Yao was also very relaxed. "If we want to send troops, we have to wait until next spring when the ice and snow melt, so there is still at least half a year!" "How about the food and equipment?" Liu Cong asked. "There is enough food and grass to support an army of 200,000 for a year, and the equipment is enough to support a big war!" Ma Liang said. "How is the training situation of the soldiers in each corps?" "Pang Tong, Fazheng, and Cheng Gongying have arrived at each corps, and the generals are seizing the time to train. They should have certain combat effectiveness in half a year!" "Tell Li Yan and Fazheng that the Liangzhou Corps is slowly gathering towards Wudu and Yinping."?. I originally planned to let Deng Ai send out a surprise force to attack Yizhou, but Liu Zhang made the first move, so I took advantage of the situation and killed him! "Liu Cong's tone seemed very cold. "No!" "My lord, Cao Cao's counselor. Gongda has been ill recently, and it may be difficult for him to go out with the army. Jia Xu will always follow Cao Cao. Liu Ye and Dong Zhao will usually be the military advisors of the other two groups, but there is still one person who needs to be careful!" Zhong Yao said. "Yuan Chang is talking about Sima Yi?" Liu Cong asked. "My lord is wise, it's Sima Yi!" Zhong Yao was obviously surprised. Sima Yi was just emerging, and many people didn't know it yet. The reason why Zhong Yao was able to take it seriously was because Sima Yi had a counter-trick for him last time. If it weren't for his lord Liu Cong has absolute trust in him and is very likely to let him succeed. This time, Sima Yi sent Liu Zhang as an envoy, which promoted the alliance between other southern princes and Cao Cao, and made Zhong Yao feel that this man was extraordinary. Unexpectedly, the lord Liu Cong has noticed it, so he can rest assured. For future generations, everyone who knows Zhuge Liang knows Sima Yi. His reputation is much greater than that of Guo Jia, Xun Yu, Xun You and others in the hearts of future generations! "It seems that I need to create some trouble for him!" A smile appeared on Liu Cong's lips, "Ma Zhong, ask the people from Tianwang camp to spread rumors in Yecheng, saying that King Wei has three horses under his command, Sima Yi and his two Two sons, Sima Shi and Sima Zhao, are both talented in governing the world and can rule the world!" "No!" "My lord, whatwhat does this mean?" Zhong Yao was a little confused. If you do this, wouldn¡¯t it make Cao Cao use Sima Yi more seriously? "Yuan Chang knows that the last time Cao Cao clearly wanted to attack Liu Bei in Hanzhong, he actually made an eastward attack and suddenly attacked Chencang, which eventually led to Ma Teng's destruction. What was the real reason?" Liu Cong asked. "This" Zhong Yao thought for a while, "Cao Cao wants to occupy Xiliang, so he must attack Ma Teng!" "This is just one of them. The real reason is that Cao Cao had a dream where three horses were in the same trough!" "Three horses in the same trough?" "Yes, Cheng Yu explained it as three horses swallowing the Cao!" "Three horses swallowed the Cao!" Zhong Yao suddenly realized, "That's it!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 289: Gunpowder You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! After listening to Liu Cong¡¯s words, Ma Liang and others not only admired him, but also felt a sense of fear in their hearts. The lord Liu Cong actually knew such secret information, and inadvertently, he laid a trap for Sima Yi, and it was an unsolvable trap. Sharp eyes and sophisticated methods. Fortunately, I had surrendered to my lord very early. If I were to become an enemy of my lord, it would be a misfortune in life! No matter how talented Sima Yi is, I¡¯m afraid it will be rare for Cao Cao to use him in the future. "Zhongxuan, do you have anything else to do today?" Under normal circumstances, Wang Can is not involved in these plans. He manages the Ministry of Industry, and what he is most passionate about is the publication of new books. "Taoist Master Wei Ao said that he has made the gunpowder that the Lord wanted!" "What, Master Wei has done it!" Liu Cong was very excited after hearing this. "That's what Master Wei said!" "Great! Great!" Liu Cong stood up immediately, "Let's go and have a look together!" Wei Ao, whose courtesy name is Boyang and whose Taoist name is Yunyazi, was born in Shangyu, Kuaiji. His fame during this period was not as high as that of Zuo Ci, but he had a profound influence on later generations. He can be said to be Huang Lao Taoist and alchemy theorist, the theoretical founder of the Taoist Alchemy School, and the son of Emperor Huan's fashion book Wei Lang. Although he was born into a noble family, he had a good nature, refused to be an official, and lived in leisurely life to cultivate his character, so he had no reputation. Ma Zhong discovered him when he was looking for an alchemist. I originally wanted to invite him to Jingzhou, but I didn't expect that this old Taoist had a very stubborn temper and couldn't invite him at all. When Ma Zhong got angry, he tied him up directly. Wei Ao was very angry at first, but when he saw that Liu Cong came to him to study alchemy, his anger immediately subsided and he threw himself into work without taking a break. Even Liu Cong admired his obsession with alchemy. Liu Cong and others left the Han Palace, and under the protection of Liu Hu and the five hundred forbidden troops, headed for the Ministry of Industry. "My lord, what is gunpowder?" Ma Liang asked as he walked on the road. Zhong Yao, Liu Hu, Ma Zhong, and Wang Can also widened their eyes. Gunpowder is definitely a new term to them. Although Wang Can has heard of it, he doesn't know what it is. "Is this gunpowder" Liu Cong thought for a while, "It is a kind of medicine that can catch fire discovered during the process of refining alchemy!" "This can this make you immortal?" Zhong Yao asked. "Immortality?" Liu Cong smiled, "Yuan Chang, you are a learned man. Don't you know that birth, old age, illness and death are natural laws, and there is no such thing as immortality!" "Oh" Zhong Yao nodded, and at the same time he was relieved. He was really afraid that his lord Liu Cong was obsessed with immortality and alchemy. Then he would be just like Qin Shihuang and Han Wu Emperor in the later period, and his hegemony would be ruined. Yu Yiyi asked, "Then why does my lord refine these gunpowders?" "These gunpowder will become a new weapon!" Liu Cong was full of confidence, "Slowly in the future, it will replace other weapons on the battlefield!" "Can gunpowder be used as a weapon?" Ma Liang looked puzzled. "It's just a medicine, how can it become a weapon? Could it be said to be poison?" Zhong Yao said. "Ha" Liu Cong burst into laughter, "Can poison be used as a weapon? On the battlefield, do you have the opportunity to poison? You will understand in the future that it is the real weapon!" Several people came to the gate of the Ministry of Industry while talking. The place is heavily guarded. In addition to the soldiers from the Skynet Camp, there are also forbidden troops guarding it. Seeing Liu Cong and others coming, the guards at the door hurriedly knelt down and saluted, and then were led into the door by a commander. The imperial army led by Liu Hu stood at the door. The Ministry of Industry is very large, and it is the palace of the Han Dynasty. It is now the secret of the Han Dynasty. Very few people know about it, even many important officials have never been there. The place they came to today is only part of the Ministry of Industry, where gunpowder manufacturing is studied. "See you, Your Majesty!" Seeing Liu Cong coming in, Wei Ao led a dozen of his disciples to come over and salute. "Thank you for your hard work, Master Wei. No courtesy!" "Thank you, Your Majesty!" "I heard that you have developed gunpowder?" "According to the prince's request, we have developed it!" "Okay!" Liu Cong was very happy after hearing this, "Master Wei, then you can demonstrate it and let everyone take a look!" "Nuo!" Wei Ao turned around and said to his eldest disciple Chun Yuzhen, "Prepare a demonstration immediately for the prince to see!" ??Chunyu Zhen gave instructions to several other people, and thenThen they entered different rooms, and after a while, everyone came out. I saw someone carrying a thick wooden board, and some carrying some stones, while Chun Yuzhen was carefully holding a ceramic jar. Several people dug a small hole in the center of the yard, just big enough to put the ceramic jar in. Chun Yuzhen pulled out a string from the ceramic jar, and Liu Cong knew it was a lead. They pressed the wooden board on top of the clay pot, and then pressed several large rocks on the wooden board. "Master, you are ready. Please step back with the prince!" ¡°My lord, gunpowder is very powerful, please step back!¡± "good!" Liu Cong and the others, at Wei Ao's request, retreated to a distance of more than ten feet. "My lord, this clay pot is pressed with wooden boards and stones. How can it have any power?" Ma Liang asked puzzledly. "Yes, lord, how did it come out?" Although Zhong Yao was asking, he kept shaking his head, "Should we dig it out again?" "You are so ignorant, how do you know the power of gunpowder!" Wei Ao became unhappy after hearing what Ma Liang and Zhong Yao said, "Only the prince knows about this magical power. It is the wrath of thunder, so mortals are naturally ignorant!" "Wei Boyangyou" Ma Liang was irritated by Wei Ao's words. He didn't believe that the gunpowder had any power at all, but listening to the words behind it, it seemed that it was made according to the lord's wishes, so Ma Liang was about to speak again. Swallow it back. My Lord is a genius and has so many fantastic ideas, how can he think with common sense? At this time, there was only a little Taoist priest next to the wooden board, and Chun Yuzhen and others were also standing far away. "Light the fire!" Chunyu Zhen shouted loudly. The little Taoist priest immediately took out the flint, lit the fuse, and then ran back quickly. "Ha" Ma Liang, Wang Can and Zhong Yao almost all laughed softly. The fuse was on fire, and there was smoke and sparks coming out, but were you so scared? Ma Liang originally wanted to laugh a few more words, but found that Wei Ao looked contemptuous of him and his lord Liu Cong had a very serious expression, so he held back again. The fuse outside has been burned out. Although there is a wooden board pressing it down and no sparks can be seen, the white smoke coming out from under the wooden board proves that the fuse is still burning. The burning speed of the fuse is actually very fast, but Liu Cong felt that it seemed to be very slow, and his heart was in his throat. He was waiting for a thunder, an explosion, a loud noise that could change this era. Liu Cong held his breath and stared at the wooden board and the stones on it. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 290: Invincible Thunder You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Liu Cong is nervously looking forward to this epoch-making noise. Wei Ao and his disciples looked serious and pious, waiting for the wrath of thunder. Ma Liang, Zhong Yao, Wang Can, Liu Hu, Ma Zhong and other five people had different expressions, but they all looked relaxed. "Boom!" There was a sudden loud noise, accompanied by a flash of fire, like a bolt from the blue, alarming the entire city of Luoyang. The ground seemed to be shaking, the boards shattered into powder in the firelight, and stones flew everywhere. And the farthest distance they flew was only three or four steps, and when they fell, they made a hole in the ground. Ma Liang and others only felt their ears buzzing, their eyes were filled with stars, and they were dumbfounded. Wei Ao and his disciples seemed to be shocked, with expressions of complete disbelief. "Okay, okay!" Liu Cong was not shocked, only excited. He clenched his fists excitedly and waved them vigorously. He had obviously thought of this loud noise and such power, and had been looking forward to it. "Master Wei, you are the first to make this gunpowder!" Liu Cong turned around and said to Wang Can, who was in a daze, "Zhongxuan, everyone here deserves a heavy reward!" "Nuo" It took Wang Can a long time to react. "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Wei Ao and his disciples saluted Liu Cong at the same time. They were indeed shocked this time. After the gunpowder came out, they also tested it. It did have some power and could hurt people, but they never expected that it would explode with such power today? Of course, they used to just wrap gunpowder and light it. There were explosions, strong waves of air that could hurt people, and very brilliant colors. For today's experiment, Wei Ao remembered that Liu Cong told him that in order to make gunpowder more powerful, it must be pressed down. The tighter the gunpowder is pressed, the more powerful it will be, so they came up with this method. . Unexpectedly, this thunderous wrath not only shattered the wooden boards, but also shattered the stones. If the person was in front of him, he would not be simply burned. I am afraid there will be no bones left! "Your Majesty is truly a god!" Wei Ao admired sincerely, "The reason why gunpowder can produce such great power is all because of His Majesty's guidance!" "Lord, this" Zhong Yao only came back to his senses now. "Oh my god, if there were people up there, I wouldn't even be able to find the bones!" Liu Hu was still frightened. Ma Liang and Ma Zhong were even speechless. "Yuan Chang, Ji Chang, how about this sharp weapon?" "It's comparable to a divine weapon, invincible in the world!" Zhong Yao's voice was still trembling. He was thinking, even if the God of War Lu Bu was riding a red rabbit horse, if he encountered this thunder, would he be able to escape? "Zhongxuan, assist Daoist Wei and make it quickly!" "No!" "Be trustworthy, gunpowder is my big man's top secret. You are responsible for guarding here. Anyone who wants to come in must have my order!" "No!" Ma Zhong said loudly. "My lord, do you want to use gunpowder to make weapons that kill people?" Wei Ao's face showed an angry look, "If it is used to dig mountains and build roads and benefit the people, I will definitely make it. But if it is used to kill people, I will not be able to obey the order." !¡± "Wei Boyang, how dare you" Wei Ao belonged to the Ministry of Industry. He directly refuted the order of his lord Liu Cong, which made Wang Can, the Minister of the Ministry of Industry, very embarrassed and very angry. He was about to reprimand Wei Ao, but was interrupted by Liu Cong. "Master Wei, I use gunpowder not to kill people, but to save the world!" "How can gunpowder save the world?" Wei Ao was very puzzled after listening to Liu Cong's words, "Can it be said that it can be eaten or can cure diseases?" "Master Wei, what do you think of the world today?" Liu Cong did not answer Wei Ao's question directly, but asked rhetorically. "Wars continue, the people are in dire straits, and the country of the Han Dynasty is in turmoil!" "So, how does it feel when Taoist Wei was in the north, and finally in Xiangyang, and now in Luoyang?" "Under the governance of the prince, Xiangyang and Luoyang are very prosperous, and the people live and work in peace and contentment, which is incomparable with other places in the north." "Then if I rule the whole world like Xiangyang and Luoyang, will this be considered salvation?" "This this is of course a salvation!" Wei Ao thought for a while, "If that's true, the prince's contribution lies in the country and will benefit the future!" "I want to save the world, I want the world to be as prosperous as Xiangyang and Luoyang, I want all theThe people all live and work in peace and contentment. But will Cao Cao, Sun Quan, and Liu Zhang agree? " "this¡­¡­" "They will not agree! Because they have never thought that the place they occupied is the territory of the Han Dynasty, but think it is their own. Not only that, in a few months, they will unite and send troops to Xiangyang and Luoyang , putting the people who have just settled down into dire straits again!" "Thisis this true?" "Why did I lie to you?" "Master Wei, what the prince said is true. Cao Cao, Sun Quan, and Liu Zhang have formed an alliance and are preparing to send troops when the ice and snow melt next year! Attack Jingzhou, Luoyang, Chang'an, Yuzhou and other places!" Zhong Yao added. "This" Wei Ao's face was gloomy. After the war, everything would be devastated again. He really didn't want to see such a scene. "Since the Yellow Turban Rebellion, ambitious people have been surging, and the Han Dynasty is in danger. If we don't defeat those princes and eliminate them, how can we save the world? And how can we fight without killing people? Just think about it, Daozhang Wei, which prosperous dynasty is not It was made with swords and guns? Wasn't it piled up with the blood of soldiers and corpses?" Liu Cong looked into the distance, "I am by no means a person who is easy to kill, but in order for the people to no longer be displaced and to live and work in peace and contentment, I will I will also ride on horseback and hold a sword, leading my soldiers to fight until all the ambitious people are wiped out, and the world of Han Dynasty will be restored to a peaceful world!" "This" Wei Ao thought for a moment, "Your Majesty's words were like thunder, which made me suddenly realize. Your Majesty, don't worry, I will do it as you ask!" "Okay!" A smile appeared on Liu Cong's face, "If there is peace in the world, it must be thanks to Master Wei!" "My lord, the name of this gunpowder is too common, and it doesn't look like a weapon. It should be given another name!" Wang Can said. "That's right! This medicine has nothing to do with weapons!" Ma Liang also said. This will happen in later generations. Everyone knows that gunpowder is a weapon, and they often talk about guns and ammunition. It seems that the medicines of this era are all used to treat diseases. Liu Cong thought for a while, "Then let's call it Invincible Heavenly Thunder!" "Okay, what a good name!" Wei Ao said first, "I used to call it the Wrath of Heavenly Thunder, but now it seems that the name Prince is more suitable. It is indeed the Invincible Heavenly Thunder!" "With the Invincible Sky Thunder, let alone sending troops out of nowhere, even if they send out troops from ten directions, they can't do anything to us!" Ma Liang said excitedly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 291: Cao Cao¡¯s plan You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Green ants have newly fermented wine, a small red clay stove, it's snowing in the evening, and I can drink a glass of nothing." Cao Cao was holding a book in one hand and a wine glass in the other, and he was in high spirits. Today he summoned his two sons, Cao Pi and Cao Zhi, to drink and talk poetry. There is a brazier in the middle of the three people. On top of the brazier is a stone pot. The soup in the stone pot is boiling. There are various ingredients such as meat and vegetables in the soup. The rich fragrance filled the whole room. ?Obviously, this way of eating must have been invented by Liu Cong, but now the business is very developed and it soon spread to the north. The title of the book Cao Cao is holding is "The Collection of Poems of the King of Han". Wang Can collected all the poems "written" by Liu Cong and printed this book, which was sold out as soon as it was released. According to Liu Cong¡¯s wishes, while publishing this book, he also printed two books, namely "Collection of Poems of Seven Sons of Jian'an" and "Collection of Poems of Three Cao", which were also very popular. In the past, new books were all the works of sages. Now that the works of some great people of this era can be published, the impact will naturally be very great. "Liu Chengguang's poems are indeed extraordinary!" Cao Cao put the book down, but he was still thinking about it carefully. "Father, in fact, Liu Chengguang also admired his father's poems very much and even made a collection of poems for us." Cao Pi said. "Father, aren't we enemies with him? Why does he want to make a collection of our poems and print them?" Cao Zhi didn't understand. Didn't Liu Cong's move increase their prestige? "Ha" Cao Cao smiled, "What does Zihuan think is the reason?" "My child is stupid, please give me some advice from your father!" Cao Pi understood Cao Cao's thoughts very well. He knew that Cao Cao was about to speak, so he humbly said that he didn't understand. Not to mention Cao Zhi and Cao Pi, it is difficult to understand Liu Cong's intention. Even Wang Can opposed the publication of the "Collection of Poems of Three Cao" and even "Collection of Poems of Seven Sons of Jian'an" when it was being printed, which contained some of Wang Can's works. Also opposed. Because everyone else is under Cao Cao! Doesn¡¯t this enhance Cao Cao¡¯s prestige? That is our enemy! "My father and Liu Chengguang actually have no personal enmity, and we cherish each other! If it weren't for troubled times, we would have been drinking and talking about poetry and essays, and we would have become friends forever!" Cao Cao looked at Cao Zhi and Cao Pi, "If I defeated Liu Chengguang, I would not If you kill him, you must treat him with courtesy and write poems and essays with him. You must also remember that such a talented person is rare in the world. If you kill him, it will become a lifelong regret!" "My child, remember!" Both of them saluted Cao Cao. "Report to the prince, Military Advisor Jia wants to see you!" At this time, a soldier came in to report. "Let him wait in the study!" "No!" "My child, please leave!" Cao Zhi and Cao Pi saluted Cao Cao again. "Remember, don't waste your studies!" Cao Cao stared at his two sons, "We also want brotherly harmony. Yuan Benchu ??was the fourth and third prince, but unfortunately they were all ruined by a few traitors!" "Kids, remember this!" When Cao Cao came to the study, Jia Xu was already waiting. "See my lord!" "No gifts!" "Thank you, Lord!" "What's wrong with Wen He?" "My lord, there have been rumors in Yecheng recently that Sima Yi and his two sons, Sima Shi and Sima Zhao, are both talented people. I wonder if my lord has heard of it?" "I heard some people praising the father and son. Zhongda was able to make Jiangdong, Yizhou and us form an alliance to jointly send troops to attack Liu Cong, which can be considered a great achievement. As for his two sons? In the end? He¡¯s not a great talent, he still needs to observe!¡± "My lord, this is not what I mean!" "What does that mean? Just tell me!" "The people call Sima Yi and his son the Three Horses!" "Three horses" Cao Cao frowned, his face suddenly changed, and his body actually trembled a little. "My lord, although Ma Teng and his son from Xiliang are brave, they will not pose any threat to us. Now only Ma Chao and Ma Dai are left attached to Liu Zhang. These Sima and his son are by our side!" Cao Cao paced back and forth in the study. After a while, he suddenly asked: "Wen He, is it possible that this is Liu Cong's plan to alienate each other?" "My subordinates have also thought about it, but it is absolutely impossible!" Jia Xu shook his head, "Very few people know about my lord's dream!" Cao Cao thought for a while. After he had the dream of three horses in the same trough, he just sent Jia Xu, Chen Qun, Cheng Yu and other three people to the same trough.Summon them and ask them about good or bad luck. At that time, Cheng Yu interpreted the dream, which suggested that "three horses swallowed the Cao". Chen Qun mentioned Ma Teng and his son, so all eyes were pointed there. Thinking about it carefully now, it is true that Ma Teng is his future trouble, but he can never threaten him. As for this Sima Yi, he always feels that this person is too deep in the city and gives people a cold feeling. "Wen He, I want to make Cao Pi the crown prince and inherit the hegemony. What do you think?" Cao Cao suddenly changed the subject, which shocked Jia Xu, but he quickly calmed down. "My subordinates have no objections to my lord's decision and will do their best to help! It's just that my lord is in good health now and is in the prime of his life" "Wen He doesn't need to comfort me. I know how my health is" Cao Cao smiled bitterly, "It has been more than thirty years since I conquered the Yellow Turbans. Many of the generals I followed have also passed away. Wen Ruo and Feng Feng Xiao and Zhicai were once my right-hand men, but now they are all gone. Every time I think of them, I feel disappointed and sad. Next year's battle with Liu Cong will be the same as Yuan Shao's battle of Guandu. If we win, the north will definitely win again. Return to our hands, and when there is a chance, we can slowly move south and dominate the world. But if we lose, I am afraid that like Yuan Benchu, we will be physically and mentally haggard and overwhelmed" "Lord" "Wen He, we defeated Yuan Benchu ??in the battle of Guandu, but he had the land of four states. If he could regroup, he could still compete with us. But his three sons were like stupid pigs. In times of crisis, they turned against each other. , were wiped out by us one by one. If that time comes, Wen He should help Zi Heng with all his heart, and must not let him follow in the footsteps of Yuan Tan, Yuan Xi, and Yuan Shang!" "My lord I will remember" Jia Xu had tears in her eyes and looked excited. He was a surrendered minister and had defeated Cao Cao. Cao Cao's eldest son Cao Ang, nephew Cao Anmin, and general Dian Wei all died at his hands. How could Cao Cao not be moved if he could trust him so much? "How is Gongda doing lately?" "The condition is getting more serious, and I'm afraid the end of the day is approaching" "Wen He, how do you think Sima Yi should be used?" "My subordinates are good at using soldiers, but my lord is good at using generals!" Jia Xu smiled, "My lord will naturally have an idea as to how to use them!" "Wenhe, you old fox!" "Ha" (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 292: Liu Zhang¡¯s deployment You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Luoyang¡¯s prosperity reaches its peak during the New Year. Whether they are refugees wandering here from the north or people who have moved here from the south, after a winter of reclaiming wasteland, building water conservancy projects, and leveling fertile fields, the Ministry of Household Affairs has paid them their due rewards, either money or goods. food. Therefore, for the first time, ordinary people did not celebrate the New Year properly. With more pedestrians on the street, the business of various shops will naturally improve, and there will be an endless stream of merchants coming and going, with daily necessities, food, vegetables, cotton and linen, silk, fine wine, pens, inks, paper, inkstones, etc. all available. ¡°In addition to the faces we often see, these merchants also have foreigners with curly hair, blue eyes, white skin or bronze skin. Although they speak very blunt Chinese, it does not affect their business, because the big Han protects all merchants. The peaceful and happy life made people forget about the clashing of swords and drums and horns. It seemed that everything was over, and the Han Dynasty would prosper from now on. But the major princes began to prepare for war more intensively. After the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, the officials of the Han Palace became busy and had almost no leisure. Although the ice and snow in Liangzhou have not yet melted, the troops led by Li Yan and Fazheng, commanders of the Liangzhou Corps, have already set off. Except for Zhu Ling who still led 5,000 soldiers and horses to be stationed in Jincheng to assist Han Sui, the governor of Liangzhou, to guard against bandits and foreigners and protect the Silk Road, the other generals and 45,000 troops first went south to Tianshui, then west to Longyou, and finally Will be stationed in Wudu. Deng Ai's Feitian camp totaled 20,000 troops and was stationed in Yinping. In other words, at the border between Liangzhou and Yizhou, the Han Dynasty had assembled a total of more than 60,000 troops, and the general lineup was even more luxurious. Deng Ai, the general who suppressed the west, Li Yan, the general who conquered the west, and Fazheng, the minister of the Ministry of War, had already They are famous all over the world. Under their command, Jiang Xu, Yang Fu, Wang Ping, Liao Hua, Zhou Cang, Zhang Xiu, etc., many of them are famous generals in the world. After the news reached Chengdu, Liu Zhang was horrified and immediately sent Zhang Song, Huang Quan, Fei Guan, Wang Lei and other important ministers to the Shu Palace to discuss the matter. "My lords, Liu Cong suddenly gathered an army in Yinping, the capital of Wu, and his goal is Yizhou. What should we do?" Liu Zhang's voice was full of panic. "Don't worry, my lord, the Han army is gathering in Yinping, the capital of Wu, not to attack Yizhou, but to guard against Liangzhou!" Zhang Song said first. "Yongnian, our army hasn't moved yet, how can they be on guard?" Liu Zhang shook his head, "This is clearly trying to attack us. Zitong only has 10,000 soldiers and horses, how can he stop the 60,000 Han army that looks like wolves and tigers?" ah?" "Lord, although our army has not moved, the news of the alliance with Cao Cao has already reached Luoyang. How can the Han army not take precautions? Besides, the ice and snow have not melted yet. Even if they want to attack, their troops and horses cannot reach Zitong!" Zhang Song explained. "What Zhang Biejia said makes sense, my lord, don't worry!" Fei Guan, the general in awe, said. "Ohthat's it!" Liu Zhang nodded, looking much more relaxed. "My lord, although the Han army cannot attack Zitong at this time, we should also mobilize our troops." Huang Quan, the servant, came out and said, "Deng Aishan has sent out surprise troops. As long as the ice and snow melt a little, he may dispatch. We must not Be on guard!" ¡°Gong Heng means that we enable Ma Chao now?¡± "right!" "My lord, Ma Chao is a tiger and a wolf. You should use it with caution. If you don't use it well, it will backfire!" Wang Lei said. "My subordinates also second the proposal!" Zhang Song obviously agreed with Wang Lei's opinion. "Can Ma Chao be made deputy commander-in-chief?" Liu Zhang asked. "No!" Huang Quan shook his head, "Li Yan and Deng Ai are famous generals, and the Han army has 60,000 troops. Only Ma Chao can stabilize the morale of the army. The lord only needs to appoint a military captain to check and balance Ma Chao. " "Then who can join the army?" "As a general in the chariot, the eldest son Liu Xun is qualified for the job!" Liu Xun is the eldest son of Liu Zhang, and his wife is the daughter of Pang Xi, the former governor of Bajun. Liu Xun once learned military tactics from Pang Xi. He was good at both civil and military affairs. He was called a Confucian general in Yizhou and had a certain reputation. "Okay, send an order immediately. With Ma Chao as the commander-in-chief, Liu Xun as the military captain, Wu Ban and Wu Yi as the vanguard, Ma Dai, Pang De, Deng Xian, and Lingbao as generals, with an army of 50,000, we will set off to attack Yinping today! " "No!" "My lord, Liu Bei sent Sun Qian here to ask when the troops can be sent to Hanzhong?" Wang Lei said. "Liu Bei" When Liu Zhang mentioned Liu Bei, he was still a little unhappy and a little afraid. Hanzhong Zhang Lu?It had been a serious problem for him for so many years, but Liu Bei wiped out Zhang Lu in the blink of an eye. Meng Huo has been causing trouble in Nanzhong for many years, and the terrain in Nanzhong is complicated, and Yongchang County does not have much food and grass. However, Liu Bei only used a few months to calm down all the troubles. How could he not be afraid of such a person? "My lord, Liu Bei has 30,000 troops. If he enters Hanzhong, it is very likely that he will turn against the guests as last time. Therefore, my lord should first station troops at Baishui Pass, Dingjun Mountain, Jiameng Pass, Yang'an Pass and Nanzheng City. Leave Baocheng, Xiabian, Gudao and other cities behind for Liu Bei's army to be stationed, and urge his troops to leave Xie Valley or Ziwu Valley!" Zhang Song said. "Zhang Bie's words are right. After our army is stationed, let Liu Bei go to Hanzhong!" Huang Quan said. "How should the troops be distributed?" "Ten thousand soldiers and horses are stationed in Nanzheng, 5,000 soldiers and horses are stationed in the other passes, and a total of 30,000 soldiers and horses are stationed in Hanzhong!" "Okay, I have ordered Yang Huai to station at Baishui Pass, Gao Pei to station at Dingjun Mountain, Fu Jin to stay in Nanzheng City, Xiang Cun to station at Jiameng Pass, and Zhang Yi to station at Yang'an Pass!" "No!" "My lord, it's time to prepare our third line of troops!" Wang Lei said. "Gongheng, how many troops and horses are needed to attack Shangyong?" Liu Zhang asked Huang Quan. "Shangyong has three cities with a total of 20,000 troops. The governor is Shi Guangyuan. This man was once a good friend of Zhuge Liang and is very talented. Although the school captain Guo Huai is a surrendered general, he is Liu Cong's newly appointed general to conquer the east. He is the same as Zheng Liang. The general of the West, Li Yan, is famous. He defeated Liu Bei in the previous battle, and he is by no means an easy man. Therefore, if you want to win everything, you should send an army of 50,000!" "Fifty thousand?" Liu Zhang frowned, "In this case, our Yizhou will be empty" "Don't worry, my lord, although Yizhou is empty, we have no external enemies. We only need to guard against some rioters and bandits, so the county soldiers in each city are enough!" Zhang Song said in a very relaxed tone, "As long as we take Shangyong, this will The border defense is as far as Jingzhou, and Chengdu will never hear about war horses!" "Yes, what Zhang Biejia said makes sense!" "Okay, here's the order: Zhang Ren will be the commander, Huang Quan will be the captain of the army, Yan Yan, the prefect of Ba County, will be the general, Wu Lan Lei Tong will be the vanguard, Liu Quan will escort the grain and grass, send an army of 50,000, and prepare to attack Shangyong!" "No!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 293: Luoyang is in action You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! After Zhang Song returned to the mansion, he immediately sent someone to call Meng Da. "Yongnian, is the King of Shu going to send troops?" Meng Da asked as soon as he arrived. "Yes, the army is about to set off!" Zhang Song told Meng Da in detail the situation of Liu Zhang's discussion. ¡°If this happens, Chengdu will be empty!¡± Meng Da said after hearing this. "Not just Chengdu, Guanghan, Qianwei, Zhudi and other counties are all empty!" "The King of Shu is going all-out!" But soon, Meng Da shook his head again. "Actually, this is not a desperate move, because in the eyes of outsiders, all enemies have been blocked outside, and the entire Yizhou is safe!" Zhang Song smiled, and he naturally understood the reason why Meng Da shook his head. "Yongnian, you said that in the eyes of outsiders isn't that the truth?" Meng Da was a little confused. 120,000 troops were sent to the border, the Han army was on the defensive, and the road to Shu was difficult, what else could threaten Yizhou? "Under normal circumstances, no more soldiers and horses will appear in Yizhou, but my lord must have a way!" Zhang Song smiled and said, "I know that there is a small road that leads directly to the capital through Yinping. This road cannot be walked by others, but General Deng Ai of Zhenxi can definitely do it, I will write a secret letter to Deng Ai immediately and give him the drawing of this path." "How many soldiers and horses can come out from this path?" "Three to five thousand!" "With such a small number of troops, even if they arrive in Chengdu, I'm afraid they won't be able to help!" Meng Da frowned, "No matter which troops and horses come back quickly for reinforcements, General Deng Ai will face the danger of fighting alone and the entire army will be annihilated!" "Zijing, how many troops and horses can you mobilize in Chengdu?" Zhang Song thought for a while and asked. "Including the personal guards and government soldiers, there are a total of three thousand soldiers and horses!" "The total number of soldiers and guards I can use is two thousand, and the total number of soldiers and horses that Deng Ai smuggled out is close to ten thousand" Zhang Song began to think. "Ten thousand troops and horses are still a bit small!" "But it all depends on human effort, and there is no chance!" Zhang Song stood up, paced back and forth in the study, and then slapped the table, "If we can force the King of Shu to surrender before the reinforcements arrive in Chengdu, then great things will happen!" "But will the King of Shu surrender?" "The King of Shu has no great ambitions. After the troops approach the city, he will definitely panic. At that time, the only person in the city who is worthy of a big job is Fei Guan. We will act according to the opportunity. As long as the city is destroyed, the King of Shu will surrender!" "Okay, then I will make preparations in advance, and Yongnian should be more careful!" After the Liangzhou Corps took action, the Luoyang Corps also began to mobilize. The goals of the Luoyang Corps are very clear. They are all to stick to the city or the pass. They only need to send reliable generals. The first thing to guard against is the Hanzhong soldiers and horses, and there are only two roads going north from Hanzhong, one is the Xie Valley and the other is the Ziwu Valley. After leaving Xiegu, there was Yicheng. Huang Zhong sent Hao Zhao, who was stationed in Chencang, to lead 5,000 troops and horses eastward to Yicheng, and added another 5,000 troops and horses to him, for a total of 10,000. The road in Ziwu Valley is too dangerous, and up to five thousand troops can be sent out, plus the mountains and rivers inside and outside Tongguan. Therefore, Huang Zhong felt that Liu Bei and Zhuge Liang would not choose this road. Ma Di and Niu Jin led 5,000 soldiers and horses respectively to station in Mengjin and Xiaopingjin. Bingzhou Xuhuang had almost no navy and few warships. It would be difficult to cross the Yellow River. Fu Wei led five thousand soldiers and horses to garrison at Hulao Pass. Huang Zhong then personally led the remaining 30,000 troops and stationed them at Sishui Pass, waiting for Cao Jun. Liu Cong is still in the palace of the Han Dynasty in Luoyang. Cao Cao, Sun Quan, Liu Zhang, Liu Bei, Ma Chao and others have sent troops from many directions. Naturally, Liu Cong will not stay in the palace all the time. But he is not in a hurry now. The wars in this era, especially these big battles, have to wait until the spring comes, so there is still some time. In addition, Liu Cong is very relieved about the commanders of the armies. When the time comes, he only needs to go to Sishui Pass to face Cao Cao, because Cao Cao's counselors Jia Xu and Sima Yi and others, Huang Zhong will definitely not be his opponent if he is not careful. It's possible to fall into a trap. Taking advantage of this time, he wanted to enjoy himself at home while also fulfilling his responsibilities as a son, husband and father. However, this battle is of great importance, and Liu Cong does not completely ignore government affairs like before. News from all aspects are constantly sent to the government, and he, Ma Liang and Zhong Yao are also constantly discussing. "My lord, Liu Bei has entered Hanzhong!" Ma Liang and Zhong Yao sent some more information. "Liu Zhang stationed himself at various passes and Nanzheng.After gathering a large army, it was obviously impossible for Liu Bei to easily capture Hanzhong this time! "Liu Cong did not take Liu Bei seriously, not that he looked down upon Zhuge Liang, Guan Yu, and Zhang Fei, but Liu Bei's capital was too little. "Where do you think Liu Bei will send troops from? " "Xiegu!" Zhong Yao said without hesitation. "Why is Yuan Chang so sure that Liu Bei will not send out surprise troops to go to Ziwu Valley!" Liu Cong asked. "First of all, Liu Bei can't afford to lose!" Zhong Yao said with a smile, "Ziwu Valley has a surprise army, and if you win, you can capture Chang'an. However, even if you capture Chang'an, it will be difficult to move east or west, but if you lose, the whole army will be destroyed." Overturned!" "My subordinates also agree with Yuan Chang's point of view!" Ma Liang said, "Zhuge is cautious and steady in his work. When he used to talk about marching and fighting, he was a serious soldier. He paid attention to linking everything together, making sure there was no leakage, and never took risks. He was similar to Shi Yuanduo. Dispute. The last time we walked through the Xie Valley, then this time, it must be the same as the Xie Valley." "In addition, Liu Bei left Guan Yu and 10,000 troops in Yongchang, how could he fight with us?" Zhong Yao added. "In that case, Chang'an doesn't have to worry!" Liu Cong nodded. "My lord, I feel that Shangyong is still a little weak. Guo Huai, the general who conquered the east, has no generals available for him!" Zhong Yao looked worried. "Yes, it's just that we have no generals to send now" Liu Cong thought for a while, and now there is only one Liu Pan left, who still needs to stay in Luoyang. "My lord, this subordinate reminds me of a person. I remember Xiaozhi once said that this person is highly skilled in martial arts and has some resourcefulness. He can be used!" Ma Liang thought for a while and said. "who?" "Wang Shuang, he was the captain of a thousand men under Jiang Xu. He escorted Xiaozhi and Jiang Wei to Luoyang to attend the enthronement ceremony. When Xiaozhi went to Xiliang, he fell ill and did not follow." "Wang Shuang?" Liu Cong immediately remembered that Wang Shuang was not an unknown person in history. He was from Liangzhou. When Zhuge Liang sent his troops out of Qishan, Wang Shuang killed several Shu generals and severely wounded General Zhang Yi. , and Zhuge Liang later planned to kill him. Since he is Jiang Xu¡¯s commander, it must be him. "My lord, even if he is just a warrior, he can still help Guo Huai!" Zhong Yao said when he saw Liu Cong's hesitation. "Okay, I will make Wang Shuang the captain of the cavalry school and go to Shangyong immediately!" Liu Cong was hesitant. He was just thinking about something about Wang Shuang. How could he not use such a good general? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 294: Actively prepare for war You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! The Jingzhou Corps of the Han Dynasty had a total of 20,000 sailors and 30,000 infantry. The commander was Zhendong General Gan Ning, and Cheng Gongying was the military advisor. After Jiangdong formed an alliance with Cao Cao and Liu Zhang, Gan Ning had already begun preparations. He knew that there would be a big war in the coming year, and Chaisang would definitely be the main battlefield. There were originally 20,000 naval troops stationed in Chaisang. After Gan Ning fortified the city wall, he transferred 10,000 infantrymen and asked Huo Jun, the general of the Southern Expedition, to guard the city. Huo Jun had defeated the Jiangdong Army several times in Nanjun. The former governor-general Zhou Yu did not get any advantage from Huo Jun, and many generals suffered heavy losses. Therefore, having him stationed in Chaisang will put psychological pressure on Jiangdong's army. The remaining 20,000 soldiers and horses were stationed in Jiangling, with Cheng Gongying as the commander-in-chief and Xiang Chong, Liu Min and Gong Zhi as generals. The first is to prevent Liu Zhang from suddenly sending out surprise troops to cross Baidi City and Kuiguan and raid Jingzhou; the second is to prevent Jiangdong from continuing to cross the Yangtze River from Yuzhang and attack the four counties in Jingnan. Of course, this possibility is not high. If Jiangdong dares to do this, in addition to Cheng Gongying rushing to aid the four counties of Jingnan, Gan Ning's navy will naturally threaten Yuzhang, and even Jianye and Wu counties. There are no troops stationed in the Xiangyang area. Even if Jiangdong dispatches a hundred thousand troops, it is almost impossible to attack Xiangyang. In the worst case, if Chaisang is lost, Jiangxia and Nanjun will be the last line of defense, and it is impossible to lose it again. In Chaisang City, Gan Ning, Huo Jun, Feng Xi, Zhang Nan and others were discussing matters. "General, there are only 20,000 soldiers and horses left in Jiangling. Isn't it a little short?" Zhang Nan said. "Yes, General, in fact, our Chaisang has 20,000 soldiers and horses, which is enough to defend!" Feng Xi said with confidence, "We are armed with repeating crossbows, gale crossbows, etc., which were already very powerful, but now the lord has equipped us with invincible Heavenly Thunder, even if there are 100,000 troops in Jiangdong, we are not afraid." When the Invincible Heavenly Thunder was first transported to Chaisang, Feng Xi and Zhang Nan both laughed at it. Even if it were hit on the head with such a ceramic jar, it would probably only scratch the scalp and not kill anyone. But the soldiers from the Ministry of Industry tried it on them and almost shocked Feng Xi and Zhang Nan's jaws. Isn't this weapon too overbearing? If one of them falls into the crowd, how many people will die? The invincible thunder is indeed invincible! "Ha" Huo Jun smiled after hearing what Feng Xi and Zhang Nan said, "Wen Jin, Xiu Yuan, you haven't understood yet, General Gan doesn't just want to guard Chaisang!" "What, General" Zhang Nan was startled, "Do we still want to" "With General Huo Jun and these 10,000 troops, we are enough to defend Chaisang City!" Gan Ning also said with a smile. "What about the water village?" "The water stronghold is to protect Chaisang City. If Chaisang can defend it, then it doesn't mean much whether the water stronghold is defended or not?" "The general wants to raid Yuzhang and build Ye like last time?" Feng Xi asked. "It's no disrespect to come back. If Sun Quan sends 300,000 to 50,000 troops, then we will destroy it for the lord. If Sun Quan sends 100,000 troops, then I will directly seize his Wu Commandery!" "Okay, the two of us are willing to serve as the general's lead!" Feng Xi and Zhang Nan looked extremely excited. Gan Ning¡¯s eyes were also full of confidence, and he was once again glad that he had chosen Liu Cong instead of Jiang Dong. "After this battle, the power of the world will change. The lord will become the biggest hero. From now on, we will completely turn our defense into offense!" In the military camp outside Jiangling City, Cheng Gongying was also filled with emotion. Twenty thousand soldiers and horses are not too many. At the beginning, Ma Teng and Han Sui often sent forty or fifty thousand troops. But what shocked him was that the Han army was too powerful. Not to mention the veterans, these new recruits have only been trained for a few months, and their combat effectiveness has reached the level of the previous Xiliang Army. The weapons in their hands, especially the Han knives, are not only light, but also sharp and tough. The bulky horse-cutting swords used by the Xiliang army would break after three or five collisions at most. Some of the commonly used ring-head knives would Some of them could only hold up two or three times after being cut off by a knife. In addition, holding repeating crossbows and gale slaves are even more powerful weapons. Whether defending a city or fighting in the field, two to three hundred soldiers can achieve the effect of thousands of crossbowmen. What he didn't expect was the invincible thunder. This weapon had just been invented and had not been used yet. He could completely imagine what the enemy would be like when it appeared on any battlefield. ??Building medical centers and deploying military doctors in the army costs a lot of money and food, which many people did not understand before. But now, Cheng Gongying understands. If you look at the number of veterans in the Han army, you will know what its significance is!   "No wonder my lord is able to attack and conquer all battles!" Cheng Gongying was filled with emotion. He felt that his lord Liu Cong was really omnipotent. "Outstanding literary talent, superb martial arts, discerning people, resourceful, and proficient in internal affairs, these have made him feel incredible. He did not expect to be so good at the Mohist theory! Of course Cheng Gongying didn¡¯t know that Liu Cong had never read Mohist books at all. What he used was knowledge and experience that surpassed this era for nearly two thousand years! Outside the city of Ancheng, the Yuzhou Government Office, 30,000 troops were stationed. In the commander's tent, General Wei Yan and Military Advisor Pang Tong were studying the map. "Military advisor, Qiao County should send troops to garrison!" Wei Yan said suddenly. "Qiaojun?" Pang Tong looked at the map and nodded after a moment, "Chang Wen is right. Although Zhang Liao's army has gathered in Chenliu and seems to be aiming directly at Xuchang, if they make a detour, Qiaojun We will be the first to bear the brunt! Can Shouchun and Xiaopei have large armies stationed?" "We haven't received any news yet, and that's what I'm worried about. Who do you think the military advisor should send?" "General Huwei Tian Yu is the chief general, and Fenwei general Yan Xing is the deputy general. With these two leading 10,000 troops and horses stationed there, no matter who Zhang Liao sends? Where to make a detour? You can be sure of no worries!" "Tian Yu is wise and Yan Xing is brave. The combination of the two of them is indeed foolproof, but" "Don't worry, Mr. Wen. My lord has a saying: Don't trust those you employ, and don't trust those you doubt. Tian Guorang is a loyal man. Since he has submitted to us, he will never rebel again. As for Yan Xing, besides the lord, who else is worthy of his surrender?" Woolen cloth?" "Okay, I'll give the order right away!" Zhao Yun and Xiahou Lan have already led 10,000 troops to station in Xuchang, and Xian Yufu has led 10,000 troops to station in Ruyin. Since Zhang Liao's movements are still unclear, Wei Yan and Pang Tong are also standing still in Ancheng. "Zhang Liao, Li Dian, and Yue Jin are all famous generals in the world. We still have to plan this battle carefully!" Since preparing for the war, Pang Tong found that Wei Yan was always very excited, so he reminded him. "Don't worry, military advisor, I will never underestimate the enemy. I'm just looking forward to this battle! I want them to understand that our generals in the south are not only good at fighting along the river!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 295: Couplet You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Winter is slowly passing, and spring is coming step by step. From south to north, grass and trees began to sprout, and the ice and snow on the mountains became less and less, turning into gurgling water, watering the fields and woods. The people gradually became busy, weeding and fertilizing, plowing the land deeply, and planting crops. Amidst this tranquility, the tense atmosphere began to spread. Although the common people do not care about political affairs, with the frequent mobilization of troops and horses, intense training, and the transportation of soldiers, equipment, and food, everyone knows that a war is about to begin. Compared with other princes, the people under Liu Cong are much more calm. Of course, in addition to the policies of the Han Dynasty benefiting the people, all of this should also be attributed to the students of Luoyang Academy. It was they who introduced the idea of ????defending the family and the country bit by bit into everyone's minds, reducing everyone's The fear of war also adds responsibility and responsibility. So Liu Cong came to Luoyang Academy before going to Sishui Pass. Since the academy was built, this is Liu Cong¡¯s first time here. The gate of Luoyang Academy is larger than that of Xiangyang Academy, because when it was built, everyone felt that since Luoyang was the imperial capital, its academy should be the largest. Directly above are the four characters "Luoyang Academy", but the places on both sides where the couplets should have been written are indeed empty. Sima Hui and Duke Pang De welcomed Liu Cong and others into the academy. "So many couplets" Liu Cong found that there were couplets on many desks in the academy, and many students were still writing them. ¡°Ever since the prince left a couplet in Xiangyang Academy, the path to the mountain of books is hard work, and the sea of ??learning is boundless, the students have been very interested in the couplet and are all studying!¡± Sima Hui said. "Okay!" Liu Cong didn't know when the couplets became popular. They already existed during the Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties. Think about it, it should be at this time in history. As our traditional culture, it should really develop now, " It¡¯s a festival, wedding, or funeral, so you can write couplets!¡± "My lord is right. During the Chinese New Year this year, many houses in Luoyang City posted couplets, which indeed added to the joy. But how to write about weddings and funerals" Ma Liang asked doubtfully. ¡°When you get married, send happy couplets, to wish you a long life together, to wish you a long life, to wish you a long life, and to celebrate your funeral, send elegiac couplets to commemorate his achievements. You can use couplets at any time!¡± "Your Majesty is so wise. What you said will make me enlightened!" Sima Hui said with a smile, "Then please write a couplet for this Luoyang Academy!" "Please write a couplet, Your Majesty!" After listening to Sima Hui's words, many students agreed. "Okay!" Liu Cong thought for a while, then opened his mouth and said Han Yu's two names, "The good at work is due to diligence and the less playful, the success is achieved through thinking and the ruined by casualness." "Okay, this couplet can just encourage students to study hard and think hard, and it echoes the couplet of Xiangyang Academy!" "Your Majesty's quick thinking is admirable!" Pang Degong was sincerely impressed this time. "I still need a couplet at the entrance of my school. Please give it to me, Your Majesty!" "At the entrance of the school" Liu Cong thought for a moment and blurted out immediately, "Strive to know all the words in the world and resolve to read all the books in the world!" "Wonderful, wonderful!" Pang Degong was full of praise, "Humility shows pride, plainness shows great wisdom, thank you so much, Your Majesty!" "Your Majesty, there is also a couplet missing in this recitation hall!" Sima Hui said again. Liu Cong was thinking bad and wanted to show off with a few couplets, but he didn't expect this to happen. There are too many doors in Luoyang Academy. If this continues, he will make a fool of himself. "Mr. De Cao, among these students there are also hidden dragons and crouching tigers. I see these couplets and it would be better if they write them!" "Your Majesty, this reciting hall is no better than others. Every student must recite there morning and evening. We write other couplets ourselves. This one must be given by the prince!" Sima Hui disagreed and had to let Liu Cong write it. "Then let's agree, this is the only one, and the rest will be done by the students!" Liu Cong was afraid that Sima Hui would regret it, so he said to the students, "What do you think?" "Okay!" Everyone said almost in unison. In fact, many of them were eager to give it a try. Liu Cong thought for a while and said again, "The sound of wind, rain, and reading are all in my ears. I care about everything about family affairs, national affairs, and world affairs!" "Okay, okay! The couplet written by the prince is indeed extraordinary!" Sima Hui was very excited. He and Pang Degong had also thought about it and tried to write several pairs, but there were always some dissatisfaction. Now after listening to Liu Cong The couplet I gave seems so fitting, "Students, this is what the prince says to you."Warning, everyone must remember that you should not only study, but also care about the affairs of the world! " "Students, please remember the teachings of the prince!" All the students said in unison again. Liu Cong, Ma Liang and others walked around the academy for about an hour and were very satisfied with all aspects of the academy. When they were about to leave, Ma Liang suddenly said: "My Lord said that you can write couplets at any time, so now we have to When we send out troops to fight the enemy, shouldn't my lord write a couplet?" "Didn't you just say that you won't write anymore?" Liu Cong glared at Ma Liang, he really couldn't help but pick up the pot! I¡¯ve been voracious about the previous couplets. Where can I find them now? "My lord, I just said that the other couplets in the college should be completed by the students, but sending troops to fight is a big event, and it must be written by my lord!" Zhong Yao had been admiring those couplets and calligraphy, but now he quickly agreed after hearing Ma Liang's words. "Your Majesty, what Master Ji Chang and Yuan Chang said is right. This must be written by Your Majesty himself!" "Yes, only if the prince writes it, can our army's morale be greatly boosted, and we will surely be invincible and win every battle!" Pang De and Sima Hui also sang in harmony. "Okay! Let me think about it!" Liu Cong searched again and remembered a lot of couplets in his heart, but those are very vulgar when placed here. What about heaven increasing years and people's life increasing, and how blessings are like the long flowing water of the East China Sea? Yeah, none of them fit the situation. Hey, yes, Liu Cong suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said it out for fear of forgetting again, "Where there is a will, there is a way. One hundred and two Qin Pass will eventually belong to Chu. The hard work will pay off. Three thousand Yue Jia can do it." Swallow Wu!" After Liu Cong¡¯s couplet was given, the whole audience fell silent. However, their hearts were like thousands of horses galloping, and the river was turning upside down, and they were extremely shocked. "The Hundred and Second Qin Pass will eventually belong to Chu. Doesn't this mean that this battle will be won and the north will be unified?" Three thousand Yuejia can swallow up Wu, which also heralds the unification of the south! Confidence is full of domineering! A thunderous sound in an ordinary place! Only the King of Han can write it, only the King of Han dares to write it, and only the King of Han can do it! "Long live my lord, long live the great man!" Ma Liang finally shouted excitedly. "Long live the prince!" "Long live the great man!" Everybody shouted. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 296: The war begins You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Sishui Pass is located in Sishui Town, east of Xingyang City. It is said that King Mu of Zhou once kept donated tigers in captivity here, which was named Hulao. Later generations generally believe that the Hulao Pass where the three heroes fought against Lu Bu was the Sishui Pass. It is the gateway to the east of Luoyang and an important pass. It is connected to Songshan Mountain in the south and the Yellow River in the north. The mountains are intertwined and form a natural danger. It has been a battleground for military strategists of all ages. Judging from its importance, Lu Bu should have fought against the Guandong princes here. However, Liu Cong discovered that Hulao Pass still exists. It is separated from Sishui Pass by a Sishui River, which is equivalent to the east gate of Xingyang. To the east of Xingyang, the terrain is flat. I heard that Cao Cao's army had a lot of cavalry this time. Therefore, Fu Xu was left at Hulao Pass to lead 5,000 troops to guard it to prevent Cao Cao's surprise attack. Liu Cong, Zhong Yao and Liu Hu led a thousand forbidden troops to Sishui Pass. "There are Liu Pan and four thousand imperial troops and three thousand county soldiers in Luoyang City, so there should be no problem. Under Cao Cao's command were the poisonous warriors Jia Xu and Sima Yi. Liu Cong knew that he could not compare with them. Although he had firearms like the Invincible Sky Thunder, he was still not sure, so he took Zhong Yao with him. "Han Sheng, has Cao's army taken any action?" Liu Cong asked in Huang Zhong's commander's tent. "Reporting to my lord, the scouts and Tianwang camp have already sent news that Cao Cao has assembled an army of 80,000 troops outside Jizhou City, with hundreds of generals, personally serving as the commander, and Jia Xu as the military advisor, preparing to rush to Sishui Pass. " "With an army of 80,000 and hundreds of generals, is Han Sheng worried?" "My lord, I'm only excited now!" Huang Zhong's voice was loud and full of pride, "My sword is already thirsty and thirsty!" "Ha" Liu Cong also laughed a few times, "Han Sheng is worthy of being the number one general in Jingzhou. These words sound encouraging!" Outside Yecheng. An army of 80,000 people, with camps spanning dozens of miles. Cao Cao, Jia Xu, Sima Yi, Xu Chu and others, surrounded by five hundred personal guards, patrolled camp by camp. Wherever they went, soldiers lined up in front of the camp, full of energy and majesty. The generals in charge of the army were wearing bright helmets and swords, and they were full of murderous intent. After the inspection, Cao Cao, Xu Chu, and Jia Xu went to the generals' platform. Dozens of generals lined up in four rows, sitting neatly on their horses, heads held high. Behind them, there were soldiers forming a phalanx one by one. Cao Cao took a few steps forward and came to the edge of the stage. Not one of the 80,000 soldiers dared to speak, and the whole audience was silent. "Everyone, I think back then, when I was in Xuchang, I raised an army of 80,000 to fight Yuan Shao in Guandu. At that time, Yuan Shao had an army of 700,000. Many people felt that the battle would be defeated. Even I had no confidence. I want to withdraw." Cao Cao paused and looked at the endless army below the platform, "However, my king's soldiers are unwilling to withdraw. Yuan Shao's 700,000 troops are simply worthless in the eyes of those warriors. A bunch of rabble. Sure enough, they defeated Yuan Shao and unified the north! Today, I have raised another 80,000 troops to fight against the rebellion and fight Liu Cong's Han army in a decisive battle. Do you have confidence?" "Yes!" The soldiers shouted in unison, deafening. "The Wei army must win, the Wei army is invincible!" On the general point platform, General Xu Chu pointed the sword on his waist and shouted loudly. "The Wei army will win, the Wei army is invincible!" All the soldiers took out their weapons, raised them high, and shouted in unison. The cold light shines on the sun and the moon, and the sword energy soars into the sky. "Now I give the order!" As soon as Cao Cao finished speaking, the audience was silent again. "I will be the commander myself, Jia Xu will be the military advisor, Sima Yi will join the army, and Cao Zhen and Cao Hong will be the vanguard!" "Nuo!" Four people came out to take orders. "Xiahou Ba, Zhang Hu, Cao Chun, and Xu Chu are the generals accompanying the army!" "No!" "Xia Houru escorts the grain and grass!" "No!" "The army will set off tomorrow!" "No!" Cao Cao's march was not very fast, and he arrived outside Sishui Pass five days later. The 80,000-strong army has set up a twenty-mile company camp, divided into four sections. The central army has 30,000 troops, and the left and right wings have 20,000 troops. At the front is the 10,000 vanguard army. The entire camp is in the shape of a "mountain", echoing each other, such as Three sharp knives pointed directly at Sishui Pass. After setting up camp, Cao Cao wrote a letter and sent it to Liu Cong at Sishui Pass. "My lord, what did Cao Cao say in his letter?" Huang Zhong asked after seeing Liu Cong finish reading the letter. "Cao Cao asked me to meet at the gate tomorrow without anyone else!" Liu Cong put down his face and smiled. "My lord, this is Cao Cao's plan. He wants to join us."??My lord! Liu Hu immediately said, "Lord, we must not go. We only need to guard the pass. If Cao Cao wants to attack the pass, let him have a taste of the power of the invincible thunder!" " "What does Yuan Chang think?" Liu Cong asked Zhong Yao. "From the perspective of my subordinates, this is not Cao Gong's plan. He may just want to have a chat with the lord. I remember that during the Battle of Guandu, Cao Gong and Yuan Gong also had a drink in front of the battle to discuss the situation." "Okay, tell the soldier who delivered the message that I will meet Cao Cao before the battle tomorrow!" "Lord, this" "Liu Hu, please tell me how this is Cao Cao's plan. How did he harm me?" "If Cao Cao kidnaps the lord in front of the formation or" "Ha" Liu Cong burst out laughing, "Even Xu Chu can't hold me hostage, let alone Cao Cao!" "Liu Hu, don't worry!" Huang Zhong's face also looked very relaxed, "When it comes to foot combat, there are not many people in the world who can be my lord's opponent!" Huang Zhong and Wei Yan had a sword duel with Liu Cong, and Wei Yan was at a disadvantage. Huang Zhong and Liu Cong were tied, so he was not worried about this meeting. The next day, Cao Ying and Sishui Pass each dispatched three thousand soldiers. When the two armies were twenty feet apart, they stopped and formed a formation. On the Han army side, Huang Zhong and Liu Hu were at the front. On the Wei army side, Cao Zhang and Xu Chu are at the front. The soldiers immediately set up a table in the middle of the two armies and spread straw mats on both sides of the table. Then several more soldiers brought fruit plates and fine wine and placed them on the table. Cao Cao dismounted and walked slowly towards the table. Cao Zhang, Xu Chu and the Wei soldiers did not move. Liu Cong also jumped off his horse and walked slowly towards Cao Cao. Huang Zhong, Liu Hu and the Han soldiers did not move either. The two of them came to the opposite side of the table and looked at each other. "Liu Chengguang, it has been more than five years since we last saw each other. You are even more heroic!" "Cao Mengde, time makes people grow old. Although your ambition has not diminished, you have spots on your temples!" "Ha" Cao Cao laughed a few times, "Sit down!" The two of them sat kneeling opposite each other. "If we could turn back time, you and I would never meet in this way!" "What does Meng De mean?" "I will treat Chengguang with courtesy, and will marry my daughter to you, talk poems and compose poems with you morning and night, and create a good story in the world!" "Ha" Liu Cong burst out laughing after hearing this, "Did Mengde deceive me as a child? If time could be turned back, I don't think Cao Mengde would have imprisoned our mother and son in Fancheng first, and then sent Yu Jin to kill him. In the lobby of Xiangyang, they took my head directly from my neck, right?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 297: Meeting of the two heroes You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! The two heroes met "Ha" After hearing Liu Cong's words, Cao Cao laughed dryly again, with bitterness in his laughter. In fact, what Cao Cao said just now was from the bottom of his heart. His love for talent is not the same as Yuan Shao's, which is just for show, letting those talented people decorate the appearance, but the kind of love that can be exchanged between friends. Chen Lin¡¯s essay not only scolded Cao Cao, but also insulted Cao Cao¡¯s father and grandfather. Cao Cao could tolerate him. Thinking about how Wu Zetian treated King Luo Bin, you can understand Cao Cao's mind. Of course Liu Cong knew this. In later generations, he respected Cao Cao very much. But now, he and Cao Cao must fight to the death. Because there are many people behind them. If they take a step back, I don't know how many people will lose their lives in vain. "Chengguang still doesn't know me!" After a while, Cao Cao regained his composure, "There are many talented people in the world, but there are very few who are on the same level as Chengguang. Now that I know them, how can I harm them!" "Is Chen Gongtai considered a great talent?" Liu Cong asked. "Although Gongtai is late in his wisdom, he can still be called a great talent!" "I would rather teach me to betray the world than teach the world to betray me!" Liu Cong stared into Cao Cao's eyes, "Meng De, this is your attitude towards Chen Gongtai. No wonder he would rather assist the unfaithful Lu Bu than Assist you, a capable minister in governing the world, a hero in troubled times!" "The past events will be commented on by future generations. Whether they call me a traitor to the country or a traitor, I, Cao Mengde, never care! The reason why I am talking to you today is just to tell you that you are in great crisis now. Facing a desperate situation!¡± "Really?" Liu Cong had a bright smile on his face, "I'd like to hear the details!" "Your Majesty issued an edict. Yizhou, Jiangdong and the imperial court sent a total of 350,000 troops to attack in seven directions. Even if you have great abilities, you will be defeated!" Cao Cao poured two glasses of wine himself and drank one. , "If you are willing to give up the fight for hegemony, I will ensure that you enjoy all the glory and wealth and become a great scholar of our court!" "Three hundred and fifty thousand troops, is that much?" Liu Cong's tone was very contemptuous. "Three hundred and fifty thousand troops is not much, but you only have two hundred thousand troops at best!" Cao Cao was also full of disdain. "Cao Mengde, if the outcome of a war only depends on the number of troops, then we don't have to fight this battle, you think so, right?" Liu Cong looked at Cao Cao and continued without waiting for his answer: "Back in Chibi, you boasted an army of one million people, but in the blink of an eye, all the troops and oars were wiped out!" "Chibi" Although Cao Cao was very open-minded after the defeat in Chibi, a single failure could not knock him down. But that defeat still bothered him for several years. If he could pay attention to any detail, then he would have unified the world for a long time. "Soldiers are not numerous but fine, generals are not brave but strategic! The 350,000-strong army looks menacing, but in fact it is scattered and vulnerable. Will Liu Bei, Ma Chao and the like really be my enemy? They just want to take advantage of the situation. That's all. Sun Quan was the most unfaithful towards Qin, Mu and Chu, and Liu Zhang was just a dog guarding the house. Does Mengde still want to win the war after joining forces with these people?" Liu Cong suddenly remembered a sentence from later generations, "You must remember that you are not afraid of wolf-like opponents. , I¡¯m just afraid of teammates who are like pigs!¡± "This" Cao Cao carefully recalled Liu Cong's words. Although they were vulgar, the truth contained in them was so insightful. Looking at the Sishui Pass in front of him, he remembered the battle against Dong Zhuo. The princes of Guandong gathered in front of the pass and took advantage of it, but still failed. Isn't this caused by those "pig teammates" who fail to accomplish anything but fail more than they should? "The combined strength of the army is not equal, and the geese are hesitant. Power makes people fight, and heirs fight against each other." Liu Cong recited a few lines from Cao Cao's "Hao Li Xing", "When I first read these lines from Meng De When I wrote the poem, I was very sad and angry. I once imagined that if I were a general in the future, I would not be Meng De's pig teammate. It's a pity that you and I are enemies. This is Meng De's misfortune!" "You're right, it's just that in front of Sishui Pass today, there's only me and no pig teammates like you said!" "But you're not good at fighting!" Liu Cong stretched out his little finger and made an incompetent gesture. However, Cao Cao didn't quite understand. "When it comes to poetry, you're good, and Cao Pi and Cao Zhi are also good! Why don't you surrender to me, and I'll let you You become a bachelor. With the talents of you, father and son, you will surely leave a legend in the world!" "Ha" Cao Cao burst into laughter, "People say that Liu Chengguang is cunning and glib. When I saw him today, it turned out to be true! I have an army of 80,000, and you only have 30,000. I want to see what you have. means!" "Okay! I won't let you down!" Liu Cong said againHe smiled evilly at Cao Cao and said, "If you lose your armor, you might as well send your daughter over, and I might let you live!" "Liu Chengguang, remember you have two poems, the east wind does not go with Zhou Lang, and the bronze bird spring locks two Qiao. Now in the north, you can't take advantage of the east wind, but I still have a lot of free space on my bronze bird terrace!" "Ha" Liu Cong laughed a few times and suddenly released the murderous aura in his body. How could Cao Cao bear the murderous aura of a special soldier? His expression changed drastically, and he looked a little flustered. But Cao Cao must be a great hero, and he quickly calmed down. "Liu Chengguang, do you want to kill me here?" "That's right! If I kill you, it will be much easier for me to pacify the world!" In fact, when Liu Cong decided to meet Cao Cao, he thought about killing Cao Cao on the spot. "Ha" Cao Cao burst out laughing, "You wouldn't do that!" "Why?" "Under the eyes of all these people, if you kill me, you will lose your trust in the world. How will you stand in the future!" "Cao Mengde, have you broken your promise to the world? You are a traitor to the country. If I kill you, it will be to eliminate harm for the country, just like Wang Yun killed Dong Zhuo! Furthermore, breaking trust is nothing, history is written by the victors! " "You" Cao Cao was a little scared at this time. He suddenly realized that meeting Liu Cong alone was a wrong choice. This guy never does things according to common sense. "But don't worry, I won't kill you today!" Liu Cong removed the murderous aura from his body, and Cao Cao felt much more relaxed. "There must be a place for Chengguang among the heroes in this world!" "There are two reasons why I won't kill you!" Liu Cong stared at Cao Cao, "Because I believe that I will defeat you completely! And it is upright." "Okay! In the fight for world hegemony, with an opponent like you, I am not alone! What about the other reason?" "I'm worried that your soldiers will kill innocent people indiscriminately and take their anger out on ordinary people, just like that butcher Dong Zhuo!" In fact, this is the real reason why Liu Cong did not kill Cao Cao at this time. ??The bones are exposed in the wild, and there is no rooster crowing for thousands of miles. One of the hundreds of things left behind by the living people will break people's hearts even if they think about it. Liu Cong didn¡¯t want to see this kind of situation, and he didn¡¯t want it to happen again because of him. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 298: The Power of Huang Zhong You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! After Cao Cao returned to the commander's tent, Xu Chu and Jia Xu immediately followed him in. "My lord, Liu Cong had murderous intentions just now!" Xu Chu's eyes were filled with cruelty and a hint of fear. Just now, he felt the strong murderous aura on Liu Cong's body. This murderous aura even made Xu Chu a little afraid. It was obviously honed from the sea of ????blood in the corpse mountain. Of course, Xu Chu is not afraid of Liu Cong. In today's world, he is not afraid of anyone. What he was worried about was his lord Cao Cao. Cao Cao and Liu Cong were so close at that time. If Liu Cong suddenly killed him, he would have no time to rescue him. "Zhongkang, if Liu Cong had killed me, what would you have done?" Cao Cao asked. "To avenge our lord, we will massacre all the cities we conquer!" "Liu Chengguang is really good at predicting events!" Cao Cao's voice was full of melancholy. "What do you mean, my lord?" Jia Xu didn't understand what Cao Cao wanted to say. "Liu Cong did have murderous intentions towards me, and what he was worried about was exactly what Zhong Kang said!" Cao Cao told the general content of his conversation with Liu Cong. "My lord, Liu Cong is a dangerous person. I hope my lord will never meet him alone again!" A decisive expression appeared on Xu Chu's face. "If my lord wants to see him again, then I will assassinate him now." he!" "Zhongkang, how confident are you about assassinating Liu Cong?" Cao Cao asked. "I'm not sure at all! Not to mention how his guards are, but as for Liu Cong himself, it's very difficult for me to kill him, but I have to do that, I can't put the lord in danger!" "My lord, what Zhong Kang said makes sense. Since Liu Cong wants to fight me openly, then when we fight, the superior must not put himself in danger!" Jia Xu also advised. "Don't worry, I will never meet Liu Cong alone again!" Cao Cao smiled. In fact, he also had lingering fears about this meeting. He now came to the conclusion that Liu Cong must not think based on common sense, "Wen He, Do you have any ideas for attacking Sishui Pass?" "When my lord met with Liu Cong, I carefully observed the guard situation at Sishui Pass. It can be said that it is impeccable. Liu Cong is good at marching and fighting, and he is good at surprising soldiers. We may be able to take advantage of this, but we can only look for opportunities according to the situation!" "Good at surprising soldiers? Yes, five thousand soldiers and horses dared to go deep into Yuzhou, detoured from Beidi County to Tianshui, abandoned the four southern counties of Jingnan, and went straight to Yuzhang and Jianye. These are not ordinary surprise soldiers!" Cao Cao pointed. He nodded and said, "Order Cao Zhang, Xia Houba, Cao Hong and others to lead five thousand soldiers and horses tomorrow and follow me to challenge the pass. Let's see how Liu Cong responds!" "No!" The next day, Cao Cao led five thousand soldiers and horses to challenge Sishui Pass. Originally, Liu Cong could have ignored it and waited for Cao Cao to attack Sishui Pass. But when I heard that Cao Cao only had 5,000 troops and horses, and there were powerful generals like Huang Zhong at Sishui Pass, how could he let the enemy attack the formation? So he also ordered five thousand troops and horses, and led Huang Zhong and Liu Hu out of Sishui Pass. After five thousand soldiers and horses were arranged in formation, Liu Cong urged his horses and took a few steps forward. "Cao Mengde, in the past in front of the Sishui Pass, Lu Bu killed everyone in the Guandong princes with fear. Today Lu Bu is dead, but my general Huang Zhong is no less brave than Lu Bu back then. If you dare to challenge in front of the pass, you will bring shame on yourself. ah!" Liu Cong¡¯s words immediately angered the generals in Cao¡¯s camp. "My lord, I would like to request an order to kill Huang Zhong!" Xiahou Ba was the first to rush out. Xiahouba is the son of Xiahouyuan. After learning that his father Xiahouyuan was killed by Huang Zhong in Nanyang, he vowed to personally chop off Huang Zhong's head to avenge his father. It can be said that enemies meet each other today, and they are extremely jealous. "My lord, I would like to request an order to kill Huang Zhong!" "My lord is finally willing to go to war!" Cao Zhang, Xu Chu and others are also eager to try, unwilling to lag behind. Huang Zhong is known as the best general in Jingzhou, and it is said that he can defeat Guan Yu. Who among these people would not want to fight with him to enhance his reputation? "Zhong Quan, you go to battle first and meet Huang Zhong, the number one general in Jingzhou!" "No!" Xiahou Ba was extremely excited. He urged his horse and rushed out. Huang Zhong had already slashed in front of the formation as soon as Liu Cong finished speaking. "Old Huang Zhong, take your life!" Xiahou Ba took advantage of his horse's power and arrived in front of Huang Zhong in a blink of an eye. He shook his big gun and stabbed his heart. Being able to kill his father Xiahou Yuan in front of the battle, Xiahou Ba naturally knows how powerful Huang Zhong is. However, the hatred for killing his father was irreconcilable. Even if he died under Huang Zhong's sword, he would still fight Huang Zhong. Therefore, Xiahou Ba had no fear or protection.?, attack with all your strength. Huang Zhong opened his sword and pushed it out. He heard a loud "clang" sound. Xiahou Ba felt his arms numb. When the two horses crossed each other, Huang Zhong's sword slashed towards Xiahou Ba's neck. Xiahou Ba knew that Huang Zhong was very strong and did not dare to use a big gun to fight hard. He lay flat on the horse's back. Huang Zhong's big knife slashed three inches above his face, and his face was hurt by the wind. The two horses were staggered. Xia Houba had just sat up when he suddenly felt another gust of cold wind blowing behind his head. "No!" He quickly lay down on the horse again. Huang Zhong¡¯s Jiu Feng Chaoyang Sword slashed against his helmet and cut off the tassel. In one round, Xiahou Ba shot first, while Huang Zhong fought back two swords while fighting off each other. The two of them were clearly superior to each other. Xiahou Ba broke out in a cold sweat, but he was unwilling to admit defeat. He turned his horse's head and used all his strength to continue the battle with Huang Zhong. Xiahou Ba barely managed to hold on for five more rounds. His helmet was crooked and he was panting, but Huang Zhong seemed very relaxed. "Ziwen, replace Zhong Quan!" Cao Cao said to Cao Zhang immediately when he saw that if Xiahou Ba continued to fight, he would be in danger. "No!" Cao Zhang urged his horse, brandished his sword, and charged forward, "Zhong Quan, please step back and let me kill him!" Xiahou Ba and Huang Zhong fought for a total of seven rounds. They were exhausted by now. They quickly feinted with a shot, turned their horses and left. "Ziwen, be careful, Huang Zhong is awesome!" Cao Zhang is better than Xiahou Ba in martial arts, but compared with Huang Zhong, there is still a big gap. After the two fought for more than twenty rounds, Cao Zhang's sword skills were obviously a little messy and his movements were much slower. "Zi Lian Zi Dan, you two take the place of Zi Wen and fight Huang Zhong together!" Cao Cao was worried that Cao Zhang would make a mistake, so he hurriedly asked Cao Zhen and Cao Hong to step forward. "My lord, they two, let the generals go out into battle!" Liu Hu was angry when he saw Cao Zhen and Cao Hong coming up to fight Huang Zhong, and hurriedly asked for orders. "It doesn't matter, even if there are two more of them, they are no match for Han Sheng!" Liu Cong seemed very relaxed. He knew that Cao Cao's current generals, except Xu Chu, were no match for Huang Zhong. But Liu Cong didn¡¯t understand why Cao Cao didn¡¯t let Xu Shu go to war? As expected, Cao Hong and Cao Zhen had already shown signs of defeat after only twenty rounds of battle with Huang Zhong. I barely managed to hold on for another five or six rounds, and there were dangers everywhere. "Zhongkang, you go out to fight, replace Zi Lian and Zi Dan, and bring Huang Zhong's head!" Cao Cao said loudly. "Promise!" Xu Chu flew out. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 299: Fighting General You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Seeing Huang Zhong showing off his might in front of the battle, defeating Xiahou Ba, Cao Zhang, Cao Hong, Cao Zhen and others, Xu Chu was filled with anger and hatred. Isn¡¯t this bullying them because Wei Jun has no one? Do you really think that you are Lu Bu and that no one can defeat you before Sishui Pass? But Xu Chu is Cao Cao's bodyguard, and his duty is to protect Cao Cao's safety. Without Cao Cao's order, he couldn't just rush forward, so he was anxious, but there was nothing he could do. Now that he finally received Cao Cao¡¯s order, Xu Chu was so excited! It's simply indescribable. "Huang Zhong, don't be so arrogant, Xu Chu is here! Wow" Xu Chu screamed weirdly and rushed towards Huang Zhong, beating the horse like flying. "Cao Mengde is really despicable!" Liu Cong cursed in his heart. He first sent people to fight Huang Zhong in turns, and when Huang Zhong was tired, he sent his strongest generals. Don't we all care about a fair fight among the generals in front of the battle? Why so mean? Originally, Liu Cong planned to withdraw his troops with the offer of gold, but he did not want Huang Zhong to compete with Xu Chu at this time, because it would be too much of a disadvantage. But when he looked at Huang Zhong, there was no fear on his face, and he was full of excitement. Thinking about it again, Xu Chu is very strong, but he seems to be stronger in foot combat. Huang Zhong's horse has iron palms and double stirrups, so it should not be defeated. So I decided to check the situation first. If Huang Zhong was really tired and lost to Xu Chu, it would not be too late to bid for gold. Faced with Xu Chu¡¯s powerful and heavy sword, Huang Zhong did not dodge, but held the sword in both hands and fought hard. "Boom!" There was a loud noise, fire splashed out, and the two men's horses took three or four steps back at the same time. Xu Chu was slightly surprised. Huang Zhong was indeed the number one general in Jingzhou. He was able to defeat Guan Yu, and his strength at this time was not weaker than his own. If you go into battle by yourself at the beginning, you will suffer a loss in terms of strength! Huang Zhong felt his arms were a little sore, but he was excited because he finally had an even match. "Xu Chu, you are not bad, we will fight for 300 rounds!" "Okay!" Huang Zhong's pride also inspired Xu Chu's fighting spirit. After the test, both of them showed their true skills and started fighting. In front of the two armies, horses neighed, people shouted, and dust was flying. The soldiers watching the battle on both sides could not see clearly the moves of the two men. They could only see the shadows of knives everywhere, flying like snow flakes, and the reflected sunlight was dazzling. Every time the sword struck, bursts of cold air forced the soldiers on both sides to retreat continuously. Many people have never seen such a fierce fighter in their lives. They only feel their blood boiling all over their bodies and their fighting spirit is high. "General Huang is mighty!" "General Huang will win!" "General Xu is invincible!" "Boom" The rapid sound of war drums, the fierce clash of weapons, and the hysterical shouting and cheering were intertwined into a chaotic mess that made everyone's heads buzz. Liu Cong looked relaxed, but deep down he was extremely nervous. Before the battle with Xu Chu, Huang Zhong had already fought with the generals of Cao Ying for a long time, and he must have consumed a lot of energy. Moreover, Xu Chu is obviously younger than Huang Zhong. As time goes by, Huang Zhong will definitely suffer. On the other hand, Cao Cao was even more worried about Xu Chu. The number one general in Jingzhou was indeed well-deserved. He had heard that Huang Zhong defeated Guan Yu before, but Cao Cao still didn't believe it. With Guan Yu's ability, looking at the world of Han Dynasty, who is his opponent? Now it seems that Huang Zhong is not weaker than Guan Yu at all. Perhaps only the former Lu Bu can defeat Huang Zhong. Although he used the wheel tactic before, hoping that Xu Chu would take advantage of Huang Zhong's exhaustion to kill Huang Zhong's formation to disrupt Liu Cong's mind and find a chance to break through, now it seems that this strategy cannot be realized. The two have been fighting for more than a hundred rounds. In normal times, even if Huang Zhong could still fight Xu Chu, his horse would probably be exhausted. But now, because of the horseshoes, the horses are able to open wider. Although beads of sweat are rolling off the horse's back, it is still galloping forward. "My lord, Xu Chu Xiaoyong cannot be captured in a short while. General Huang is probably tired!" Liu Hu reminded Liu Cong from the side. Normally, he would have wanted to rush forward and fight, but when he saw Xu Chu today, he knew that he was no match for the opponent, so he refused to fight. "Send the order, call for gold and withdraw the troops!" Liu Cong immediately ordered. Huang Zhong is the God of War in Jingzhou. Not to mention being injured, even if he is defeated, it will have a great impact on the morale of the army. Today, he has defeated four generals in Cao's camp in a row, which shocked Cao Jun, so Liu Cong didn't want them to fight anymore. The sound of gold medals from both sides rang out almost at the same time. It seemed that Cao Cao was not willing to fight anymore. Because he found that Huang Zhong seemedThe more you fight, the more brave you are. If you continue to fight, Xu Chu may not be his opponent. "Huang Zhong, let's save your life today and fight again tomorrow!" Xu Chu opened Huang Zhong's sword and said loudly. "Xu Chu, please store your head on your neck for the time being. I will take it back someday!" Huang Zhong and Xu Shu each returned to their own formations. The soldiers watching the battle on both sides seemed to have not yet woken up and were still obsessed with the fight between the dragon and the tiger. Cao Cao did not intend to attack the pass by force. Today was just a test. Therefore, he led his army back to the camp, and Liu Cong also returned to the pass with his soldiers. Huang Zhong went to the camp to rest, and Liu Cong arranged for Liu Hu to be on guard at the gate temporarily, and asked someone to pass Zhong Yao to the commander's tent. "Yuan Chang, what is the purpose of Cao Cao's actions today?" "Throwing stones to ask for directions!" Zhong Yao said with a smile on his face, "Cao Gong wanted to test the strength of our army, so he asked Xia Houba, Cao Zhang and others to take turns against General Huang. However, General Huang's bravery made Cao Gong afraid, so he decided to He made a plan to let Cao Hong and Cao Zhen fight General Huang. When General Huang's soldiers were exhausted, he wanted to send Xu Chu to make a heroic contribution in a battle, which would upset the lord and find a chance to break through. But he didn't expect that General Huang's bravery was far away. Unexpectedly, Duke Cao¡¯s plan failed.¡± "That's it!" Liu Cong nodded. "My lord, when we met in front of Cao Gong's formation yesterday, Jia Xu was at the forefront of Cao's army. I think he already knew about our army's defense situation, so he might not attack it forcefully. Jia Xu used his calculations to make sure everything was done. The Lord needs to beware of his conspiracy." Zhong Yao added. "Even though Jia Xu's wisdom is as deep as the sea, as long as our army can't hold on, there is nothing he can do!" Today's battle with Cao Cao is because Cao Cao did not send out too many troops. Since arriving at Sishui Pass, Liu Cong has been determined to defend to the end, no matter what Cao Jun wants to do? He will remain unchanged in the face of all changes. Liu Cong knows the abilities of Jia Xu and Sima Yi better than Zhong Yao. "My lord is wise, so we will be safe!" Zhong Yao felt relieved after hearing Liu Cong's words. Liu Cong likes to use surprise troops the most, which is naturally a good thing for marching and fighting. But everything has advantages and disadvantages. If you are good at surprising things, you can easily be taken advantage of by the other party. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 300: Shu Army dispatches You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Cao Cao, Sun Quan and Liu Zhang formed an alliance, assembled an army of 350,000, and divided into seven groups to attack Liu Cong with great momentum. ???????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ But up to now they have only been training soldiers and transporting food and grass. But it was Cao Cao who really sent troops the fastest. After his 80,000 troops arrived at Sishui Pass, other parties began to take action. Hanzhong, in Xiabian City, Zhuge Liang, Liu Bei and Mi Zhu were seated respectively as guest and host. "My Lord, Cao Cao and Liu Zhang have urged us three times to send troops. And Liu Zhang said that if we don't send troops, he will" Mi Zhu said worriedly. "What will happen?" Liu Bei asked angrily. "He will cut off our food and grass, and will let Hanzhong's soldiers and horses attack us!" "Huh! This is so unreasonable!" Liu Bei looked furious, "Liu Zhang is short-sighted and has no independent opinion. Last time he believed Liu Cong's greedy words and used despicable means to seize my Hanzhong. This time I" "My lord, although there are not many Shu troops in Hanzhong, they occupy Nanzheng and various dangerous passes and choke the choke point. Although we have an army of 20,000, we are unable to display it. Therefore, I think we cannot fight with the King of Shu yet. Fall out!" Zhuge Liang advised. "My lord, what the military advisor said is right, otherwise we will be attacked from both sides." Mi Zhu also said quickly. "The situation is not good for us. Of course I know it. I just can't swallow this breath!" Liu Bei let out a sigh of relief. Although the troops and horses are his own, Liu Zhang needs to supply food and grass. "Kong Ming, in your opinion, what should we do? ?¡± "Follow your Majesty's will and send out troops!" When Liu Bei led his army to Hanzhong, he planned to delay it first. Once Zhang Ren and his horse exceeded the number of troops, he would look for an opportunity to use the 20,000 troops to occupy Hanzhong. At that time, Liu Zhang wanted to recapture Hanzhong again, and it was not easy to gather troops and horses. At the same time, he asked Guan Yu of Yongchang to directly send troops to Jianning, and then secretly contacted Ma Chao to ask him to counterattack, so Liu Zhang had no time to take care of himself. But he didn¡¯t expect that Liu Zhang had already prepared. Soldiers and horses were stationed at Baishui Pass, Dingjun Mountain, Jiameng Pass, and Yang¡¯an Pass. In addition, there were 10,000 troops stationed in Nanzheng City, making it impossible for Liu Bei to occupy Hanzhong. Even if they barely occupy it, they won't be able to gain a foothold. Now Liu Zhang is urging him again and again, and Liu Bei really can't deal with it. "Then where do we send troops from?" "Xiegu!" "Why not Ziwu Valley?" Liu Bei asked, "Judging from the intelligence from the scouts, Chang'an is empty. If the troops leave Ziwu Valley, they can directly occupy Chang'an." "My lord, all the grain and grass of the Han army are in Yiwu. Even if we occupy Chang'an, it will not be easy to transport grain and grass from Ziwu Valley. We can't attack Luoyang to the east, and there is Yicheng blocking the way to the west. Instead, we will be trapped there. , which is exactly the result Liu Cong wants." "There are 10,000 troops stationed in Xicheng. The city is strong. Can we conquer it?" "Hao Zhao, the defender of Yicheng, was originally Cao Cao's general. After Deng Ai unexpectedly attacked Tianshui, his retreat was cut off, so he had no choice but to surrender. When the time comes, our troops will press the border, and with some understanding, we may be able to capture Yicheng without any bloodshed." Zhuge Liang shook his feather fan and said, "As long as there is sufficient food and grass and the risk of astigmatism, we can gain a foothold in Guanzhong and then slowly move towards Xiliang." Zhuge Liang has been thinking about their way out during this period, and suddenly discovered that Liu Cong made a mistake, that is, there were too few soldiers and horses in Guanzhong. Yicheng is equivalent to their gateway into Guanzhong. Although 10,000 soldiers and horses are stationed here, which is not a small number, the guarding general is a reduced general and has no reputation. This may be their opportunity. "In this case, I will reply to Liu Zhang. In three days, with his third brother as the vanguard, Chen Dao as the general, and Zizhong as the escort, the army will leave the Xie Valley and attack Yicheng." Although Liu Bei was giving the order, his confidence seemed a bit lacking. "No!" Three days later, Liu Bei led an army of 20,000 people to finally leave Xiabian and march toward Xicheng along the inclined valley. The news of Liu Bei's dispatch of troops soon spread to Chengdu, and Liu Zhang finally breathed a sigh of relief. He immediately summoned Huang Quan, Fei Guan, Zhang Song and other important ministers to discuss matters. "HaLiu Bei finally sent troops." Liu Zhang seemed very relaxed. The contest between him and Liu Bei had once again won. "Congratulations, my lord, now that Liu Bei has left Hanzhong, you can let Ma Chao command the troops." Zhang Song was also very relaxed. Liu Zhang was worried that Liu Bei and Ma Chao would collude with each other and suddenly attacked him. Therefore, before Liu Bei left Hanzhong, the army was led by Liu Xun and did not give Ma Chao military power. "Send an order to Ma Chao immediately, and the troops will be at peace!" Liu Zhang immediately ordered. "No!"   "Gong Heng, how is your army prepared?" "Thirty thousand troops have been assembled in Chengdu, and there are another 10,000 troops in Bajun, a total of 40,000. We have sufficient food and grass ready to send troops at any time." Huang Quan said. "Huang Quan will escort the grain and grass, Zhang Song and Wang Lei will be responsible for allocating armor and equipment. Three days later, the army will set off!" "No!" ??In the military camp outside Zitong City, in Ma Chao's commander's tent. Ma Chao summoned Pang De and Ma Dai. "General!" "Brother!" "Ha" Ma Chao laughed a few times, "The King of Shu finally gave me the military power." "Great!" Pang De was extremely excited when he heard this. "Yes! With these 50,000 soldiers and horses, I will definitely be able to take back Xiliang!" Ma Chao was full of confidence. "Brother, Deng Ai in Yinping has an army of 20,000, and Li Yan's army of 40,000 has arrived in Wudu. Our troops are not dominant!" Ma Dai was not as excited as Ma Chao and Pang De. "Bo Zhan, you are too cowardly!" Ma Chao smiled, "Back then I defeated 10,000 Qiang troops with three thousand soldiers and horses, and won the reputation of the Shenwu General. Deng Ai and Li Yan, even though they have No matter how many soldiers and horses you have, they are no match for me!" "Brother, Deng Ainai is the General of Zhenxi who was professed by the King of Han. His Feitian Camp is good at producing extraordinary troops. Five thousand soldiers and horses can gallop across Yuzhou. The last time he detoured from Beidi County, he raided Tianshui and defeated Cao Cao. Don't underestimate the enemy. ! Li Yan killed the Tibetan tyrants, attacked Chang'an, and made great achievements in battle. He was named the General of the Western Conquest by the King of Han. How could he" "Don't try to increase others' ambitions and destroy your own prestige!" Ma Chao was angered by Ma Dai's words, "There are too many generals under Liu Cong. In my opinion, they are all people who are just trying to gain fame. Even Yang Fu and Jiang Xu What are they called the brave generals and the loyal generals? What are their abilities? If I had waited in the Han camp, I would have been the general of the four towns by now! Deng Aishan's surprise attack is true, but this time I want to confront him openly and attack the city. Defending the city depends on strength, could it be that he can also use a strategy?" "The general is right, Deng Aishan sent out surprise troops, but this time he was defending the city, so the general thought that we had to march quickly to capture Yinping before Li Yan's army arrived!" Pang De said. "Okay! Immediately pass the commander's order, beat the drum and gather the generals, I want the army to be peaceful!" Ma Chao immediately ordered. "No!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 301: Lu Su¡¯s worries You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! After Liu Zhang's three-pronged army set off, Jiangdong was also ready to take action. Sun Quan came to Yuzhang from Wu Commandery. The Wuhou Mansion is still the same, but it is much more desolate than before. This was his foundation. Although a large army was stationed here, Sun Quan still had lingering fears and did not dare to move the Jiangdong seat here again. The navy of Jingzhou is stationed at Chaisang, and can be reached in an instant by going down the river. How can we bear this if we are on guard and on tenterhooks every day? If you want to move back to Yuzhang, you must take back Chaisang. But can Chai Sang be taken back? "My lord, all the generals are outside the Wuhou Mansion, waiting for your lord's order." Lu Fan reported. "Okay, let them all come in!" "No!" After a while, Jiang Qin, Zhou Tai, Ding Feng, Xu Sheng, Taishi Ci, Lu Meng, Lu Xun and other generals entered the meeting hall of Wuhou Mansion. After Zhou Yu's death, Lu Su was appointed as the governor and led his army to station at Sanjiangkou. Due to the loss of Chaisang, Sanjiangkou faced threats from two sides, and only Lu Su stationed there was safe. "See my lord!" "Every general will be exempted from the courtesy!" "Thank you, Lord!" "My lord, I would like to lead my army to attack Chaisang, bring Gan Ning's head, avenge Zhou Governor, and avenge Jiangdong's shame!" Taishi Ci's eyes were filled with bloodshot eyes, and his whole body was full of murderous aura. Sun Ce was kind to Tai Shi Ci, and Zhou Yu had many supports for him. However, Chaisang City fell and Xiao Qiao was killed, and Zhou Yu was killed in the battle. Even Sun Ce's son Sun Shao was captured and taken to Luoyang. Now, Xiao Qiao has also been accepted as a concubine by Liu Cong. This is a great shame and humiliation for Taishi Ci, and it is also a shame for Jiangdong. And the culprit of all this is Gan Ning. Therefore, Taishi Ci wished he could eat his flesh and drink his blood. "Lord, we are willing to lead the troops to attack Chaisang!" Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai asked for the order almost in unison. "Everyone, how could I not know how you feel about waiting!" Sun Quan also stood up, "Ling Tong, Pan Zhang and Han Dang, the old generals, all died at the hands of the Han army, as did their nephew Sun Shao and his wife, Gong Jin's wife They were all taken captive to Luoyang. I swear that I will fight Liu Cong until death. Chai Sang, we must send troops, but we need to consider the long term." "My lord, the Commander-in-Chief is now in Chibi and can contain the Han army in Nanjun. Shu King Liu Zhang has sent troops in three directions. Wei King Cao Cao's troops have also arrived at Sishui Pass. Liu Cong is unable to do anything at this time. It is we who captured Chaisang. time." Jiang Qin said. "There are 10,000 troops in Chaisang City, guarded by Huo Jun, and 20,000 naval troops stationed in the two water villages on the left and right. It is not easy to defeat Chaisang!" Lu Meng said. "Huo Jun" Sun Quan's face was filled with sorrow. Speaking of Huo Jun, all the generals in Jiangdong felt a little helpless. It would not be accurate to say how powerful this person is, but he is guarding the city as if he is a big tree with deep roots that is difficult to pull out. Cao Cao's 800,000-strong army was completely defeated by them, but it was Huo Jun who guarded Nanjun City, causing them to suffer heavy losses many times. It was from then on that their good luck in Jiangdong seemed to end, and they began to suffer repeated defeats. Now, Huo Jun is guarding Chaisang again, and no one is confident that he can win Chaisang. "My lord, why don't we besiege Chaisang without attacking, and then attack Jingzhou in a big way. If we can capture Jingzhou, Chaisang will be defeated in the future without attacking." Ding Feng said. "Chengyuan's strategy was actually used by Governor Zhou at that time. The key is how many soldiers and horses we use to surround Chaisang. If we can't stop Gan Ning, both Yuzhang and Wu County will face crisis again." Lu Xun shook his head. He knew this approach wouldn't work. "The only solution now is to fight hard!" Lu Meng also looked helpless, "Chaisang is the throat of the Yangtze River. If it is strangled by the Jingzhou Army for a long time, the consequences" "My lord, if this is the case, then we will attack with all our strength and recapture Chaisang at all costs!" Taishi Ci said. "Okay!" Sun Quan nodded. Since there is no other way, there is no need to worry anymore, "Now I order Lu Meng to be the commander, Lu Xun to be the captain of the army, Taishi Ci to be the vanguard, Ding Feng, Xu Sheng, Jiang Qin, Zhou Tai is the general, Lu Fan is responsible for allocating grain and grass, and leads an army of 50,000 people on land and water to attack Chaisang!" "No!" Jiangdong's army began to set off five days later. L¨¹ Meng led 30,000 naval troops, together with Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai, and more than 400 large and small warships, sailed upstream along the Yangtze River. The banners covered the sun and thousands of sails competed, almost covering the entire area. River surface. Lu Xun, Taishi Ci, Ding Feng, and Xu Sheng led an army of 20,000 people and also slowly advanced towards Chaisang City. Everyone knows that this is an arduous taskIt is a battle of offense and defense, so there is no rush for time. If you want to win, you can only rely on strength. Sanjiangkou, in Lu Su¡¯s camp. Although it is already spring, Lu Su has been stationed here all year round, and his body is getting thinner due to the damp and cold river wind. He looked at the map intently for a while, then looked at the river in the distance, coughing a few times from time to time. "Grand Governor" Lu Dai entered the commander's tent, "Grand Governor, you should pay attention to your health!" "I'm not in the way, Mr. Ding, do you have any news?" Lu Su asked. "Yuzhang has sent out troops. Lu Meng is the commander, Lu Xun is the captain of the army, Taishi Ci is the vanguard, Ding Feng, Xu Sheng, Jiang Qin, Zhou Tai and others are generals. A total of 50,000 troops are sent to march towards Chaisang." "Fifty thousand troops?" Lu Su's face changed slightly, obviously full of worry, "Who is staying in Yuzhang, and how many troops and horses are there?" "It's General Lu Fan, five thousand troops and horses!" "What about Wu Jun?" "It's Zhu Zhi, also has five thousand soldiers and horses?" "It's a risky move!" Lu Su shook his head, "Don't you know that I, Jiangdong, no longer have the capital to take risks anymore? I can't afford to lose!" "Grand Governor, although Wu County is empty, Cao Cao is our ally. He has arrived at Sishui Pass at this time, and Zhang Liao, Li Dian, Yue Jin and others have also led their troops to Chenliu. Our rear is safe." "Safe?" Lu Su shook his head, "My lord has not learned the lesson from the last time!" "You mean Gan Ning?" Lu Dai smiled and shook his head, "Chaisang is besieged by my army. Will Gan Ning still have a chance to send troops?" "Gan Ning is a Jinfan thief, and anything can happen on the Yangtze River. Moreover, we have overlooked one person!" "who?" "Wen Ping!" "Wenpin" Lu Dai was suddenly shocked after hearing Lu Su's words. In the past, when they sent troops to fight, the first thing they had to consider was civil recruitment. But he found that since Wenpin surrendered to Cao Cao, Jiangdong seemed to have completely forgotten Wenpin. When it comes to water battles, Wenpin is a fierce tiger! "Grand Governor, then we" "There are only 10,000 soldiers and horses here in Sanjiangkou, and we dare not divide our troops at all. I wrote a letter to the lord and asked him to prepare in advance. I can only hope that Ziming can defeat Chaisang as soon as possible!" But then Lu Su shook his head again, 30,000 Han troops guarding there, how could it be so easy to break through? "Chai Sang is guarded by Huo Jun" Lu Dai was also helpless. "Since Gong Jin left, the news from the Sky Eye has become less and less. It is too difficult for us to try to win by surprise." At this time, Lu Su thought about Zhou Yu. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 302: Xicheng, Hao Zhao You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "General, Liu Bei's army has set up camp three miles away from the city!" In the Xicheng County Magistrate's Mansion, Hao Zhao was checking the map when a soldier came in to report. "I know, let's go investigate again!" "No!" After the soldiers left, Hao Zhao stood up and paced back and forth in the hall. Liu Bei, Zhuge Liang, Zhang Fei, and Chen Dao, these people are either world heroes, clever counselors, or brave enough to defeat thousands of enemies. Now they are leading an army together to attack Xicheng, but Hao Zhao has no idea in his heart. A little bit of fear, but a bit of excitement. Regarding defending the city, Hao Zhao was full of confidence in himself. Although there were only 5,000 soldiers and horses guarding Chencang at the beginning, he believed that the 30,000 Han troops outside the city could not break the city. And after that battle, he will definitely become famous, just like Huo Jun in Jingzhou. But I didn¡¯t expect that Liu Cong, the shepherd of Jingzhou at that time, did not attack by force, but just confronted him outside the city. On the other hand, Deng Ai was asked to send out surprise troops, march to Beidi County, and seize Tianshui, which completely cut off his retreat and left him alone. In order to prevent his soldiers from making unnecessary sacrifices, he had no choice but to surrender. Fortunately, the lord Liu Cong trusted him very much, and this time he handed over such an important city to him. Now he has 10,000 soldiers and horses under his command, and he has a lot of equipment to defend the city. The gale crossbow has made people feel frightened, and he has also sent him many invincible sky thunders. With these powerful weapons, not to mention that Liu Bei only has 20,000 troops, even if it is 50,000, he doesn't care at all. In this battle, he not only wanted to defend Yicheng, but also made Liu Bei suffer heavy losses under the city. He wanted to show the prestige of the Han army, and even more, he wanted to show the prestige of Hao Zhao. "Come here, prepare your horses and go to the city!" "No!" After a while, Hao Zhao came to the tower. "General, the preparations for the defense of the city have been made. General, please rest assured!" Deputy General Su Ze saw Hao Zhao coming up and immediately introduced the situation at the top of the city. His tone was also full of excitement. Hao Zhao looked at it and saw five gale crossbows placed in the center of the city wall, each with ten iron rods and long arrows on it, and the strings were already set. A small wooden house was built in a corner, with 20 invincible sky mines neatly placed inside. These two are the greatest weapons for defending the city. In addition, rolling wood and thunder stones are almost piled up on the entire city. The big cauldron for making golden juice is also ready, and the bottom of the top is filled with firewood. Crossbowmen, sword and shield soldiers, and strong men covered each other and stood at the crenellations of the city wall. Near the city gate, there are two large millstones tied with ropes, with brackets on them, which are specially designed to deal with wood collisions. There are two thousand soldiers on the top of the city, and there are one thousand defenders at each of the other three city gates. Another five thousand soldiers and horses are in the military camp in the city, ready to support everywhere at any time. "Master Literary, you are well prepared!" Hao Zhao was very satisfied with Su Ze's arrangement. "After this battle, I will definitely write to the lord to ask for credit for you!" "Thank you, General!" "General, look, Liu Bei has sent someone!" At this time, only a dozen soldiers were seen coming out of Liu Bei's military camp. The first man was riding a horse, and the group came to the city. "It turns out it's him!" Hao Zhao saw that he recognized the visitor, and a smile appeared on his face. "General, he is" "This man is a fellow countryman of mine, his name is Jin Xiang." "When the two armies are fighting, what will he do?" "Aside from persuading surrender, what else can you do?" "Persuading to surrender? Ha" Su Ze laughed, "Liu Bei is like a lost dog with no place to stand, yet he sent people to persuade him to surrender. It's really ridiculous!" "Bo Dao, my old friend Jin Xiang came to see me. We haven't seen each other for a few years. How are you?" Jin Xiang said loudly, cupping his hands at the foot of the city. "Jin Xiang, now you and I are our own masters, and the two armies are fighting again. In order to avoid harming the peace, we should go back!" Hao Zhao said coldly. "Bo Dao, is this the way you treat guests?" Jin Xiang was not angry and said to Hao Zhao with a smile, "An old friend comes to see you and talks like this outside the city. Are you afraid that I can defeat you alone?" Yicheng?" "Jin Xiang, you are here to persuade me to surrender. I tell you clearly that even if I, Hao Zhao, die in battle, I will never surrender. If you are still my fellow villager, just lead your army to attack. If you talk more, I will Even if I recognize you, my bow and arrows will not recognize you!" Hao Zhao said and his face sank, "If the enemy outside the city dares to take another step forward, shoot them all!" "No!" The crossbowman immediately put the arrow on the string and aimed it at the dozen or so people outside the city. "Bo Dao, you are just surrendering, even if you treat Liu Cong, the King of Han,In this center, people may not accept your favor. My lord has made an alliance with the King of Wei. This time with an army of 350,000 and a seven-pronged crusade, the King of Han will be defeated. Your last surrender was out of necessity. The King of Wei will not blame you, and my lord will not look down on you. I hope you Take care of yourself! " After Jin Xiang finished speaking, he took a dozen soldiers and returned to the camp. "General, today's meeting may not be good for the general!" Su Ze said with some worry, "If these words reach the Lord's mouth, he will inevitably be suspected!" "Literary Master, you and I are doing the right thing, so there is no need to worry about the shadow being crooked. My lord is wise, powerful, and discerning, and will never believe in slander!" Hao Zhao seemed very relaxed, "Last time in Luoyang, Sima Yi used a letter from the King of Wei to tell him We wanted to drive a wedge between the lord and Lord Zhong Yao, but the lord soon found out, so we just have to defend Yicheng!" After Jin Xiang returned to Liu Bei's commander's tent, he told the story in detail. "Hmph! In my opinion, it is enough to lead the army to attack the city directly. If you send someone to persuade him to surrender, you will not only lose your prestige, but also lose your face!" After hearing this, Zhang Fei became furious. He didn¡¯t bother to persuade him to surrender, not to mention that Hao Zhao was just an unknown person. "Third brother, please don't say anything. The military advisor must have a deep meaning when doing this!" Liu Bei looked at Zhang Fei, then looked at Zhuge Liang and said. "My lord is right, Hao Zhao can't surrender just like that." "Isn't that unnecessary?" "No, this move has already taken root among the Han army!" "What root?" "Hao Zhao is not trusted!" Zhuge Liang shook his feather fan, "Hao Zhao was originally a surrendered general and did not have a deep foundation in the Han army. Although he can command the soldiers now, if we attack the city urgently, the Han army will suffer heavy casualties. The soldiers guarding the city are resentful. By then, I have planted this root, and it will sprout!" "The strategy of the military advisor is indeed brilliant!" Mi Zhu praised Zhuge Liang endlessly. "Third brother, you still haven't apologized to the military advisor!" Liu Bei glared at Zhang Fei and said. "Commander, I, Zhang, am rude and do not understand the strategy of the military counselor. I hope the military counselor can forgive me!" Zhang Fei has a very straightforward personality. He knows that he was wrong and apologized unambiguously. He bowed his hand to Zhuge Liang and saluted. "Yude is exempt from courtesy, and those who don't know are not surprised!" Zhuge Liang smiled. "But military advisor, this task of siegeing the city belongs to me!" "Ha" Zhuge Liang shook his feather fan vigorously, "Okay, tomorrow Yide will personally lead five thousand troops and attack the city with all his strength!" "No!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 303: Siege You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! After an early meal the next day, Zhang Fei led five thousand soldiers and horses out of the military camp, pushing the thunderbolt cart, arrow tower, carrying the ladder and hitting the wood, and slowly approached the city. Liu Bei, Zhuge Liang, and Chen Dao also led 5,000 soldiers and horses to suppress the formation in person. More than a dozen Thunderbolt vehicles lined up one after another, aiming at the city head. The arrow towers were filled with crossbowmen, and there were another five hundred crossbowmen on both sides, placing arrows on the strings. The siege soldiers carried the ladders, and beside them were the sword and shield soldiers holding their shields high to protect them. The soldiers carrying the ladder. Zhang Fei looked at the soldiers under his command and was very satisfied. Since the beginning of the Yellow Turban Rebellion, he had led troops to attack the city many times, but this was the first time that the siege equipment was so complete. With these weapons, Zhang Fei would be confident even if he were to attack a county town, not to mention that Yicheng was just a county town. On top of the city, Hao Zhao and Su Ze were wearing armor, expressionless, staring straight down. All the Han troops guarding the city were also ready. At this time, there was silence on the city. Before the battle, many soldiers were a little nervous, and the crossbowmen's arms were also a little sore. But once the first arrow is shot and the real battle begins, they will become more relaxed. The Thunderbolt chariot outside the city has been loaded with stones. Because its position is outside the range of bows and arrows, there is no shield bearer protection here. At the same time that Zhang Fei gave the order, Hao Zhao's soldiers in front of the gale crossbow gave the order! Suddenly, there was a whistling sound in the sky, and countless long iron arrows flew out from the top of the city. These long arrows were just like big guns, and they flew down into the formation of the Thunderbolt Chariot with the sound of whistling wind. "Ah" bursts of screams came out. Zhang Fei was shocked when he saw it. The power of these big guns was too great. As long as they were shot, the soldiers would be penetrated. Some of them pierced directly through the heart and died. Some of them did not hit the vital point, but nailed the whole person to the ground. The miserable sound was even more frightening. Some of them directly penetrated the bodies of two people. "Great wind crossbow!" Zhuge Liang lost his usual composure and screamed. He is familiar with all kinds of crossbows. He naturally knows how powerful the Qin army's gale crossbows are. He never expected that the Han army was equipped with such a weapon? "Quick, charge forward!" Zhuge Liang shouted. The Gale Crossbow is very bulky and must be set up on top of the city. It cannot change direction at will and poses a great threat to people from a distance. However, once it reaches the bottom of the city, the Gale Crossbow will be ineffective. "Kill!" the siege soldiers shouted and rushed forward. The Gale Crossbow was set up at the top of the city to deal with the Thunderbolt Chariot. Now that almost all the soldiers next to the Thunderbolt Vehicle have been shot dead, its mission has been completed. Looking at the enemy troops coming like a tide, Hao Zhao had a look of cruelty on his face. "Invincible Thunder!" Next to the invincible thunder, stood twenty strong men, each holding a ceramic jar in their hands. Others don¡¯t know how powerful it is, but these people all know that when the soldiers from the Ministry of Industry were experimenting, they were stunned. After listening to Hao Zhao¡¯s order, the two soldiers at the front immediately lit the fuse. Then he quickly rushed to the crenellations of the city wall and threw the ceramic jar out with all his strength. The ceramic jar drew a very graceful curve and fell into the crowd of siege soldiers. "Thiswhat is this?" These siege soldiers were all confused. Do these two clay pots want to stop them? Some people even subconsciously pick it up with their hands. But the next moment was earth-shattering. It was like a thunderbolt in the clear sky, and the earth trembled. Fires shot into the sky, and countless ice chambers were blown away. No, what flew up was not soldiers, but broken arms, broken legs, bloody heads, and unsightly internal organs. The thick smoke drifted away with the wind, and everyone found two pits on the ground, with mutilated corpses inside and outside the pits. With these two loud noises, hundreds of people died on the spot. This kind of invincible thunder is so powerful that Hao Zhao arranged for the strong men to throw it as far away as possible into the enemy group. If it was thrown under the city and knocked down his own city, he would be laughed at by everyone in the world. . Liu Bei, Zhuge Liang, Chen Dao, including Zhang Fei who was commanding from the front, were all stunned: "What what is this?" The Gale Crossbow just now has surprised everyone, but now this kind of thing appears again.A murder weapon, how can we fight this battle? Zhuge Liang originally planned to send an order to retreat, but then he suddenly discovered that some of the soldiers who had just rushed to the front had already arrived at the bottom of the city, but they were safe and sound. "My lord, don't dare to throw such a powerful weapon of the Han army under the city, otherwise it will collapse the city!" Zhuge Liang said to Liu Bei. "That's right!" Liu Bei suddenly realized, "Quick, rush to the city!" Zhang Fei didn't understand it yet, but he heard his elder brother's order, so he raised the eight-foot-long snake spear in his hand, "Hurry over and kill anyone who disobeys the order!" "Kill!" Although the invincible thunder is too terrifying, Zhang Fei¡¯s Zhangba Snake Spear is even more incomprehensible! Who dares not to rush? That would directly make a big hole, so the soldiers rushed towards the city like crazy again. The invincible sky thunder dropped four more in a row, killing more than five hundred soldiers who were attacking the city. But the soldiers behind had some experience. They found that although this kind of weapon was very overbearing, it was safe as long as it was far away, and as long as it rushed to the city, the Han army would not dare to throw it away. So they all scattered and rushed towards the city. ¡°Blow up those arrow towers for me!¡± Hao Zhao shouted. Then, several more invincible sky thunders were thrown down, and each arrow tower, amidst the violent explosions and the sky full of fire, cracked and turned into powder. The soldiers on the arrow tower were also buried in the sea of ????fire, and those who pushed the arrow tower and the soldiers who happened to rush next to the arrow tower were not spared. Is it safe to rush to the city? What awaited them was a barrage of arrows, rolling wood and rocks. Since the arrow tower was destroyed, the thunder chariot was destroyed, and the siege archers did not dare to approach, the soldiers who rushed to the city became pure lambs to be slaughtered. "My lord, they are isolated and helpless, and most of their siege equipment has been damaged. It's better to withdraw!" " Needless to say, Zhuge Liang naturally knew very well that Liu Bei still wanted to climb to the top of the city with just a few broken ladders? "Send the order, call for gold and withdraw the troops!" The sound of ringing gold rang out, and as soon as the soldiers who were attacking the city heard it, they turned around and ran back. However, the strong men and crossbowmen on the top of the city were unwilling to let them go, and were still taking advantage of the favorable conditions to harvest their lives. After leaving the city, several invincible thunderbolts fell from the sky from time to time. Many people were killed, shocked, or even frightened to death. By the time they were all withdrawn, the number of five thousand soldiers was less than one thousand. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 304: Conspiracy You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Okay, okay!" In the commander's tent at Sishui Pass, Liu Cong was very happy after reading Hao Zhao's battle report, "Hao Bodao really had a good way of defending the city, allowing Liu Bei to lose more than 4,000 soldiers in one battle." Zhong Yao was filled with admiration after reading the battle report. "My lord, you have a keen eye for recognizing talents, which is really admirable!" Although it was Huang Zhong who originally ordered Hao Zhao to guard Yicheng, it was Liu Cun's decision. Not to mention Huang Zhong, even Zhong Yao was a little worried at first. Hao Zhao is just a surrendered general, and he has no reputation in Cao's camp. Yicheng is the gateway for Hanzhong to enter Guanzhong Road. Once this is opened, the entire Guanzhong Road, including Tianshui County, will be very dangerous, because this generation There were almost no soldiers and horses stationed there. Judging from the battle report, Hao Zhao fought very well, almost wiping out the five thousand troops attacking the city. You must know that Liu Bei, Zhang Fei, Chen Dao, and Zhuge Liang are not ordinary people! "Yuan Chang, many of our generals in the New Han Dynasty were directly discovered by the lord from among the soldiers. Facts have proved that they all have the appearance of famous generals." Huang Zhong was no longer surprised by Liu Cong's ability. As long as Liu Cong You can¡¯t be wrong if you say who can use it. "The great Han Dynasty is reviving, this is God's will!" Zhong Yao nodded. It is said that within a few hundred years, there will be a hero in the world. Zhong Yao has already determined that this hero must be Liu Cong. Because the hero¡¯s greatest characteristic is that he can recognize and employ people! "What does Yuan Chang think Liu Bei will do next?" "My lord, Liu Bei stormed Yicheng, obviously intending to occupy Guanzhong Road, and then slowly attack Xiliang. But now after being severely hit by Hao Zhao with a blow on the head, he can only plot Hanzhong!" "Hanzhong?" Liu Cong thought for a moment, "Judging from the information from the Tianwang Camp, Liu Zhang has troops stationed in Dingjun Mountain, Baishui Pass, Yang'an Pass, and Jiameng Pass, and there are many people in Nanzheng City to support the ban. With an army of ten thousand, Liu Bei wants to capture Hanzhong, how easy is it?" "Although it is not easy, Liu Bei has no choice! Now he only has more than 15,000 soldiers and horses left. Even if he takes over the Guanzhong Road, it will be a dead end. How can he be willing to retreat to Nanzhong? Therefore, he can only plot Hanzhong. As for how to plot? This is what Zhuge Liang wants to think about." "Yes!" Liu Cong nodded. Liu Bei is a hero and has a very strong will. Although he has been defeated repeatedly, he has never surrendered. There is no way such a person would give up the fight for hegemony. The original withdrawal from Hanzhong was to preserve strength. Now that Guan Yu is coordinating in Yongchang, he must give this only chance a try. "My lord, is there something suspicious about Mr. Cao's behavior?" "Oh? What's suspicious about it?" Liu Cong frowned, "You mean he was just feigning an attack on Sishui Pass." "It's not suspicious to pretend to attack Sishui Pass. Sishui Pass is dangerous. If we attack it by force, there will be heavy casualties. I'm talking about why the other two groups of troops didn't move." "this¡­¡­" Liu Cong also realized at this time that the so-called sending out troops in seven directions was Cao Cao's idea, and it was Cao Cao who was the first to send troops. But up to now, Xu Huang's troops are still gathered in Shangdang and have not moved. Zhang Liao's army has been gathered in Chenliu and has not moved. This is a bit unreasonable! "Cao Cao wants to preserve his strength?" Liu Cong asked. "It's possible!" Zhong Yao nodded, then shook his head, "But there is another possibility!" "What's possible!" "Cao Gong's target is not with us!" "If he's not with us, then where is he?" Huang Zhong had been silent while listening to the conversation between Liu Cong and Zhong Yao, and then he suddenly asked. "Is it Jiangdong or Yizhou?" There are only a few princes in the world today, so it is not difficult to guess. "I also suddenly thought that when Liu Zhang sent troops in three directions, the entire Yizhou was empty. Sun Quan gathered his army at Chaisang and Sanjiangkou. Guangling, Wujun, Kuaiji, Lujiang, and Yuzhang were all empty. Now There are wars going on everywhere, but if someone can free up his hands, that will be the best opportunity!" "That's right!" Liu Cong suddenly realized that Cao Cao's other two troops were not moving. Thinking about it this way, isn't his intention very clear? When the fight between the two sides was intense, he suddenly went south, either to attack Jiangdong or to attack Yizhou, which would achieve twice the result with half the effort! "My lord, there is another general in Cao's camp, but we have ignored him!" Zhong Yao said again. "who is it?" "The former Jingzhou general, Wenpin!" "Wenpin?" Liu Cong suddenly realized that he had also forgotten Wenpin. This was at that timeThe most respected general under my command! Liu Cong pondered over the map. If Wenpin suddenly sends troops from Xuzhou, Sun Quan's troops along the river will be very empty. Wu County may be directly occupied, and Sun Quan may even be forced to surrender. In this way, the entire Jiangdong will belong to Cao Cao. If that were the case, Cao Cao's strength would be much greater than it is now, and it would be difficult for him to compete. "Yes, Cao Cao's goal is in Jiangdong!" Liu Cong suddenly stood up, "Liu Hu, send an order to Ma Zhong, and ask Tianwang Camp to quickly figure out the movements of Xu Huang, Zhang Liao and others!" "No!" "My lord, the survival of Jiangdong has a greater impact on us, and Yizhou is also an opportunity for us!" Zhong Yao's face looked relatively relaxed, "My lord has assembled heavy troops in Wudu and Yinping, and I am afraid he is not just trying to block Ma Chao. Bar!" "Ha" Liu Cong chuckled a few times, "Yes, I have long wanted to plot Yizhou, and it seems that the opportunity has come." "My lord, are you going to Yinping, the capital of Wu?" "right!" "Then Jiangdong" "I am going to write a letter to Sun Quan to inform Cao Cao of his conspiracy!" "My lord, my subordinates think that it is more appropriate for the second lady to write this letter, and that the lord can unintentionally reveal the news to the second lady and show his concern for Jiangdong!" "Ha" Liu Cong laughed after hearing this, "Yuan Chang's strategy is indeed a good one!" "Thank you for the compliment, my lord!" Zhong Yao also smiled, "My lord, you can find a reason to leave Sishui Pass. I heard that the princess is about to give birth" Cai Yu¡¯s second child is indeed about to be born. The next day Liu Cong and Liu Hu left Sishui Pass and handed over all the defense here to Huang Zhong and Zhong Yao. After Cao Cao learned of the situation, he was a little surprised and immediately sent someone to investigate. Two days later, the scouts sent definite news. It turned out that Princess Han was due to give birth. "HaLiu Chengguang is still a passionate person!" Cao Cao smiled after learning the situation. "This kind of affection is not a good thing for a hero!" Jia Xu rarely spoke proactively. "Could it be that Wen He has a plan to break through the Sishui Pass!" "My lord, even if Liu Cong is not around, Sishui Pass will still be difficult to break. However, we don't need to attack by force!" "Yes! Ha" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 305: Battle of Yinping You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! After Ma Chao led an army of fifty thousand to the outside of Yinping City, he set up a twenty-mile company camp. The next day, Pang De led five thousand soldiers and horses to the outside of the city to challenge the enemy. Soldiers had already reported this to General Deng Ai of Zhenxi, who led Liao Hua, Zhou Cang, Zhang Xiu, Xiang Rong and other generals to the city tower. "I am under the command of General Shenwu, General Pang De, and Deng Ai. How dare you go out of the city to fight!" Pang De shouted loudly when he saw Deng Ai on the top of the city. The last time at Longyou, because they had no troops, Deng Ai almost fled after leading his army. Now that he saw Deng Ai, Pang De naturally took a breath. "Pang De, what qualifications do you have for your defeated generals to come and call for battle?" Deng Ai said loudly, "I am the great general of Zhenxi under the command of the King of Han. Wouldn't I lose my status by fighting with you? If you have the ability, please Attack the city, I'll be waiting on top of the city!" "Child Deng Ai, it turns out you are a coward! Ha" Pang De burst out laughing, and then raised his voice, "Han soldiers on the top of the city, your commander, the so-called General Zhenxi, turns out to be He is a coward. If you are all cowards like him, you should abandon the city and surrender as soon as possible! Kowtow to me a few more times, maybe I will spare you!" "Ha" The soldiers of the Shu army burst out laughing after hearing Pang De's words. "General, I would like to go out of the city and bring Pang De's head!" Zhou Cang was furious after hearing this and immediately asked Deng Ai for a fight. "The general is willing to go out of the city and kill Pang De!" "The general is willing to fight Pang De!" Liao Hua and Zhang Xiu also came out to fight. "We just need to stick to the city and ignore them!" Deng Ai said with a smile. "Deng Ai, I think Liu Cong is short-sighted. It is really shameful to let an incompetent person like you become the general of Zhenxi!" Pang De yelled at the city again. "General, Pound dares to insult the lord, which is unbearable!" Zhou Cang suddenly became angry, "General, I must leave the city!" "General" Deng Ai looked at everyone, and everyone was filled with indignation. He knew that if he didn't go to war, morale would inevitably be affected. "Zhou Cang, Zhang Xiu, orders you two to lead five thousand soldiers and horses out of the city, but you are only allowed to fight the generals in front of the formation, and you are not allowed to charge with your troops!" "No!" Zhou Cang and Zhang Xiu were both extremely excited. They immediately turned around and descended from the city. They ordered five thousand soldiers and horses, opened the city gate, and formed a formation after arriving outside the city. Zhang Xiu immediately raised his horse and spear in the formation. Zhou Cang urged his horse and came to the front of the formation. Pang De felt happy when he saw the Han army leaving the city gate. There are 20,000 soldiers and horses in Yinping City. If he attacks by force, it will be difficult to win. He just wants to provoke the Han army to come out and fight. If you can kill the Han generals in formation, you may be able to find an opportunity to break the city. Even if it doesn't, it can still suppress the momentum of the Han army. "Come and sign up, I will kill the nameless ghost with my sword!" Pang De shouted. "I am Zhou Cang, the mighty general under the command of the King of Han, and I am here to take your head!" "What a mighty general, it turns out he is a remnant of the Yellow Turbans. Is there no one left in the Han army?" "Pound's crazy guy, you're so angry with me! Wow" Zhou Cang shouted angrily, spurred his horse and rushed over with his sword, and slashed Pound on the head, "Look at the sword!" Pang De was not hesitant, he put up his sword to parry, and the two of them killed each other. Pang De is definitely a first-rate military general. Among the many generals of the Han army, except Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun, who can defeat him completely, other generals such as Gan Ning, Liu Pan, Wei Yan, etc. are at most equal to him. Although Zhou Cang is brave, he is no match for Pound on his own. Deng Ai and Liao Hua, who were watching the battle on top of the city, and Zhang Xiu, who was watching the battle in the formation outside the city, were all shocked when they saw the battle between Pang De and Zhou Cang. They all knew the bravery of Xiliang Ma Chao, but they didn't expect that Pang De was just a general of Ma Teng, and he could be so great. After seven or eight rounds, Zhou Cang was at a disadvantage. At this time, Pang De's sword skills became faster and faster, flying up and down, and countless sword shadows circled around Zhou Cang's body. After barely holding on for another five or six rounds, Zhou Cang was tired of blocking left and right, and could only parry, but had no power to fight back. When Zhang Xiu saw it, he quickly mobilized his horse and rushed out, "Zhou Cang, step back and watch me kill him!" Seeing Zhang Xiu coming up, Zhou Cang quickly turned his horse and retreated to his own formation. "Pang De, Zhang Xiu, the spear king of the North, knows you very well!" "Finally, there is a worthy opponent. Otherwise, I really thought there was no one in the Han army!" "Among the generals of the Han army, I am not considered one at all.I won't get anything, just killing you is enough! "After Zhang Xiu finished speaking, he pointed his gun and stabbed. The name of the Spear King of the North is still very famous, so Pang De did not dare to be careless and greeted him with his sword. Zhang Xiu's Hundred Birds Chao Feng spear technique is famous for its dexterity and speed, while Pang De's sword technique is widely used and is known for its fierceness, so the two can be said to restrain each other. Zhang Xiu fired two shots before Pang De could retaliate with one. However, Zhang Xiu did not dare to meet Pang De's sword head on, and had to use clever force to resolve it. Soldiers from both sides began to cheer and beat the war drums. Dust flew up and the shouts of killing shook the sky. In this way, after the two men fought for more than fifty rounds, they both felt very strenuous, panting and sweating profusely. Deng Ai, who was watching the battle on the top of the city, could see clearly that if the fight continued, either side might be injured or have an accident. The war has not officially started yet. If the generals are defeated, it will be detrimental to the morale of the army. "Send the order, call for gold and withdraw the troops!" Deng Ai gave the order. ¡°Ding, ding, ding¡­¡± A golden sound sounded above the city. "Pang De, I'll keep your head for now. I'll pick it up later!" Zhang Xiu feigned a shot, turned his horse and left. "Zhang Xiu, please leave, if you have the guts to fight another three hundred rounds!" Pang De was not willing to give up and urged his horse to pursue him. However, what greeted him was a shower of arrows. Pound had no choice but to retreat into the formation. After Zhang Xiu and Zhou Cang returned to the city, Deng Ai left Liao Hua to guard the city, and everyone else also left. After Pang De continued to scold the formation to no avail, he led 5,000 soldiers and horses back to the camp and handed over orders to Ma Chao. The next day, Ma Chao personally led his troops to the city and continued to attack the enemy, but Deng Ai ignored him. Ma Chao sent Deng Xian and Ma Dai to lead 3,000 soldiers and horses to attack the city by force. However, the city was heavily defended and nearly half of the 3,000 soldiers and horses were lost. They did not climb to the top of the city, so they had to retreat. After the two sides faced off for three days, Ma Chao suddenly called all the generals to the commander's tent. "Everyone, I now have a plan to defeat Deng Ai!" Ma Chao said to everyone. "I wonder what the general's plan is?" asked Liu Xun, the captain of the army. Ma Chao hung up a map, pointed at it and said: "There is a trail from here that can bypass Yinping and come to between Wudu and Yinping. There is a small city here called Huang County. As long as our soldiers and horses are stationed In Huang County, the connection between Wudu and Yinping was cut off, so that the Han army could not care about each other!" Liu Xun looked at it and nodded, "Yes, if we can really capture Huang County, then Deng Aike will not be able to stay in Yinping City. It is indeed a brilliant plan!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel. com Chapter 306: Ma Chao¡¯s plan You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "General, Lieutenant Liu, this plan is good, but once our army captures Huang County, not only Deng Ai will send troops, but also Li Yan from Wudu will send troops. In this way, Huang County will be attacked from both sides, and it may be difficult to defend it!" After listening to what Ma Chao and Liu Xun said, Ma Dai's face was full of worry, "Besides, we have to bypass Yinping via the trail, and we have to hide it from Deng Ai, so we can't have too many troops!" "Bo Zhan, you are good at everything, but you are too careful!" Ma Chao's voice was full of disdain, "On the march, only the combination of odd and right can achieve victory. If you only send out regular soldiers, it will be the same as fighting in front of the battle. , whoever is more skilled in martial arts will win!" "Even so, I will finally feel that this is still a bit too risky!" Ma Dai still insisted on his opinion. "Adventure?" Ma Chao looked at everyone in the handsome account, "Yes, my plan is indeed an adventure. But it can't be more dangerous than Liu Cong! I don't think you will forget that Liu Cong once led five thousand soldiers and horses to fly across the sky. Hushan, deep into the hinterland of Yuzhou! Who had thought of it before, who dared to think of it? But it was these five thousand soldiers and horses that turned Yuzhou upside down, and finally attacked Yique Pass, opening the way for Liu Cong to go north. Door. If you don¡¯t take risks, how can you achieve great achievements! One of the princes dares to take such risks. Are we, the generals, still afraid of taking risks?" "General, I would like to request an order to launch a surprise attack on Huang County!" After hearing Ma Chao's words, Pang De suddenly felt excited and immediately went out. "With both wisdom and courage, you can indeed complete this task. It's just that you have fought with Han general Zhang Xiu. If you are suddenly not in the military camp, it will definitely arouse Deng Ai's suspicion." Ma Chao shook his head and said. "The last general would like to request an order to launch a surprise attack on Huang County!" Four generals including Deng Xian, Lingbao, Wu Ban and Wu Yi came out almost at the same time. "Okay!" Ma Chao was very happy and took out a command arrow. "General, in my opinion, just send two generals to lead the army. After all, Huang County is to contain the Han army, and the real war is still in Yinping!" Liu Xun, the captain of the army, said. "ThisLiu Xiaowei's words make sense!" Ma Chao thought for a moment and nodded, "Deng Xian Lingbao, let you two lead five thousand soldiers and horses to bypass Yinping and surprise Huang County! After occupying Huang County, hold on and wait. Reinforcement. As long as we conquer Yinping, you two will be the first to succeed." "No!" Deng Xianlingbao and Deng Xianlingbao looked very excited. "Two generals, go down and get ready and set out tomorrow night!" "No!" "Pang De, Wu Ban, and Wu Yi, let the three of you lead three thousand soldiers and horses. Starting from tomorrow, they will take turns to pretend to attack Yinping. They only need to consume the Han army's defensive equipment!" "No!" After checking out, Ma Dai came to Ma Chao's camp alone. ¡°Bojan, is there anything else?¡± "Brother, I still think this is inappropriate!" "Why?" "The combat power of the Han army is stronger than that of our Shu army. The two generals Deng Xian and Lingbao are in Huang County and they may not be able to hold on for long. Besides, Deng Ai may not fall into the trap!" "Ha" Ma Chao burst out laughing. "Brother, why are you laughing?" "Deng Ai, although he is young, can he be appointed as General Zhenxi by the King of Han? How can he be mediocre? How could such a scheme be hidden from him?" "Brother, what do you mean are you asking them to die?" Ma Dai was shocked. "Death?" Ma Chao shook his head, "These Shu soldiers are all my soldiers, how could I let them die?" "Brother, what do you mean?" "Bojan, what is our purpose?" "Take back Xiliang!" "Yes, take back Xiliang!" Ma Chao nodded, "Although I am the commander of these 50,000 soldiers and horses, the King of Shu does not trust me. He sent Liu Xun as the captain of the army, and also sent Deng Xian and Ling. There are four generals: Bao, Wu Ban, and Wu Yi. They have extremely high prestige in the army. If they are not separated, then my position as commander-in-chief will be empty!" "Brother wants to borrow a knife to kill someone!" "No! I told you, they are all my soldiers!" Ma Chao came to the map, "Bo Zhan, take a closer look at the location of Huang County!" Ma Dai looked at the map carefully again. "Huang County is not a strategic location!" "Yes, if the location of Huang County is very important, then Li Yan and Deng Ai will definitely send troops to garrison it. Now that Deng Xianlingbao has led his army there, the Han army will not pay attention at all, but will gather heavy troops in Yinping. As long as they block us Come on, what can Deng Xian Lingbao do?" "Then shall weIsn't it impossible to break through Yinping? " "This time I send troops, I have no intention of taking Yinping!" Ma Chao said with a half-smile. "How can we recapture Xiliang if we don't capture Yinping?" Ma Dai was extremely confused after hearing Ma Chao's words. "Xiliang will definitely be ours, but I am not attacking by force, but changing!" Ma Chao said while taking out a letter and handing it to Ma Dai. Ma Dai opened the letter and read it carefully, the expression on his face changed many times. "Is this a letter from Liu Bei?" "To be precise, it was written by Zhuge Liang!" Ma Chao took the letter back and hid it in his belt. "Struggles for hegemony in troubled times rely on strategy. Zhuge Liang asked me to plan for Yizhou. When the time comes, Liu Bei and Zhang Fei will attack Hanzhong. Guan Yu goes north from Yongchang to Jianning, I will capture Zitong first, and then threaten Chengdu, by which time Liu Zhang will be defeated!" "But there are still Liu Xun, Wu Ban, and Wu Yi. How can we command the Shu army to counterattack?" Ma Dai sorted out his thoughts and discovered something inappropriate. "What would Liu Xun do if he knew about Guan Yu's attack on Jianning?" "There are not many troops in Jianning, Qianwei, Guanghan, and Chengdu. Liu Xun will definitely return to support immediately." "Yes, when I send him to lead Wu Ban and Wu Yi as the vanguard and rush to Chengdu quickly, will he disagree?" A proud smile appeared on Ma Chao's face. "My brother is right. By then, he will be able to take charge of all the troops. However, Liu Bei and Zhuge Liang are not easy to deal with. Can he really share the capital equally with his brother?" "Liu Bei is a clan member of the Han Dynasty, and he has implemented benevolent policies. Zhuge Liang is as wise as the sea. If you cooperate with them, you will undoubtedly seek skin from the tiger. So when the time comes, I will exchange with the Han army and give up Zitong, Guanghan, and Chengdu to Deng Ai and Li Yan, I only want Xiliang. Let¡¯s leave the fight for world dominance to them for the time being!¡± "Will the Han army exchange?" "Yizhou is a country of abundance, and the roads are difficult and dangerous, and it can raise hundreds of thousands of soldiers and horses. Liu Bei was a powerful hero in the world. When I was in Xiangyang in the past, I found from the words of Liu Cong, the king of Han, that he was still somewhat afraid of Liu Bei. If Liu Bei were allowed to Taking all of Yizhou will definitely become a serious problem for Liu Cong, the king of Han, so he will definitely change." Ma Dai was silent for a while, obviously thinking about the feasibility of Ma Chao's strategy. "Brother's plan is indeed feasible, but after we arrive in Liangzhou, it may not be easy to fight for world domination." "This is exactly the result I want!" Ma Chao's eyes showed absolute confidence, "I want to imitate Liu Cong, the King of Han, and let them forget me first, and then I will stop making a sound and shock the world!" (Recorder) Please visit our website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 307: Liu Cong arrives in Yinping You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! In Li Yan¡¯s commanding tent in Wudu, Li Yan and Fazheng studied a map carefully. After a while, both of them withdrew their gaze. "Xiaozhi, you have stayed in Yizhou for a while, and you have a close friendship with Zhang Yongnian. Do you think the plan to attack Chengdu from the Yinping Trail is somewhat feasible?" Li Yan frowned and asked. "Judging from the current situation, the chance of winning is at most 50%!" Fazheng's expression was also very serious. Zhang Song sent someone to give this map to Deng Ai. Deng Ai felt that the matter was more important, so he gave it to Li Yan and Fazheng, along with a letter from Zhang Song. "What Xiaozhi said is right, I also feel that there is only a 50% chance of winning!" Li Yan nodded. "If there is only a 50% chance of winning, then don't let Shi Zai take the risk. It's not worth it!" Fazheng shook his head, "Yongnian's idea is right. Chengdu is empty at this time. It's just that he ignored that Ma Chao is Judging from various performances of these ambitious people, their goal is not in Xiliang!" Tianwang Camp sent a lot of information about the Chengdu and Shu armies, especially the news that Ma Chao sent Deng Xian and Ling Bao to lead 5,000 soldiers and horses to bypass Yinping through the trail. Li Yan and Fa Zheng concluded that Ma Chao's purpose was not He did not want to attack Yinping, but wanted to send Deng Xian and Lingbao out, slowly isolate Liu Xun, and command the troops alone. In other words, civil strife may occur in Yizhou. The root cause of the chaos was not only Ma Chao, but also Liu Bei and Guan Yu. "If Deng Ai sends out surprise troops at this time, when he arrives in Chengdu, he will be surrounded and suppressed by several forces. It will be very difficult to succeed. "It seems that we can only press the army towards Yinping, wait for Ma Chao and Liu Xun to be in chaos, and then look for opportunities to break it!" Li Yan said. ¡°That¡¯s all it can do!¡± Fazheng also nodded. "Report to the general and military advisor, a person came from outside the camp and asked to hand this thing over to the general and military advisor!" At this time, a soldier came in and while reporting, he took out something that looked like a token. Li Yan took it and took a look and was shocked. "It'sLordwhere are the others?" ¡°Right at the entrance of the camp!¡± Li Yan looked at Fazheng and nodded, "Bring this person into the commander's tent!" "No!" The soldier turned around and went out. "Isn't my lord at Sishui Pass? Why are you here?" Li Yan asked doubtfully. The token I saw just now is unique to Liu Cong, King of Han Dynasty. It can mobilize any troops and horses. Only the commanders of several legions and important officials of the Ministry of War have seen it, and Liu Cong usually carries it with him. And they all found that the production of this token was very complicated. They couldn't believe how it was made. There was only one in the world. "It seems that my lord is going to really attack Yizhou this time!" Fazheng looked very excited. Liu Cong¡¯s visit to Yinping, the capital of Wu, can be said to be a secret operation, and even many officials in Luoyang did not know about it. Therefore, he did not go directly to Li Yan's camp. After the visitors saw Fazheng and Li Yan, they conveyed Liu Cong's order. The two took advantage of the opportunity of patrolling the camp to bring Liu Cong, Liu Hu and 500 guards into the military camp. After arriving at the commander's tent, Li Yan and Fazheng reported all the news to Liu Cong and handed over Zhang Song's letter. After reading it, Liu Cong had a smile on his face. "Okay! This time we must capture Yizhou!" "My lord, Zhengfang and I have studied carefully. We are only 50% sure of a surprise attack on Chengdu via the Yinping Trail." "No, we are 70% sure!" Liu Cong smiled and shook his head, "Liu Bei is a variable!" "Liu Bei?" "Yes! Liu Bei lost nearly 5,000 soldiers and horses in Yicheng. His current total strength is only 15,000. If he wants to capture the entire Hanzhong, he will definitely break his muscles and bones." "Oh" Fazheng nodded, "Although Liu Zhang sent heavy troops in Hanzhong and guarded important passes, with Zhuge Liang's talent, he should be able to capture Hanzhong, but his troops are a bit too small." "Chengdu has a lot of money to guard. Even if Guan Yu's troops are approaching the city, it is impossible to break through it quickly. At this time, Liu Xun, Wu Ban, and Wu Yi are leading their troops to return for reinforcements. We have an opportunity to take advantage of our surprise troops!" "My lord is wise!" Li Yan and Fazheng were both wise men and immediately understood Liu Cong's intention. "Don't ignore Deng Xian Lingbao of Huang County. He left five thousand soldiers and horses to guard Wudu. The other armies rushed to Yinping immediately! However, the news about me in the army must be kept secret. Do not tell anyone else except the generals! "  "No!" So, Li Yan sent Yang Fu to lead five thousand soldiers and horses to stay in Wudu, mainly to watch over Deng Xian and Lingbao, and the rest of the army immediately headed for Yinping. After arriving at Yinping, that night, Liu Cong, Li Yan, Fazheng, Deng Ai and others did not rest and discussed matters in the commander's tent. "My lord, I completely agree to the plan of letting Shi Zai lead five thousand soldiers and horses to attack Chengdu along the Yinping Trail, but my lord cannot go in person!" Li Yan said firmly. "I also agree with Zhengfang, the lord cannot go!" Fa Zheng saluted Liu Cong, "The Art of War says that those in power cannot put themselves in danger!" "Please rest assured, my lord, I will definitely win Chengdu!" Deng Ai's voice was full of confidence. "I can understand your worries. The Yinping Trail is very difficult to walk. Everyone knows that Shizai is the best at mountain marching, but Shizai also learned from me. In terms of experience, no one can compare with me!" Liu Cong! With a smile on his face, he said, "The road to Shu is as difficult as reaching the sky. Now is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If Liu Bei is allowed to occupy it for a week, we may never have another chance. Therefore, I must go to this battle!" Historically, Deng Ai took the Yinping Trail and attacked Chengdu by surprise, forcing Liu Chan to surrender. But that was more than thirty years later. At that time, Deng Ai was already very mature and prudent. He was still under twenty years old, so Liu Cong was a little worried. If it fails, there will be no chance for Yinping Trail in the future, and Deng Ai's life or death is uncertain. In his previous life, he served as a special forces soldier and was the best at this kind of thing. "Even if what the lord said is right, I don't agree with it!" Fa Zheng's attitude was very firm, "We can postpone the plan if we can't take Yizhou, but if something happens to the lord, this hegemony" "Don't worry Xiaozhi, I will be fine! I thought that when I was alone and Cao Cao sent Yu Jin and Hubaoqi to chase and kill me, I could save the day. What's more, there are still Shizai and so many soldiers now! Even if it's like you said, the Han Palace As long as the officials of the six ministries are here, there will be no chaos. The heir apparent has been established, and you just need to assist him carefully! This is my order!" "Promise!" Li Yan and Fazheng saw Liu Cong's firm attitude and did not dare to say any more. Although Liu Cong is very easy-going, once a decision is made, it cannot be refuted. "Don't worry, as long as I'm here, I will definitely ensure your lord's safety!" Deng Ai bowed his hands to Li Yan and Fazheng. He remembered the first time he met Liu Cong, and also remembered what Liu Cong said, in the mountains and forests, we must be the masters. He believed that no difficulty could stop his lord Liu Cong. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 308: Soldiers March to Shu You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! At the first watch, the mountain wind in early spring is still very cold. The moon is like a golden hook, leaning on the top of the mountain, not projecting much light. In a valley about ten miles away from Yinping City, five thousand soldiers and horses were arranged neatly there. They have been training in this valley for five days, all in mountain marching and combat skills. And these five thousand soldiers were all carefully selected from the Feitian Camp. This is the entrance to the Yinping Trail. Tonight, they will set out from here to complete a difficult task. Every soldier¡¯s face was full of excitement and excitement, because they knew that, in addition to the coach Deng Ai, there was also Liu Cong, the King of Han, going with them this time. Liu Cong, the King of Han, is their lord, and he has long become the God of War who will never fail in their hearts. If you follow your lord into battle, you will definitely achieve great success. Some soldiers had participated in the last battle over Feihu Mountain and the surprise attack on Yuzhou. Everyone who went there made great contributions. Rewards such as money, food, etc. made other soldiers very envious, and some centurions and captains of thousands were directly promoted to army commanders. The injured were treated, and the families of those who died in the battle also received a lot of money and food, so they, including all the Han soldiers, were not afraid of death. In addition to Deng Ai, Liu Cong specifically named Wang Ping and Liao Hua as commanders. Historically, both of them were important generals in the late Shu Han Dynasty. The forces in Yizhou were complex. After occupying Chengdu, there were still many potential dangers. Liao Hua and Wang Ping were both wise and courageous generals, but they did not have much power in the army now. reputation, leaving the military camp will not attract Ma Chao's attention. Liao Hua and Wang Ping, with their helmets on their heads, swords hanging on their waists, and broadswords in their hands, were extremely excited and full of fighting spirit. The horses on the Yinping Trail were unable to walk, and all the generals, including Liu Cong, were not riding horses. Liao Hua and Wang Ping are both demoted generals, and they can win the favor of the lord Liu Cong. How can we not be excited and excited to be selected this time! Li Yan and Fazheng led some generals to see him off. "Lord, take care!" Although Fazheng disapproved of Liu Cong going there in person, from a combat perspective, if Liu Cong went, the winning rate would increase by 10%, because he clearly felt that the morale of both the soldiers and the generals would be greatly reduced. , has reached an all-time high. With this kind of morale, we will be invincible and invincible. "Perhaps a hero in troubled times should have the courage to sacrifice himself for no one else!" Fa Zheng thought to himself. "Zhengfang, Xiaozhi, everything here is left to you. Fighting opportunities are fleeting. You must be flexible and seize them. At the same time, you must also pay attention. Ma Chao is by no means a fool and must not underestimate the enemy!" In history, Ma Chao suddenly sent out troops, caught Zhong Yao off guard, captured Tongguan, and later fought with Cao Cao. Cao Cao had a cloud of fierce generals and a rain of counselors, but he was still beaten by Ma Chao until he threw away his robe and cut off his beard, leaving him in such a miserable state. These are enough to prove that Ma Chao is a real handsome talent. It is a pity that in the past history, Liu Bei did not dare to use it, leaving Ma Chao inactive throughout his life. "Don't worry, Lord, we will deal with it carefully!" "With my big men, we will definitely succeed here!" Liu Cong looked at Liu Hu, Liao Hua, Wang Ping, Deng Ai and others, feeling very satisfied, and then waved to Li Yan and others, "Soldiers, See you in Chengdu!" "Goodbye in Chengdu" is full of domineering power and boosts everyone's confidence. "Goodbye Chengdu!" Li Yan, Fazheng, Zhang Xiu and others said in unison. When marching at night, torches are usually lit. Especially in this day and age, everyone¡¯s eyesight is not good. However, this place is not far from Ma Chao's camp. If he lights a fire, he will definitely be discovered, so he can only move forward in the dark. But these soldiers of Feitian Camp have mastered many marching skills, such as what color is the pit at night, what color is the pool, what color is the cliff, how to identify the direction, etc. The compass is very simple to make. It is just a small compass. The Ministry of Industry has already invented it. Every centurion carries one to ensure that he does not get lost. By daybreak, they had already left Yinping Camp for about fifty miles. Further forward, the road will become very difficult and dangerous, but it is deserted and there is no need for them to march at night. According to the instructions on the map, you must first cross a steep rock wall. Liu Cong asked the soldiers to rest in the mountains for two hours and then march after eating. When the sun set in the west, they came to the bottom of the cliff. Although everyone was mentally prepared, many people still took a breath of cold air when they saw the road. ? ???It's not a road at all. It's clear that the herb collectors carved out some small footholds on the stone wall, and then some people and animals may have walked through there and stepped on it to create a path, or rather trace. "Shi Zai, the trees above are relatively strong, so let the soldiers take out the scratching lasso, and use the lasso to wrap around the trees above every four or five feet, hang the rope, and let the soldiers climb the stone wall with one hand and the other. Hold on to the rope and pass this cliff." Liu Cong already had a way to cross such a cliff. For special forces, this is nothing. "No!" Deng Ai immediately issued the order. Liu Hu, Liao Hua and Wang Ping quickly commanded the skilled soldiers to hold the hook and lasso. Every two steps, they would use the flying tiger claw in front of the lasso to grab the tree above the cliff and let them go. The rope hangs down. The rest of the soldiers followed them, holding on to the stone wall with one hand and climbing the rope with the other, stepping on the foot sockets and climbing up. These soldiers are all well-trained, and with these ropes, the marching speed is not slow. When it was getting dark, they all climbed up the stone wall, and some skilled soldiers took back the rope. Although no soldier accidentally fell off the cliff, Liu Cong found that many people had injuries on their hands, either worn by ropes or scratched by stone walls. And when they climbed up the rock wall, they were exhausted. "Shi Zai, let the soldiers rest and set out again tomorrow morning!" "No!" Liu Cong does not plan to march in a hurry. This time, he only needs to be concealed for this surprise attack. Anyway, Chengdu is empty, and Liu Bei is still outside the city of Yicheng. Guan Yu will not dare to send troops to Jianning until he returns to Hanzhong, otherwise the generals in Hanzhong will definitely keep Liu Bei and Zhuge Liang out of Hanzhong. And without Liu Bei¡¯s support, Ma Chao would not act rashly. After climbing this cliff, the army entered the lush mountains. At this time, there was basically no road ahead, and the army was moving forward through thorns and obstacles. There are many wild beasts and poisonous insects in the jungle, and there is also Zhangqi in the mountains. But these did not cause much difficulty to the Han army. Liao Hua and Wang Ping discovered that the soldiers' previous five days of training in the valley were actually targeted. There are many medicinal herbs in the mountains and forests. How would they know them if not for training? Which herbs are detoxifying now? Which herb is healing? Which herbal medicine cures disease? What kind of water can you drink? They know very well which water is poisonous and so on. "My lord is truly a god!" Liao Hua and Wang Ping once again expressed their admiration for Liu Cong. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 309: New weapons scare Sun Quan You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Yuzhang City, Wuhou Mansion. Sun Quan broke several pieces of porcelain in succession. The servants in the palace were so frightened that they knelt outside the door and did not even dare to speak out. When they fled Yuzhang, all the housekeepers and high-status servants in the mansion fled to Wu County, and the rest scattered in all directions. And now the people in the mansion are all newly recruited. If they anger Wu Hou Sun Quan, there is only one outcome, and that is death! Lu Meng and Lu Xun led an army of 50,000. After arriving at Chaisang, they only attacked for three days and then stood still. Chaisang is very important to Jiangdong. Ever since it was captured, Zhou Yu has been stationed there. If you advance, you can attack Jiangxia and Nanjun; if you retreat, you can defend Chibi and Yuzhang. It was precisely because of being occupied by Gan Ning that Sun Quan had to move his seat to Wu Commandery. Now we are gathering an army of 50,000 people to recapture Chaisang at all costs. But Lu Meng and Lu Xun only attacked for three days. There will definitely be a price to pay for attacking the city. Even if he loses 20,000 or even more soldiers and horses, Sun Quan can accept it, as long as he takes Chaisang. "Report to WuWu Hou, General Lu Fan asks for an audience" A servant came in, knelt on the ground, and said tremblingly. "Let him in!" "No!" The servant was relieved and ran out quickly. After a while, Lu Fan came in. "See my lord!" "Zi Heng is exempt from the courtesy!" Sun Quan waved his hand, "Has Lu Meng started to attack the city?" "Replying to my lord, not yet, the Han army" "This is really unreasonable! Lu Ziming is so bold. Do you really think that I dare not withdraw him or kill him?" Sun Quan suddenly became angry. It was he who sent Lu Fan to Chaisang Camp to convey his orders and urge Lu Meng and Lu Xun to attack the city. Unexpectedly, Lu Meng and Lu Xun still disobeyed! "Lord, calm down, this is not the case" Lu Fan quickly explained, "We attacked for three days and suffered heavy casualties. The Han army" "I don't care how heavy the casualties are, and I don't care how many soldiers died, I just want them to capture Chaisang at all costs!" Sun Quan became even more angry. "Lord, these casualties are too great" Lu Fan shook his head, with a painful expression on his face, "We attacked for three days and lost more than 10,000 soldiers. Zhou Tai and Tai Shici were injured, and they were not serious. Han army" "What? More than 10,000 soldiers were lost, and even Youping and Ziyi were injured. This" Sun Quan's face changed drastically at this time, "This how did Lu Meng and Lu Xun command, how could there be such heavy casualties? ?¡± "My lord, their command was correct, but the Han army has too many new weapons, they are too powerful!" "New weapons? What new weapons?" "Back then, Da Qin's Gale Crossbow appeared at the top of Chaisang City for some unknown reason. Our thunderbolt chariots, arrow towers, ramming wood and other siege equipment were all destroyed by the Gale Crossbow" "Ah?" Sun Quan suddenly leaned against the table. He has never seen the Gale Crossbow, but people in the south have heard of it. When the Qin army went south, they relied on this weapon to completely defeat the Chu state. Just imagine, there is no thunder chariot, no arrow tower, no hitting wood, just relying on the ladder and the crossbowmen under the city, trying to force the city to attack, what a tragic scene it will be? "Without arrow towers and thunder chariots, we have attacked the city before, so it is not impossible!" Although Sun Quan was surprised, he was still unwilling to give in. "They have few soldiers and no reinforcements. This is our opportunity!" "My lord, Ziming thought the same way at the beginning, but he didn't expect that the Han army had a more powerful killer weapon, the invincible thunder!" "Invincible Thunder? What kind of weapon is that?" "We have never seen it, but we heard from the Han army that it was called the Invincible Heavenly Thunder!" Lu Fan thought for a while, "I heard from General Taishi Ci that it was a ceramic jar. After it was thrown into the crowd, there was a loud noise and the surrounding people were surrounded by it. Dozens of people died tragically on the spot! Not even a complete body was found. Hundreds of people in the distance would also be injured" "This" Sun Quan was stunned, and it took him a long time to react, but he still had an expression of disbelief, "Is is it so powerful?" "Two generals, Taishi Ci and Zhou Tai, were not too close to the invincible thunder at that time. They were both injured, and the injuries were very serious. They were no longer able to go into battle." Sun Quan suddenly felt weak and almost fell to the ground. ¡°My Lord¡­¡± Lu Fan was shocked, ¡°Someone is coming quickly¡­¡± Hearing Lu Fan's voice, the servants ran in in a hurry. "You guys go out, I'm fine" Sun Quan waved his hand. &nb"No!" The servants all turned around and went out. "The invincible thunder actually injured Youping and Ziyi, this" Zhou Tai and Tai Shi Ci, the two most powerful generals in Jiangdong, were both injured by the invincible thunder. Sun Quan was shocked and felt very powerless at the same time. Since the rise of Liu Cong, Jiangdong has never defeated them. Now that we have such a powerful weapon as the invincible sky thunder, how will we fight this battle in the future? "The invincible thunder is extremely powerful, but Ziming and Boyan also discovered its weakness!" "Weakness?" Sun Quan stood up suddenly, as if he saw hope, "What weakness?" "Once the soldiers are in close contact, it will be useless. That kind of power, no matter which side of the soldiers you are, a loud noise will kill them all! The Han army always throws it two feet away from the city wall, otherwise, even the city wall will be destroyed It can all be destroyed!" "Yes! Yes!" Sun Quan paced back and forth, rubbing his hands constantly, "This weakness must be exploited, must be exploited!" "So Ziming sent a large army to attack the Han army's water stronghold. The invincible sky thunder cannot be used in the water stronghold!" "What's the result?" "Alas" Lu Fan sighed, "Who knew the Han army still had a killing weapon" "And there is a killing weapon?" Sun Quan's face suddenly turned like pig liver, "What killing weapon?" "Hold a repeating crossbow!" "Holding a repeating crossbow?" Sun Quan frowned, "Then what is that?" "It is a device that can be held in the hand and fire crossbows continuously. It is very light, more powerful than ordinary bows and arrows, and very accurate. Three hundred soldiers holding it are equivalent to three thousand crossbowmen firing arrows at the same time, and can You can't defend yourself by changing the angle at will!" The expression on Lu Fan's face became even more painful, "In that battle, I, Jiangdong, lost more than 3,000 soldiers" "Liu Cong" Sun Quan gritted his teeth, but he was very helpless. "Lord, the Han army's combat power is already very high. Now with these weapons, although there are few people, we still can't attack by force. We can only confront them, and from now on" Lu Fan let out a sigh, "In the future we I can only keep it" "Why didn't Sky Eye report on the sharp weapon of the Han army?" "My lord, since the death of Governor Zhou, the strength of the Sky Eye has dropped a lot. In addition, the commander has been changed several times, and the transmission of ordinary information cannot be timely. What's more, these new weapons are all secrets. I'm afraid even ordinary officials of the Han Dynasty don't know. You know it!¡± "Zi Heng, who do you think is the appropriate leader of Tianyan now?" "In the opinion of my subordinates, the Commander-in-Chief Lu Su is suitable!" "Lu Su" Sun Quan frowned. "Report to the Marquis of Wu, the Governor Lu Su asks for an audience!" At this moment, a soldier came in to report. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 310: Jiangdong¡¯s deployment You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Sky Eye is an organization specially established by Zhou Yu after Sun Ce was assassinated to spy on the opponent's military intelligence. It is equivalent to the current intelligence agency. At that time, it was to fight against Cao Cao's ghost soldiers. The assassination of Liu Cong in Yuzhang was carried out by Zhou Yu who arranged for Tianyan. The power of this organization also made Sun Quan a little afraid. Therefore, after Zhou Yu died, Sun Quan changed several commanders in order to control the Sky Eye. Although they were all his absolute confidants, their abilities were too poor, which made Sun Quan very dissatisfied. . Sun Quan had never thought about Lu Su being the commander of Tianyan. There is no doubt about Lu Su's ability, and there is no question about his loyalty. The key is that the Grand Governor is already in charge of the military. If he can control the Eye of Heaven, he can completely eliminate him as the lord! Under the temptation of such great power, who wouldn¡¯t have evil intentions? Sun Quan was thinking about Lu Su. By coincidence, Lu Su returned to Yuzhang from Sanjiangkou. "Why did Zijing come?" Sun Quan was a little surprised and dissatisfied. Although Sanjiangkou was calm, they were fighting Liu Cong. It was definitely a battleground for military strategists. How could the commander leave privately without his order. "My lord, Zijing is by no means a reckless person. He must have something very important to do when he comes to Yuzhang!" Looking at Sun Quan's expression, Lu Fan knew what Sun Quan was thinking and hurriedly explained. "Let him in!" "No!" Soon, Lu Su entered the hall of Wuhou Mansion and saw him dusty and anxious. "See my lord!" "Zijing is exempt from courtesy!" "Thank you, Lord!" "Zijing, is there anything important?" Sun Quan asked. "My lord, the princess sent a secret letter from Luoyang. The person who came here told me to hand it over to the lord personally. I thought the matter was important, so I left Sanjiangkou without having time to ask the lord for instructions. I hope you will forgive me!" Lu Su said as he took out a letter. Sun Quan took the letter and found that it was sealed. He gently tore it open. The familiar handwriting was undoubtedly written by Sun Shangxiang. But when he finished reading it, his face changed drastically, and big beads of sweat oozed from his forehead. "Lordthis" "My lordthe princess is in the letter" Both Lu Su and Lu Fan seemed to realize that things were not simple. "Cao Cao bullied me" Sun Quan squeezed out these words through his teeth, and then handed the letter to Lu Su, "Take a look!" After Lu Su read it, he gave the letter to Lu Fan. "As expected!" Lu Su let out a long breath, "Fortunately, the princess loves us, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous!" "Zijing reminded me a few days ago, but I still didn't take it seriously. I didn't expect Cao Cao to be so cunning!" "Now, Liu Cong, the king of Han, has returned to Luoyang. Cao Cao only feigned an attack in front of Sishui Pass. Xu Huang in Bingzhou stood still. After Zhang Liao gathered his troops in Chenliu, he moved towards Shouchun, ostensibly to raid Ruyin or Xuchang, to retake Yuzhou, but in fact his goal is Jianye!" Lu Su said. "Where is the Wenpin Club?" "It must be in Xuzhou!" Lu Su was very sure. "Now our Jiangdong navy has been tied up in Chaisang. If my guess is correct, Wenpin has been training the navy at the mouth of the Yangtze River in Xu over the years. There should be 30,000 to 50,000 of them. A large army. Once a sneak attack occurs, Guangling, Wujun, and Kuaiji will all be in crisis." "Now, should the Battle of Chaisang stop?" Sun Quan asked. Lu Su and Lu Fan nodded at the same time. "Although Chai Sang is important, Gan Ning only poses a threat to us, but Cao Cao really wants to swallow up the lord's hegemony!" Lu Su further explained. "I'm not willing to give in!" Sun Quan punched the table hard. This time he gathered heavy troops to Chaisang. Although he suffered heavy losses in the siege, psychologically he still did not want to give up. But now, he can't help it. "First solve the crisis in Jiangdong, Chai Sang, and then we can make long-term plans." Lu Fan advised. "Cao Cao sent troops from two directions, how should we respond?" Sun Quan asked. "My lord, if we want to prevent Cao Cao from going south, we only need to withdraw Chai Sang's troops with great fanfare, and then deploy them in Guangling and Jianye." Lu Su said. "The Governor is right. Cao Cao sent out surprise troops to attack us this time. Once he knows that our army is prepared, he will not come again!" Sun Quan nodded. "My lord, if we want to severely damage Cao's army, we will withdraw our troops secretly.Give him a lucky shot! " "Catching a turtle in a urn?" Sun Quan thought for a while and understood what Lu Su meant, "Okay, I will let Cao Cao know that I, Jiangdong, am not someone to be trifled with!" So, after some discussion, Sun Quan, Lu Su and Lu Fan decided to let Lu Xun and Lu Fan continue to guard Yuzhang with five thousand soldiers and horses, while the rest of the army quietly marched eastward along the river. Lu Meng led 30,000 troops and troops stationed in the Jianye area, preparing to give Zhang Liao a head-on blow. Wenpin has at least 30,000 sailors. Jiangdong is still unable to defeat him. He can only try to block it. There is no suitable candidate for the moment. Sun Quan originally planned to let Lu Su go, but at this time he found that Lu Su's body was very weak and he couldn't stop coughing. "My Lord, let me go to Guangling to stop Wenpin!" Lu Su coughed for a while and then calmed down, "Please rest assured, Lord, nothing will happen to Guangling as long as I am here." "If Zijing goes, Guangling will definitely have no worries, but your body needs a good rest, how can I bear it" Sun Quan felt a faint pain in his heart. Lu Su had been working hard since he defected to Jiangdong, never caring about personal interests. He was originally a wealthy businessman in Linhuai, but he invested almost his entire family fortune in the Sun family's hegemony. But just now, he was still suspicious of Lu Su. "Lord, to be honest, I know I don't have much time left, so just let me contribute to Jiangdong's hegemony!" Lu Su saluted Sun Quan, "Now the only troops we can muster are Ten thousand, the garrison in Guangling area is only ten thousand at most. Twenty thousand soldiers and horses have to stop Wenpin's army of thirty to fifty thousand. If others go, I don't worry. I am the governor of Jiangdong, and no one is more suitable than me. , I hope my lord will not hesitate!" "Zijing" "My lord, the Governor is right. With the current situation, only the Governor can stop Wenpin's army!" "Okay!" Sun Quan finally nodded, "Does Zijing think, who can guard Sanjiangkou?" "Zhuge Ziyu can be responsible for this job!" "Zi Heng, please immediately draft an order for Zhuge Jin to go to Sanjiangkou to guard it!" "No!" After everything was discussed and decided, Jiangdong moved very quickly and began to withdraw his troops that night. In order to hide from Cao Jun's spies and soldiers, the whole process was carried out very covertly. The military camp outside Chaisang City was still there, and the flags were also there. From the outside, it looks like the two sides are still at odds. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 311: Jingzhou Corps prepares for action You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! In the navy camp outside Chaisang City, Gan Ning looked very relaxed. Jiangdong's soldiers and horses were fierce. After arriving at Chaisang, whether they attacked the city or attacked the water stronghold, they were all hit hard and suffered heavy losses. Now they are huddled in the camp and no longer send troops. Gan Ning is not only thinking about defending Chaisang, but also looking for opportunities to defeat Lu Meng and Lu Xun. But during this period of time, he discovered that neither Lu Meng, the commander of the navy, nor Lu Xun, the commander of the army, were by any means ordinary generals, cautious and resourceful. With the strength of his own troops, it is almost impossible to defeat him. ??????????????????????????????????????? Then stay here, with sufficient troops and food, without any worries. Jiang Dongbing didn't dare to advance rashly anyway. The power of this invincible sky thunder made him feel a little shocked. "Report to the general, a letter has been sent from General Huo Jun in Chaisang City!" At this time, a soldier came in to report. "Send it over!" "No!" The soldier handed over the letter. Gan Ning opened it and frowned. Huo Jun said in the letter that the Jiangdong soldiers' camp outside the city seemed empty. He was worried that it was Lu Meng and Lu Xun's plan, and asked Gan Ning to be more careful. "Come here, bring General Feng Xi!" "No!" After a while, Feng Xi came to the handsome tent. "General, Chuanmo will send troops in the future!" Since Jiangdong soldiers arrived at Chaisang, their navy has fought one battle, and it is obvious that Feng Xi can't hold it in any longer. "Xiu Yuan, we want to send troops, but there may not be a battle to fight!" Gan Ning smiled and handed Huo Jun's letter to Feng Xi. Feng Xi finished reading it quickly, his face full of doubts. "Empty? What the hell is Lu Xun doing?" "You lead three thousand soldiers and horses and twenty warships to explore the water fortress in the east of the Yangtze River. Remember, you must be careful. If you encounter an enemy, do not fight with them. I will support you from behind!" "No!" Feng Xi quickly ordered all the warships and soldiers, and headed down the river towards the water village in the east of the Yangtze River. We stopped about two miles away from the water village. I saw that the entire water village was quiet. Although it was full of flags, no one could be seen. So Feng Xi sent two warships to investigate. After the warship arrived at the entrance of the water village, it did not encounter the Jiangdong navy and sailed directly in. Feng Xi ordered the remaining warships to approach slowly and prepare for battle. However, there was still no movement in the water stronghold. After a while, the two warships sailed out again and arrived in front of Feng Xi's fighting ship. "General, the water stronghold in Jiangdong is empty, and there is not a single warship. They seem to have left long ago." "This" Feng Xi thought for a while, then led the rest of the warships into the water village. Sure enough, it was exactly as the soldiers reported. After entering the water village gate, there was a river and no warships could be seen. On the way back, he met Gan Ning, and Feng Xi told Gan Ning about the situation in the water village. "It seems that all Jiangdong troops have withdrawn!" "This L¨¹ Meng is too cowardly. He quietly withdrew his troops and even left the camp behind. He was afraid that we would hunt him down!" "The Jiangdong navy has more warships and more troops than us. If he withdraws his troops, how can he worry about us chasing him?" Gan Ning shook his head. "Then why did he withdraw his troops in a hurry?" "Jiangdong must be facing a greater threat, and he has to withdraw his troops!" "A bigger threat?" Feng Xi thought for a while, "Could it be that the military advisor led the army to attack Sanjiangkou?" "No!" Gan Ning thought for a while, "There is no navy at the military advisor's place. Lu Su is stationed at Sanjiangkou, so we can't attack!" "What threats will Jiangdong face?" Feng Xi was a little confused. "If my guess is correct, Cao Cao must be preparing to send troops!" "If Cao Cao sends troops, doesn't Cao Cao want to go to war with us?" Feng Xi became even more confused, "They and Sun Quan have just formed an alliance! How can sending troops threaten Jiangdong?" "My lord has a great saying. Between countries, there are no permanent allies and no permanent enemies, only eternal interests!" Gan Ning remembered what Liu Cong once said and admired him even more at this time. , "This covenant is just a piece of paper. As long as it is profitable, it will be torn up immediately and we will fight against each other!" "General, should we take advantage of the situation to march?" Feng Xi suddenly became full of fighting spirit. "L¨¹ Meng took the initiative to withdraw his troops.Yuzhang City must be well defended and we may not be able to break through. And since Cao Cao has provoked a war against us this time, we will ask Jiang Dong to give him a blow in the head! " "General, do you think Jiangdong will defeat Cao Cao?" "It must be possible!" A smile appeared on Gan Ning's face, "Because Lu Meng withdrew his troops secretly and Cao Jun was unaware of it. And if we continue to pretend to confront him and deceive Cao Jun's spies, in this case, can Jiangdong still be able to Can¡¯t win?¡± "Ha" Feng Xi burst out laughing, "Then let's sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight!" "But now that the threat from Jiangdong has been lifted, we can send troops to Yizhou!" Gan Ning looked into the distance, "We will tell the military advisor Cheng Gongying about the situation here. At this time, Ba County is empty, and Chenggong's military advisor will definitely arrest him. Take advantage of this opportunity.¡± Gan Ning and Feng Xi still led their troops back to the water stronghold. On the surface, the armies of the two sides were still facing off. Nanjun, Jingzhou Corps camp. All the major armies under the King of Han were fighting, but Nanjun was relatively peaceful. Although Lu Su at Sanjiangkou only had 10,000 troops, Cheng Gongying's 30,000 troops were all land troops and could not attack. The two sides could only confront each other. As Cheng Gongying who had just surrendered to Liu Cong, he was very excited. The military advisor of the Jingzhou Corps was not a small official, but had real power. After so many years under Han Sui, Cheng Gongying felt that he had never been so important, which was enough to show the trust that the King of Han had in him. In troubled times, the king chooses his ministers, and the ministers choose the king. Cheng Gongying felt very lucky and satisfied to be able to serve under Liu Cong. Therefore, he must embrace the kindness of knowing him and make great contributions to his lord Liu Cong. Therefore, during this period of time, he has been paying attention to the military situation in Jiangdong and Yizhou. Zhang Ren and Huang Quan led the army to attack Shangyong. The entire Bajun was empty, but he did not dare to leave easily. Chaisang Ganning was facing the pressure of Lu Meng's troops, and Lu Su at Sanjiangkou could not be ignored. If he leaves rashly, it will be a big responsibility for Jingzhou. "Report to the military advisor, General Gan Ning has sent a letter!" At this moment, a soldier came in to report. "A letter from Xingba?" Cheng Gongying felt a little surprised. Could it be that something happened to Chai Sang? "Send it over quickly!" "No!" The soldier handed the letter to Cheng Gongying. Cheng Gongying opened the letter and read it carefully. The sadness on his face suddenly disappeared, and he looked extremely excited. "Come here, please send a message to the generals Xiang Chong, Liu Min, and Gong Zhi immediately to discuss matters!" "No!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 312: Battle of West City You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Shangyong, Xicheng. As the sun set in the west, the sound of war drums and shouts of killing that had been ringing all day finally subsided. The piles of corpses outside the city were too horrific to behold. Blood was gurgling in the moat, and internal organs, broken arms and limbs, headless corpses, and rolling human heads were floating on the water. There were more than a hundred soldiers on each side, without any weapons, collecting the corpses of their respective soldiers. Many corpses cannot be identified and can only be identified by the leather armor on their bodies. As for the broken arms and limbs and human heads, whoever is closest to them collects them. The corpses of Shu soldiers were piled up in piles, like hills. The bodies of the Han army were much less. When attacking and defending the city, the disparity in casualties between soldiers on both sides was already huge, not to mention that the Han army had so many powerful weapons. In the commander's tent outside the city, the coach Zhang Ren and the military captain Huang Quan sat opposite each other, their faces gloomy, and neither of them spoke. Since the army entered Shangyong, they have been attacking for five consecutive days and paid a heavy price. They felt that the Han army's defense equipment was almost exhausted, and they should take the west city in one go today. But unexpectedly, the Han army had another powerful weapon, the invincible thunder, which caught them off guard. This kind of weapon was so overbearing that they directly lost more than a thousand soldiers, and the death was extremely miserable, which caused huge psychological pressure on every soldier. From now on, whenever they see that kind of ceramic jar, or hear that A loud thunder-like sound will make you frightened and have no fighting spirit. There are only three cities in Shangyong, and the west city is not very tall and strong, but they have lost more than 10,000 troops and horses and still have not broken through. How easy is it to win Shangyong? They were full of confidence when they came, but at this time, both Zhang Ren and Huang Quan felt very helpless and powerless. "Report to the general, General Yan Yan wants to see you!" At this time, a soldier entered the commander's tent to report. "Let him in!" "No!" After the soldiers left, Yan Yan opened the curtain and entered the commander's tent. "See General Zhang, Huang joins the army!" Yan Yan bowed his hands to the two of them. "General Yan, no courtesy!" Yan Yan is a veteran general in Shu. Pang Xi has been stationed in Bajun since then and is also very prestigious among the Shu army. Therefore, Zhang Ren and Huang Quan also bowed their hands to Yan Yan as a courtesy. treat each other. "General Zhang, Huang Canjun, this battle can't go on like this!" Yan Yan looked very angry, "If we go on like this, even if we lose all our troops, we won't be able to break through the West City, let alone Shangyong. Got it!" "General Yan, please calm down. Huang Canjun and I feel bad too!" Zhang Ren had no choice but to explain patiently to Yan Yan's anger, "We paid a lot for attacking the city from the front, and the equipment used to defend the city was probably also consumed. It's almost done, but I never thought that the Han army would have such a powerful weapon as the invincible sky thunder. Today's siege failed and so many soldiers were lost. It's all my fault!" "I don't know if General Yan came to command the army with a plan to defeat the enemy, or just to accuse the two of us!" Huang Quan was obviously dissatisfied with Yan Yan's attitude. In terms of official positions, Yan Yan was just the governor of Ba County, while Huang Quan was As for the relationship between the two parties at this time, Huang Quan was a lieutenant in the army and Yan Yan was just a general. The only thing Yan Yan relied on was his seniority in Shu. "How dare I accuse you two?" Yan Yan bowed his hands to Huang Quan and Zhang Ren again, "There is a trail in the mountains on the right side of the West City. You can go directly to Shangyong by going around it. The general thought that we should send a team of soldiers and horses to capture it first along the trail. Shangyong, then attack Fengling, and finally attack Xicheng from both sides." "Can we only send up to 5,000 troops to take a detour? But there are also 10,000 Han troops in Shangyong City. Let alone siege the city, the 5,000 troops and horses will be sandwiched between Xicheng and Shangyong. I'm afraid it will soon be over. Killed by the opponent!" Zhang Ren shook his head and said. He and Huang Quan had already thought of the method Yan Yan mentioned, but after thinking about it repeatedly, they felt that there was almost no chance of winning, so they gave up. "General Yan, General Zhang and I have discussed your method and feel that it is not feasible!" Huang Quan also said. "What can we do with ten thousand soldiers and horses? There is no leader for a group of dragons, so why should we be afraid?" Yan Yan said disapprovingly after hearing what Zhang Ren and Huang Quan said. "Leaderless?" Zhang Ren frowned and suddenly felt enlightened, "Old General Yan is right! The Han army in Shangyong has many soldiers and horses, but there are no generals. Why didn't we think of this earlier? " "That's right!" Huang Quan also suddenly realized. There are 20,000 Han troops in Shangyong, but there is only one general, Guo Huai. "General Zhang, HuangArmy, the last general is willing to lead five thousand soldiers and horses, bypass the trail and attack Shangyong! "Yan Yan immediately asked for orders. "Old General, this mountain road is difficult to navigate" "Huang Canjun, I have been in the army for half my life and have fought countless battles. What does this mountain road mean?" Yan Yan interrupted Huang Quan's words, "Now that I am over fifty years old, the days of galloping on the battlefield are getting fewer and fewer day by day. I I have been favored by my old master, please let me serve the King of Shu again!" Huang Quan thinks that the suitable candidate should be Wu Lan or Lei Tong. Although Yan Yan is a fierce general in Shu, he is old after all. But he didn't expect Yan Yan's attitude to be so resolute, so he looked at Zhang Ren, meaning to let Zhang Ren make a decision. "I admire the old general's loyalty to the King of Shu very much, but" "General Zhang, I am only over fifty years old, how can I be old! Lian Po is seventy years old, but he can still lead an army to fight! Huang Zhong of Jingzhou is also over fifty years old, but he defeated Zhang Fei, fought Guan Yu, and killed Xia Houyuan, Now he is known as the number one general in Jingzhou, why don¡¯t you ask General Zhang to do it for you!" Yan Yan said and knelt down. "Old General, please get up quickly, I promise!" Zhang Ren hurriedly helped Yan Yan up with both hands, "Now I order General Yan Yan to lead five thousand soldiers and horses, bypass the Xicheng Trail, and raid Shangyong!" "Promise!" Yan Yan immediately became full of fighting spirit and became much more energetic. After leaving the camp, he immediately ordered all five thousand soldiers and horses in his headquarters, and then buried the pot to make rice. After eating the war meal, it was already dark. Taking advantage of the darkness, Yan Yan led his army to set off. Although the Xicheng Trail is rugged and difficult to navigate, for Yan Yan of Bajun, it is nothing because it is much flatter than the Shu Trail. Therefore, the Shu army's movement was not slow. At dawn, they had already bypassed Xicheng and arrived in a valley. Yan Yan asked the soldiers to stop and repair on the spot. After marching all night, everyone felt very tired. As soon as they sat down, their bones seemed to fall apart and their limbs felt sleepy and weak. Yan Yan also felt that her eyelids were a little heavy and wanted to take a nap. "Kill!" But at this moment, a burst of shouts of killing came from all directions. Yan Yan was shocked and jumped up. "Where did the enemy troops come from?" Soon, countless Han troops came out of the valley and surrounded them. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 313: Wang Shuang fights Yan Yan You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "There are enemy troops, hurry up, get in formation quickly!" Yan Yan shouted. The Shu army was in a panic at this time. People stood up, but some of them didn't even take their weapons. When they saw the Han army coming from all directions, they all gathered around Yan Yan. Yan Yan looked at it and saw that the Han army was more numerous than his soldiers, about ten thousand, led by a young general in his twenties, riding a big black horse and holding a broad sword in his hand. Yan Yan did not take this young general seriously, and he was not afraid of ten thousand Han troops. What really alarmed Yan Yan was the weird wooden weapons held by the approximately three hundred Han troops at the front. It looks inconspicuous, but it can fire crossbows continuously, fast and accurately, and it is called a hand-held repeating crossbow! The power of three hundred hand-held repeating crossbows is equivalent to that of thousands of crossbowmen. If the crossbows are fired at the same time, he has no confidence that they can block them, and the soldiers under his command will have no chance. Seeing these crossbows, the Shu army was already trembling. When attacking the city, they suffered a lot from the disadvantages of holding repeating crossbows. "Yan Yan, I've been waiting for you here for a long time. It's better to dismount and surrender quickly. Otherwise, I give the order and you will all die!" As soon as the Han army general finished speaking, the crossbowmen immediately raised their repeating crossbows. Behind them, there were five hundred crossbowmen, also placing arrows on their strings. Behind them are sword and shield soldiers and spear soldiers, ready to rush over at any time and harvest the lives of those fish that slip through the net. "Who are you?" Yan Yan held the sword tightly in his hand and shouted loudly. In today's situation, Yan Yan knew that it was impossible to rush out, so he was determined to die on the battlefield and be shrouded in horse leather, so he had no fear. "I am Wang Shuangshi, the commander of the cavalry school under the command of the King of Han!" "Wang Shuang?" Yan Yan thought for a while, as if he had never heard of him before, "It turns out he is an unknown person. Now that he knows my name, Yan Yan, do you still dare to block my way? Little baby, I advise you to leave as soon as possible, otherwise I will You won¡¯t be polite with this big sword!¡± "Ha" After hearing Yan Yan's words, Wang Shuang burst into laughter, "Old man, you are about to die, and you still dare to speak so brazenly. Don't you know the power of a serial crossbow?" "I heard that the generals under the command of the King of Han are all brave and good at fighting. Wang Shuang, do you have the courage to fight with me?" Yan Yan did not mention the continuous crossbow, but used the method of provoking the generals. "Why dare you?" If it were someone else, in this situation, he would naturally not fight alone. With a single order, Yan Yan would be shot into a hedgehog. But who is Wang Shuang? Although he is not famous, he has been fond of fighting bravely since he was a child and has never been afraid of anyone. How could the two armies lose their prestige in front of an old soldier? "In that case, how about we two fight in front of each other to decide the outcome?" Yan Yan was secretly happy in his heart. He found that Wang Shuang was a reckless person and had fallen into his own trap. "Yan Yan, if you are defeated, you and these soldiers will surrender, right?" Wang Shuang asked. "right!" "You won't regret it!" Wang Shuang didn't seem to believe it. "I, Yan Yan, have been a general for so many years. When did I break my promise?" Yan Yan looked at the soldiers beside him who had no fighting spirit. "Sir, listen, if I am defeated by Wang Shuang today, I will surrender to the Han army. Never regret it!" "Okay, then let's fight!" Wang Shuang was very happy. If he could get Yan Yan and the five thousand Shu troops to surrender, it would be a great achievement, and the lord would definitely give him a general title. Except for him, all the generals under the King of Han are all generals! "Slow down!" Yan Yan waved his hand, "I haven't said what you will do after you lose?" "I lost?" Wang Shuang's face showed a surprised expression, "You are so old, how could I lose!" "You" Wang Shuang's words made Yan Yan very angry. Why do you mean I'm so old? I really thought I was a useless old pawn. "Wang Shuang, are you Huang Zhong? Are you his opponent?" "Of course I am no match for General Huang!" Wang Shuang shook his head, "But General Huang is the number one general in Jingzhou, and you are not!" "Crazy disciple, you" Yan Yan saw that he really couldn't reason with Wang Shuang, "Wang Shuang, I won't talk nonsense to you. If you lose, just get out of the way and let us go, okay? " "Is this" Wang Shuang frowned and thought for a while, "Okay! I won't lose to you anyway, so it's useless to say anything!" Yan Yan felt a little regretful after hearing what Wang Shuang said. If she had known this, she should have made more requests! "You are an old man, I ask you to make the first move!" Wang Shuang waved the big knife in his hand and said:There is movement. Yan Yan was unequivocal. He urged his horse and rushed over. He struck Wang Shuang on the head with his sword. Wang Shuang holds the sword tightly and holds the iron door latch across the door. "Boom" There was a loud noise, sparks flew, and the ground shook. A huge wave of air shook the surrounding Han soldiers back several steps. The Shu army was even more embarrassed, with their men and horses on their backs. Yan Yan¡¯s horse also took three or four steps back. He felt his arms were sore and the tiger¡¯s mouth was in pain, as if it was about to burst. "You old man, you are not weak at all, look at me!" Wang Shuang's fighting spirit was suddenly aroused, he urged his horse, rushed over, and raised his sword to chop. Yan Yan did not expect that Wang Shuang was so strong, so when he saw Wang Shuang's powerful and heavy sword attack, he did not dare to fight hard, so he had to dodge it with his horse. Taking advantage of the opportunity when the two swords met each other, Yan Yan slashed out with a diagonal sword and went straight towards Wang Shuang's neck. Wang Shuang swung his sword horizontally and easily deflected it. The two weapons collided directly, making Yan Yan realize that Wang Shuang was much stronger than him, so he could only use cleverness. The two horses circled and killed each other. Yan Yan has been in battle for a long time, has proficient sword skills and rich experience. But Yan Yan didn't dare to fight Wang Shuang's sword, and he didn't dare to let Wang Shuang touch his sword directly. He had to use skill, so the fight was very awkward. On the contrary, Wang Shuang's side was much more relaxed. He could defeat ten enemies with one force, slashing straight, slashing diagonally, and sweeping across. It was extremely satisfying to kill. "The general is mighty!" "The general will win!" When the soldiers of the Han army saw that their general Wang Shuang was completely suppressing Yan Yan, they were extremely excited and cheered together. However, the Shu soldiers were not worried because they knew that if Yan Yan was defeated, they would surrender to the Han army. For them, this is still a good thing! I have long heard from merchants that the salary of Han soldiers is very high, and being a Han soldier is no worse than being a Shu soldier! Therefore, many Shu troops still hope that Yan Yan will be defeated, so they have no fighting spirit. "No, I have to think of a way!" Yan Yan thought while fighting. If this continues, he will definitely lose to Wang Shuang. "Yes, I have it!" Yan Yan suddenly thought of a plan, so he made a feint with his sword, turned his horse and left. "Yan Yan, please leave, let's fight San Lily again!" Wang Shuang was fighting vigorously, but he was unwilling to let Yan Yan go, so he urged his horse to pursue him. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 314: A mistake You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Yan Yan was running away from the front, while Wang Shuang was chasing after him. The entire valley was surrounded by Han troops, so Yan Yan could only walk in circles in the valley. The mountain road was originally rugged, and where Yan Yan and Wang Shuang's horses walked could not be considered a road at all. Therefore, neither side is fast. Wang Shuang¡¯s horse was equipped with iron palms and was naturally faster than Yan Yan¡¯s horse. Therefore, the distance between the two sides was getting closer and closer. As Yan Yan ran, he peeked at Wang Shuang behind him. At this time, he hung the sword on his horse, took off the bow from his back, and took out an arrow. "Yan Yan, if you want to shoot me with a hidden arrow, I'm not afraid!" Wang Shuang had already thought of the possibility of fraud when Yan Yan was defeated, and he could see clearly from behind. "Look at the arrow!" Yan Yan suddenly turned around and shouted at the same time. Wang Shuang was prepared and lowered his head suddenly. "Strange!" Wang Shuang was puzzled. The sound of the bowstring sounded, but the arrow did not come out. "Look at the arrow!" Suddenly Yan Yan shouted again, followed by the sound of a bowstring. Wang Shuang swung his sword, dancing like flying, to protect his entire body. Still no arrows! "Old man Yan Yan, you dare to lie to me, damn it" Wang Shuang was furious. But before he finished speaking, the bowstring sounded for the third time. Wang Shuang didn¡¯t know what would happen this time, so he hesitated for a moment. There is something wrong with this one. Because Wang Shuang noticed that an arrow was flying towards his face. "Really" Wang Shuang wanted to hide, but it was too late. He wanted to get away, but he was already too late. "Puff¡ª¡ª" With a sound, the arrow hit Wang Shuang's head. "It's over" Wang Shuang thought to himself. But he found out, why didn¡¯t he feel any pain? The arrow is clearly on the head! Wang Shuang reached out and took down the arrow, and took off his helmet. It turns out that the arrow hit his helmet! "Wang Shuang, look at the sword!" Yan Yan seemed to have known that the arrow hit Wang Shuang's helmet, turned the horse's head, rushed to Wang Shuang, and raised the sword. Wang Shuang was shocked. The whole thing developed and changed too quickly. Looking at Yan Yan¡¯s high-raised sword, Wang Shuang was stunned. But at this moment, the front hooves of Yan Yan's war horse suddenly stepped into a stone crevice, got stuck by the stone, and his whole body knelt down. This time, the veteran general Yan Yan was thrown off his horse and fell five feet away. The knife also fell to the other side. Wang Shuang finally reacted at this time, and a group of horses arrived in front of Yan Yan. He swung the big knife in his hand and chopped off Yan Yan's neck. A trace of annoyance and despair flashed across Yan Yan's eyes, and then she closed her eyes helplessly. Many Shu soldiers also closed their eyes subconsciously. But he didn¡¯t see the head rolling down. It turned out that Wang Shuang¡¯s knife reached Yan Yan¡¯s neck and stopped. "The general is mighty!" "The general will win!" This series of emergencies shocked all the Han soldiers, and they all shut up just now. Only then did he react, and under the leadership of the commander, he started shouting again. Wang Shuang waved his hand, and the soldiers stopped shouting. "Wang Shuang, let's do it!" Yan Yan opened his eyes and looked at the bright sword in front of his neck. He didn't get up and was not afraid. "A scholar can be killed without humiliation. With my head, I can also get you military glory." !¡± "Why don't you kill me?" Wang Shuang asked. He didn¡¯t block or dodge Yan Yan¡¯s arrow just now. At such a close range, it is impossible for a veteran like Yan Yan to miss. Therefore, Wang Shuang understood that Yan Yan deliberately shot his helmet. "I just want to decide the outcome with you, and I don't want to kill you!" Yan Yan said calmly. "How am I different?" "Of course it's different! If I kill you, there will definitely be a bloody battle. The soldiers under my command are not very motivated, and you are armed with repeating crossbows. They are all veterans who have followed me for many years, and I don't want them to die like this. ! And if I defeat you, I can take them away according to our agreement, but it¡¯s a pity" Wang Shuang listened to Yan Yan's words and put away the sword. "Come here, give General Yan a horse, and we'll fight again!" Immediately, a soldier brought over a horse, and several of Yan Yan's guards also came over, helped Yan Yan up, and took his broadsword. "Old General Yan, you are not defeated yet. We have not decided the winner. Please mount your horse and fight again."   Yan Yan looked at Wang Shuang, then at the soldiers under his command, and then shook his head. "That's all, a defeat is a defeat. This may be God's will! If you had cut off my head just now, I would have no complaints!" "Since the old general admits defeat" "I, Yan Yan, will never break my word!" A trace of determination flashed across Yan Yan's face, "I have received the kindness of my old master, but in these years, fighting for the King of Shu, I can repay the kindness. . I have always been a minister of the Han Dynasty. The King of Shu and the King of Han are both members of the Han family. It is not disloyal to go to the King of Han!" "Great!" Wang Shuang was very happy. "My lord is the hero of the world. General Yan has surrendered. He will definitely be reused. He will make great achievements in the future and be granted a wife and son. It's a matter of course!" The soldiers of the Shu army actually cheered after seeing Yan Yan's surrender. This made Yan Yan very emotional. Liu Cong, the king of Han, had won the hearts of the people. The resurgence of the Han Dynasty was unstoppable! Wang Shuang dispersed the 5,000 Shu troops and incorporated them all into the Han army, and announced to them some of the policies and treatment of the Han army. This made the Shu soldiers and the army commanders and commanders even more happy. "General Wang, why are you here?" Although he has surrendered, Yan Yan still needs to resolve his doubts. Bypassing the Xicheng trail, he was marching at night, so why did he encounter Wang Shuang's army here. "Actually" Wang Shuang smiled, "I also made a mistake" "An accidental collision?" "right!" It turns out that after Zhang Ren and Huang Quan led their troops to leave Bajun, Guo Huai led an army of 10,000 to Xicheng, leaving Wang Shuang to lead an army of 10,000 to guard Shangyong. But with Xicheng blocking the front, how could there be any enemy troops in Shangyong? These days, Wang Shuang has been inquiring about the battle situation in Xicheng, and there is some good news. The Shu army suffered heavy losses in the attack on the city. Wang Shuang thought, if this continues, the Shu army will not be able to get through at all, and there will be no way for him to fight! If there is no war, there will be no military merit. How can this casual cavalry captain be promoted to general? So, he led 10,000 soldiers to the west city. Halfway through the road, the scout reported that there was a group of Shu troops resting in the valley ahead, so Wang Shuang immediately surrounded the Shu troops. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out out of nowhere, he achieved a great success. Yan Yan was really dumbfounded after hearing this. "General Yan, now that the Shu army has fewer soldiers and horses, should we go to Xicheng?" Wang Shuang asked. Yan Yan thought for a while, "We rushed. If we fight the Shu army, we still won't have the advantage. If we defend the city, it will be redundant. It's better to station here and send someone to send a message to General Guo Huai to inform him of the situation here." , I¡¯ll make plans later!¡± "Okay!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 315: Entering into trouble You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Liu Cong, Liu Hu, Deng Ai, Wang Ping, Liao Hua and others led five thousand soldiers and marched hard in the vast mountains. It took ten days for them to enter Guanghan County. According to the news sent by the scouts and Skynet, in the entire Guanghan County, only Zitong, Mianzhu and Luo counties have troops stationed in them, while the other counties are basically empty cities. From here to Chengdu, you can bypass Zitong, but you must pass through Mianzhu and Luoxian. "My lord, the guard general of Mianzhu is called Zhang Yi. There are three thousand county soldiers stationed there. There is no problem for us to break the city. But from now on, I'm afraid we won't be able to march secretly. Luoxian County will be very difficult to attack, and Chengdu Liu Zhang will also be prepared. !" Deng Ai said. "How far is it from here to Mianzhu?" Liu Cong asked. "About a hundred miles!" "Are there any small towns around Mianzhu?" Liu Cong thought for a while and asked. "There is a small town called Fangtang, next to Mianzhu." "Okay, Shizai, you immediately send someone to inquire about the situation in Mianzhu and Fangtang. The main thing is to see if there are soldiers and horses stationed in Fangtang!" "No!" When it was getting dark, most of the scouts sent out came back. Liu Cong and Deng Ai compiled all kinds of intelligence and learned that although Mianzhu did not have many soldiers, Zhang Yi was cautious and well-defended. Fangtang is about ten miles away from Mianzhu, and there are no troops stationed there. However, the city is too small. If five thousand were stationed, they might not be able to hide, and Zhang Yi of Mianzhu would know about it. Outside Fangtang City, there is a river valley area, which is relatively hidden and flat, and can station five thousand troops. "Okay, Shizai, order the whole army to be ready and set off at the first watch. The army will rush outside Fangtang City before dawn and station in the valley area, and then look for opportunities to capture Mianzhu!" "No!" Deng Ai immediately issued the order, and Wang Ping and Liao Hua immediately went down to prepare. Just after the first watch, the five thousand army set off towards Fangtang. The road now is much better than what they walked a few days ago. Although it is still a mountain trail, there are absolutely no cliffs and no need to climb with a rope. Before dawn, they arrived at the river valley outside Fangtang City. There has been little rain this year and the river has dried up, but the grass on both sides is very lush. The river is close to the mountains and forests, and it is indeed a very secluded place. From the mountain next to the river, you can clearly see Mianzhu City. After Liu Cong¡¯s army was stationed here, he sent people to inquire about the situation in Mianzhu every day. However, Zhang Yi was very cautious and strictly checked people entering and leaving the city. If they were to attack by force, they didn't have many siege equipment. It would take three to five days at the earliest to garrison a small town with three thousand county soldiers. This was obviously not the result they wanted. Three days passed in a row, Liu Cong was a little anxious, and at the same time he felt uneasy. Although it is very hidden here, as time goes by, the news will inevitably leak out and be noticed by the Shu army's scouts. "My Lord, I think we should attack Mianzhu!" Deng Ai was at his wits' end. "How confident are you in a strong attack?" "Wang Ping and I investigated today. There are four gates in Mianzhu City. The west gate is guarded by 1,500 soldiers, and the other gates are guarded by 500 soldiers each. However, it will take at least a day to get around. So we divided our troops into two groups. , three thousand soldiers attacked the west gate all the way, and went over the mountain to the south gate the other way. Zhang Ni¡¯s attention was all on the west gate, so it was not easy to find us. Even if Zhang Ni had not deployed the south gate garrison and five hundred county soldiers to defend the city, we It can be broken in half a day!" Deng Ai has obviously been thinking about it for a long time. "Half a day" Liu Cong thought for a while, "If soldiers from the other two places come to reinforce the south gate, we may be passive." "But lord, we have no other choice. If we stay here, we will be discovered by Shu army scouts sooner or later. If they mobilize soldiers and horses from all over to surround the valley, our situation will be even worse!" Deng Ai also knew that His method is unlikely to succeed, but he really can't think of a better strategy. "Wait a little longer!" Liu Cong still disagreed. "If there is a change in Hanzhong, Ma Chao and Guan Yu will take action. At that time, Liu Zhang will have no troops available, and Zhang Yi may be transferred." Deng Ai nodded, there is really no good way now. "Reporting to the prince, a man came from outside the camp and asked to see the prince!" At this moment, a soldier rushed in to report. "What, a person came from outside the camp?" Deng Ai was shocked. They were very careful when stationed here. There were soldiers patrolling secretly for miles outside the camp. How could someone arrive at the camp gate and not be discovered? "Yes, General, General Wang Ping has already controlled him and sent the young man to report whether he should be allowed to see the prince!"the soldier replied. "What's this person's name?" Liu Cong asked, "How old is he?" "He said he would only tell the story after meeting the lord, who is about forty years old." Liu Cong thought for a while, if this person is really hostile and discovers where their army is stationed, he only needs to report it to the Shu army. There is no need to come to see him. It seems that he is not an enemy. "Bring him in!" "No!" After a while, Wang Ping led two soldiers and escorted one person to the commander's tent. Liu Cong observed carefully and saw that he was eight feet tall, with a majestic appearance, short hair hanging around his neck, and disheveled clothes. He seemed to be a down-and-out scholar. But the two eyes are particularly sharp, as if they can see everything. Liu Cong waved his hand, signaling Wang Ping and the two soldiers to retreat. "Who are you, sir? Why do you want to see me? How do you know that I am here?" This person wanted to see him. Liu Cong naturally understood that he already knew his identity, so he did not hide it. "Peng Yi, a man from the mountains, has taken the liberty to come to see the King of Han and ask for his forgiveness." The visitor bowed to Liu Cong, "I watched the sky last night and saw the Emperor Ziwei star shining in the west. I counted with my fingers and knew that the prince was here. Place!" "Peng Yi?" Liu Cong racked his brains and thought for a while. This man's name was somewhat familiar, but he was not clear about his abilities. However, those who can leave their names in history are by no means just ordinary people. Moreover, he would have never believed what he said about observing the sky at night in his previous life, but now, he had to believe it. "Your Majesty, don't be confused by my short hair. He bluntly said that he offended the King of Shu and was made a disciple by the King of Shu. That's why I have short hair." Peng Yi bowed his hand to Liu Cong again, "I'm here today. To save thousands of your lives.¡± "Save the lives of thousands of people like me?" Liu Cong was shocked after hearing this. He looked at Deng Ai, who was also full of doubts, "I hope you can speak clearly!" Peng Yi said: "As a general, how can one not know geography? If we camp in a river valley, if a sudden flood comes, and we block it with soldiers at the mouth of the valley, none of these thousands of soldiers will be able to escape!" "This" Liu Cong had not thought about the dangers of camping in the river valley, but this was a dry river valley with not much water. "My lord, it is true that the river valley is dry, but there will be heavy rains in the near future, and this valley can be connected to the tributaries of the Fujiang River. If the river bursts and rainwater comes, the entire valley can be flooded." Peng Yi seemed to understand Liu Cong's thoughts. "This" This time, not only Liu Cong was surprised, but even Deng Ai was dumbfounded. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 316: Dong He¡¯s Plan You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Looking at the panicked expressions of Liu Cong and Deng Ai, Peng Yi continued: "Last night I saw the Gang star in the west, and Taibai was coming here. There must be something bad happening, so we should be careful." "Thank you for your advice, sir!" Liu Cong bowed to Peng Yi, "Sir's great kindness, Liu Cong will be generously rewarded!" "People in the mountains and wilds do not want to repay. I came here today to tell you, but for the people of the world." Peng Wei smiled, "Since the Yellow Turban chaos, the Han Dynasty has drifted, the imperial court has been late, and the people are in dire straits. However, the prince prospered after the defeat of the army. In the midst of crisis, he overcame thorns and thorns and changed his fate against the will of heaven, so that the Han Dynasty would regain its momentum and the common people would be freed from the suffering of hanging upside down. Even though Peng Yi is idle in the clouds and wild cranes, he should help him!" "Sir, what you said is true. I want to revive the Han Dynasty, but I am unable to do so. I wonder if you can help me, sir!" Liu Cong discovered that Peng Yi was no ordinary person, and he wanted to recruit him under his command. "Ha" Peng Yi laughed a few more times, "I used to be friends with Fa Xiaozhi and Zhang Yongnian. When it comes to marching and fighting, I am not as good as Xiaozhi. When it comes to governing the prefectures and counties, I am not as good as Yongnian. Besides, I am used to being lazy. I wish to be a wandering cloud and a wild crane, and don¡¯t be surprised if I return to the prince!" After saying that, Peng Yi made another gesture to Liu Cong, then floated out, and soon disappeared outside the camp. At the same time, a few more words were passed into the camp. "Zhang Yi knows where the prince is stationing troops, so he should make a decision as soon as possible to avoid disaster!" "Lord, the situation is critical, we must deploy immediately!" Deng Ai's face was full of worry. What Peng Yi said just now is not alarmist, and he can be sure that Zhang Yi of Mianzhu is already making such preparations. "Come here, order Liu Hu to patrol the camp, and have Liao Hua and Wang Ping come to the commander's tent to discuss matters!" "No!" Soon, Liao Hua and Wang Ping came to the commander's tent. Liu Cong repeated what Peng Yi said. Liao Hua and Wang Ping were shocked after hearing this. They had been so careful, but they didn't expect that Zhang Yi would still get the information. If Peng Yi hadn't come, I'm afraid these five thousand soldiers would have been wiped out. The loss of five thousand soldiers is not a big deal to them, but their lord Liu Cong will also be in danger! "My lord, it has been unbearably hot in the mountains recently. According to past experience, there will be heavy rain!" Liao Hua said. Liu Cong had already foreseen that there might be heavy rains in the near future, but he had not combined the rainwater with the river water before. "Tonight, we will immediately set up camp and head to Fangtang!" Liu Cong made a prompt decision. The purpose of stationing soldiers here was to hide Zhang Yi¡¯s knowledge. But by now Zhang Yi already knew, what was the point of stationing here? ¡°My lord, my subordinates have a plan, maybe we can take advantage of the situation to capture Mianzhu!¡± Deng Ai said suddenly. "If Shi Zai has any plans, please tell me quickly!" Deng Ai then explained his strategy in detail. "It's really a brilliant idea!" Wang Ping was amazed after hearing this. "My lord, General Deng Ai's plan is feasible!" Liao Hua also agreed very much. Liu Cong nodded, and discussed many details with Deng Ai, Liao Hua, and Wang Ping again. It was not until he felt that everything was safe that he decided on it, so he split up to prepare. Mianzhu City, the county magistrate¡¯s residence. County Lieutenant Zhang Yi and Mianzhu County Magistrate Dong He sat opposite each other. "Youzai, Zhuge Liang may have evil intentions behind telling us this information!" Zhang Yi's expression was very serious. "Ha" Dong He burst out laughing, "Boqi! Liu Bei's intention to seize Yizhou is obvious. Zhuge Liang told us because he didn't want Yizhou to be taken away by the King of Han. Yizhou is in the hands of the Lord. , Liu Bei would have a chance, but if it fell into the hands of the King of Han, he would not even have a chance. Bo Qi only needed to fight this battle well, annihilate Deng Ai's army, and achieve great achievements. There was no need to consider Liu Bei and Zhuge Liang¡¯s intention.¡± "Then should we tell the lord that Liu Bei and Zhuge Liang want to plot Hanzhong so that the lord can be on guard?" Zhang Ni said. "No!" Dong He shook his head, "I'm just a county magistrate, and you're just a county lieutenant, with a humble position. If you discuss these important matters in vain, you will be killed. As the saying goes, in others Only when you are in position can you plan your political affairs." "You're killing a great talent at a young age, but it's a pity that my lord has no reputation for knowing people, so you are covered in dust!" "There are so many heroes in Sichuan, how can I be the only one in the dust?" Dong He also looked very helpless. It turns out that before Deng Ai¡¯s army arrived at Fangtang, Zhang Ni received a secret letter from Zhuge Liang. The letter said that Liu Cong, the king of Han, had assembled a heavy army in Yinping, and his strategy must be one right and one strange. The one who sent out the main force was Li Yan. He and Ma Chao will be in the underworld.??Confrontation. The one who makes the surprise attack must be Deng Ai, who will raid Chengdu along the trail. On the way to Chengdu from the Yinping Trail, Mianzhu is the only place that must be passed. This is when Zhang Yi made great achievements. After reading the letter, Zhang Ni did not believe it and thought it was nonsense. There is a trail in Yinping, but only herb collectors can walk on it by climbing ropes, and it is absolutely impossible for the army to walk along it. "Besides, Zhuge Liang is far away in Hanzhong, how can he know the battle situation here? However, after he showed the letter to the county magistrate Dong He, Dong He was very satisfied. ??Moreover, Dong He said that the purpose of Liu Cong, the king of Han Dynasty, asking Deng Ai to station troops in Yinping was to one day make a surprise attack on Chengdu along the trail. The road to Shu is difficult. If we attack with heavy troops, it will be difficult to break through as long as the soldiers from Shu guard the pass. "And Deng Ai is good at surprising soldiers, and everyone knows that Zhuge Liang's words are not wrong. Zhang Yi admired Dong He very much, so he sent many scouts to investigate every day. Sure enough, Deng Ai led five thousand soldiers and horses, bypassed Yinping and entered Guanghan County. Soon after, troops were stationed in the river valley outside Fangtang City. After learning about the situation, Zhang Yi was shocked and excited! What was shocking was that Zhuge Liang was so far away in Hanzhong that he could predict events like a god, and Deng Ai was really able to enter Guanghan County from the Yinping Trail. How were these soldiers trained? Could it be that everyone can fly? Where there is no road, you can find a way. What is exciting is that this time, if he can annihilate Deng Ai's 5,000 army, he will make a great contribution to the king of Shu. If he can capture or kill Deng Ai, the general of Zhenxi in the Han Dynasty, his name will be known to the world. But Deng Ai had five thousand soldiers and horses, and he only had three thousand county soldiers in the entire Mianzhu city. The number of people is not as large as that of the Han army, and the combat power is even less powerful. How can we fight this battle? Go to mobilize reinforcements, not to mention that Yizhou has no troops to send at this time, even if there are, he, a small Mianzhu County captain, how can he have the power to mobilize? When he was in a dilemma, Dong He came up with a plan. There had been heavy rains recently, which blocked the upper part of the valley. When the heavy rains came, there would be a lot of water. At the same time, the tributaries of Peijiang River were reopened. Although this tributary is small, it and rainwater can gather into a pool. If it is suddenly broken open, the valley can be flooded. At this time, Zhang Yi led 3,000 county soldiers. At the entrance of the valley, he only needed to shoot those Han soldiers who were fleeing in all directions. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 317: There is a plan within the plan You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! It rained heavily the next day, no lightning was seen, no thunder was heard, only dense raindrops fell from the sky. More than an hour later, the rain still did not abate, and floods were left in various mountain streams. About ten miles upstream of the river valley where Liu Cong stationed his troops, a simple dam was built with sand and stone to collect the floodwaters flowing down the mountain together, forming a small pool. The water in the small pool was slowly rising. There was a military camp on the edge of the pool, and hundreds of soldiers were stationed inside. They kept reporting the changes in the water level to Zhang Yi, the county lieutenant in Mianzhu City. "God is really helping me!" In the county magistrate's house, Zhang Ni looked very excited. "Although the rain is lighter than before, it won't clear up for a while. By noon tomorrow, the accumulated rainwater, plus the small river on the tributary of Peijiang, will be enough to submerge Deng Ai's five thousand army. Bo Qi will make great achievements now. !" Dong He said. "If we win this battle, I will report it to my lord truthfully." Zhang Ni is very trustworthy and will never take the credit of Dong He. "Although this battle can be won, Yizhou will be captured in the end" Dong He felt melancholy. "Youzai is worried about Liu Bei?" "Is there more than just Liu Bei?" Dong He smiled bitterly and shook his head, "In today's world, the weak eat the strong. If you don't think about making progress, you will eventually be destroyed. Not to mention Cao Cao in the north, Sun Quan in the Eastern Wu Dynasty may have annexed Yizhou long ago. What¡¯s more, this time, my lord has rashly raised his troops, leaving the entire Yizhou empty. Don¡¯t you know that Ma Chao and Liu Bei have been looking down on my Yizhou for a long time. Even if we can escape this time, it will inevitably be destroyed in the end. " "Yizhou is a land of abundance. It has many soldiers, sufficient food and grass, and abundant talents. In addition, the roads are difficult and dangerous, and there are many passes blocking it. It is a place to achieve hegemony, but my lord is too conservative and does not want to make progress." Zhang Ni also seemed very serious. have no choice. Although he is only a county captain, he still has the dream of making great achievements and making his wife a wife. "Don't think too much, just fight the battle tomorrow." Dong He advised. "Youzai, would you like to send someone to explore the valley first?" "Although Deng Ai is good at making surprise moves, from the time he was stationed in the river valley, it can be seen that he is also a very cautious person. You can explore the situation, just observe it from a distance, so as not to alert the enemy!" "Okay, I'll make arrangements right away!" Hanzhong, outside Nanzheng City, Liu Bei¡¯s camp is stationed there. Since the failed attack on Yicheng, Liu Bei led his army back to Hanzhong. ?????????????????????????????????????Together with the siege, more than 5,000 soldiers and horses were lost. Although five thousand troops and horses are not many, for Liu Bei, it is already straining his muscles and bones. Liu Zhang had 30,000 troops stationed in Hanzhong, so he did not dare to attack Yicheng again. In the final analysis, it was because he had too little capital. Liu Bei wrote a letter to Liu Zhang, which made Liu Zhang's eyes wet, so he ordered Fujun to allow Liu Bei to be stationed outside Nanzheng City, and Fujin was provided with food and grass. He would rest for a few days before returning to Nanzhong. "It's raining well!" Feeling the drizzle and looking at the vast land, Zhuge Liang thought thoughtfully, "I wonder if it also rains in Guanghan?" "Kong Ming, does it matter whether it rains or not in Guanghan?" Liu Bei asked. "My lord, if it rains in Guanghan, Deng Ai will be defeated this time!" Zhuge Liang shook his feather fan, "I watched the sky at night the day before yesterday and found that the Gang star was sinking in the west and the Beidou was erratic. For us, it is indeed a good omen, but there are still some hidden dangers in it. There are variables, but if it rains heavily in Guanghan, there are no variables at all!" "Oh, what does this mean? Kong Ming, please explain?" "After Mianzhu County Lieutenant Zhang Ni received my letter, although he was able to detect the incoming Deng Ai army, he did not have many soldiers and horses. It was not easy to annihilate Deng Ai's army. Liang had traveled to Shuzhong and knew There is a river valley outside Mianzhu City, where five thousand troops can be stationed. It is expected that Deng Ai will join his troops here. The river valley is usually dry, but if there is a heavy rain, and the tributaries of the Fujiang River are diverted, the river valley will be flooded and Deng Ai's entire army will be annihilated!" "Okay, okay!" Liu Bei was very excited when he heard this. "If you can get rid of Deng Ai, it will be like breaking Liu Cong's arm! But Zhang Yi, could you have thought of this plan? Why didn't Kong Ming tell him in advance?" "Now our relationship with the King of Shu is delicate. If we talk too much, it will arouse their suspicion." Zhuge Liang smiled, "Although Zhang Yi does not have such talent, Dong He, the magistrate of Mianzhu County, will definitely use this trick." "Dong He?" "Dong He was originally from Zhijiang, Nanjun, Jingzhou, and had some contacts with Liang. Although this man was not well-known, he was full of talents and learning. Because Liu Biao, the herdsman of Jingzhou, did not take him seriously at that time, his family moved west to Yizhou."Recommended by Fei Guan, Liu Zhang successively appointed him as the magistrate of Fucheng, Zitong County, and now Mianzhu County. " "It's a pity that such a great talent is the magistrate of Mianzhu County, it's a pity" Liu Bei sighed after hearing this. "My lord is thirsty for talents, Liang promises, Dong He will return to my lord sooner or later!" "If so, thank you for your help!" "This is a matter of honor!" "Kong Ming, Yizhou is empty, when can we move?" "We can move tomorrow!" "Tomorrow?" Liu Bei frowned, "Didn't Kong Ming say yesterday how many more days would be needed?" "The so-called time, location, and harmony are so-called. The weather was sunny yesterday and rainy today. This is the right time!" Zhuge Liang smiled and shook his feather fan. "The letter I wrote to Zhang Yi was revealed to Fujin. And tomorrow Zhang Yi Yi and Dong He will definitely take action. I have already sent someone pretending to be a scout from Shu. They will come from Guanghan County tomorrow to inform Fujun that Deng Ai has been wiped out. Fujin will naturally eliminate the suspicion of the lord and Inviting the lord to a banquet in the city, we only need to let Chen Dao kill Fu Jin during the banquet, and then let Zhang Fei control the soldiers and horses in the city. In this way, Nanzheng will be at your fingertips!" "This plan is feasible, but" Liu Bei's eyes were still full of worry, "Then Dingjun Mountain, Yang'an Pass, Baishui Pass, etc. are all Shu troops!" "At that time, my lord will lead an army of 10,000 to garrison in Nanjun City, and Zhang Fei will lead an army of 10,000 to garrison outside the city, forming a horn-like force. In addition, with sufficient food and grass, no matter how many Shu troops there are, they will not be able to break through the city. At this time, Yun Chang led the army out. Yongchang, rush north to attack the four counties of Jianning, Jianwei, Yuexun, and Xangqi. Ma Chao leads his army to counterattack and attack Zitong, Guanghan, and Shu counties. At this time, Liu Zhang will definitely withdraw his troops from Hanzhong!" "Okay!" Liu Bei looked excited, "With Hanzhong and half of Yizhou, I can compete with Sun Quan, Liu Cong, and Cao Cao in the world!" "More than half of Yizhou?" Zhuge Liang smiled, "Although Ma Chao is brave, he has no plan. When the time comes, Liang will definitely let his lord lead the entire Yizhou!" "I have Kong Ming, it's like a fish in water!" Liu Bei said happily. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 318: The mantis stalks the cicada, but the oriole follows behind You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! It rained all day and didn¡¯t stop until the next morning. The valley where Liu Cong stationed his troops had fresh air and was very quiet. After each tent was washed away by the rain, it looked brand new and spotless. The grass next to me is greener than yesterday, and there are many small flowers blooming in the grass. Not far away, in Fangtang City, the city gate is open, but careful people may find that there are only people walking into the city today, but no one coming out of the city. In a remote open space in the city, there are many camps stationed, and Liu Cong's army is here. The whole city is not big, and it has been secretly controlled by the Han army since yesterday. Anyone who enters the city cannot go out again. And people who used to live in the city couldn't go out. Of course there were some who went out. Although they were wearing common people's clothes, they were all scouts of the Han army. "My lord, the scouts have come to report that Zhang Ni is already reorganizing his troops in Mianzhu City!" Deng Ai came to Liu Cong's commanding camp. "Okay, let Liao Hua and Wang Ping follow the plan." Liu Cong's face was full of confidence. "No!" Deng Ai immediately sent someone to inform Liao Hua and Wang Ping, asking them to lead two thousand soldiers and set off immediately. "Have you found any experts in the city?" Liu Cong asked again. "My lord, the spies we sent reported that Xiong has asked many residents in the city and no strangers have entered Mianzhu City recently." "Oh?" Liu Cong frowned. Zhang Yi, in previous history, was also a famous general in the late Shu Han Dynasty, but at this time he was only a county captain and did not have much experience. Even if he later followed Zhuge Liang and Jiang Wei on several Northern Expeditions and made many military exploits, he was still in the middle range. It was still impossible to come up with such a strategy. Therefore, Liu Cong felt that Zhang Ni must have received guidance from an expert. Liu Cong would never feel at ease unless he found this master. "Could it be Zhang Yi's own plan?" Deng Ai said. "No!" Liu Cong shook his head, "Zhang Yi is a general, but he is by no means a handsome man. It will not be easy for him to discover us, and it will be even more impossible for him to use his plan." "Could that be the county magistrate of Mianzhu?" "Who is the county magistrate of Mianzhu?" "I heard it was called Dong He" "Dong He, it turns out it's him!" Liu Cong suddenly understood. "Does the lord know this Dong He?" "Not bad!" Liu Cong nodded, how could he not know about Dong He? In previous history, his son Dong Yun, Zhuge Liang, Jiang Wan, and Fei Yi were collectively known as the Four Prime Ministers of the Shu Han Dynasty. "Is this Dong He also a great talent?" Deng Ai asked. "Shi Zai is right, this man is a great talent!" Liu Cong was very happy to meet Dong He here. It seems that Dong Yun will definitely not be able to escape in the future. "This Dong He was originally from Nanjun, Jingzhou. A native of Zhijiang, it is a pity that the officialdom of Jingzhou was controlled by Cai Mao and Kuai Yue. Dong He moved his family westward to Yizhou because he had no talent. Unexpectedly, Liu Zhang, the king of Shu, did not know talent and only gave him a county magistrate." "Don't worry, my lord, Dong He will be captured alive in the end!" Of course Deng Ai understood what Liu Cong was thinking, how could he let such a man go? "Okay, you immediately organize your troops and horses. When Zhang Yi breaks the dike and releases the water, we will go to Mianzhu immediately." "No!" There was also a tense scene in Mianzhu City. Zhang Yi had already assembled the three thousand county soldiers. He checked the soldiers' equipment one by one. Five hundred of them were crossbowmen. There were originally not so many crossbowmen among the three thousand county soldiers, but Zhang Ni took out all the bows and arrows in the arsenal, and asked those who could shoot arrows to serve as crossbowmen. Because when the water rushes, the Han army will inevitably flee in all directions, and bows and arrows will be most effective at that time. "In the county magistrate's house, Dong He was reading a book. But he was also very excited at this time. He came to Yizhou from Jingzhou just to give full play to his talents. It's a pity that he has been the county magistrate all these years. He thinks that he is a county guard at the very least, but he just doesn't have the chance to show off! Now we finally have a chance. Once Deng Ai's five thousand soldiers and horses are completely wiped out, no one in Shu will dare to look down on him. "My lord, the county captain has already set off!" A servant came in to report. "Okay, let's make arrangements and prepare for a celebration banquet!" "No!" Zhang Yi led three thousand soldiers and horses out of Mianzhu City and reached the mouth of the river valley. He divided his soldiers into two teams, each with 250 crossbowmen, and set ambush on both sides of the river valley to get out of the way of the river.   Waiting was very painful, and Zhang Ni felt his heart beating rapidly. ¡°Rumble¡­¡± I don¡¯t know how much time passed, but suddenly I heard a rumbling sound in the distance. Zhang Yi almost jumped up with excitement. "Let's release the water!" Finally, the soldiers broke open the dam upstream. As the saying goes, water and fire have no mercy. In the blink of an eye, the flood was almost in front of us. The sound of the rolling waves became louder and louder, and you could even see the rising waves. "Crossbowmen prepare!" Zhang Yi gave the order, and the crossbowman immediately put the arrow on the string. The flood was immediately in front of us, and the tents where the Han army camped were floating on the water. Zhang Yi was so excited that he raised the sword in his hand high. "Strange?" Zhang Ni soon became confused. Why were there only tents on the water? What if there are no Han soldiers? Even if the water is not big enough to wash away all the soldiers, it is impossible not to leave them alone! Moreover, no Han soldiers were seen fleeing along the mountain roads on both sides, and no panicked shouts were heard. In less than half an hour, the water had finished flowing. Because the river had a certain slope, except for some water accumulation in some places in the valley, sand and gravel were exposed in other places. Some tents were hung on the branches on both sides, or on the boulders in the middle of the river. There was not a single body or weapon. Zhang Yi looked at all this and suddenly felt something bad. "No, I fell into a trap!" There were obviously no Han troops in the river valley. So where did the Han army go? There is only one possibility, and that is to take the opportunity to seize Mianzhu City. There is not a single soldier in the city at this time, only the county magistrate Dong He. Isn¡¯t it dangerous? "Hurry, go back to the city!" "Kill!" Before the soldiers ambushing on both sides of the river had time to stand up, a cry of killing came, followed by a group of soldiers and horses, rushing down from the mountains on both sides, blocking their way. The first two young players are Liao Hua and Wang Ping. "Zhang Yi, you have fallen into my lord's scheme. You can't escape today, so you'd better just surrender and capture him!" Wang Ping swung the sword in his hand and shouted loudly. Although Zhang Yi was shocked, she did not panic. Seeing that there were not many soldiers under Wang Ping and Liao Hua, she loudly ordered, "Quick, rush over!" "Kill!" the Shu army shouted and charged forward. But what greeted them was an airtight rain of arrows. In an instant, a large number of Shu soldiers fell down. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 319: Occupy Mianzhu You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Liao Hua and Wang Ping gave orders, and the arrows were like locusts. A large number of Shu soldiers fell down. Zhang Yi was shocked. It seems that the soldiers under his command have not rushed within the range of the bow and arrow, and the Han army does not seem to have that many crossbowmen, so why did they shoot so many powerful arrows. With such a dense concentration of arrows, even he would have a hard time avoiding them, not to mention the soldiers without shields. At this moment, the entire Shu army was bewildered, and no one dared to rush forward. Because about two to three hundred people were shot to death! The crossbowmen of the Shu army were also trembling. They couldn't hit the Han army at this distance, but the Han army could shoot them at will. This battle was impossible to fight. "Zhang Yi, this is our army's hand-held repeating crossbow. It can fire dozens of crossbow arrows continuously, and it is more powerful than ordinary bows and arrows. If you want to give it another try, then rush over!" Wang Ping said loudly. "What? Holding a repeating crossbow, you can fire dozens of crossbow arrows continuously?" Zhang Ni was shocked after hearing Wang Ping's words. He had heard that the Da Feng Repeating Crossbow of the Qin Empire could directly shoot soldiers and civilians in the city from outside the city. It was very domineering. But that was very bulky and not easy to carry. After Qin unified the six kingdoms, it was destroyed and lost. How come the Han army has Liannu again? And so light. "Zhang Ni, I don't want these soldiers under your command to be killed or injured innocently, so I advise you to surrender. This world belongs to the Han Dynasty, and everyone is the minister of the Han Dynasty. I hope you will not be stubborn." Liao Hua said. Zhang Ni looked at the soldiers around him. Originally, these people were not strong in fighting ability. At this time, they had no fighting spirit. Many of them had trembling legs and could hardly stand. If they rushed over, they would only die. And there was a look of anticipation in their eyes. The Han troops on the opposite side were all like wolves and tigers, with their crossbows pointed at them, and behind them, swords and guns were shining with dazzling light. "Forget it!" Zhang Ni shook his head. He was just a county captain. In this case, what was the point of fighting to the death? What's more, the opponent's general is right. They are all ministers of the Han Dynasty. Regardless of the king of Shu or the prince, they are all members of the Han family. "Put down your weapons!" After hearing Zhang Yi¡¯s words, the Shu soldiers were relieved and quickly threw away their weapons and knelt on the ground, fearing that they would be killed by the chasing crossbow arrows if they were too late. Liao Hua and Wang Ping ordered the soldiers to bury the bodies of the Shu soldiers on the spot, and then led the prisoners towards Mianzhu City. In Mianzhu City, the county magistrate Dong He was somewhat uneasy. By time reckoning, Zhang Yi should have returned, but the city was still so quiet. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but I finally heard the messy footsteps, the noise and shouts of the people. "Finally back!" Dong He let out a sigh of relief. Then he put down his book, stood up, and walked out of the county magistrate's office. Just as he stood at the door, he saw a group of soldiers coming towards him. "Congratulations¡­¡­" Dong He was about to congratulate Zhang Ni, but suddenly realized that something was wrong. These soldiers are not dressed as Shu soldiers. Are they prisoners of the Han army? But they still held swords and guns in their hands, and they looked majestic. "That's not right" Dong He knew something was wrong and was about to turn around and enter the county magistrate's office, but these wolf-like and tiger-like soldiers had already surrounded him. The three generals headed by them are all young, in their twenties, but they have a strong aura of iron and blood in their bodies. "Youwho are you?" Dong He asked. "Why, Magistrate Dong set up such a vicious plan to kill all our five thousand troops, but he doesn't know who I am?" Although Liu Cong was smiling, his smile was cold. "Youare you Deng Ai?" "No! He is Deng Ai, the general who suppresses the west of the Han Dynasty! This is Liu Hu, the commander of the Imperial Army!" Liu Cong stared at Dong He, "I am Liu Cong, the King of Han!" "Liu Cong?" Dong He's heart seemed to have been hit by a heavy hammer. He was shaken twice and almost fell down. He had thought about Deng Ai, the general of Zhenxi, sneaking into Yinping, but he never thought about Liu Cong personally leading his army and going deep into the hinterland of Yizhou. Liu Cong is the King of Han! How can a superior take risks easily? But at this moment Liu Cong was right in front of him, at the door of the Mianzhu County Magistrate's Office. And he absolutely believed that this was not someone pretending to be someone, because Liu Cong, in addition to the same iron-blooded spirit as Deng Ai and Liu Hu, also had a kind of power that gave people unlimited pressure, making Dong He feel that even though he was talented, in this Very powerless under such pressure.  "I see, it's hard to go against God's will!" Dong He sighed, "My plan can be hidden from Deng Ai, but it cannot be hidden from the King of Han. This is God's will!" "I never believe in God's will, I only believe that man can defeat God!" Liu Cong looked at Dong He and then at the mountains behind him, "Zhang Yi will be back soon. Magistrate Dong, lead the way." It was said that Dong He was asked to lead the way, but in fact it was soldiers escorting Dong He, and everyone entered the county magistrate's house together. Looking at the county magistrate¡¯s servants busy preparing for the celebration banquet, Liu Cong had a knowing smile on his face, while Dong He looked extremely embarrassed. Arriving at the living room, Liu Cong sat on the main seat, asked Deng Ai to sit next to him, and motioned for Dong He to sit below. Although the servants of the county magistrate's mansion saw a group of Han troops entering the mansion, the county magistrate Dong He did not speak, and they still prepared according to the original arrangement. Soon, another group of soldiers came in. It was Liao Hua and Wang Ping who escorted Zhang Ni to the county magistrate's house. Seeing this situation, Dong He was not surprised at all, because he had already thought of all this when Liu Cong appeared. "See my lord, I will fulfill my mission! Except for the more than 200 Shu soldiers who were shot and killed, all the others surrendered. There were no casualties among our soldiers!" Liao Hua and Wang Ping gave orders to Liu Cong. "My lord?" Zhang Ni's eyes widened when he heard Wang Ping of Liao Hua call Liu Cong his lord. He originally thought that the person sitting in the seat should be Deng Ai, but he never expected that it was Liu Cong, the king of Han! "Liao Hua, Wang Ping, you two have done a great job!" Liu Cong was very happy. "The people and soldiers in Shu all belong to our Han Dynasty. As long as they surrender, we will no longer kill or kill them. Since the Yellow Turban Rebellion, the people have been in dire straits. , bones are exposed in the wild, and there are no roosters crowing for thousands of miles. My royal family owes too much to the people of the world. After me, I will definitely give the people a bright future!" "My lord is kind, please remember this!" Liao Hua and Wang Ping said loudly. Dong He and Zhang Yi were also deeply moved after hearing Liu Cong's words. Since the rise of Liu Cong, he has been invincible in every attack and invincible in every battle. Famous celebrities from all over the world have joined him one after another, and the people have gained food and followed suit. This may be the real reason! "Zhang Yi, I know that you are a talented general. Under my command, you can make great achievements. Are you willing to surrender?" Liu Cong asked sharply. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 320: Zhang Yi and Dong He surrender You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Liu Cong¡¯s words were extremely domineering. In troubled times, if you want to recruit a famous person or military general, you must show sincerity, but Liu Cong seems to be just a form of coercion, especially the three words "will you surrender or not"! And judging from that momentum, if Zhang Yi is willing to surrender, then Liu Cong will take him under his command. If he is unwilling to surrender, he will be beheaded immediately, and there will be almost no further persuasion. In other words, this is not a persuasion at all, but a forced surrender. Liu Cong really meant this in his heart. Now he is the King of Han, a clan member of the Han Dynasty, and the largest prince in the world besides Cao Cao. It's not that he no longer has the humility of a courteous and virtuous corporal, but he feels that all the people in the world are Han ministers, and it is just right to submit to him, and it is treason to not submit to him. Those who can figure out this problem naturally don't need him to say anything. As for those foolish and loyal people who cannot figure out these issues, it is useless to talk too much. ??Similarly, a general like Zhang Yi can only achieve success and have a wife and son under his command. Zhang Ni was hesitant for a moment. If Corporal Liu Cong Lixian praised himself, understood him with reason, and moved him with emotion, he would definitely not refuse to surrender, because he was just a county captain at best, and Liu Zhang might not be able to do so at this time. Remember who he is. But Liu Cong has such a domineering attitude. However, Zhang Yi wanted to refuse, but he couldn't say it out loud because he was unwilling to do so. Who doesn¡¯t want to build a successful career and have a wife and son? What's more, Liu Cong, the most famous hero in the world, is said to be a general. While hesitating, Zhang Ni looked at Dong He who was sitting next to Liu Cong. Dong He naturally understood what Zhang Yi was thinking. "Bo Qi, the King of Han is right. Only under his command can you develop your talents! The King of Shu is also a wise lord, but not a heroic lord!" After listening to Dong He's words, Zhang Yi immediately made up his mind. He took a step forward and knelt on the ground. "Zhang Yi pays homage to the Lord and is willing to ride for the Lord!" "Okay, I will make you a loyal and brave captain. You will take command of the more than 2,000 county soldiers in Mianzhu City for the time being. From today on, you will intensify training to build them into a combatable division. Remember my military principles: It¡¯s not about having too much, it¡¯s about being fine. Those who don¡¯t meet the standards will be sent home after giving them some money!¡± "No!" Zhang Yi was very excited. He was secretly glad that he had made the right choice. As soon as he submitted his service, he was made a captain of the school, and his original troops and horses were also given to him. How much trust is this! As long as you have soldiers and horses, and the trust of your lord, you will be able to make great achievements in the future, and it will not be difficult to make your wife and your son your wife! "Mr. Dong, are you willing to surrender?" Liu Cong looked at Dong He and asked. Although Dong He persuaded Zhang Wei just now, there was still an uneasy expression on his face at this time. And he had already thought that Liu Cong would ask her this, but he really didn't know how to answer. Because his situation is different from Zhang Yi¡¯s, the whole family is in Chengdu. Looking at Dong He¡¯s hesitant expression, Zhang Ni became very nervous. He just thought that Dong He had surrendered to his lord Liu Cong, but now it seems that he was wrong. The lord Liu Cong is the hero of the world. Dong He sees this more clearly than himself, so why do he still hesitate? Are you really willing to die for Liu Zhang? It's not worth it! "Ha" Liu Cong smiled. He naturally understood what Dong He was worried about? "My lord, kill him younghe is a great talent" Hearing Liu Cong's laughter, Zhang Ni was very nervous, fearing that Liu Cong would kill Dong He like this. He wanted to plead for mercy, but he had just surrendered and didn't know what to do. Said, so he held back these few words. "How could I not know that Youzai is a great talent? It was not my father's fault that you didn't realize your talent and moved your family west to Yizhou. It was Cai Mao, Kuai Yue and others who controlled the officialdom of Jingzhou, which made the world's most handsome and handsome people. Shen Xialiao!" "King of Han, at that time Liuzhou Mu was suppressed by aristocratic families, but he still made Jingzhou prosperous. As a citizen of Jingzhou, I feel deeply grateful and have never complained!" Dong He was touched again after hearing Liu Cong's sincere words. "Youzai's entire family is in Chengdu. If he surrenders, he will definitely offend Liu Zhang and harm the family. Moreover, I know that Dong Yun, Youzai's son, is on good terms with Fei Guan's nephew Fei Yi. If Youzai surrenders to me, he will also It affects the general's view of Yang Wei, right?" Liu Cong asked with a smile. "That'sright" After listening to Liu Cong's words, Dong He felt cold sweat all over his body and his back was chilly. Even people in Yizhou may not know these things clearly. Why did Liu Cong, the king of Han, know about them? Cao Cao has ghost soldiers, Sun Quan has the Sky Eye, and Han Wang Liu Cong has the Sky Net. These are all agencies that seek information. Could it be that the King of Han has already laid out his plans in Yizhou?? It must be like this, otherwise the King of Han would not know his affairs so well. No wonder he dared to lead five thousand soldiers and horses deep into the hinterland of Yizhou. It turned out that he had already understood everything here. "Don't worry, Youzai, the news of your surrender will not be made public until I take Chengdu." Liu Cong smiled and said, this time his smile was very calm, without any pressure, cordial and sincere. "Thank you, my lord!" Dong He stood up, bowed deeply to Liu Cong, and at the same time expressed his position. "Okay, it's just the right time to prepare for this celebration banquet!" At this time, people have already set up the banquet. "Ha" Everyone laughed, Dong He and Zhang Yi were somewhat embarrassed. Since leaving Yinping, Liu Cong and others have been marching hard and have hardly drank. This time he captured Mianzhu without any blood, so Liu Cong decided to relax and let the soldiers drink. After three rounds of wine and five dishes, everyone started talking more. Deng Ai picked up a glass of wine and came to Dong He, "Youzai, let me toast you!" "General Deng, please!" The two raised their glasses and drank in one gulp. "I don't know something. How did Youzai find out where we are stationing troops?" Deng Ai has been wondering in his heart. Since stationing troops in the valley outside Tangtang City, he has been very careful. There are hidden sentries for ten miles around, but there are no Thinking of it made Dong He check clearly. If the mysterious person hadn't come to inform him, the consequences might have been disastrous. "General Deng is good at using surprise troops, and he has the lord accompanying him. How could I find out?" Dong He smiled and said, "Someone just told me!" "Someone tell me who it is?" Deng Ai was shocked. Could it be that there was a spy in their army. "Zhuge Liang!" "Zhuge Liang?" Liu Cong was also surprised when he heard it was Zhuge Liang. Zhuge Liang was still in Hanzhong at this time! How do you know they are in the same army? "Zhuge Liang wrote to me to tell me that General Deng might send out surprise troops from Yinping to raid Chengdu, and Mianzhu was a must-pass, so I was told to be careful. Therefore, Bo Qi and I sent out scouts very early to detect the presence of General Deng and the Lord. The news of the arrival of the army, otherwise I would not have discovered it. My lord, Zhuge Liang is really talented in the world and has unpredictable abilities. You need to be more careful in the future!" Dong He saw Liu Cong's surprised expression and reminded him by the way. "How could I not know about Wolong's talent for knowing the affairs of the world before he came out of the mountain?" Liu Cong nodded. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 321: Liu Bei takes action You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! While Liu Cong was having a banquet with the generals, outside Nanzheng City, Fujin sent a soldier to Liu Bei's headquarters. "Why did General Fujin ask you to come?" Liu Bei asked. "Report to Uncle Liu, help the general to invite Uncle Liu to the city for a banquet!" "Okay, I'll go right away!" A rare smile appeared in the corner of Liu Bei's eyes. After the soldiers left, Liu Bei immediately called Zhuge Liang, Chen Dao, Zhang Fei and others into the commander's tent. "Kong Ming knows things like a god, and Fu Ban really invites me to a banquet in the city." "Congratulations, lord, we will capture Nanzheng today!" Zhuge Liang smiled and shook his feather fan. "Kong Ming is indispensable for retaking Hanzhong again!" Liu Bei's voice was full of excitement, "Uncle Zhi, Yide, everything will be done according to the plan!" "No!" Soon, Liu Bei, Zhuge Liang, Chen Dao and five hundred guards entered Nanzheng City. In the prefect¡¯s mansion, Fu Jin had already prepared a banquet. "Uncle Liu Huang, I have not treated you well outside the city these days. I hope you can atone for your sins!" Seeing Liu Bei, Fu Jin did not have the slightest suspicion this time. He was very enthusiastic and bowed to Liu Bei. "Wherever, our army is resting outside the city, which has caused a lot of trouble to General Fu. I have long wanted to come and say thank you. I am just busy with official duties, so please forgive me, General Fu." Liu Bei was also polite. "I would also like to thank Kong Ming. It was precisely because of Kong Ming's reminder that Zhang Ni and Dong He wiped out Deng Ai's army outside Mianzhu City, ensuring that I would be safe. For such a great achievement, I will report it to the King of Shu in the future. Sun Ming remembers the merit!" Fu Jin bowed his hand to Zhuge Liang again. "It's just a matter of effort, it's not worth mentioning!" Zhuge Liang also bowed his hand to Fu Jin. "Prepare a small amount of wine today, and I will never stop getting drunk with my uncle Kong Ming!" Fu Jin was particularly happy today. Dong He and Zhang Yi wiped out Deng Ai's 5,000 troops. This was an amazing feat! He also played a big role in this process. Can the Lord's future rewards be short of him? The banquet was very sumptuous, and Fuban arranged songs and dances to add to the fun. Liu Bei's face was full of spring, and Zhuge Liang shook his feather fan gently with a smile on his face. Fu Jin drank a little too much, and looked at the dancing maids with blurred eyes. "Uncle Liu Huang, thesethese are all carefully selected by me. They are quite handsomeand have good looks. Uncle Liu Huang, which one do you like? Just takejust?" "General Fu, I'm happy today. Just singing and dancing is a bit too monotonous. How about letting my uncle dance with his sword to add to the fun?" Liu Bei said with a smile. "Okayokay!" Fu Jin agreed. "Uncle, please dance with your sword to cheer me up!" "No!" Chen Dao accepted the promise, immediately drew his sword in his hand and began to dance. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of his knowledge, Chen Dao was an expert in fencing. He saw that Chen Dao was a master of swordsmanship and praised him repeatedly. "Not bad¡­¡­" Liu Bei picked up the wine glass and tasted the wine gently. Zhuge Liang held the feather fan in his hand and smiled. At this time, Liu Bei looked at Zhuge Liang, and Zhuge Liang nodded slightly. Liu Bei got up and came to Fu Jin. ¡°General Fu, thank you for your hospitality today, I¡¯ll toast you with another drink!¡± "Okayok" Fu Jin also stood up unsteadily and picked up the wine glass. Liu Bei raised his wine and touched Fu Jin gently, and the wine glass suddenly fell to the ground. "Uncle Liu Huang" Fu Jin was a little strange. But the next moment, Chen Dao suddenly flicked his wrist and pierced Fu Jin's back with a sword without any warning. Fu Jin looked at the bloody sword tip coming out from the front and pointed at Liu Bei with a trembling finger, "You you" But he could no longer say a word. Chen Dao drew his sword and Fu Jin's body fell to the ground. "General" Fujin's soldiers only reacted at this time, but found that Fujin was already dead. "It was he who killed the general and avenged the general!" "Kill Liu Bei!" The soldiers who were supporting the ban shouted and drew their swords at the same time. But at this moment, Zhang Fei led hundreds of soldiers and rushed in like an evil tiger descending the mountain. These are all Liu Bei's personal soldiers - the White-Ear Elite Soldiers! Zhang Fei entered the city disguised as a soldier. The two sides immediately got into a scuffle. Zhang Fei and Chen Dao are extremely brave, and the Bai'er elite soldiers are unparalleled in the world. How can Fujin's guards be their opponents? Soon they were all killed."Lord, what should they do?" Looking at the trembling servants and dancing girls, Chen Dao asked Liu Bei. "Uncle Liu Huang, please spare my life" "Spare my life" These people were already frightened, kneeling on the ground, crying and begging for mercy. "There must be no leakage of what is going on here!" Liu Bei said coldly. "host¡­¡­" "kill!" Zhuge Liang was about to say something, but was interrupted by an order from Chen Dao. Then the sword flashed and flesh and blood flew everywhere. Those people only let out a few screams, and then they were all killed. "Kong Ming, we are in danger, so we must not be kind to women!" Liu Bei said. "I understand!" Zhuge Liang nodded. "You can arrange the next thing!" "No!" Zhuge Liang saluted Liu Bei, then turned around, "Zhang Fei, take the military talisman to support the ban, control the soldiers and horses in the city, and kill those military commanders and commanders who have different intentions on the spot!" "No!" Zhang Fei found the military talisman from Fu Jin's body and led a hundred guards out of the prefect's mansion. "Chen arrives, you immediately take control of the entire prefect's mansion. If there is resistance, kill without mercy. At the same time, send an order to Mi Zhu outside the city to lead five thousand soldiers and horses into the city!" "No!" The officials of the Hanzhong Prefecture have become accustomed to these changes in recent times. Zhang Lu, Liu Bei, and Fu Jin all held the post of prefect successively, changing like a revolving lantern. Therefore, they were not surprised when Liu Bei once again led himself as the governor of Hanzhong. The 10,000 Shu troops in the city were quickly brought under control. Zhuge Liang asked Zhang Fei to lead 5,000 troops out of the city and stationed them in the original military camp. In this way, 10,000 of the 15,000 soldiers and horses outside the city are their veterans, and those Shu soldiers have been dispersed and incorporated into the veterans, so there is no need to worry about mutiny. Of the 10,000 troops and horses in the city, 5,000 were from the Shu army that had just returned. However, the military commanders and commanders are all in Liu Bei's army, so there is no need to worry about them resisting. Next, Liu Bei asked Mi Zhu to come out to calm the people. When Liu Bei was in Hanzhong, he implemented benevolent policies and won the hearts of the people, so he quickly won the support of the people. At this time, Liu Bei finally felt relieved, so he immediately sent an order to Guan Yu to immediately send troops to attack Jianning. Although Liu Bei blocked the information, he could not hide it from Skynet, who reported the information about Nanzheng to Zhang Song in Chengdu. Zhang Song was shocked after receiving the information. He immediately entered the Shu Palace and told Liu Zhang about the Hanzhong Incident. When Liu Zhang learned about this, he flew into a rage and scolded Liu Bei for having no integrity and for going back on his word. However, at this time, regret was of no use, so he summoned Fei Guan and Wang Lei to discuss the matter. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 322: Yizhou falls into chaos You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Liu Bei, you are a villain!" Liu Zhang no longer knew what words to use to scold Liu Bei. He trusted Liu Bei both times, but Liu Bei betrayed him both times, which was like stabbing himself twice in the heart. ! "My lord, it's useless to scold him now, we have to find a way!" Wang Lei, the official, saw that Liu Zhang's anger had subsided, so he persuaded him. "My Lord, I am willing to send troops to attack Liu Bei!" Yang Wei General Fei Guan said loudly. "If Uncle Bin goes to Hanzhong, what will happen to Chengdu?" Liu Zhang was not so panicked that he lost control. Zhang Ren and Huang Quan went to Shangyong, and their son Liu Xun also went to Yinping. If Fei Guan left again, there wouldn't be many people he could trust around him. Although Wang Lei and Zhang Song are very loyal, if something unexpected happens, they will not lead troops in a war! "My lord is right, Chengdu City still needs General Fei to take charge!" Zhang Song stepped forward, "My subordinates believe that there is no need to worry too much about Hanzhong. Liu Bei only occupied Nanzheng, and apart from Zhang Fei and Chen There are no generals outside. We still have 20,000 troops stationed in Hanzhong. Although we cannot capture Nanzheng City, we can block Liu Bei in Hanzhong so that he cannot use his skills. Wait until the rest of the army comes back and then launch a crusade!" "What Zhang Biejia said is true, and I second my opinion!" Wang Lei also agreed with Zhang Song's words. "My subordinates also think this method is feasible!" Fei Guan also agreed. "Okay then! Let Liu Bei be rampant for a few days!" Liu Zhang nodded helplessly, "Uncle Bin, please give the order. Yang Huai, Gao Pei, Xiang Cun, and Zhang Yi must besiege Liu Bei in Nanzheng City. Wait for the army to arrive and fight together!" "No!" "Okay, you all go down, I want to have some peace and quiet!" "No!" Zhang Song, Wang Lei, Fei Guan and others were turning around to leave when a soldier ran in in a panic. "Report to the prince, Jianning is reporting urgently!" "Jianning?" Liu Zhang frowned. Could it be that something happened to Jianning again? "Send it over quickly!" "No!" The soldier presented the information to Liu Zhang. Liu Zhang opened it slowly, but after just browsing it, his face immediately changed and his hands were trembling. "BoldII won't let you go!" "My lord, what happened?" Fei Guan asked carefully. "Guan Yu led an army of ten thousand, left Yongchang and attacked Jianning!" "Don't worry, my lord, Guan Yu only has 10,000 soldiers and horses, and Jianning has 5,000 county soldiers stationed there. There will be no worries in a short time. We only need to send reinforcements to stop Guan Yu!" Wang Lei said. "I hate that Jianning prefect Yong Kai, hehe surrendered the county directly!" Liu Zhang said loudly, and at the same time threw the information on the table. "Yong Kai has surrendered" This news was so unexpected that Guan Yu captured Jianning without a single blow. So what will he do next? "My lord, Zhu Bao, the governor of Xangchu County, and Gao Ding, the governor of Yuexi County, have good relations with Yong Kai. We must be on guard as soon as possible!" Zhang Song said. "Howhow to guard against this?" Without soldiers and generals, Liu Zhang didn't know what to do? "For the present plan, the only way is to let General Zhang Ren withdraw his troops. As long as Zhang Ren's army is stationed in Qianwei, Zhu Bao and Gaoding will not dare to surrender easily!" Zhang Song said. "Yes, let Zhang Ren and Huang Quan withdraw their troops immediately!" Liu Zhang seemed to have woken up. Now that Shu is in danger, why should we fight for the better? "My subordinates will go and deliver the order right now!" Fei Guan said. "You all go down!" Liu Zhang waved his hand feebly. "No!" When Liu Bei and Guan Yu moved, the whole Yizhou felt like a big earthquake. Outside the west city, in Zhang Ren¡¯s commanding tent, all the soldiers gathered here. Zhang Ren frowned, his face full of gloom. Yan Yan led 5,000 soldiers and horses along the path around Xicheng to raid Shangyong, but there was no news. Just when they felt uneasy, they received news that Yan Yan was ambushed by Wang Shuang outside Shangyong City and the entire army was wiped out. Who is this Wang Shuang? Why haven't you heard of it before? But the news that the entire army was wiped out cannot be false, because Shangyong had ten thousand soldiers and horses, and it was an ambush. The Han army also had so many powerful and overbearing weapons. How could General Yan have a chance to survive? However, this was not the worst news. Liu Bei suddenly captured Nanzheng, Guan Yu sent troops, and Yong Kai, the prefect of Jianning, surrendered without a fight. The situation was very unfavorable. "Everyone, Liu Bei and Guan Yu rebelled, and Yong Kai, the prefect of Jianning, surrendered without a fight. The lord ordered us to immediatelyReturn your troops and garrison Qianwei to block Guan Yu's army! "Zhang Ren said slowly. "What?" "Liu Bei, Guan Yu rebelled?" "Yong Kai surrenders?" Although Zhang Ren¡¯s tone was very gentle, the news was like a bolt from the blue, surprising Wu Lan, Lei Tong, and Liu Huang. Not to mention them, Zhang Ren and Huang Quan were no less surprised than these three people when they first received Liu Zhang's order. "Now I order Wu Lan and Lei Tong to lead 10,000 soldiers and horses as the vanguard, Huang Quan and Liu Wei to lead 10,000 soldiers and horses as the middle army, and I personally lead the remaining soldiers and horses as the rear army, slowly evacuate Shangyong and enter Jianwei !" Time was running out, and Zhang Ren didn't want to explain more. Of course, he didn't understand the specific situation, so he immediately issued the order. "No!" Although it was very hasty, everyone knew that the matter was very urgent and could not tolerate any delay, so the speed was very fast. Early the next morning, the army set off. Guo Huai in the west city saw that Zhang Ren's withdrawal was in good order and that the front, middle and rear armies were cooperating with each other, so he gave up the idea of ??pursuing him. However, before arriving at Bajun, we received unexpected news that Bajun had been lost! Under the command of the King of Han, Cheng Gongying, the military advisor of the Jingzhou Army, together with Liu Min, Gong Zhi, and Xiang Chong, led an army of 30,000 people. They suddenly left Nanjun and entered Bajun. Yan Yan, the governor of Bajun, was away and there were not many troops, so Cheng Gongying directly captured Jiangzhou, the prefecture. Then, Liu Min and Gong Zhi each led 5,000 troops and swept across the entire Bajun. Counties such as Danqu, Fuling, Yufu, Hanchang, and Linjiang all surrendered. Wu Lan and Lei Tong did not dare to march rashly, so they camped on the spot and reported the situation to Huang Quan and Zhang Ren. After the army gathered together, after repeated weighing between Huang Quan and Zhang Ren, they decided to take a detour to Jianwei. In Jiangzhou City, Liu Min reported the news of Zhang Ren's army to Cheng Gongying. "Notify Guo Huai and ask him to send someone to take over Bajun immediately!" "No!" "Military advisor, why don't we intercept Zhang Ren's army?" Gong Zhi asked, "Although we have the same strength, we have a geographical advantage, and we can also set up an ambush." "Ha" Cheng Gongying smiled, "Yizhou is a big battlefield, we can't just look at Ba County!" "Oh? This subordinate is stupid, please ask the military advisor for a detailed explanation." "If Zhang Ren is destroyed, who will stop Guan Yu? If Guan Yu occupies Chengdu, it will be difficult for our Liangzhou Corps to take it back! Besides, our soldiers and horses have other tasks!" "Ohthat's it!" Gong Zhi nodded, "The military advisor wants to attack Chengdu?" "No! Chengdu is already lively enough, Hanzhong is more important at this time!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 323: March into Luo County You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "My lord, this is information from Yizhou!" In the Mianzhu County Magistrate¡¯s Mansion, Liu Cong, Deng Ai, and Dong He were discussing when to send troops to Luo County. Liu Hu hurried in and sent some information. And on the table in front of Liu Cong, there is also some information sent two days ago. Liu Cong quickly finished browsing the information, with an expression of excitement on his face. "Good! Well done Cheng Gongying!" "My lord, what's the happy news?" Dong He asked doubtfully. "Cheng Gongying grasped the timing very well. He suddenly sent out troops and completely occupied Ba County!" "Occupied Bajun? What about Zhang Renhuang Quan? They have 50,000 troops, and Yan Yan has been operating in Bajun for many years. If they counterattack" Dong He didn't seem as excited as Liu Cong. "Zhang Ren and Huang Quan failed to attack the West City, and lost their troops. There are only more than 30,000 soldiers and horses left, which is nothing to worry about!" Liu Cong seemed particularly relaxed, "Yan Yan sneaked across the West City trail, but was ambushed by Wang Shuang. Five thousand The whole army was wiped out, and Yan Yan had no choice but to surrender to my big man! Do you think Zhang Ren still has the confidence to counterattack Bajun?" "Zhang Ren was defeated Yan Yan surrendered" Dong He was confused. With an army of 50,000, Zhang Ren and Huang Quan, the most famous generals in Yizhou, were leading the army. How could they say they were defeated? Guo Huai, who guards Shangyong, has only just emerged. Wang Shuang is basically a nobody. How could he defeat Zhang Ren, Huang Quan and Yan Yan? Could it be that this is God¡¯s will that cannot be violated? "Zhang Ren was quite smart. Instead of counterattacking Bajun, he bypassed Bajun and went to Qianwei." Liu Cong came up with another piece of intelligence. "I'm afraid this is the order of Liu Zhang, the king of Shu. Guan Yu's troops marched out of Yongchang, Yong Kai surrendered without a fight, Yizhou was empty, and the king of Shu had no choice." Deng Ai smiled, "Cheng Gong's military advisor has a far-reaching vision and is laissez-faire. Blocking Guan Yu in the past was very beneficial to us." Liu Cong took out the third piece of information and frowned after reading it. "Guo Huai stayed at Shangyong, and Yan Yan and Wang Shuang were stationed at Bajun. So what does Cheng Gongying want to do?" "My lord, if my subordinate's guess is correct, Chenggong's military advisor's target is Hanzhong!" Deng Ai said. "Hanzhong?" Liu Cong thought about it and suddenly realized that it was a good time to seize Hanzhong! Liu Bei is confronting Liu Zhang's soldiers and horses. This is really a fight between fish and clam, and the fisherman wins. "Ha" Liu Cong laughed a few times, "This Cheng Gongying, when the war started, he didn't dare to move because of Lu Su at Sanjiangkou, and I'm afraid he was too depressed. Now that Jiangdong soldiers have been transferred, he I can finally show off my skills!¡± "Lord, it's time for us to take action!" Deng Ai's eyes were full of fighting spirit, "Once the army arrives in Chengdu, it will be an earth-shattering shock!" "Luoxian County?" Liu Cong frowned. Luoxian County is close to Chengdu, and it is the seat of Guanghan County, with five thousand county soldiers stationed there. Even if these five thousand people are all idiots, it will still take some effort to break through the city. If the damage is too great, there will be no help in Chengdu. "My lord, after Wu Ban and Liu Xun left, Zhang Yi was guarding Luoxian County. Although he was just a military commander, he was quite resourceful. It was not easy to break the city!" Dong He said. "Zhang Yi?" Liu Cong thought for a while, and this name was familiar to him. Although he was not famous at this time, in previous history, he was a famous general in the late Shu Han Dynasty, as famous as Wang Ping and Liao Hua. "Yizhou has so many talented people. If Liu Zhang could know people and make good use of them, who among the princes in the world would dare to look down on Yizhou?" "What the lord said is true!" Dong He nodded, he often thought so. "Report to the prince, General Zhang Yi wants to see you!" At this moment, a soldier came in to report. "Zhang Ni?" Zhang Ni has been training during this period, and Liu Cong has also watched it and found that he is very serious, but some of his methods are relatively backward. After the guidance of Deng Ai, Wang Ping and others, he has made great progress, allowing Liu Cong to Cong was very satisfied. At this time, Zhang Yi came to him, could it be "Let him come in!" "No!" Soon, Zhang Yi arrived at the county magistrate¡¯s office. "See my lord!" "Boqi is exempt from the gift!" "Thank you, Lord!" "Thank you for your hard work, Bo Qi, during the recent military training!" "This is a subordinate's duty, so why bother? My lord, are you ready to send troops?" "Yes!" Liu Cong nodded, "It's just that Luo County is guarded by Zhang Yi and five thousand soldiers, so it's not easy to get through!" "My lord, I have a good relationship with Zhang Yi and would like to persuade him to surrender!" "What, can you convince ZhangWings come down? "Liu Cong jumped up excitedly after hearing Zhang Yi's words. If Zhang Yi can surrender, not only can he reach Chengdu smoothly, but Li Yan's army can also quickly enter Yizhou in the future, and the entire battlefield can take the initiative. "Yes, Zhang Yi is from Wuyang, Jianwei County. I traveled to Shuzhong a few years ago and got acquainted with Zhang Yi. We talked happily with him and considered him a confidant! Now that Shuzhong is surrounded by enemies, I will trust Zhang Yi." Be able to make the right choices!¡± "Okay, great!" Liu Cong was very excited, "Boqi should be the first to contribute to the successful entry of our army into Chengdu!" "Thank you so much, my lord, I will set off now!" "Okay, Bo Qi needs to be more careful. If something really cannot be done, he must retreat unscathed. My great man's hegemony is indispensable without Bo Qi's talent!" "Promise!" After hearing Liu Cong's words, Zhang Ni was deeply moved. He secretly made up his mind to fulfill his mission and persuade Zhang Yi to surrender. After Zhang Ni left, Liu Cong immediately ordered Deng Ai to organize his troops and set off in two hours. Regardless of whether Zhang Yi can persuade Zhang Yi to surrender, Liu Cong cannot wait any longer. If persuasion to surrender fails, the only option is to attack by force. Deng Ai led 5,000 soldiers and horses to move forward in concealment. More than 2,000 soldiers trained by Zhang Ni were led by Dong He. Liao Hua and Wang Ping were hidden among the soldiers. They pretended to be ordered by Ma Chao to go to Chengdu to escort grain and grass, and marched to Luoxian County in a big way. Go and prepare to sneak into the city. Once the siege began, they took the opportunity to seize the city gates. Zhang Ni came to the outside of Luoxian County and found that the inspection at the gate was not strict. It must be far away from Yinping, and Ma Chao was attacking, not defending. After announcing his intention, a soldier immediately went to report, and another soldier led Zhang Yi to Zhang Yi's camp. Originally, the prefect of Guanghan was Liu Xun, and the school captain was Wu Ban. Because they went out with Ma Chao's army, they handed over the important task of defending the city to Army Commander Ma Zhang Yi. As soon as Zhang Yi arrived at the door, Zhang Yi came out to greet her. "Boqi, long time no see!" Zhang Yi was very happy to see Zhang Ni. "Bo Gong, congratulations! You are now the commander of an army of five thousand!" Zhang Ni bowed his hand. Not only do they have the same surname, but they also have similar words. They look like brothers. "Where! I'm just a commander temporarily. After General Wu comes back, he will continue to be a military commander. It's not like you, who have been commanding three thousand soldiers!" After the two exchanged greetings, they entered the military camp. "Boqi, why are you here today?" "Bo Gong, you are in a very dangerous situation. I am here to save you!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 324: Speaking of Surrendering Zhang Yi You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "You came to save me?" Zhang Yi was puzzled after hearing Zhang Yi's words. If someone else said this, Zhang Yi would definitely think that person is crazy. But Zhang Yi knew that he was definitely not someone who just spoke freely. "Bo Gong must have been aware of the crisis Yizhou is facing." Zhang Ni said calmly. "Yizhou has encountered some troubles, but it is not a critical situation!" Zhang Yi shook his head, "Liu Bei has occupied Nanzheng, but the King of Shu has ordered the soldiers and horses of Hanzhong to trap him. When the army arrives, they can Conquest. Although Guan Yu has occupied Jianning, General Zhang Ren and his army are approaching Jianwei, and they can certainly block it. Although Yizhou is empty, it is not in crisis." "What about Ma Chao?" Zhang Ni was not surprised by Zhang Yi's answer, "Could it be that Bo Gong failed to see that Ma Chao is attached to our Yizhou, what is his purpose?" "Ma Chao's ambition is obvious, but with Mr. Liu Xun as the supervisor of the army and four generals Deng Xian, Lingbao, Wu Ban and Wu Yi in the army, he can't make any big waves!" "What about the King of Han?" "King of Han?" Zhang Yi thought for a moment, "Although the King of Han has been invincible in recent years, he has been invincible in all battles, but this time, with the alliance of the three major princes and the seven-pronged attack, it is already good to be able to hold on. Does he still want to get involved in Yizhou?" ?¡± "Bo Gong, it seems that you don't understand the strength of the King of Han!" Zhang Ni stood up, "Li Yan's army has arrived at Yinping, and Ma Chao can't move even an inch. General Zhang Ren was defeated by Shangyong, and Yan Yan was captured and surrendered. The whole Bajun has been occupied by the King of Han!" "What, Old General Yan Yan surrendered and Ba County was occupied?" Zhang Yi was shocked, "Is this is this true?" Zhang Ren and Yan Yan have very high prestige in the Yizhou army. "Of course it's true! And soon, Hanzhong will also be occupied by the King of Han!" "Hanzhong?" Zhang Yi felt that all this was incredible. It was clearly three princes joining forces to attack the King of Han, but in the blink of an eye, it turned into the King of Han attacking the city and plundering the territory, which was unstoppable. "Now Yizhou has lost not only Bajun and Hanzhong, but also Yongchang, Jianning, and other counties in the south. Only Chengdu and Guanghan are left. Isn't it a critical moment for survival?" "This" Zhang Yi felt cold sweat break out on his forehead. "Bo Gong, just imagine, at this time, if a large army suddenly appears in Chengdu, what will it be like?" "this¡­¡­" ??It is empty internally and retreating externally. If an army really appears in Chengdu, Yizhou will be completely finished. "This Bo Qi, how could an army suddenly appear in Chengdu?" Zhang Yi shook his head and forced himself to calm down. "Other armies can't do it, but the King of Han's army will definitely do it!" "The army of the King of Han? Who is it? Where is it?" "The army of General Deng Ai of Zhenxi has arrived outside Luoxian County!" "Deng Ai's army? Has it arrived outside the city?" Zhang Yi shook his head, "Boqi is joking! If Deng Ai's army really arrived outside the city, why didn't my soldiers report it?" "When General Deng Ai's army raided Yuzhou, did Cao Cao and Tian Yu find out? When they raided Tianshui, did Zhao Yan and Du Xi find out? Now that they are about to raid Chengdu, how can Bo Gong find out?" "This" Zhang Yi looked at Zhang Yi, his expression suddenly changed, "Boqi, youwhat are you doing here?" "I am General Deng Ai's lobbyist, here to show Bo Gong a clear path!" "You" Zhang Yi suddenly stood up, drew out the sword from his waist, and pointed at Zhang Yi, "You have surrendered to the King of Han!" "good!" Zhang Yi was furious and slashed at him with his sword. Zhang Yi¡¯s expression remained unchanged and he remained motionless. However, Zhang Yi's sword reached Zhang Yi's neck and stopped. "Since Bo Gong won't kill me, then just listen to what I have to say!" "Okay, after you finish speaking, I will still kill you!" "Is the world still the Han's? Are we still the Han's ministers?" Zhang Ni asked. "Of course, the world belongs to the Han Dynasty, and we are all the ministers of the Han Dynasty. Do you want to rebel?" "It's not that I want to be rebellious, but there are many ambitious people in the world today. After the imperial capital was moved to Yecheng, His Majesty's imperial edicts could not leave the palace. Cao Cao used the emperor to command the princes, and Sun Quan inherited the legacy of his father and brother and dominated Jiangdong. None of them wanted to Be an emperor? Which one is not a traitor?" After Zhang Yi heard these words, his sword slightly left Zhang Yi's neck. ?"Looking at the world, the only one who can revitalize the Han Dynasty, wipe out the traitors, and restore a peaceful world to the people is the King of Han. The King of Han is a hero given by God in troubled times. As long as there is a King of Han, the Han Dynasty will not be destroyed. We as Han ministers , don¡¯t you help the King of Han to pacify the world, but you want to help Zhou to do evil? If you go against heaven, the result will be death and infamy for thousands of years! Bo Gong, the army of the King of Han has arrived at the city. With your mere five thousand soldiers from Luoxian County, you can rebel against Can you stop the army of the King of Han by walking in the sky? Only by surrendering to the King of Han is the right path, and you can make great achievements and gain the title of wife and son!" "This" Zhang Yi didn't have much loyalty to Liu Zhang. He just drew his sword for a moment and was very angry. Now that he thought about it carefully, what Zhang Yi said made sense, so he put away his sword, "I I just A military commander" "The King of Han is thirsty for talents, and knows how to use them well. How can he care about these things? I am only a district and county captain, but I was named a school captain by the King of Han. Your talents are above mine, how can you not be reused?" After Zhang Yi thought for a moment, he finally nodded. "Okay, I will surrender the city right now!" Zhang Yi surrendered, which made Liu Cong very happy, and he immediately classified him as a loyal and righteous captain. Luo County is the seat of Guanghan County and its geographical location is very important, so troops must be stationed there. Liu Cong appointed Dong He as the prefect of Guanghan, responsible for the government affairs of Guanghan County, Wang Ping as the school captain, responsible for the military affairs of Guanghan County, and Zhang Yi and Zhang Yi as deputy generals to assist Wang Ping. "We will not disclose their identities for the time being. If Ma Chao's army returns to support Chengdu, let them act accordingly." With Luoxian, Liu Cong was completely relieved. Because he has enough time to break through Chengdu. As long as Chengdu is captured, Liu Zhang can be forced to surrender. At that time, most of Yizhou can send a message. All they need to do is concentrate their forces and annihilate Liu Bei and Ma Chao. After resting for two days in Luoxian County, Liu Cong, Deng Ai, Liu Hu and Liao Hua led five thousand soldiers to Chengdu. Now that dozens of war horses have been added to their ranks, the marching speed is faster than before. However, since it is an official road from here to Chengdu, it is obvious that they can no longer hide. But Liu Cong didn't care, because he could reach the outside of Chengdu in one day. Liu Zhang wanted to send troops to intercept him halfway, not to mention whether there were troops to send. Even if there were, there was no time. The army arrived outside Chengdu at noon the next day, and the whole city suddenly became panicked. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 325: Troops Arrive in Chengdu You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "My lord my lord something bad has happened" Wang Lei, who was engaged in the matter, ran into the Shu Palace out of breath. He rushed directly into Liu Zhang's study before anyone could inform him. "Why are you panicking?" Liu Zhang put down the book in his hand and looked at Wang Lei's embarrassed appearance, looking a little angry, "You are an important minister, how can you be so flustered?" "My lord! Something bad has happened. Liu Cong's army is coming to kill" Wang Lei said loudly, not caring about that. "Liu Cong's army?" Liu Zhang laughed when he heard this, "Where did Liu Cong's army come from? Where did it end? Are you talking in your sleep?" After Guan Yu's army attacked Jianning, Liu Zhang was indeed panicked. But now, being blocked by Zhang Ren, Liu Zhang breathed a sigh of relief. But now Wang Lei said that Liu Cong's army was coming to kill him, why didn't he believe it? "This this I don't know where he came from, but he is indeed approaching the city!" Wang Lei only knew that 10,000 Han troops had already arrived outside the city. "The road to Shu is difficult and dangerous, and there are large armies stationed at every pass. Is it possible that the Han army will fly over?" Liu Zhang still didn't believe it. "My lordmy lord" Suddenly someone shouted and rushed in. Liu Zhang saw Fei Guan and Zhang Song. They both looked panicked, which made Liu Zhang feel bad. "What happened?" "My lord, the Han army has already arrived at the city!" Fei Guan said loudly. "this¡­¡­" At this time, Liu Zhang had to believe that if it was not true, Fei Guan and Zhang Song would not be so panicked. "Who led the troops here, and what happened?" Liu Zhang asked anxiously. "I don't know the specific situation. The general leading the army is Deng Ai, the general of Dahan Zhenxi. There are about 10,000 troops who have set up camp outside the city." Fei Guan said. "Deng Ai? Hehow could he come? Thiswhat should we do" When Liu Zhang heard that it was Deng Ai, he panicked. A person¡¯s name is like a tree¡¯s shadow. Deng Ai was the best general in the Han Dynasty who was good at making surprise moves. He appeared mysteriously when he was marching and fighting, and was usually invisible. When you find him, he will appear in the place where you are most worried. By then it will be too late. When he suddenly appeared in Yuzhou, Cao Cao was extremely panicked, while Liu Zhang was gloating at his misfortune. Including the surprise attack on Tianshui from Beidi County also made Liu Zhang happy. But unexpectedly, this time Deng Ai appeared outside Chengdu, and Liu Zhang's heart suddenly went cold. "My lord, Deng Ai has already arrived at the city. There is no point in exploring the reason. For the current plan, we can only let General Yang Wei guard Chengdu City first, and then order Ma Chao and Young Master Liu Xun to return immediately for reinforcements." Wang Lei no longer stopped at this time. He was panicked and said, "Deng Ai only has 10,000 troops. As long as we hold on with all our strength, we will definitely be able to wait for reinforcements to arrive!" "Okayok" Liu Zhang nodded repeatedly, "Fei Guan, the defense of the city depends entirely on you!" "Don't worry, my lord, the general will definitely fulfill his mission!" "Wang Lei, please immediately draft an order to have Ma Chao and Liu Xun withdraw their troops from Yinping and return to Chengdu to aid!" "No!" "Zhang Song, please calm the hearts of the people in the city to prevent lawless people from causing trouble and giving Deng Ai an opportunity outside the city!" "No!" Zhang Song bowed his hands to Liu Zhang, "My lord, General Yang Wei, according to my daily observation, Chengdu Ling Meng Da is a general who can be used in this critical moment!" "Well, Yongnian is really my minister of humerus!" At this time, Zhang Song recommended talents to him, and Liu Zhang was very pleased, "Fei Guan, I will make Meng Da a wise and brave captain, and let him guard a city gate!" "No!" After receiving the order, the three people immediately left the Shu Palace and went to arrange the arrangements. There are more than 20,000 soldiers and horses of various types in Chengdu. Although the number is large, their combat power is very low. Most of them are used to maintain law and order. Because they never thought that one day, troops would come to the city. Under Fei Guan¡¯s supervision, the soldiers hurriedly climbed to the top of the city with various defensive equipment. Looking at the Han army's camp in the distance, some people's legs were shaking. The Han army actually only had 7,000 soldiers and horses, and it was said to be 10,000. However, the reputation of being invincible and invincible made these soldiers timid before fighting. Mengda, the commander of Chengdu, was awarded the title of Zhiyong Lieutenant and was stationed at the north gate of Chengdu. The Han army was stationed outside the west gate. After Mengda inspected the city at the north gate, he gave instructions to several captains, then left the city and came to Zhang Song's mansion. "Congratulations Zijing!" Zhang Song said lightly when he saw Meng Da arriving."What congratulations do you have for a mere school captain?" Meng Da smiled mockingly and shook his head. "With Zijing's talents, he is more than enough to be a general. A school captain is indeed nothing!" Zhang Song also smiled, "But this is not what I congratulate you for!" "What's that?" ¡°Zijing, let¡¯s talk about the study!¡± "please!" After the two came to the study, Zhang Song immediately sent the servants away and closed the door. "Zijing, the lord is here!" Zhang Song said in a low voice. "What did you say my lord my lord is here" "Yes, there is not only General Deng Ai in the army outside the city, but also the lord!" "Ah?" Meng Da was very surprised, "My lordhow could my lord come to such a dangerous situation in person?" Deng Ai's unexpected troops suddenly appeared outside Chengdu, which made Meng Dadu feel a little incredible. He knew how difficult the road to Shu was, and he could also imagine what Deng Ai and the Han army had gone through. The lord Liu Cong should have been well-dressed and well-fed since he was a child, so how could he endure such hardship? "It is indeed a dangerous move to use the Yinping trail to surprise soldiers. It is indeed inappropriate for the lord to come in person. However, the lord is so talented and resourceful that no one in the world can match him!" Zhang Song looked very excited after being worried, "From Yinping To reach Chengdu, they have to pass through Guanghan County. The lord's army quietly appeared outside Chengdu, which means that Guanghan County has been captured by the lord! It is no longer easy for Ma Chao's army to return for reinforcements. Therefore, it is not easy to capture Chengdu. It¡¯s a foregone conclusion. What I congratulate Zijing is that he can achieve great success this time!¡± "We won Guanghan County" Meng Da thought about it carefully and immediately understood that what Zhang Song said was true. "Fei Guan asked me to station at the North City Gate for eternity!" "Yes, I proposed it to the King of Shu. With the city gate, we can take the initiative." Zhang Song nodded. "Then what should we do next?" Meng Da asked, unable to conceal his excitement. "First, slowly replace the soldiers at the north gate with your troops. At the same time, I will suggest to the King of Shu that the soldiers of various officials participate in the defense of the city. I will also send you my thousands of soldiers. This way Then we can firmly control the north gate. Then get in touch with the lord outside the city and find the right time to let the army enter the city!" "Okay!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 326: Reactions from all parties You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! After Deng Ai's army appeared in Chengdu, another major earthquake occurred in Yizhou, which was far more severe than the last time Liu Bei captured Nanzheng and Guan Yu captured Jianning. However, after the news came out, neither Sun Quan in Jiangdong nor Cao Cao in the north took it seriously after the initial shock. Outside Sishui Pass, Cao Cao faced off against Huang Zhong and Zhong Yao¡¯s armies. During this period, there were no more feints, and both families seemed to understand each other tacitly. Occasionally, Cao Cao would meet with Huang Zhong and Zhong Yao behind closed doors and talk about insignificant things. "Ha" Cao Cao burst into laughter in the handsome tent, then put the information on the desk and said to Jia Xu next to him, "Deng Ai is a genius! I heard that he is very young. I really want to meet him." one sight!" "My lord wants to see Deng Ai, but I'm afraid there is no chance." Jia Xu also smiled and shook his head, "This time Deng Ai raids Chengdu, it won't be that easy!" "Wen He is not optimistic about this raid?" Cao Cao asked pretending to be surprised. "Liu Zhang and his son have been running Chengdu for many years, how can five thousand soldiers and horses be able to capture it?" "Five thousand soldiers and horses? Didn't you say there were 10,000 troops?" "Only Liu Zhang would believe that the ghost soldiers have sent news that Deng Ai's troops are only five thousand!" Jia Xu smiled and shook his head, "If there were ten thousand troops, I'm afraid the Yizhou scouts would have discovered it long ago. " "Oh" Cao Cao nodded, "With five thousand soldiers and horses, it is impossible to break through the city of Chengdu. If the reinforcements arrive, the entire army will be wiped out. This time, Liu Zhang was frightened by the surprise attack. But there were no dangers, and it was Liu Cong who failed in the end! It is a good thing to be young and vigorous, and it is also advisable to make dangerous moves in the military, but it must not violate the taboos of military strategists!" "My lord is wise!" "Liu Bei captured Nanzheng, Guan Yu captured Jianning, and Deng Ai suddenly appeared outside Chengdu. Each of these events shocked the world!" "My Lord, what really shocks the world the most is what's behind" "Ha" Cao Cao laughed heartily, "What is Jiang Dongbing doing now?" "After Lu Meng and Lu Xun failed to attack the city, they were confronting Gan Ning. Lu Su, the governor of Jiangdong, was seriously ill. Zhuge Jin was ordered to station at the mouth of the Shansan River. Now both sides have not started a war, but they have arrows on the strings, ready to be fired at any time!" "Wellokok!" Cao Cao smiled, "Since the arrow is already on the string, I'm not afraid that they won't fire it!" Jianye, in the commander's tent of Jiangdong Army. Lu Meng was unhappy and had a sad look on his face. He looked at the map and pondered for a while, and then looked at the river in the distance, shaking his head and sighing. "Ziming, why are you so frowning?" Lu Xun walked into the handsome tent at this time, with a relaxed expression on his face. "What else can happen?" Lu Meng shook his head, "Zhang Liao's army has secretly arrived in Hefei. It must be to attack Wancheng by surprise, and then to build Ye. If I send an army across the river, Zhang Liao will definitely be shocked after hearing the news. Are you going to stand still? Cao Cao goes back on his word, and I will make him pay the price this time, but how can I hide it from Zhang Liao and set up an ambush in Wancheng!" "Didn't Ziming use a clever trick when he raided Changsha last time?" "Bo Yan, don't make fun of me anymore!" When Lu Meng heard Lu Xun's words, his face suddenly changed, and a burst of anger arose spontaneously. The last surprise attack on Changsha was Lu Meng's first battle as commander. It can be said that he was cautious and there were no omissions or mistakes in the whole process. But the result was a disastrous defeat, with many soldiers and horses and general Ling Tong lost. This has always been the pain in Lu Meng¡¯s heart. Although he later captured the four counties in Jingnan, strictly speaking, Jingzhou gave up that time, and he felt that he could not wash away the shame of his last time. Lu Xun had a very good relationship with him, but this time he exposed his scars, which made Lu Meng really angry. "Ziming misunderstood my meaning!" Lu Xun smiled and said, of course he understood what Lu Meng was thinking. "What did Bo Yan have to say? Why don't you say it clearly?" "I see Ziming that you are a fan of the authorities!" Lu Xun came to the map, "In fact, it is not difficult to let the army cross the river and hide it from Zhang Liao!" "Bo Yan has a plan, come quickly!" After hearing Lu Xun's words, Lu Meng was very excited, and the unhappiness he just felt disappeared immediately. "Actually, it's not my strategy, but yours!" Lu Xun looked at Lu Meng, "Ziming's strategy of crossing the river in white last time, was there any oversight?" "There are no omissions!" Lu Meng said with certainty, "Others would definitely not be able to see through it, but Liu Cong, the King of Han, cannot think of it with ordinary people's reasoning!" "In that case, sonWhy doesn't Ming use this strategy again? " "Reuse this strategy?" "Yes!" Lu Xun nodded seriously, "While crossing the river in white clothes, I can't hide it from the hero Liu Cong, but I can definitely hide it from Zhang Liao!" "This" Lu Meng thought for a while, and his mood suddenly brightened, "Just a word from me can clear the clouds and see the sun!" "Ziming will prepare quickly. The lord is already urging us, asking when we can send out troops?" "Bo Yan, please reply to my lord, we can send out troops tomorrow afternoon." "good!" Jiangdong soldiers had been preparing for a long time, so Lu Meng gave the order and acted very quickly. In just one day, hundreds of merchant ships were ready. In order to make the appearance more like, the merchant ships this time were of various kinds, and some of them were real merchants transporting goods. Not to mention Wei Jun's scouts, even many people in Jiangdong had difficulty identifying them. The place chosen to cross the river is also not the same place, true and false. Thirty thousand troops took half a day to enter Wancheng around three o'clock that night. Jiang Dong and Cao Cao had fought over this small city several times. Later, Cao Cao gave Wancheng to Jiang Dong in order to form an alliance with Jiang Dong. In order to show the sincerity of the alliance between the two families, Jiangdong did not station troops here. But this time, 30,000 troops stationed overnight. Lu Meng personally sat in the city, Lu Xun led his army to set up an ambush by the river, and Tai Shici led a group of soldiers and horses to hide in the mountain road between Hefei and Wancheng. By daybreak, everything was in place. Wancheng remains the same, with the city gates wide open, people coming and going, and merchants busy doing business in the city, as if nothing happened. In Hefei City, four people, including Zhang Liao, Li Dian, Yue Jin, and Liu Ye, were discussing matters in the prefect's mansion. "The Lord has an order for us to send out troops. But remember, it is okay not to send out troops. Once the troops are sent out, they must sweep through the entire Jianye with lightning speed, and then go down the river to capture Wu Commandery and defeat Sun Quan. Caught off guard!" Zhang Liao sat on the main seat and conveyed Cao Cao's order. "Then why not go upstream and take Yuzhang by the way?" Li Dian was a little puzzled, "Wouldn't this be an advantage for Gan Ning?" "Don't worry, Mancheng. Sooner or later Jiangdong will belong to us!" Liu Ye smiled, "There are still 50,000 troops in Jiangdong. Let's let him and Gan Ning fight first. After they finish fighting, we will also have Jianye , Wu County, Kuaiji, Lujiang, Guangling and other counties have all been occupied. At this time, if we go up the river, won't we get twice the result with half the effort?" "Ha ok! The military advisor really has a clever plan!" "No, this is the lord's brilliant strategy!" "General, when will we send out troops?" "Let the soldiers be prepared and start charging like a tiger down the mountain tomorrow!" Zhang Liao said loudly. "No!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 327: Zhang Song¡¯s Strategy You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Outside Chengdu, Liu Cong¡¯s handsome tent. Deng Ai hurried in. "My lord, Zhang Yongnian in the city has sent a secret message!" Liu Cong took the letter, opened it and read it carefully! "good!" "My lord, what did Yongnian say in the letter?" "Mengda has completely controlled the north gate. Tonight's second watch, raise a fire as a signal. Mengda will open the city gate and let our troops enter the city from the north gate!" "Great!" Deng Ai was excited. "Although there are 20,000 soldiers and horses in the city, their combat power is not high. As long as we can successfully enter the city, we can defeat them. As long as we control the Shu Palace, the entire Yizhou will be defeated." It belongs to the Lord." "Where are Ma Chao's troops now?" Liu Cong asked. "Liu Xun, Wu Ban, and Wu Yi have led 10,000 troops and horses and have arrived at Mianzhu, but Ma Chao has not yet left Yinping!" "You haven't left Yinping yet?" Liu Cong thought for a while, "What kind of medicine is this Ma Chao selling in his gourd? He can't be that slow!" "My lord, from the perspective of my subordinates, I am afraid that Ma Chao does not want to return for reinforcements. He wants to take his soldiers and horses away. As for where to go? We are not sure yet." "Not bad!" Liu Cong nodded, as Ma Chao's character was not willing to submit to others. However, with Li Yan and Fa Zheng there, it was still difficult for Ma Chao to do anything. If he makes any unusual moves, he will soon be surrounded and annihilated. Ma Chao himself should be aware of this. "Wu Ban and Wu Yi don't need to think about it anymore. By the time they arrive outside Chengdu, Liu Zhang should have surrendered, not to mention they may not have passed Luo County. Shi Zai only needs to think about how to control Chengdu tonight. .¡± "No!" Outside Mianzhu City, there are some simple military camps stationed. After receiving the order from Chengdu, Liu Xun panicked. After thinking about it carefully, I realized that Deng Ai has indeed not been seen at the top of Yinping City in recent times. They have more than 30,000 troops stationed here. Could it be that Deng Ai knew how to fly there? Appearing outside Chengdu, how is this possible? But this must be a fact, otherwise how could the father issue an order to quickly return reinforcements? Liu Xun was panicked and frightened, waiting for love, but he was the most famous for being good at making surprise moves! And every time a surprise attack is launched, a great victory will be achieved. Ma Chao remained calm in the face of danger and advised Liu Xun not to worry. Deng Ai could only have ten thousand soldiers and horses. The city of Chengdu was tall and strong and could not be conquered for a while. The withdrawal must be organized, otherwise we will be pursued by Li Yan and the consequences will be disastrous. Because at this time, the number of Li Yan's army had exceeded them. So Liu Xun, Wu Ban, and Wu Yi led an army of 10,000 to break out of camp first, and then Ma Chao led an army of 20,000 to retreat slowly. After Liu Xun arrived at Mianzhu, his soldiers were tired, and news came from the scouts that Deng Ai's army did not attack, which made him finally breathe a sigh of relief. So the soldiers were asked to set up camp and take a rest. "General, General Ma Chao still hasn't moved out of camp and is still outside Yinping City." Wu Ban came to Liu Xun's camp and reported the situation of the army. "What, Ma Chao hasn't moved yet?" Liu Xun was very surprised. It was agreed that two hours after their army set off, Ma Chao set up camp. But now a day has passed, and Ma Chao still hasn't moved, "What exactly does he want to do? Does he still want to capture Yinping with only 20,000 troops?" "Ma Chao wouldn't be so stupid as to risk his death with 20,000 soldiers!" Wu Ban shook his head, "The general thinks that Ma Chao may have different intentions!" "There is something alien. He wantswhat does he want to do?" Liu Xun thought for a while and shook his head. Li Yan has an army of 50,000 people. How can Ma Chao have something alien? Do you want to capture Yinping, or seize Xiliang, with the 20,000 troops under your command? Totally impossible. "The general also thinks that Ma Chao's attempt to seize Xiliang is a foolish dream, but his move is indeed suspicious!" "We can't control that much anymore. Returning to Chengdu is the most important thing. Ma Chao wants to destroy himself, so let him go! An hour later, the army will set off immediately!" "No!" Outside Yinping City, in Ma Chao's handsome tent, Ma Chao, Pang De, and Ma Dai were all restless. Liu Bei captured Nanzheng and Guan Yu captured Jianning. These news made Ma Chao very happy, and everything was going according to his plan. Although Zhang Ren blocked Guan Yu after arriving in Qianwei, Ma Chao knew that Guan Yu would definitely defeat Zhang Ren. By then, Liu Zhang would naturally order them to return to Chengdu to aid. At this time, I can negotiate terms with Li Yan. As long as Li YanlaiAfter giving up Liangzhou, he let Li Yan's army pass and went straight to Chengdu. But he never expected that Deng Ai's army suddenly appeared outside Chengdu, which completely disrupted his plan. Although Liu Zhang also asked them to return reinforcements, the meaning was completely different, because Li Yan no longer needed to negotiate terms with him. It was not Guan Yu who threatened Chengdu, but Deng Ai! Now that all the plans have come to nothing, where should I go? Waiting for the situation to change again, how close will Liu Bei and Guan Yu's army come to defeat Deng Ai? But will Li Yan let him wait here? "Brother, you need to make a decision early. Li Yan has an army of 50,000 or 60,000 in Yinping City, which is several times ours!" Ma Dai said worriedly. "Deng Ai, it's so abominable!" Ma Chao punched the table hard. Of course he knew that every day he was delayed here would be more dangerous. The reason why Li Yan in the city has not moved yet is because he wants to contain his army and buy Deng Ai time to succeed. Once they learned that Liu Xun had led his army to return for reinforcements, they would attack him like a hungry tiger, and then attack Yizhou with all their strength. With the Han army standing, he naturally knew that your own troops and horses were no match for you in a field battle. "Bo Zhan is the front army, and I am the center army. After the order is clear, break up the camp and set up the stronghold in an hour!" Ma Chao finally gave the order, his voice full of helplessness. "No!" Scouts had already reported the movements in Ma Chao's camp to Li Yan and Fazheng in the city. "Ha" Fazheng burst into laughter, "This Ma Chao finally started to move!" "His wishful thinking has been shattered by the lord and Deng Ai's extraordinary troops. Staying here will have no effect." "Yes! Then it's time for us to move! Zhengfang, give the order!" "Okay, send the order, beat the drum and gather the generals!" "No!" The sound of strong drums sounded, and Zhang Xiu, Zhou Cang, Xiang Rong and other generals immediately came to the camp "Zhang Xiu, I order you to lead 10,000 troops and horses, together with Yang Fu of Wudu City, to besiege Deng Xian and Lingbao. If they do not surrender, they will all be annihilated." "No!" "Zhou Cang Xiangrong immediately reorganized his troops and horses. Half an hour later, all the armies set off and followed Ma Chao's army closely!" "No!" In fact, the Han army was already ready. Half an hour later, 50,000 troops marched out of Yinping City. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 328: Night attack You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! At night, there is no moon, and it is as dark as ink. On the tower at the west gate of Chengdu City, torches flickered. Fei Guan was a very cautious person. The Han army did not attack the city, but Fei Guan did not dare to be careless at all. The soldiers in the city patrolled day and night, and the soldiers on the towers also changed every two hours and stayed on guard day and night. Deng Ai is the best at using surprise troops, and the Han army is very powerful. What's more, Chengdu is the last line of defense, so he doesn't dare to make any mistakes. Occasionally there is a team of mobile torches in the Han army camp, which is obviously soldiers patrolling the camp. Other than that, the entire camp was quiet, as if they had fallen asleep. Fei Guan watched for a while on top of the city tower and found that there was no other abnormal movement, so he gave a few words to the army commander guarding the city and returned to the camp to rest. Since the Han army arrived at the city, Fei Guan has been living in the military camp and has not returned home. In a mountain outside the north gate, Liao Hua led two thousand soldiers to lurk here. Just after the second watch, they set off quietly, using the cover of night to arrive outside the north gate city wall. On the top of the city, soldiers of the Shu army stood densely, with torches lit at intervals. Liao Hua asked two thousand soldiers to lie quietly on the edge of the moat, and then stared at the torches on the tower. About half an hour later, a torch suddenly swayed back and forth. After swaying three times, it stopped. Then the suspension bridge was slowly lowered and the city gate opened gently. "Enter the city!" Liao Hua waved the sword in his hand and ordered softly. The soldiers immediately stood up, passed the suspension bridge one by one, and came to the city gate. Liao Hua looked up and saw a young general wearing armor, a sword hanging from his waist, and a big gun standing at the city gate. On both sides of him, there were about two hundred Shu soldiers. "But General Meng Da?" Liao Hua asked. "Exactly, the general is" "I am Liao Hua, the general of Anxi under the command of the King of Han!" "General Liao, I have completely controlled the north gate. General Liao please enter the city quickly!" Meng Da said happily. "Okay!" Liao Hua waved to the soldiers, "Quick, enter the city!" Two thousand soldiers and horses quickly entered the city. "General Liao, I have three thousand soldiers and horses under my command. In addition, there are five thousand soldiers and horses at the west gate tower, two thousand soldiers and horses at the east gate and south gate towers, and another eight thousand soldiers and horses stationed in the military camp in the city. All troops and horses are under the command of General Yang Wei Fei Guan," Meng Da said. "How many soldiers does Fei Guan have?" Liao Hua asked. "Probably more than two thousand!" "General Meng, if Fei Guan is controlled, then the soldiers and horses in the city will be leaderless, right?" "Yes!" Meng Da nodded, then shook his head, "General Liao, Fei Guan is not in the house. During this time, he has been at the military camp in the city!" "The military camp in the city?" Liao Hua thought for a while. There were 8,000 soldiers and horses in the military camp in the city. He had too few troops. It was obviously impossible to control Fei Guan. It seemed that the method of capturing the thief and the king was not feasible. "General Liao, what should we do now?" "You leave a thousand soldiers to guard the north gate for the time being. Then we will quietly capture the west gate, welcome the lord's army in, and then make plans." "good!" Liao Hua and Meng Da quietly led four thousand soldiers to the west gate tower. About ten feet away from the city gate, there are several large camps set up. There are one thousand soldiers stationed on the top of the city, and the remaining four thousand soldiers are all in the camp. If they encounter a siege, they can quickly go to the tower to provide assistance. "General Liao, the military commander Xu Li is in charge of the camp, and there is only one commander on top of the tower!" "Okay, you lead the soldiers to seize the city, and I will control the soldiers in the barracks!" "General, be more careful!" Meng Da waved to Liao Hua. There are only a thousand soldiers on top of the city, but there are four thousand in the military camp, which is obviously more dangerous. However, Meng Da also knew that the combat power of the soldiers under his command could not be compared with the Han army under Liao Hua's command, so he could not claim credit. The two men began to move separately. Meng Da led his soldiers to the city head quietly. Liao Hua asked two thousand soldiers to surround the general camp, ready their crossbows, shields, swords and guns, and then shouted: "The Han army is here. Kneel down and beg for mercy. Those who dare to resist will die!" After finishing speaking, the soldiers immediately used hooks and lasso to overturn the tent. "There are enemy troops!" "quick!"   "Enemy attack" The soldiers of the Shu army were awakened from their dreams, shouting and yelling like headless flies, bumping around here and there, not knowing what was going on. But during this period, even if they were resting, they were all wearing armor and their weapons were nearby. Some of them reacted quickly and understood what was happening. They rushed forward with swords and guns in hand. But they were greeted by crossbow arrows, and hundreds of people were shot to death in front of the camp in an instant. "Those who kneel down and beg for mercy will live, those who dare to resist will die!" Liao Hua shouted again. By this time, all the Shu soldiers knew that the Han army had entered the city. But how did it get in? How to break the city, none of them knew. In front of them is a corpse in a robe. Opposite are the crossbow arrows placed on the strings by Han soldiers, and the swords and guns shining with cold light. Looking at themselves, how can they rush past someone with bare hands? At the same time, a fierce battle also broke out on top of the city. The shouts of killing were mixed with the screams. In fact, it was not a fierce battle at all, just a one-sided massacre. Two thousand soldiers versus one thousand soldiers, prepared versus unprepared, there is no doubt about the outcome. Army Sima Xu Li finally "awoke" surrounded by more than a hundred guards. "Hurry rush over, kill kill these Han troops" Although he was scared in his heart and his voice was trembling, he knew better that the Han army had already rushed into the city. If they could not defeat the opponent, they would have to guard the city gate. , he is destined to die anyway. "Kill!" After receiving the order, the personal guards rushed over first. Liao Hua didn¡¯t need to give any more orders. He held a repeating crossbow and accurately fired one crossbow arrow after another. More than a hundred personal guards were all killed in the blink of an eye. The soldiers of the Shu army were all frightened, and the commander of the army, Xu Li, stood dumbly on the spot. Suddenly, Liao Hua rushed into the Shu army's camp with a lunge. In just a moment, he was in front of Army Sima Xu Li. He swung his sword and slashed at him diagonally. Xu Li, dumbfounded, felt the threat of death and subconsciously drew the sword from his waist. But as soon as his hand was placed on the hilt, Liao Hua's sword arrived and a head flew into the air. Immediately afterwards, blood spurted out from the broken neck, and then the dead body fell to the ground. "Xu Li is dead. If he doesn't surrender again, we will kill them all!" Liao Hua shouted again. "I surrender¡­¡­" "I surrender¡­¡­" Finally, some Shu soldiers knelt down. Liao Hua waved his hand, and there was another dense rain of arrows. Those soldiers who were still standing immediately fell down in large pieces. "I surrender¡­¡­" "I surrender¡­¡­" At this point, all the Shu soldiers threw away their weapons and knelt down. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 329: Fierce fighting in the city You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Seeing that all the Shu soldiers had put down their weapons, Liao Hua finally breathed a sigh of relief. He was not worried about how powerful these soldiers were, but that there were still 8,000 Shu troops in the military camp in the city. Although they made very little movement, the killing cry just now must have alarmed Fei Guan. If the defenders here cannot be dealt with in time, Fei Guan's army will be very passive once it arrives. By this time, the battle at the top of the city had ended. Meng Da escorted hundreds of prisoners down from the city tower. Liao Hua immediately ordered his soldiers to use torches as a signal to send a message to Lord Liu Cong's army outside the city, asking them to enter the city quickly. At the same time, Mengda was ordered to take all the prisoners here to a corner of the city wall, tie up all the captains of thousands and centurions inside, and send 500 soldiers to guard them. Although there are nearly four thousand prisoners, these people have no weapons and are leaderless. Many of the people in charge are crossbowmen, so they are not afraid of mutiny. Then Liao Hua organized all the remaining soldiers into a triangular formation. At the front are three hundred crossbowmen. Each crossbow can fire ten crossbow arrows, for a total of three thousand crossbow arrows. Behind them are five hundred crossbowmen, and behind the five hundred crossbowmen are sword and shield soldiers and spearmen, a total of 1,200. Behind them is Meng Da's 1,500 troops, which is a four-layer defense line. Since the range of a hand-held repeating crossbow is farther than that of a bow and arrow, the soldier in front did not move the cards and was not afraid of the opponent's crossbowman firing arrows. It will definitely be a fierce battle for more than 3,000 soldiers to hold off Fei Guan's 8,000 soldiers. Although the Lord Liu Cong also has an army of 5,000, their mission is to capture the entire city of Chengdu. Therefore, they can only rely on the strength of Liao Hua and Meng Da. people. In the military camp outside the city, Liu Cong and Deng Ai were already prepared and took action quickly. Therefore, Fei Guan arrived in the city before his army arrived. Deng Ai led two thousand soldiers to seize the other two city gates, while Liu Cong personally led three thousand soldiers to attack the Shu palace. General Fei Guan shows off his power. Recently, every night when he is resting, the man does not take off his armor and the horse does not leave its saddle. Tonight, as soon as I got dressed and lay down, I was awakened by a cry of murder. Fei Guan jumped up suddenly, wondering in his heart. The Han army has not attacked the city. Could it be that they want to make a sneak attack at night? In the past few days, Fei Guan also figured out that Deng Ai led a group of soldiers and horses, and they must have taken the Yinping Trail. And that trail, he had heard, was very difficult and was trampled by herb gatherers. Some places are sheer cliffs that can only be crossed by climbing ropes. Under such circumstances, how could the Han army bring siege equipment? Without siege equipment, what effect would a sneak attack at night have? He listened carefully and found that the shouts of death were coming from Ximen, but they were gradually getting weaker. So Fei Guan gathered his soldiers and sent people to inquire about the news. However, when the soldier came back to report to him, Fei Guan was so shocked that he almost fell off his horse. "What did you say? The Han army has already entered the city!" It took Fei Guan a long time to recover, "How dare you lie about the military situation. Come and kill me!" Two soldiers came over and were about to drag away the messenger. "General, spare your life what I said is true!" The soldier was trembling with fear and kept kowtowing, "Army Sima Xu Li was killed by the enemy general Now the entire city tower isall filled with Han soldiers" "The Han army how many troops does the Han army have?" Fei Guan asked anxiously. "There are about four or five thousand" The soldier did not find out how many people there were in the Han army, but he did not dare not say it. "Four or five thousand?" Fei Guan calmed down a little. There were not many soldiers and horses of the Han army entering the city. He still had eight thousand soldiers under his command. "Quick, rush to the west gate and kill the Han army!" "Kill!" Eight thousand soldiers, led by Fei Guan, rushed towards the west gate. Before reaching the west gate, I saw from a distance that the Han army had already formed a formation. But what surprised Fei Guan was that the front of the formation was not crossbowmen or sword and shield soldiers, but hundreds of soldiers holding a strange wooden instrument in their hands. He had never seen it before. Could it kill people? ? There are sword and shield soldiers and crossbowmen behind them. Did the Han army send these people to die? ¡°Rush over!¡± Fei Guan shouted. After hearing the order, the Shu army rushed forward like a tide. "ah¡­¡­" Suddenly bursts of screams came out, followed by people turning on their backs.   Fei Guan was surprised to find that the soldiers who rushed over fell down one by one. Only then did he see clearly that powerful arrows were shot out from the strange weapons of the Han army! "Thisthis is a repeating crossbow!" Regarding the Lian Nu, many people have heard of it but have never seen it, and the same goes for Fei Guan. When he reacted, his expression changed drastically, because he knew the power of the repeated crossbow. And every corpse of the Shu soldiers who had just rushed over had at least three or four arrows shot into them. The range of a continuous crossbow is greater than that of a bow and arrow, so even if the crossbowmen under his command are allowed to fire arrows, it is meaningless. Fortunately, there were not many crossbowmen on the other side, so Fei Guan decided to rush over at all costs. This was the only way. ¡°Charge over to me, and those who retreat will be beheaded on the spot!¡± Following Fei Guan¡¯s order, his soldiers immediately killed several soldiers who retreated. When the other soldiers saw it, how could they dare to retreat? So he held up his shield and rushed forward bravely. Each continuous crossbow was loaded with ten crossbow arrows, and they were all fired quickly. Although the Shu army suffered heavy casualties, they finally rushed over. Five hundred crossbowmen began to fire arrows, and the crossbowmen of the Shu army finally found an opportunity and began to shoot at each other. After shooting four or five rounds of arrows, the two sides collided and started fighting hand-to-hand. In the charge just now, the Shu army paid the price of thousands of people. However, there was still a huge disparity in military strength between the two sides at this time. The Shu army was twice as strong as the Han army. However, the Han army was brave and capable of individual combat. Whether it was Han knives or spears, they were both lighter and sharper than the weapons of the Shu army. In addition, Liao Hua and Meng Da were at the front from the beginning, shooting with swords and spears. , dancing like flying, the soldiers of the Shu army will die if they touch it, and they will die if they touch it. The overall morale of the Han army is not weaker than that of the Shu army at all. "Meng Da" Then Fei Guan discovered that a general of the Han army was actually Meng Da, which made him furious, "Meng Da kid, you rebellious" "Fei Guan, the King of Shu is treacherous. My lord, the King of Han, is the orthodoxy in the world. If we are talking about rebellion, you are the one!" Meng Da said loudly while fighting. "Commanders, listen, whoever kills Meng Da will be rewarded five hundred gold!" Fei Guan ordered loudly. "Kill!" When the soldiers of the Shu army heard this, they were all excited. Five hundred gold was not a small amount. They didn't care whether Fei Guan could take it out or whether they had the life to take it. They just shouted. Rushed towards Meng Da. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 330: Attacking the Shu Palace You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Invasion of the Prince of Shu's Mansion At this time, Fei Guan hated Meng Da very much. The city wall of Chengdu is tall and strong. He sent soldiers to guard it day and night. No matter how powerful the Han army outside the city was, how could they break the city so quickly without siege equipment? He couldn¡¯t understand it just now, but now that he sees Meng Da, everything is clear. It turned out that Mengda opened the city and let the Han army in. Therefore, Fei Guan wished he could cut Mengda into pieces. When the soldiers of the Shu army heard that there was a big reward, they all surrounded Mengda, because for them, it didn't matter where they rushed. The knives of the Han army soldiers were too sharp and extremely hard, and their ring-headed knives were so thick. , will also be cut off. You are going to die wherever you are, so it is better to fight for wealth. All kinds of weapons came to greet Meng Da at the same time. The hundreds of guards beside Meng Da suffered heavy casualties and retreated continuously. If Meng Da had not been highly skilled in martial arts, he would have been cut down long ago. Liao Hua was furious, urged his horse and rushed over with his sword. The soldiers of the Han army also immediately moved closer. Meng Da, who had been in a hurry just now, immediately became more confident and seemed to have a lot of strength in his body. In the blink of an eye, he killed more than a dozen Shu soldiers around him. "Thank you, General Liao!" "How can I say thank you for fighting on the battlefield for my lord!" "ha¡­¡­" Liao Hua and Meng Da laughed heartily and fought side by side, suppressing the momentum of the Shu army again. At the same time, Liu Cong and Liu Hu, leading three thousand soldiers, had arrived at the gate of the Shu Palace. At this time, Wang Lei led three thousand soldiers to block here. At the beginning, Zhang Song suggested that all the officials in the city hand over their own soldiers to defend the city together. Of course Liu Zhang would adopt this suggestion, but he would not send all these soldiers to the top of the city, but some specifically to guard the Shu Palace. Wang Lei¡¯s soldiers are in the Prince¡¯s Mansion of Shu, and he is very loyal to the King of Shu Liu Zhang. He has not returned to his mansion in recent times and has been in the Prince¡¯s Mansion. The sound of killings in the city was loud, how could Wang Lei not hear it? He quickly organized the soldiers in the palace and formed a formation at the entrance of the palace. "Bold maniacs, how dare you break into the Prince of Shu's palace!" Wang Lei shouted loudly when he saw Liu Cong leading his army. "Ha" Liu Cong burst into laughter, "The capital city has been destroyed, let Liu Zhang surrender quickly, otherwise he will attack the palace and leave no chickens or dogs behind!" "Deng Ai, I am Wang Lei under the command of the King of Shu. Don't look at the fact that you have already invaded the city. There are still 20,000 troops in Chengdu. With your few soldiers and horses, there is simply not enough for us to kill. Moreover, Ma Chao and Young Master Liu Xun's The army will come back to support you soon, and you will definitely die without a burial place!" Wang Lei mistakenly took Deng Ai for Liu Cong. He seemed very calm and did not panic because the city of Chengdu was destroyed. "Deng Ai, you It¡¯s true that he is good at surprising soldiers. Taking the Yinping Trail was also unexpected for us. But this place is no better than Yuzhou or Xiliang. You can¡¯t escape with your wings! I advise you to just surrender and be captured. My lord loves talents, so maybe I can keep you. One life!" "Ha" Liu Cong laughed again after hearing this, "Wang Lei, I tell you, I am Liu Cong, the King of Han. If you don't want Liu Zhang to die, you must surrender obediently, otherwise Liu Zhang will be killed. It¡¯s you!¡± "What? Liu Cong" This time, Wang Lei couldn't calm down anymore, his eyes widened and he was speechless. Why did Liu Cong appear here? Could it be that he also came here via the Yinping Trail? He has always been a well-dressed young master, and now he is the youngest prince of the Han Dynasty. How could he go into danger in person? But Liu Cong is right in front of you, and there is no way anyone can impersonate him. Wang Lei felt confused and his head was buzzing. He can take it easy with Deng Ai here, but it's different with Liu Cong here. "Quickly, kill Liu Cong!" Suddenly, Wang Lei thought of a good way. If Liu Cong could be killed here, wouldn't it "Kill!" The soldiers shouted and rushed over. A sneer appeared at the corner of Liu Cong's mouth, and the Han soldier gently raised the repeating crossbow in his hand. The next moment, arrows were flying like locusts, screams were heard repeatedly, and dead bodies fell to the ground one after another. This Wang Lei has never commanded a war at all. The Han army is much stronger than his soldiers, and their weapons are superior. What's more important is that he has no generals on his side. As the saying goes, a general is more courageous than a soldier! Liu Cong is the King of Han, and attending the battle in person will elevate the momentum of the Han army to the extreme. Under such circumstances, staying in formation is the right choice. When Liu Cong saw that Wang Lei had formed a formation, he deliberately revealed his identity to anger Wang Lei.?Let him make bad choices. Now it is obviously successful. When Wang Lei lost consciousness, his soldiers had already killed and injured nearly a thousand people. At this time, it was too late to form a formation, Liu Hu commanded the Han army to charge over. Wang Lei took a look and saw that the Han army was descending from the mountain with fierce tigers. How could they stop it? I'm afraid it will be overwhelmed in an instant. So he led the remaining soldiers and quickly retreated to the palace. The Han army also rushed into the gate smoothly. But after rushing in, I found that the second gate of the Shu Palace was tightly closed. Although the courtyard wall was not high, it was covered with Shu army crossbowmen. At this time, Liu Zhang's guard commander Li Yuan had already prepared his defense. He was much smarter than Wang Lei. He did not form a formation in front of the gate, but used the gate and the courtyard wall to prepare to hold on. Liu Zhang, the king of Shu, had woken up, and there were cries and shouts in the palace. The family members, maids, and servants were running away in all directions. "Don't panic!" Liu Zhang shouted after seeing this situation after leaving the door. But the shouts of killing have already frightened these people, so why would they listen to Liu Zhang? Liu Zhang angrily pulled out the sword from his waist and slashed several servants to death before stabilizing the situation. "My lord" Wang Lei ran over in a state of embarrassment, covered in blood. "What happened?" "My lord, something bad is going on. King Liu Cong of Han has already invaded the palace!" "What" When Liu Zhang heard this, he was so shocked that he dropped the sword in his hand and shook his whole body. Fortunately, several guards rushed over and supported him. "Liu Congwhy did Liu Cong come? Fei Guanand those 20,000 soldiers, what do they do?" Liu Zhang asked after a moment. "My Lord, I don't know" Wang Lei only knew at this time that Liu Cong had already entered the Shu Prince's Mansion. "Ma ChaoWhere are Ma Chao's reinforcements?" "I don't know" "Youyou" Upon hearing Wang Lei's question, Liu Zhang pointed with trembling hands and was so angry that he could hardly speak. If he had a sword in his hand at this time, he would probably chop it down directly. "Quick, guard the gate of the house. If Liu Cong comes inII will behead you all" "No!" Wang Lei took out the sword from his waist, turned around and ran towards the door. "You you also hurry up and guard the gate!" Liu Zhang shouted orders to the guards, servants, and even the maids next to him. "No!" Almost everyone was frightened and quickly left Liu Zhang who was almost crazy! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 331: The invincible power of thunder You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! The battle in front of the inner gate of the King of Shu's palace was very fierce. Li Yuan, the commander of the King of Shu's personal soldiers, was a battle-hardened man and had a very organized formation. " Moreover, the three thousand personal guards in the mansion are by no means comparable to the soldiers led by Wang Lei just now. All of these people are veterans of hundreds of battles. If placed in the army, they would definitely be centurions or even captains of thousands. Although its combat power is not as good as the Han army of these Feitian camps, it is similar. But they occupied favorable terrain and with the help of tall courtyard walls, they repelled the Han army's strong attacks again and again. Liu Cong felt angry when he saw the fallen soldiers one by one. If it were in his previous life, he would definitely rush over first. But not now. He is the King of Han. If he really risks his life and charges, it will bring chaos. The soldiers of the Han army seemed to have become red-eyed. Life was nothing in their eyes. They stepped on Pao Ze's body and rushed forward with shouts. Some were shot dead halfway, while others rushed to the wall and built human ladders to climb towards the top of the wall. But soon his body was pierced by spear after spear, and he fell down. There were also some soldiers who reluctantly rushed into the courtyard wall, but soon there were screams. The crossbow arrows of the Han army accurately shot the Shu army who came out of the wall, but the soldiers of the Shu army were not afraid of death. When one fell, the other quickly came up to catch up, without giving the Han army any chance. "Liu Hu, use the invincible sky thunder to blow up the courtyard wall!" Liu Cong suddenly thought of the invincible sky thunder, and secretly cursed himself for being stupid. Why didn't he think of it earlier? "My lord, can this invincible sky thunder blow up such a thick courtyard wall?" Liu Hu hesitated. The power of the invincible sky thunder is indeed very powerful. It can kill dozens of people at once, and the death is extremely miserable. But that's a human being. Is it okay to face such a thick courtyard wall? "How many invincible thunders have you brought?" Liu Cong asked. "Five in total!" "That's enough. Send someone to take the Invincible Thunder to the base of the wall, dig a hole, put them all together, and then ignite them. We will definitely be able to blow down the courtyard wall!" "No!" Liu Hu immediately ordered five soldiers to each hold an invincible sky thunder, and then asked a dozen shield bearers to cover and rush towards the courtyard wall. The crossbowmen on the wall fired arrows at these people together. Several shields fell to the ground with arrows in their hands, but immediately Han soldiers rushed up and continued to move forward with their shields. He also pointed his crossbow at the Shu army crossbowmen on the wall and shot them down one by one, so that the Shu army did not dare to show their heads easily. Li Yuan directed the players to cover the crossbowmen and continued to fire arrows. Finally reaching the bottom of the courtyard wall, the soldiers began to dig holes at the bottom of the courtyard wall with their knives and guns. Several large guns flew down from the wall and stabbed the soldiers digging the holes to death. Soon, crossbow arrows flew over, killing the Shu soldiers who had not had time to land on the wall after throwing their guns. Other Han soldiers hurriedly came up and continued digging. The bottom of the city wall is very strong. After fighting back and forth several times and paying the lives of dozens of soldiers, the hole was finally dug. The soldiers hurriedly put all five invincible sky mines in, and then twisted their leads together. "Liu Hu, order all the soldiers to withdraw quickly. Only one soldier was left. After lighting the fuse, he also quickly withdrawn." "No!" Liu Hu immediately issued an order, and all the Han soldiers retreated. Seeing that the Han army retreated, the Shu army soldiers breathed a sigh of relief and cheered. During this fierce battle, the Shu soldiers suffered heavy casualties. Li Yuan was hit by two arrows on his shoulder, but what shocked him was the fighting power of the Han soldiers. With equal strength, he occupies an absolute terrain advantage, but judging from today's situation, he cannot hold it for long. How were these Han troops trained? No wonder they are invincible and invincible. Fortunately, the Han army has finally retreated, which can give him a breath of relief. Liu Cong and Liu Hu looked at the fuses "chichi" and emitting white smoke under the high wall, and felt nervous in their hearts. That wisp of white smoke, holding everyone's hearts, slowly moved towards the five invincible thunders. When they arrived, Liu Hu and the soldiers subconsciously covered their ears. Li Yuan, who was hiding within the courtyard wall, felt a little uneasy. The Han army's behavior was too weird. What did they want to do? ¡°Dong¡ª¡ª¡± There was a loud noise, and the ground shook. The entire courtyard wall was blown to pieces, and countless stones and earth flew in all directions. Everyone feels their heads are buzzingThere was a buzzing sound, and the whole city of Chengdu seemed to be shaking. Several big trees around were broken by the earthquake, and many nearby houses also shook a few times. Some doors and windows were broken, and some tiles flew around. Li Yuan and the soldiers lying on the courtyard wall had already been shattered to pieces. After a cloud of smoke slowly rose into the sky, everyone discovered that the extremely strong courtyard wall had collapsed by nearly three feet wide. "Quick, rush in!" Liu Cong shouted. "Come in!" Liu Hu seemed to have just woken up. How could Liu Hu have imagined the power of five invincible sky thunders exploding at the same time? He originally thought that at most it would blow a hole in the courtyard wall. Within the courtyard wall, it was a mess, with corpses of Shu soldiers everywhere, and many of them were mutilated. Wang Lei can still find the body, but Li Yuan has been shattered to pieces. Those soldiers, guards, servants, and even some maids who survived far away all collapsed on the ground, their eyes dull. They didn¡¯t understand what happened. Could it be that God was angry? "The King of Han is here. Those who kneel down and beg for mercy will live, and those who dare to resist will die!" Liu Hu shouted loudly to those in the palace. Who can still have the confidence to resist at this time? He couldn't even stand up anymore, so he knelt and crawled on the ground. Liu Zhang¡¯s hair was disheveled and he was trembling all over. The family members next to him were all ashen-faced and could not even move a step. Liu Cong, surrounded by soldiers, came to Liu Zhang. "Youyou areLiu Cong, the King of Han" Liu Zhang asked with a trembling voice. Although he had known that Liu Cong was young, he was still a little surprised because he was too young. "good!" "Wewe are all members of the Han clanwhywhy should brothers fight against each other" "Chao Gang Ling Chi, ambitious people have appeared one after another. They want to seize our Liu family's world. If we want to keep the inheritance of our ancestors, you can't do it, Liu Bei can't do it, only me!" Liu Cong stared at Liu Zhang, and Liu Zhang was stunned again. After a cold war, "You surrender! I will let you have enough food and clothing to live the rest of your life!" Liu Zhang's eyes were dim and dull, "I hope you can make my country rejuvenate!" "I will definitely do it, and I will let you see it, and let all the people in Shu see it!" Liu Cong's voice was not loud, but when it reached Liu Zhang's ears, it was like another thunder. He suddenly discovered that Liu Cong had a powerful aura, which was intimidating to him. "Is this the aura of a king?" Liu Zhang regretted a little. Perhaps he should not have become an enemy of Liu Cong. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 332: Liu Zhang¡¯s surrender You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! The battle between Fei Guan and Liao Hua was very tragic. Soldiers on both sides suffered many casualties, and corpses piled up like mountains. Fei Guan, Liao Hua, and Meng Da were all red-eyed, their horses and armor stained red with blood, and they had no idea how many injuries they had sustained. But they are still fighting hard. Led by them, the morale of the soldiers on both sides was very high. But now, the troops were almost equal, with less than 2,000 men left. After all, the Shu army was much weaker than the Han army, and they began to retreat steadily. And at this moment, there was an earth-shaking loud noise. Everyone was suddenly stunned. "Invincible Heavenly Thunder!" Liao Hua was excited, "My lord has conquered the Prince of Shu's Mansion, we have won!" "We won!" "Long live my lord!" The Han soldiers instantly burst into thunderous cheers. Meng Da and the soldiers fighting alongside the Han army were stunned. They didn't understand why the Han army cheered after this earth-shattering noise. On the other side, Fei Guan and the soldiers under his command were stunned and then horrified. The soldiers felt their legs were weak and could hardly stand. Fei Guan¡¯s war horse neighed several times and spun around twice before being reined in. Fei Guan only felt his head buzzing. It was already dawn and the sky was clear. Why would there be a thunder in the sky? "In the direction of Prince Shu's Mansion!" From the cheers of the Han army, Fei Guanhu realized the seriousness of the problem. Because the loud noise came from the Prince of Shu's Mansion, and he learned a very important message from the Han army. King Liu Cong of Han was attacking the Prince of Shu's Mansion. If this is really the case, then Liao Hua and Meng Da are here just to hold him back. Thinking of this, Fei Guan quickly led his soldiers to the Shu Palace. How could Liao Hua and Meng Da let Fei Guan go and lead their troops to pursue him closely? With the cry of killing all night, the people in Chengdu naturally knew what was going on. They closed the windows of every house and closed the doors of every door, for fear of harming the fish in the pond. Although it was already dawn, the streets were deserted. Fei Guan was running ahead when suddenly a group of soldiers rushed out from the opposite side and blocked their way. "Fei Guan, Deng Ai is here, you can't escape with your wings, why don't you quickly dismount and accept surrender!" "Deng Ai?" Fei Guan's heart suddenly dropped when he saw Deng Ai leading a group of soldiers and horses blocking the way. It's not that he has no way to escape, but that he has realized that Chengdu is over. Indeed, both the east gate and the south gate have been captured by Deng Ai. Except for some of the resisters who were killed, all the defenders at the two places surrendered. After Deng Ai had arranged all the matters for defending the city, he was about to rush to the Prince of Shu's Mansion. However, he met Fei Guan on the way and intercepted him. "My lord, Fei Guan is incompetent and cannot defend Chengdu. We have no choice but to fight to the death with the Han army!" Fei Guan raised his sword high and shouted to the soldiers beside him, "We men in Shu are also bloody. , follow this general and fight to the death with the Han army!" "Fight with the Han army!" "Fight!" There are pursuers behind and interceptors in front. When there is no way to escape, the only option is to fight to the death. In such an environment, it forced out the fighting spirit of this team of soldiers. Of course, this has a lot to do with their leader Fei Guan not being afraid of life and death. Deng Ai immediately ordered his soldiers to line up formally, preparing to shoot the rushing Shu soldiers. "General Yang Wei, the King of Shu has an order to put down your weapons and surrender to the Han army!" At this moment, a man ran over on a Pegasus, shouting as he ran. "Zhang Song" Fei Guan saw that it was Zhang Song from Yizhou. Deng Ai asked the soldiers to clear a path, and Zhang Song urged his horse until he came to Fei Guan. Suddenly, Fei Guan swung the sword in his hand, saw a flash of cold light, and suddenly struck Zhang Song's neck. "Fei Guan" "Yongnian" Liao Hua, Meng Da, and Deng Ai all screamed almost at the same time. They obviously did not expect that Fei Guan would suddenly kill Zhang Song. However, Fei Guan¡¯s sword stopped when it reached Zhang Song¡¯s neck. Zhang Song seemed to have expected it, his face was calm, without any fear. "Zhang Yongnian, my lord trusts you so much. It turns out that you have surrendered to the King of Han a long time ago!" When Fei Guan saw Meng Da, he had already suspected Zhang Song. Meng Da is just an order from Chengdu, and it is impossible for him to compete with the King of Han.?Shanghai relationship. Fei Guan thought about it and found that there was only one situation, and that was that Zhang Song had surrendered to the King of Han. Because now in Chengdu, only Zhang Song has met Liu Cong, the king of Han. "Fei Binbo, I am a Han official, how can I come back and surrender?" "Sure enough!" Fei Guan's face looked very ferocious, "Ha What I hate most in my life is people like you who sell themselves for glory. It just happens that your head is used to pay tribute to the soldiers who died tragically under my command!" "Fei Binbo, it is indeed good for you to achieve fame and honor after your death. You can leave your family alone!" "Family? They should all be loyal to the King of Shu!" Although Fei Guan was also from Jingzhou, he had a close relationship with Liu Zhangzhang. The previous generation were relatives, and this generation were in-laws, so he felt that even if the whole family died for the King of Shu, it was natural. "Then Uncle Bin can also ignore the life of the King of Shu?" "The life of the King of Shu?" After hearing these words, Fei Guan's hands shook and the expression on his face changed several times. "My lord has accepted the surrender of the King of Shu, and granted him the title of Duke Anle, so that he can continue to enjoy the glory and wealth. Today, I am following the orders of my lord and Duke Anle to allow you to surrender. If you kill me, wouldn't you be abandoning Shu? Die? Then you become the real culprit who killed King Shu, how can you maintain your reputation?" "This" Fei Guan was stunned for a moment. After thinking about it for a moment, he realized that what Zhang Song said was true. If he struck out with this sword, he would really kill the King of Shu. Fei Guan weakly put the knife back, then turned around and looked at the soldiers around him. At this time, these soldiers were all dejected, and their fighting spirit was completely gone. The king of Shu has surrendered. If they fight again, they will not be loyal, but rebellious. Who would want to fight such a battle? "Put down your weapons, surrender?" He threw away the sword and said weakly. After hearing what Fei Guan said, all the Shu soldiers threw away their weapons and knelt down. Deng Ai, Liao Hua and Meng Da also let out a sigh of relief. They were really worried about Zhang Song just now. If Fei Guan was more reckless, Zhang Song would really be in danger. The sun has come out, and the shouts of killing in the city have stopped, but still no one has gone out. In one night, Chengdu changed hands, and more than 15,000 soldiers from both sides were killed. Officials and soldiers in Shu were busy, making plans to calm the people. Under the command of Zhang Song, Meng Da, Liao Hua and others, a group of soldiers were killed. The corpses were transported out of the city, burned first, and then buried. At the same time, one order after another was sent to various places by the scouts. Liu Cong and Deng Ai rearranged the city's defense. Although Chengdu was captured, Yizhou still had hundreds of thousands of troops outside. Although Liu Zhang ordered them to surrender, since ancient times, there has been a saying that if a general is outside, the emperor's orders will not be accepted. , Liu Cong did not dare to be careless in the slightest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 333: Ma Chao¡¯s decision You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Overnight, the King of Han Liu Cong suddenly found himself in Yizhou and captured Chengdu, forcing the King of Shu Liu Zhang to surrender. When the news came out, the world was shocked. The first person to receive Liu Zhang¡¯s order for all officials outside Yizhou to surrender was Young Master Liu Xun. At this time, he had just arrived outside Luoxian County. "What? Liu Cong led his army to conquer Chengdu?" When the scout handed Liu Zhang's order to Liu Xun, Liu Xun was so shocked that he almost fell off his horse, and then he became furious, "Come here, kill this man who has deceived the army." Kill the Han army spies!" "No!" Two soldiers immediately stood up the scout who was delivering the order. "General, spare your life, what the villain said is true. This is indeed the order of the King of Shu" The soldier shouted hysterically. But no one interceded for him. After he was dragged aside, a soldier cut off his head with a knife. "General, what should we do?" Although Wu Ban was also shocked, he was not as impulsive as Liu Xun and asked. "Send orders to the army to return to Chengdu as soon as possible!" "No!" Liu Xun still didn¡¯t believe it at this time, Cheng would be breached. Even if Liu Cong is among the Han army, there are still 20,000 troops in Chengdu. How many soldiers can Liu Cong bring with him if he takes the Yinping Trail? Moreover, the city wall of Chengdu is tall and strong, and Fei Guan is also a veteran of the battlefield. How could it be breached so quickly? Last night, everything was fine, but this morning the achievement was lost, and Chengdu was captured overnight. How is this possible? "Hurry, open the city gate!" A captain came to the foot of Luoxian City on Pegasus and shouted loudly at the top of the city. But instead of opening the city gate, the soldiers on the city put arrows on their strings and pointed them outside the city. "Youwho are you?" The captain obviously felt the threat of death, and his voice was trembling. At this time, a young general appeared at the crenellation of the city wall, with a helmet on his head and a sword hanging on his waist. "I am Wang Ping, general of Pingxi under the command of the King of Han. Chengdu has been occupied by my lord, and the King of Shu has surrendered. If you put down your weapons, you can naturally enter the city, otherwise these arrows of mine will not recognize you!" "Wang Ping?" Liu Xun, Wu Ban, and Wu Yi were all shocked when they heard Wang Ping's name. Although Wang Ping is not very old, his battle with Guan Yu in Chang'an made many people remember his name. And more importantly, what does Wang Ping¡¯s appearance here mean? Liu Xun quickly thought that even if Liu Cong took the Yinping Trail, Mianzhu and Luo County were both places he must pass through. Why was Mianzhu empty at that time? And this Luo County It is obvious that Liu Cong has quietly captured Mianzhu and Luoxian County, and at the same time sent troops to guard here in order to block their reinforcements. "Where is Army Sima Zhang Yi?" Wu Ban urged his horse forward and shouted towards the top of the city. He left Zhang Yi and three thousand soldiers and horses behind. No matter how powerful Liu Cong's Han army was, they couldn't quietly attack Luoxian County! What's more, Zhang Yi is not mediocre and is highly appreciated by him. "General, I have surrendered to the King of Han!" Zhang Yi appeared at the top of the city. "The King of Han is the orthodox man in the world. He is the hero who can pacify the world and revitalize the Han Dynasty. The King of Shu has surrendered. I advise General not to act rebellious again." thing!" "Zhang Yi, you are a shameless person who took advantage of my father's salary and yet did such a thing to betray the Lord and seek glory. How can you be so shameless and talk nonsense here!" Before Wu Ban could speak, Liu Xun started to curse. "Mr. Liu, this is wrong!" Dong He appeared at the top of the city. "Youzai, are you also" Liu Xun couldn't believe it. Although Dong He did not hold a high official position, he was well-known in Yizhou. "My lord is the direct descendant of Emperor Guangwu. He is the only hero in the world who can revitalize the Han Dynasty. The King of Shu surrendered. It was a wise choice. As a member of the Han Dynasty, you should support the King of Han instead of Cao Cao and Sun Quan. Separate your own territory and stand on your own like others. Otherwise, how will you go to meet your ancestors when you are under the Nine Springs in the future?" "Youyouare talking nonsense!" At this time, Liu Xun could not listen to other people's advice, "Wu Ban Wu Yi, attack the city immediately!" "General, we don't have siege equipment, how can we attack the city?" They returned to support Chengdu, not to attack the city, but to defend the city. "General, wewe should take a long-term approach" Wu Yi also advised. "But the crisis in Chengdu" "General, judging from the current situation, the city of Chengdu is indeed destroyed, but the lord is not in danger."??We shouldn't push too hard! Wu Ban bowed his hands to Liu Xun and saluted, "If we attack the city by force, we may really harm the King of Shu!" " "This" Liu Xun thought for a moment, and what Brother Wu Yi said was indeed reasonable. And he believed that even if others surrendered and others sought glory, Wu Ban and Wu Yi would not do it. Wu Yi's sister Wu Ran was the wife of Liu Xun's uncle Liu Mao. Although there was a big age difference between the two parties, they were still the official wives and were proposed by their grandfather Liu Yan in person. However, Liu Mao died of a serious illness a few years ago. , now a widow at home. ¡°General, we might as well set up camp outside the city first, and then make plans after we get the exact news from Chengdu!¡± Wu Yi said. "Okay, let's set up camp here!" Liu Xun had no other choice. Attacking the city will only lead to death in vain. "Send a message to Ma Chao quickly and ask him to come to Luoxian County as soon as possible!" "No!" Ma Chao led an army of 10,000 men and marched very slowly. When he received Liu Xun's letter, he had just arrived at Zitong. Ma Chao was shocked by the news from Chengdu. He originally thought it was Deng Ai who sent a surprise attack, but he didn't expect Liu Cong to go there in person. So he immediately ordered the front and rear armies to gather together, and asked Pang De and Ma Dai to come to the commander's tent to discuss matters. After Pang De and Ma Dai arrived, Ma Chao read Liu Xun's letter to the two of them, and both of them were shocked. "Liu Xun asked us to rush to Luo County as quickly as possible, but once we get there, there are only two ways, either surrender or the whole army will be annihilated!" Ma Chao said after seeing both of them reading the letter. Luo County is guarded by soldiers and horses, and it is difficult to break through it for a while. Once Li Yan's 50,000 troops arrive, Ma Dai and Pang De will naturally know what the consequences will be. "Brother, why don't we surrender to the King of Han" Ma Dai whispered. "No!" Ma Chao's tone was very strong, "Liu Cong can become a prince, why can't I? Our Ma family is after General Fubo, how can we lose our prestige!" "General, what should we do now?" Pound asked. "Take a detour to Hanzhong!" Ma Chao has obviously already thought about it. "Going to Hanzhong?" Ma Dai was stunned, "The form of Hanzhong is complicated" "There are opportunities only if the form is complicated!" "Opportunity? What opportunity?" Ma Dai asked puzzledly. "Liu Cong raided Chengdu and forced Liu Zhang to surrender. However, the soldiers and horses in Yizhou were outside, and Zhang Ren, Huang Quan and others might not be willing to surrender. When we went to Hanzhong, we joined forces with Liu Bei, Zhang Ren and others, with hundreds of thousands of soldiers and horses. It governs the seven counties of Hanzhong, Bajun, Yongchang, Jianning, Qianwei, Yuexi, and Zanggao. Taking advantage of Liu Cong's unstable foothold, he counterattacked Chengdu. Even if Liu Cong cannot be killed, he can still be driven back to Xiliang! By then, isn't it our chance?" Ma Chao expressed his thoughts. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 334: Zhuge Liang¡¯s Strategy You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Hanzhong, the Prefecture of Nanzheng City. Liu Bei has been in a good mood recently. After occupying Nanzheng, although Liu Zhang ordered the Shu army in Hanzhong to attack, Liu Bei was not in a hurry or worried at all. Although Yang Huai, Gao Pei, Xiang Cun, Zhang Yi and others came to the city, their troops were no less than theirs, and they had sufficient food and grass. Zhang Fei also led 10,000 troops stationed outside the city. Not to mention defending Nanzheng, even if he wanted to defeat the Shu army, it was not impossible. Yang Huai and others did not attack the city, they were waiting for reinforcements. But are there reinforcements? Liu Bei believed in Guan Yu. After taking Jianning, although he was temporarily blocked by Zhang Ren, Zhang Ren was not Guan Yu's opponent in the end. When Chengdu is in crisis, Yang Huai and others will inevitably withdraw their troops. By then, the entire Hanzhong will be theirs. At the same time, you can also take advantage of the opportunity to capture Bajun, Shujun, Guanghan, Zhudi and other places. Before long, Liu Zhang's Yizhou will be his own. After a few years of development, when the troops are well-prepared, they can go down the river, go out of Kuiguan and Yiling, or attack Jingzhou or Jiangdong, and achieve hegemony. Liu Bei was so happy as he thought about it that he laughed out loud unknowingly. "ha¡­¡­" "My lord, is there any happy event?" Mi Zhu asked in confusion when he saw Liu Bei laughing. "Oh" Liu Bei came back to his senses, "Zizhong, is there any news about Yunchang recently?" "My lord, don't worry, if there is any, the military advisor will send it to you!" "Report to the lord, the military advisor wants to see you!" At this time, a soldier came in to report. "Ha" Liu Bei and Mi Zhu looked at each other and smiled, "It seems that news about the second general has arrived." "Let the military advisor come in!" "No!" After the soldiers went out, Zhuge Liang hurried in. "See my lord!" "Excuse me, Kong Ming, what can I do for you?" Liu Bei asked worriedly when he noticed that Zhuge Liang was walking very fast and had a serious expression on his face. "My lord, news from Chengdu!" Zhuge Liang said as he handed over several pieces of information. Liu Bei took the information with some suspicion, opened it, and looked at it carefully. "This is really unreasonable!" After reading it, Liu Bei threw the information on the table. "My lord, Chengduwhat happened in Chengdu?" Mi Zhu asked carefully. "Liu Cong, it's Liu Cong's son again" Liu Bei gritted his teeth. "A few days ago, I was a little puzzled as to why there was no news from Mianzhu. No matter how powerful Deng Ai is, Dong He will definitely succeed if he is prepared or unprepared. However, God is not as good as man. He takes the Yinping trail and surprises Chengdu with surprise troops. Deng Ai, but Liu Cong!" Zhuge Liang said slowly. "Liu CongLiu Cong dared to take the Yinping Trail. Isn't he afraid" Mi Zhu couldn't believe that a prince, the majestic King of Han, would take such a big risk. "Liu Cong should not be thought of by ordinary people!" Zhuge Liang suddenly felt that Liu Cong often exceeded his expectations. Sometimes he could count the world, but he could not count Liu Cong. "Liu Zhang is so incompetent that he couldn't even hold Chengdu, so he actually surrendered! He's just like a stupid pig." Liu Bei cursed Liu Zhang. "What, Liu Zhang surrendered?" Mi Zhu was also a little puzzled, "Even if Liu Cong's troops came to the city, the city of Chengdu is tall and strong, and Liu Cong's troops are small and he doesn't have many siege equipment. Why should he surrender?" "I don't know the specific situation, but the city of Chengdu was indeed captured. Liu Zhang surrendered and ordered all officials in Yizhou to surrender. I'm afraid the order has been sent to everywhere." Zhuge Liang shook his feather fan and said. "Kong Ming, what should we do now?" After thinking for a moment, Liu Bei understood that just scolding Liu Zhang had no meaning. "Lord, this may be an opportunity for us!" "Kong Ming, if you have any clever ideas, tell me quickly!" Upon hearing Zhuge Liang's words, Liu Bei's worries dissipated a lot and he asked hurriedly. "Liu Zhang surrendered, but the generals outside Yizhou, Yang Huai, Zhang Ren, Huang Quan, Ma Chao, Liu Xun and others may not be willing to surrender. They all hold heavy troops and occupy important cities and passes in central Shu. If they will If they join forces and take advantage of Liu Cong's unstable foothold to counterattack Chengdu, they will definitely be able to defeat Liu Cong and capture the entire Yizhou!" "Kong Ming's strategy is wonderful, but theywill they form an alliance with us?" Liu Bei's confidence was somewhat lacking. "It all depends on people. At this time, Yang Huai, Xiang Cun and others must have received Liu Zhang's order to surrender, and are in a dilemma. Let Liang go to the Shu camp outside the city, and we will definitely be able to persuade them to form an alliance with us!" "No!" After hearing Zhuge Liang's words, Liu Bei flatly objected, "Kong Ming isMy right-hand man, the Minister of Humerus, the two sides are currently fighting. You go to Shu camp, just in casein caseII will never agree! " "My lord" Zhuge Liang was very moved after hearing Liu Bei's words, "My lord, if the two countries are at war, if we don't kill the envoys, we will go to the Shu camp here. There will be no danger!" ¡°No¡­let me think about it again¡­¡± "My lord, military advisor, let your subordinates go to the Shu army camp!" Mi Zhu said. "No, Zizhong, this trip is very important to us, I can only go!" "Report¡ª¡ª" At this time, I saw a scout running into the prefect's house covered in dust, "Report to the lord, military advisor, Ma Chao has sent an urgent message!" "My lord, as soon as Ma Chaoxin arrives, it will be done!" Zhuge Liang looked very happy, "Liang is now 100% sure that he can promote our alliance, lord, don't worry." "What does Ma Chao mean?" Liu Bei asked doubtfully. "You must want to come to Hanzhong, form an alliance with us and the Shu army, and counterattack Chengdu!" Liu Bei opened the letter and read it, his brows relaxed, "Kong Ming is really good at predicting things!" "My lord, this subordinate will go to the Shu army camp right now!" "Kong Ming needs to be more careful, I'm waiting for your good news!" "No!" In the Shu army camp, four people including Yang Huai, Gao Pei, Xiang Cun, and Zhang Yi also received Liu Zhang's order. After being shocked, the four of them suddenly ran out of ideas. At this time Zhuge Liang came and the four people welcomed him in. "The two armies are fighting. I wonder what Kong Ming is doing here?" Yang Huai asked. "Show some clear paths for the generals!" "Ming the way?" Yang Huai and others looked at each other, "Kong Ming, please tell me directly." "I think several generals must have received the letter from the King of Shu!" "Yes, our lord has surrendered, and we are discussing the matter of defecting to the King of Han!" Gao Pei said first. "Ha" Zhuge Liang burst into laughter after hearing this, "General Gao, do you want several generals to become disloyal and unjust?" "Kong Ming, our Lord ordered us to surrender, and we acted as ordered. What's wrong with that?" Xiang Cun said. "Chengdu has fallen and the King of Shu has been captured. I don't think you know whose order this is from?" "this¡­¡­" "Young Master Liu Xun was in Luo County and did not surrender to Liu Cong. What does this mean? It means that the King of Shu may have been killed. At this time, you should support Young Master Liu Xun and avenge the King of Shu instead of surrendering to Liu Cong!" Zhuge Liang said righteously and sternly . "Thishow did Kong Ming know that Prince Liu Xun had not surrendered?" Yang Huai asked. "Everyone, please read this letter!" Zhuge Liang handed over Ma Chao's letter. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 335: Zhang Song¡¯s Strategy You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Ma Chao is coming to Hanzhong?" After Yang Huai read the letter, he handed it to Xiang Cun and others. "That's right, Ma Chao came to Hanzhong to rectify his troops on the orders of Young Master Liu Xun. Young Master Liu Xun is blocking Li Yan's army in Luoxian County!" Zhuge Liang shook his feather fan lightly and said unhurriedly. After Xiang Cun and others read the letter, they all looked at Yang Huai. They were all generals guarding the gate and had the same rank. However, Yang Huai was higher than Gao Pei, Xiang Cun, and Zhang Yi in terms of ability and prestige among the Shu army generals, so the three of them were dominated by Yang Huai. "My lord has been very kind to us. Now that the situation in Chengdu is unclear, we should follow the eldest son's order!" Yang Huai thought for a while and said. "Okay, we will follow the eldest son's order!" "The King of Shu is also kind to my lord. Besides, they are all clan members of the Han Dynasty. Therefore, my lord is willing to form an alliance with you and jointly attack Liu Cong!" Zhuge Liang said without losing the opportunity. "Okay! With Uncle Liu Huang as an ally, this can be done!" Yang Huai was very happy. Zhuge Liang's wisdom was known to all the generals in Shu, and Guan Yu and Zhang Fei's bravery were known to the world. With such allies, they no longer need to fear Liu Cong. "Kong Ming, what should we do next?" Gao Pei asked. "After Ma Chao arrives, we contact generals Zhang Ren and Huang Quan and divide our troops into three groups to attack Chengdu." "good!" "Report¡ª¡ª" Suddenly, a soldier's voice came from outside the camp, followed closely by him, covered in dust, stumbling into the camp, "Report to the general, the Han army has entered Hanzhong!" "The Han army entered Hanzhong?" Everyone in the big tent, including Zhuge Liang, was shocked. Now that the Han army is surrounded by enemies on all sides, how could it enter Hanzhong? Where did the soldiers and horses enter Hanzhong? "Who is commanding the troops?" After a moment, Zhuge Liang calmed down and asked. "Cheng Gongying!" "Cheng Gongying?" "Jingzhou Corps?" "this¡­¡­" Everyone was shocked again. When the 50,000-strong army from Jiangdong attacked Chaisang, Cheng Gongying and Gan Ning should stop it with all their strength. How could they have the troops to enter Hanzhong? Do they not want Jingzhou anymore? Zhuge Liang also didn't understand. The Han army liked to make surprise attacks and take risks, but this risk was too big! It¡¯s not too bad if Chaisang is lost, but if Jingzhou is lost, the loss will be too great. ¡°And if you want to go from Jingzhou to Hanzhong, you must pass through Bajun "How is Ba County?" Thinking of this, Zhuge Liang asked anxiously. "Bajun has been occupied by the Han army, and the prefect Yan Yan surrendered to the Han army!" "Yan Yan surrendered, this" Yang Huai and others couldn't figure out why Yan Yan surrendered? Although Yan Yan is old, he is loyal and courageous. He would rather behead his head than surrender! "Where did the Han army appear?" Zhuge Liang asked again. "Liu Min led his army to occupy Yang'an Pass, Gong Zhi occupied Dingjun Mountain, Xiang Chong occupied Baishui Pass, and Cheng Gongying occupied Jiange." "This" Yang Huai punched the table hard. Hanzhong and even the dangerous pass of Yizhou were actually occupied by the Han army. In other words, except for Nanzheng City, all other places in Hanzhong were occupied. "The Han army occupied Dingjun Mountain, why didn't they report it early?" Zhuge Liang wondered, Dingjun Mountain was not far from here, why didn't he get the news? "The Han army may have marched at night. Overnight, Han army flags were erected at every gate. We waited until we found out the news." "What a waste!" Xiang Cun yelled angrily. "Kong Ming, what should we do now?" Yang Huai waved the soldiers out. He had no idea at this time and asked Zhuge Liang. "With the fall of Yang'an Pass, Dingjun Mountain and Baishui Pass, Hanzhong will become a dead place. We must withdraw and go to Jianwei, and at the same time send a message to Ma Chao, asking him to bypass Hanzhong. After arriving in Jianwei, together with Zhang Ren, Huang Quan, Guan Yu unites his forces and attacks Chengdu from the north!" Originally, Zhuge Liang planned to send troops from Baishui Pass, Jiange, and Jianning, but the whole plan was ruined by Cheng Gongying. "Okay! Let's get ready quickly!" Chengdu city has completely calmed down at this time, people come and go as normal, and merchants are still open for business. Zhang Song had a great influence in Yizhou. Liu Cong named him the governor of Yizhou, and many officials were appointed as usual. These people, after being frightened at first, are now very happy. There is a better future under the king of Han than under the king of Shu.There are a lot of people, so they naturally do things with great care. Meng Da was granted the title of Yizhou Captain, temporarily in charge of Chengdu's troops and horses, and responsible for the defense of Chengdu. Fei Guan is still General Yang Wei, but he has no real power. Liu Zhang and his family found another mansion in the city and settled there temporarily. Liu Cong naturally moved into the Shu Palace. "Yongnian, Shizai, do you have any news about the generals outside Yizhou?" Liu Cong summoned Zhang Song and Deng Ai to the Shu Palace. "My lord, after Ma Chao arrived at Zitong, he turned around and should have gone to Hanzhong." Zhang Song said. "I'm afraid he won't be able to go to Hanzhong. Cheng Gongying has already occupied Yang'an Pass, Baishui Pass, Dingjun Mountain and Jiange!" Liu Cong handed over several pieces of information. "That's great!" Deng Ai was excited, "Cheng Gong's military advisor grasped the timing so well that he captured Hanzhong almost without a single blow!" "Hanzhong has been taken, what will Liu Bei do?" Liu Cong asked. "Liu Bei is a hero. He will never surrender, so his subordinates thought that he would lead Yongchang, Jianning, Qianwei, Yuexun, Zangda and other counties to rebel!" Zhang Song thought for a while, "Because Liu Xun is still in Luoxian County, Yang Huai, Zhang Ren and others will be bewitched by Zhuge Liang and attack us together!" "Can Zhang Ren and others allow them to surrender?" Liu Cong thought for a while and asked. "They should have received the order from the King of Shu. I also wrote a letter to Huang Gongheng, but if the eldest son Liu Xun doesn't surrender for a day, I guess they won't surrender!" "Shi Zai, please send an order to Li Yan to annihilate the Shu army outside Luo County, but Liu Xun must be alive!" "No!" "Yongnian, you lead the officials in the city, organize the people and soldiers, and strengthen the walls of Chengdu." "No!" Zhang Song bowed his hand to Liu Cong, "Does the Lord plan to have a decisive battle with Liu Bei and others outside Chengdu?" "What about Yi Yongnian's opinion?" "There are many places in Yizhou that are easy to defend but difficult to attack, such as Jiangyou, Fucheng, etc., which can block Liu Bei. Choosing Chengdu or other places has its own advantages and disadvantages." "Please Yongnian elaborate." "It is safer to defend in other places and keep the enemy away from home. However, the enemy troops can come and go freely. Even if we gather a large number of troops in the future, it will be difficult to completely annihilate them. Although resisting the enemy in Chengdu is a bit more dangerous, When the situation changes, we can annihilate them in one fell swoop! If my lord wants to conquer Yizhou in one battle, he can resist the enemy in Chengdu!" "Okay! As the ancients said, if you don't enter the tiger's den, you won't catch the tiger's cubs. We will wait for them in Chengdu!" After listening to Zhang Song's words, Liu Cong made a decision immediately. "My lord, to resist the enemy in Chengdu, we must first make peace. If we want to stabilize Chengdu, my lord needs to do one more thing!" "What's up?" "Marry Mrs. Wu!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 336: Wu Ran You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Marry Mrs. Wu?" Liu Cong had a dark look on his face after hearing Zhang Song's words. How could stabilizing the situation in Chengdu involve a woman? "My lord, this Mrs. Wu is no ordinary woman. Her name is Wu Ran, and she is the sister of Wu Yi from the Wu class!" "Wu Ran, the sister of Wu Yi in the Wu class" After hearing this, Liu Cong immediately remembered, isn't this the Empress Mu in previous history? "Wu Ran's father had a close relationship with Liu Yan, the shepherd of Xianzhou. After his father's death, the three siblings followed Liu Yan to Yizhou. Wu Ran was naturally beautiful and well-educated, and later married Liu Yan's youngest son Liu Hao. Unexpectedly, Liu Mao died of a serious illness, and Mrs. Wu has been living at home as a widow. If my lord marries Mrs. Wu, Wu Ban Wu Yi will be grateful, and will also send a friendly message to the Liu family, Fei family, etc., which can prompt Liu Xun to surrender." "Butthis" Liu Cong felt that this relationship was a bit confusing. Wu Ran was Liu Mao's wife, Liu Mao was Liu Zhang's younger brother, and his father Liu Biao and Liu Zhang were also called brothers. But in this day and age, we don¡¯t seem to pay much attention to this. "My lord, Mrs. Wu is now about the same age as my lord, and she is also very beautiful in the whole Yizhou. Besides, there were rumors that she married Liu Hao." Zhang Song hurriedly explained without waiting for Liu Cong to object. "What's the rumor?" "At the beginning, those who had the appearance said that Mrs. Wu was a noble person!" "A noble person?" The so-called noble people in this era are not ordinary wealthy people, but refer to princesses, imperial concubines and the like. Accordingly, her husband is a dragon among men. For example, fortune tellers said that Zhen Mi had the appearance of a noble person. First, Yuan Shao proposed to marry his son Yuan Xi, and after Yuan Shao was destroyed, she became Cao Pi's wife. "At that time, Liu Yan had a disobedient heart. After hearing about this, he asked Mrs. Wu to marry his son Liu Mao." Liu Cong would not believe all these statements of this era, but he had to believe them because he could not explain his time travel. "Okay!" Liu Cong nodded. After all, there can be too many beauties, and according to Zhang Song, this is also for his own dominance. "Then good lord, let me arrange everything for you!" Night fell, in an inner room of Prince Shu's Mansion, Wu Ran sat silently on the edge of the bed, while several maids stood outside the door. Her room is very large. The bedroom is connected to a living room. It has a guqin and several new books. It looks extremely elegant. The candlelight shines on her face, showing a bit of sadness and traces of crying. ¡°Is this my noble destiny?¡± Wu Ran kept asking herself. Because someone with a face said that she was destined to be a noble person, her parents regarded her as the apple of their eye, and she learned calligraphy, poetry and dancing since she was a child. After the death of his parents, he followed his uncle Liu Yan to Yizhou and later married Liu Mao. But within a few days, Liu Mao died of illness, and he became a widow at home. From now on, it is her noble destiny to stay alone in an empty house for a few years? Because her husband is the son of the former Yizhou Mu, it is impossible for her to remarry because no one dares to marry her. Even though the Wu family's status in Shu was already very high at this time, they still could not change her fate. Now Liu Cong, the king of Han, came to fight, and Liu Zhang, the king of Shu, surrendered. Wu Ran was very frightened. I dare not imagine what the consequences would be if someone with her identity and appearance were discovered by those rough and savage soldiers. After being frightened for two days, I felt a little relieved. As the rumors said, the Han army had strict military discipline and did no harm to the people. But I didn't expect that I still couldn't escape. Tonight, she was chosen by the King of Han to sleep with him. What makes her feel lucky is that the person she sleeps with is the King of Han, and she will not fall into the hands of ordinary soldiers again in the future. But immediately afterwards, she felt very disappointed. Her status is currently just that of a bed attendant, and she is probably not even as good as a concubine. What about after going to bed? She must still be alone, and no one would dare to marry her. "Greetings to the prince!" At this moment, Wu Ran heard the voice of the maid outside the door. "Following by the sound of footsteps coming from far and near, she suddenly felt her heartbeat speeding up and she was extremely nervous. "Get up!" Liu Cong's voice was not so majestic. "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Soon the door was gently pushed open, and Liu Cong stepped in. "See you, Your Majesty!" Wu Ran stood up and bowed. At the same time, he glanced at Liu Cong with the corner of his eye. Then, like a child who had made a mistake, he quickly lowered his head, his heart pounding. "Get up!" Liu Cong walked up to Wu Ran and said softly. Wu Ran stood up slowly. "Looked up." ?Wu Ran raised his head, with a hint of fear in his eyes. "She is indeed a natural beauty!" Liu Cong thought to himself. If these beauties in ancient times were placed in modern times, all of them would be at the level of fairies. They have more of a natural beauty, without the feeling of accumulation of makeup or powder, and they are not the same after plastic surgery. At the same time, Wu Ran was also looking at Liu Cong. The first feeling is that he is too young. One of the largest princes in the Han Dynasty, the majestic King of Han, is only in his twenties. Wu Ran had heard that Liu Cong was young, but he didn't expect to be so young. He is handsome and full of majesty, exuding a strong iron-blooded aura, but his eyes reveal a trace of tenderness. Wu Ran had seen heroes in troubled times like Liu Yan, army commanders like Pang Xi and Zhang Ren, and generals galloping on the battlefield like his brother Wu Ban and Wu Yi. However, Liu Cong was completely different from them. In addition to his bravery, , he has a kind of aura that makes people extremely awe-inspiring. This may be what people often call the domineering aura of a superior person! "Isn't this the right man in my mind?" Wu Ran felt happy, but soon, she felt sad again. Today, she may only be able to serve the King of Han, and she will no longer have any status. "You are beautiful!" Liu Cong said softly, looking at Wu Ran's pear blossoms with rain. "Please have mercy, Your Majesty" Wu Ran's voice was so low that she could hardly hear herself. "Ran'er, can you dance a little song for your husband?" Liu Cong said softly, looking at Wu Ran's nervous look. "Husbandhusband" Wu Ran was delighted. With such a title, didn't it mean that Liu Cong not only wanted her to sleep with her, but also wanted to marry her? "Husband, are you willing to marry me?" "Of course!" Liu Cong looked at Wu Ran and smiled, "I want to marry you as my wife and make you my concubine!" "Marry me as your wife? Not your concubine?" Wu Ran didn't believe her ears. She never expected that anyone would marry her. And today, this person is still the King of Han. "right!" "Husband, Ran'er will dance for you right now" The tears in Wu Ran's eyes finally flowed out. She was so excited that her body trembled, but soon, a smile appeared on her face again. The maid began to play the piano, and Wu Ran danced gracefully. "As graceful as a startled giant, as graceful as a swimming dragon. The autumn chrysanthemums are shining brightly, and the spring pines are luxuriant. They seem to be like the moon covered by light clouds, and fluttering like the snow blown by the flowing wind. Looking at it from a distance, it is as bright as the morning glow of the sun; it is pressing and Observe it, it is as bright as a flower growing out of Lubo. The grain is slender and shortened to fit. The shoulders are cut into shape, and the waist is as plain as it should be. The neck is extended and the neck is beautiful, and the bright texture is exposed. The fragrance is not added, and the plum blossoms are not restrained. The cloud bun is tall and elegant. , eyebrow trimming and Lianjuan. Her lips are bright on the outside, white teeth are fresh on the inside, her eyes are bright and good at gazing, and her dimples support her power. She has a graceful appearance, a quiet demeanor and a leisurely body. She is tender and charming, charming in words" Liu Cong looked at Wu Ran's graceful dance and was a little intoxicated. He remembered Cao Zhi's famous saying in "Luo Shen Fu" and chanted it. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 337: Fight Hefei again You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! On the night when Wu Ran went to bed with Liu Cong, he was in Cao Cao's handsome tent at Sishui Pass. There is no war now, the tacit understanding between the two sides is very good, and Cao Cao is in a good mood. The guards have found several beautiful women and let Cao Cao conquer every night. It¡¯s not that he can¡¯t find those women who are waiting for marriage, but what Cao Cao likes is young women. Compared with girls, young women are more charming. "I don't know why today, after all the rain, Cao Cao didn't feel sleepy at all, and there was still a trace of inexplicable panic in his heart, so he put on his clothes and read at night by candlelight. "Your Majesty, Military Advisor Jia would like to see you!" A soldier came in and said cautiously. It is quite dangerous to enter Cao Cao's camp in the middle of the night, because many people know that Cao Cao kills people in his sleep. But if the military advisor Jia Xu wants to meet him, there will naturally be something important. How dare the soldiers not report it. Fortunately, Cao Cao was not asleep yet. "Want to see Wen He?" Cao Cao frowned. He came to see him at this time. Could something have happened? "Let him in!" "No!" As soon as the soldiers went out, Jia Xu came in. "Lord" "Wenhe, what's the matter?" Seeing Jia Xu walking in a hurry and looking stern, Cao Cao had a bad feeling. "An incident happened in Yizhou. Liu Cong suddenly sent out a surprise army and attacked Chengdu. Liu Zhang surrendered!" "What" When Cao Cao heard the news, he was so shocked that the books in his hands fell to the ground. Seeing Cao Cao's shock, Jia Xu said nothing. Because when he first got the news, he was as shocked as Cao Cao. "When did Liu Cong leave Luoyang?" Cao Cao asked after a long while. "My lord, my subordinates think that Liu Cong didn't stop in Luoyang at all. He went directly from Sishui Pass to Yinping." "Going directly from Bishui Pass to Yinping?" Cao Cao pondered for a while, "You are really brave. He was surrounded by enemies on all sides, but he dared to take the initiative and use offense as defense, and he actually succeeded. Liu Cong's son is really unexpected!" "My lord is right, Liu Cong cannot think based on common sense!" Jia Xu also nodded. "But even if Yizhou is empty, at least there is a city of Chengdu. There are always 20,000 to 30,000 troops in the city! The Han army took the Yinping Trail and had to hide from Ma Chao. It also had to pass through Guanghan County quietly. The number must not be large. Why was it breached?" Cao Cao couldn't understand. "Perhaps this is Liu Cong's brilliance!" Jia Xu thought for a moment. In fact, he didn't understand it when he first received the news. "If it was just Deng Ai, he would definitely not be able to break the city so easily. But when Liu Cong came in person, the Han Dynasty The army's momentum is like a rainbow, and the Shu army is frightened. There is no general in the city who can dominate all directions. In the face of Liu Cong, who is invincible and invincible, the army is not anxious and is in chaos internally." This reason is actually very far-fetched, but there is no more reasonable explanation. "Since Liu Cong is in Yizhou now, can we attack Sishui Pass by force, or let Xu Gongming's troops leave Bingzhou!" "My lord, my subordinates are now worried about Hefei and Guangling" Jia Xu had a dark cloud on his face. "Hefei and Guangling?" "Liu Cong left Luoyang and went directly to Yinping. His subordinates felt that he might have seen through our plan and knew that we would not really attack Sishui Pass and Luoyang!" "What Wen He means is that Liu Cong has seen our plan, so he will unite with Sun Quan" Thinking of this, Cao Cao's expression changed drastically. "Quick send an order to Wen Yuan and Wen Pin not to send troops rashly!" "No!" Jia Xu bowed his hand to Cao Cao, "I will go and deliver the order right now, but I am still worried that it is already too late" Zhang Liao has been preparing for a long time and will send troops in the near future. "What should we do?" "We should reinforce Yanzhou and Xuzhou immediately. My subordinates are worried that Pang Tong and Wei Yan will take advantage of the situation." "This" Cao Cao suddenly felt that he had no troops to send at this time. Jia Xu's intention was very clear, which was to withdraw his troops. "Send the order to withdraw the troops early tomorrow morning!" Cao Cao also knew which was more important. "No!" At the same time, Zhang Liao's army left Hefei City. Taking advantage of the darkness, an hour later we arrived at Wan County. Wan County is quiet because neither side has troops stationed here. After arriving at the riverside, the troops immediately divided into three groups and prepared to build a pontoon bridge to cross the river. "Kill!" At this moment, a deafening cry of killing came from the silent night sky. Immediately afterwards, I saw torches lighting up from all directions, and Jiangdong soldiers were like black.?It came over like a tidal wave. "No, I've fallen into a trap!" Zhang Liao shouted, looking annoyed. Li Dian and Le Jin were also panicked, and at the same time they were wondering, their plan was so perfect, how could it be seen through? "Wenyuan, Jiangdong has a lot of soldiers, what about us?" Now is no longer the time to think about what went wrong with the strategy, but to deal with the immediate situation. "Fight back from the original road!" There is a big river in front of us, so we can only fight back from the original road. "Zhang Liao, you have been surrounded at all levels and cannot escape, so you should dismount and accept the surrender!" Lu Meng immediately raised his gun and shouted loudly. "Children Lu Meng, you are treacherous!" Li Dian cursed when he saw Lu Meng. "Li Dian, what a joke. Wancheng is my land east of the Yangtze River. What are you doing here? Who is betraying your promise?" "You" Li Dian was speechless by Lu Meng, because they were the ones who really betrayed the covenant. "Charge over!" Zhang Liao knew that it was useless to talk more at this time, and the only option was to fight to the death. "Kill!" Wei Jun, led by Zhang Liao, Li Dian, Le Jin and others, rushed over. Jiang Dongbing was already prepared, and dense arrows flew over. Zhang Liao, Li Dian, and Yue Jin were very brave. There were hundreds of personal guards beside them, either using shields or using their bodies to block arrows for them, so they were not hit. But the Wei soldiers behind them were not so lucky and fell down one by one. Some were directly shot to death, and some were only wounded. But then they were trampled by people and horses, and soon they were turned into pulp like those corpses. They finally fought out, but when Zhang Liao looked back, he saw that more than half of his 40,000-strong army had been lost, and Jiangdong soldiers were hotly pursuing them. "Wenyuan, we might as well enter Wancheng and hold on to the city!" Li Dian said. Zhang Liao thought for a moment, felt it made sense, and nodded. But when they first arrived at the city, a group of soldiers and horses came out of the city. "Zhang Liao, Taishi Ci has been waiting for you here for a long time!" "Tai Shi Ci?" This is the number one general in Jiangdong since the little overlord Sun Ce! "Charge over!" Zhang Liao shouted. No matter how powerful the enemy is, they can only forcefully charge at this time. Taishi Ci met Zhang Liao, but Zhang Liao didn't dare to fight. He made a feint with his sword, turned his horse and left. Taishi Ci did not pursue him, but blocked the Wei army behind him. Li Dian and Le Jin also fought out, and the Wei troops behind them were leaderless and surrendered one after another. After Zhang Liao and the other three people had escaped for more than three miles, they looked back and saw that there were less than 10,000 soldiers behind them. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 338: Zhang Liao is injured You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Alas!" Zhang Liao sighed, "It was all due to my negligence that I lost so many soldiers and horses" "Wenyuan, today's defeat is not the fault of the war, there is no need to blame yourself!" Le Jin felt uncomfortable in his heart, but he knew that Zhang Liao did nothing wrong in this battle. "Yes, Wen Yuan, Wen Qian is right. We have always been very cautious and have not made any omissions. Now that the matter has come to this, it is better to return to Hefei before making any plans." "good!" Zhang Liao and the other three men reorganized their troops and horses and immediately left for Hefei. Jiangdong soldiers did not catch up, it was because they were gathering prisoners. Among the 30,000 soldiers and horses lost, not many were actually killed in battle. Once the gathering is completed, knowing that their troops are very few, they will naturally pursue them and take advantage of the situation to attack Hefei. We walked forward for about five miles and entered a mountain pass. Since it was night, it was darker inside than outside. "Wenyuan, there may be an ambush here!" Li Dian looked around and reminded. "Even if there is an ambush, we have no choice but to rush over!" Zhang Liao also found that something was wrong, but this was the only road to Hefei. They had walked it when they came, and now they had no choice. "Okay, let's rush over!" Le Jin and Li Dian also understood. "Rush over!" "kill!" Zhang Liao took the lead and rushed to the front, followed closely by Li Dian and Le Jin. "Fire the arrow!" Suddenly a loud shout came from the valley, followed closely by countless torches lighting up. At the torch, a group of Jiangdong soldiers had already formed a formation. Countless feather arrows flew towards Zhang Liao and the people behind him. Zhang Liao was on guard and swung his sword to knock away the arrows aimed at him. But a large piece of the soldiers behind him fell. There were fewer and fewer personal guards around Zhang Liao, Li Dian, and Le Jin, and the soldiers were shot and killed one by one. But they finally broke into Jiangdong¡¯s camp, wielding their swords and chopping melons and vegetables. In the blink of an eye, more than a hundred of them were hacked to death by the three of them. This angered the generals of Jiangdong Army. "Zhang Liao, don't be crazy, Ding Feng is here!" Ding Feng rushed towards Zhang Liao with his horse and spear dancing. At the same time, Xu Sheng also attacked Li Dian and Le Jin. In normal times, how could Ding Feng and Xu Sheng be the opponents of Zhang Liao, Li Dian and Le Jin. But today, things are different. Zhang Liao and the other three people have been fighting hard for several hours and are exhausted. At this time, they only want to rush over, so how can they think about fighting? After two or three rounds, he felt weak in his limbs. Taking advantage of the mismatch between the two horses, Zhang Liao shouted, "Retreat!" Li Dian and Le Jin were also looking for opportunities. They both made a false move and fled without caring about the soldiers under their command. Jiangdong soldiers could not stop these three generals, they were quickly killed and they were about to rush out. Xu Sheng picked up his bow and arrow, drew the string to full length, and shot towards Zhang Liao. Zhang Liao was going out to kill when he suddenly heard the sound of a bowstring behind him. Knowing that someone was shooting a cold arrow, he hurriedly swung his sword and knocked Xu Sheng's arrow away. But the arrow was so powerful that it made Zhang Liao's wrist numb. Having broken out of the siege at this time, Zhang Liao just breathed a sigh of relief, but suddenly he heard the sound of bowstrings in the distance again. "Wenyuan, be careful!" Li Dian shouted. But Zhang Liao's movements were still a little slow, and an arrow shot into his back. "Ah" Zhang Liao screamed and fell off his horse. "Wenyuan" Li Dian and Le Jin screamed at the same time. "General" Dozens of soldiers rushed over, lifted Zhang Liao and put him on his horse. "Wenyuan" "II'm finequicklyget out quickly" Zhang Liao's face was pale, and big beads of sweat rolled down his forehead. This arrow was shot by Ding Feng. When he saw Zhang Liao falling from his horse, he shouted, "Zhang Liao is dead, chase the Wei army!" "Kill!" Jiang Dongbing shouted and chased after him. "Quickly retreat!" Li Dian shouted. At this time, there were only more than 3,000 people left around them, but they were basically personal guards, centurions, thousands captains, military commanders, etc. Most of them had war horses. Because Zhang Liao was injured, they did not care about the other soldiers who were going out to kill, including some who were about to be killed. Li Dian and others all retreated to Hefei with flying colors. Jiang Dongbing did not pursue him again.Of course, their gains have been huge. Ding Feng and Xu Sheng gathered more than 5,000 prisoners and shot and wounded Cao Wei general Zhang Liao. They were very satisfied. It was finally dawn. Li Dian and Le Jin, leading more than 3,000 defeated soldiers, saw the city of Hefei in front of them. Everyone suddenly felt so weak that they could hardly stand up. "All officers and men, work together and return to the city to rest!" Li Dian said loudly. The soldiers seemed to have lost the energy to promise, and finally arrived at the city gate dragging their exhausted bodies. "Hurry open the city gate quickly" a military commander shouted towards the city. "The military advisor has an order. No matter who comes to the city, he needs the military advisor's personal order to open the city gate!" the soldier at the top of the city replied. "Bold!" the army commander was furious, "General Zhang is seriously injured and needs immediate medical treatment. If there is an accident, you can't bear it even with two heads!" "I have sent someone to report, and the military advisor will be here soon" "you¡­¡­" "Forget it, wait for the military advisor!" Li Dian was not angry, and at the same time he agreed with Liu Ye's caution. The scouts must have passed on the news about the battle last night. It is not impossible for the enemy to seize the opportunity to deceive the city. Liu Ye did the right thing. After a while, Liu Ye arrived at the top of the city. The scene outside the city surprised him. He has received the news that the army is ambushed, but he can't do anything in a hurry. If he moves, the situation is unknown, and it is very likely that he will fall into the trap. The only way to stop is to stay still. He had already thought about the defeat, but he did not expect that the defeat would be so disastrous. Only 3,000 of the 40,000-strong army were left, and Zhang Liao was nowhere to be seen. "Hurry open the city gate quickly!" Liu Ye ordered loudly, and at the same time he ran down the city gate. ¡°Where are Mancheng, Wenqian, and Wenyuan?¡± Liu Ye rushed over and asked urgently. "Wen Yuan is injured" Li Dian pointed to the side, and then Liu Ye saw Zhang Liao being carried by the soldiers. At this time, Zhang Liao's face was bloodless, his teeth were clenched, and he was lying on a simple stretcher with an arrow stuck in his back. "Quickquickbring it into the prefect's mansion!" Liu Ye shouted, "Quickly find the best doctor!" After arriving at the prefect's mansion, the doctor also came. He quickly pulled out the arrow. Fortunately, it didn't hit the heart and there was no poison on the arrow. He treated the wound and started prescribing. "kill!" At this moment, shouts of killing came from the city, and they became louder and louder. "Where are the killing sounds?" Liu Ye asked urgently. Li Dian and Le Jin were also very surprised. "Report" A soldier ran in in a panic, "Report to the general and military advisor, Jiangdong soldiers have entered the city!" "What?" "Thishow is this possible? How dare you lie about military information!" Li Dian and Le Jin couldn't believe it. "Everything the villain said is true, there are Jiangdong soldiers everywhere in the city!" "No, I fell into a trap!" Liu Ye suddenly realized, his face full of annoyance. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 339: The Great Victory in Jiangdong You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Zi Yang, what's going on?" Le Jin, still full of doubts, asked hurriedly. "Wen Qian, Jiangdong's soldiers must have been mixed in mixed with your retreating team, and there were ambushes outside the city. They cooperated inside and outside and breached the city!" After hearing Liu Ye's words, Le Jin and Li Dian were both shocked. They thought about it carefully. After breaking out of the siege, they originally had only their own bodyguards, but for some reason, after escaping for a while, there were three more. Thousands of soldiers. At that time, I was still a little happy and didn't think much about it. But now after Liu Ye said it, I suddenly realized it. "Zi Yang, you take Wen Yuan and go first, and I'll stop Jiang Dongbing!" After Le Jin finished speaking, he rushed outside. "Wen Qian can't do it!" Liu Ye hurriedly stopped Le Jin, "The city is in chaos at this time, and the soldiers and horses cannot be organized at all. We don't know the number of Jiangdong soldiers, and they are well prepared. How can we stop them? We can only stop them from the north gate now. Evacuate!¡± "My lord asked us to guard Hefei. Now that the city is lost, how can I, Le Wenqian, have the dignity to see my lord again!" Le Jin's expression was very painful. "The city is lost, we can take it back, but if Wen Qian died in battle like this, it's not worth it!" Liu Ye felt even more sad than Le Jin, "As the saying goes, if you keep the green hills, you won't be afraid of not having firewood, and the lord's great cause will not be completed. , How can Wen Qian die so easily?" "Zi Yang is right!" Li Dian was about to rush out just now, but now he calmed down, "Even if Wen Qian is going to die, we must see the lord first!" "Okay" Le Jin nodded helplessly. Li Dian, Le Jin, and Liu Ye led hundreds of soldiers to carry the injured Zhang Liao out of the prefect's mansion and toward the north gate. The city was very chaotic, but no soldiers from Jiangdong came to kill at the north gate. There were still a thousand soldiers here. They would die or surrender in the end. Liu Ye would not take advantage of Jiangdong and led them to quickly withdraw from the north gate. . The commanders of the Jiangdong Army in the city were Zhou Tai and Jiang Xin. Liu Ye was right. Zhou Tai had mixed up with the defeated Wei army last night. Jiang Qin led three thousand soldiers and horses to ambush in the mountains and forests outside the city. When Liu Ye, Li Dian, and Le Jin arrived at the prefect's mansion, Jiang Qin led his army towards the city gate. The soldiers at the top of the city were about to report to Liu Ye, but they didn't expect Zhou Tai to rush out and capture the city. Tower and open the gate. After joining Jiang Qin, he quickly occupied Hefei. "Ha" Zhou Tai burst out laughing, "Gongyi, this battle was a blast!" The Wei army and the defenders in the city totaled more than 45,000 people. In this battle, the entire army was wiped out, and general Zhang Liao was also seriously injured. His life and death are unknown. Jiangdong can be said to have won a complete victory. During the First Battle of Hefei, a 50,000-strong army from Jiangdong was personally commanded by Wu Lord Sun Quan, but was defeated by Zhang Liao and others. Generals Chen Wu and Dong Xi were killed in the battle, and Wan County was lost, and they finally retreated to Jianye. This time, it can be regarded as revenge, and the city of Hefei was captured. "Ziming and Boyan are as good at using troops as they are, comparable to the former Zhou governors. I, Jiang Qin, am convinced!" "This battle also convinced me, Zhou Tai!" Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai were greatly dissatisfied with Lu Meng and Lu Xun being commanders. When they were working as water thieves in the Jiujiang area, neither Liu Yao nor Yuan Shu took them seriously. Only Sun Ce and Zhou Yu later subdued them. Among the generals in Jiangdong, Zhou Tai is basically not inferior to others in terms of martial arts. But in such a war, how could they be convinced when their lord Sun Quan asked two young men, Lu Meng and Lu Xun, to be the commanders? Besides, Lu Meng was a former commander, but he didn't seem to have fought a good fight. But this time, the series of tricks dazzled them and convinced them at the same time. "Why do you think General Lu asked us to let Liu Ye and others go?" Jiang Qin asked with some confusion, "If we surrounded the prefect's mansion in time, it would not be so easy for them to escape." "You don't understand this. There are still five thousand Cao Cao's troops in the city. If they are here, these people will definitely not surrender. If they fight to the death with us, we will suffer heavy losses. Even if we win, we may not be able to retain them. Another point is that Boyan led his troops and set off five days ago. If my guess is correct, his target is Shouchun!" Zhou Tai said. "Shouchun?" Jiang Qin thought for a while, "If we capture Shouchun, we will completely occupy Huainan!" "Yes!" Zhou Tai looked very excited. Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai sent people to send the battle report here to Lu Meng, and then began to reward the three armies. In Wu County, in Wuhou's mansion, Sun Quan hardly slept all night. At dawn, his blue eyes were bloodshot. "Husband, please use some breakfast"Come on! "Bu Lianshi came over with a bowl of lotus seed porridge. "My heart is upset and I have no appetite!" Sun Quan shook his head. He has assembled almost all the soldiers and horses in Jiangdong for this battle. The commanders are his two most respected young men, Lu Meng and Lu Xun. They must not be defeated! If it fails, the entire Jiangdong will face the biggest crisis. Not only will Jianye be unable to hold on, it will also affect the war in Guangling. Lu Su's troops were originally small, and as long as they could block Wenpin's army, they could not draw out other troops at all. If Gan Ning's navy were to move down the river, the consequences would be disastrous. "Husband, this is the lotus seed soup that I made myself. Please try it, husband." Trainer Bu said as he gently scooped a spoonful, blew on it, and handed it to Sun Quan's mouth. Sun Quan took a sip, and the faint mellow taste made him feel relaxed and happy. Trainer Bu immediately fed him two more spoonfuls. "The lotus seed soup made by Madam is really delicious." Sun Quan took it and drank it himself. The step trainer moved his lotus steps lightly, and arrived behind Sun Quan, and gently rubbed Sun Quan's shoulders and back. After breakfast, Master Bu played the piano for Sun Quan. The melodious sound of the piano made Sun Quan forget his worries and made him feel much happier. "My lordmy lord, good news!" Suddenly Gu Yong's voice came in. Although he hadn't seen anyone yet, the excitement had already infected Sun Quan and even Bu Lianshi. Master Bu knew they were going to talk about business and left the hall obediently. "Yuan Tan, what about the Hefei battle report?" Sun Quan stood up excitedly. "Exactly, in the battle of Hefei, we won a great victory in Jiangdong, a great victory!" "Quick, give me the detailed battle report!" Gu Yong handed several battle reports to Sun Quan. Sun Quan took it and read each one carefully. As he watched, excitement and excitement radiated from his whole body. After reading it all the time, I suddenly slapped the table. "Okay, great!" He wanted to say something else, but he felt that no words could express the joy in his heart. Hefei was victorious, Shouchun was victorious, and all of Huainan was victorious. This was a great victory that he had never imagined! "My lord, Ziming and Boyan fought beautifully! There are many talented people in Jiangdong!" "Yuan Tan, please pass on this order quickly, reward all the generals, and let the whole city celebrate!" "No!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 340: The King of Han accepts a concubine You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! The city of Chengdu is decorated with lanterns and colorful decorations, and it¡¯s a festive atmosphere. Liu Cong, the king of Han, wants to accept Mrs. Wu as his concubine. This is a great joy for the wealthy families in Yizhou and the officials in Chengdu. With Yizhou changing hands, everyone is thinking that there may be a bloody storm. And where do these people go? What should they do in this crisis? No one has any confidence? If you are not careful, you may die or your clan will be destroyed. But in the past few days, everyone discovered that Han King Liu Cong did not use his sword to eliminate Liu Zhang's former ministers. Except for some corrupt people who were beheaded or imprisoned, the rest continued to be employed. And they discovered that Liu Cong, the king of Han, truly practiced meritocracy. Liu Zhang, the king of Shu, was granted the title of Duke Anle. Although the eldest son Liu Xun was still in Luoxian County at this time and did not surrender, the king of Han Liu Cong did not accuse other members of the Liu family. It seems that the bones are broken and the tendons are connected. They are all clan members of the Han Dynasty. Today, when Zhang Song, the governor of Yizhou, announced that Liu Cong, the king of Han Dynasty, wanted to accept Mrs. Wu as his concubine, everyone was extremely excited. This is not an ordinary concubine, this is the marriage between the King of Han and Duke Anle! Because Mrs. Wu is the sister-in-law of the King of Shu, even though the young master Liu Mao died early, Mrs. Wu¡¯s brothers Wu Ban and Wu Yi have high prestige among the Shu army and are highly used by Liu Zhang. Mrs. Wu¡¯s status in the Liu family is still very high. And the happiest people are the Liu family and everyone in the Wu family. It turns out that all the relatives of the Liu family were frightened. Cao Cao destroyed Yuan Shao, and Yuan Shao's family members were either killed, exiled, or enslaved. When princes compete for hegemony, the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. How can their fate be better? But it¡¯s different now, that¡¯s my in-laws! The people of the Wu Mansion were even more happy. Wu Yi, the leader of Wu Ban, was outside and was still with Liu Xun. He did not surrender. Strictly speaking, that was rebellion! What will happen to the rebels¡¯ families? Basically, they were beheaded in public display. In the past few days, no one in the Wu family even dared to leave the front door, and there was a lot of wailing in the house. When the news came that the King of Han was going to take a concubine today, everyone in the Wu Mansion was so happy that they didn¡¯t want to mention it! The door was opened and the house was decorated with lanterns and colorful decorations. Although Wu Ran was already married, if she wanted to get married now, she would naturally marry someone from the Liu family. But the Wu family doesn't care about this. They think this is a happy event for the Wu family. They prepared a generous gift that could be called a dowry and sent it to the Shu Palace with great fanfare, which is now the Han Palace. The Liu family¡¯s dowry is naturally not light. How can they be compared to the Wu family? Money, grain, Shu brocade, horses, etc. are all available. At the same time, all the aristocratic families in the city also started to take action. Zhang Song¡¯s younger brother Zhang Su brought a cart as a congratulatory gift. Although Wang Lei died, Liu Cong did not punish the Wang family. The Wang family naturally knew what to do, so how could he lose to the Zhang family? Huang Quan led the troops outside, and now he and Zhang Ren clearly expressed their support for Liu Xun, and the head of the Huang family was frightened. He cursed Huang Quan secretly in his heart. Zhang Ren's family members were not in Chengdu. No matter what he did, they would not harm his family. But why is Huang Quan so confused? Does he still want this home? At this time, when I heard that the King of Han wanted to have a concubine and marry Wu Ran, he thought that he must not lose this opportunity to express his position, so he immediately took out half of the family's belongings. With these few people as examples, other small aristocratic families and small officials did not lag behind and gave gifts one after another. Liu Cong looked at the gift list that Deng Ai brought and was extremely shocked. He has long heard that Yizhou is a land of abundance. A few days ago, he felt that it was far behind compared with Luoyang and Jingzhou. Now, at a glance, these aristocratic families are all extremely rich! ¡°It seems like things like this will be handled more in the future, just as robbing the rich to give to the poor.¡± Liu Cong thought to himself. Seeing Liu Cong¡¯s greedy eyes, Deng Ai was a little confused. When did the lord become so fond of money? "Thiswhen will this ceremony begin?" Liu Cong felt that he was a little out of control and asked hurriedly. "My lord, don't be anxious, the auspicious time is coming soon!" "oh¡­¡­" "My lord" Liu Hu strode in at this time. "What's the matter?" Liu Cong asked. "My lord, it seems that Fei Mansion didn't send any gifts. They seem to have second thoughts!" Liu Cong said in a low voice. Looking at Liu Hu¡¯s appearance, the more Liu Cong looked at him, the more he felt that this was a typical image of a corrupt official. And these words show a corrupt official in a very serious way! If you don't give gifts, you are being double-minded, and you have to beat them, and he feels?Blush. But when he looked at Deng Ai again, his expression seemed to be the same as Liu Hu's. It seemed that this was all correct. "My lord, Fei Guan has a great influence in the Chengdu army. The Fei family is everyone, and he and An Legong are still relatives. We must be on guard." Deng Ai reminded. "Don't worry, Shizai. A general without military power is just a toothless tiger and is nothing to be afraid of. You should pay close attention to Liu Bei's movements during this period!" Liu Cong knew that he was holding a happy event here, and Liu Bei was not idle! If the opponent were to sneak attack him and catch him off guard, he would be in great trouble. "No!" In Fei Mansion, Fei Guan locked a person in the study. Outside the study, there were the housekeeper of the Fei family and several elders, their faces full of melancholy. Although Fei Guan is not the senior one in the Fei family, he is the most authoritative. All major decisions of the Fei family are made by Fei Guan. Today, all the aristocratic families sent congratulatory gifts to Liu Cong, and the Fei family was also ready, but Fei Guan didn't open his mouth, and no one dared to send them. Others are naturally extremely anxious. If they really don¡¯t send it away now, wouldn¡¯t that mean they want to be enemies with the King of Han? If they go against the King of Han, the Fei family will be shattered to pieces in an instant with their little strength, and their body and family will be destroyed. "The Fei family all understand this truth, but Fei Guan, who has always been smart, is so confused today?" At this time, a young man less than twenty years old came over. When the other members of the Fei family saw it, they seemed to see hope, with happy expressions on their faces. "Wen Wei, please advise your uncle quickly. This is a life-or-death situation for our Fei family!" "Yes! Your uncle always praises you." "Only you can persuade him" Everyone said to this young man in various directions. "Uncles, don't worry, I will advise you." The young man smiled, bowed to everyone, and then came to the door of the study. His name is Fei Yi, he is Fei Guan's nephew, and he is also the most talented and knowledgeable person in the younger generation of the Fei family. Although he is only a teenager now, his intelligence is admired by everyone in the Fei family. Fei Guan usually also likes this nephew. He was amazed and thought it was the hope of the Fei family in the future. "Uncle, my nephew wants to see you!" "Come in!" When he heard it was Fei Yi, Fei Guan did not refuse. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 341: Fei Guan unties his knot You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Nephew, meet your uncle!" Fei Yi bowed to Fei Guan. "No need" Fei Guan waved his hand. "Uncle, are you confused about whether to give gifts to the King of Han?" Fei Yi asked straight to the point. "good!" "The King of Shu is kind to his uncle. If he gives a gift to the King of Han at this time, he will be called disloyal. But if he doesn't give it, it may bring disaster to the family. In the future, my uncle will live under the Nine Springs. It's hard to escape the charge of unfilial piety in front of us. So my uncle feels in a dilemma, right?" "Yes!" Fei Guandian nodded, "Wen Wei, you are always smart. Do you have a perfect plan for this matter? What should uncle do?" "Since ancient times, loyalty and filial piety cannot be both balanced. There is no perfect solution for this matter. But if you ask about how to do it, it is very simple. My uncle only needs to send the gift." "What, Wen Wei, are you as knowledgeable as them?" Fei Guan's tone was obviously filled with anger. Liu Zhang¡¯s mother was Fei Guan¡¯s aunt, and Fei Guan¡¯s wife was Liu Yan¡¯s daughter. The relationship between the Fei family and the Liu family was very close. Therefore, Fei Guan felt that others could surrender Liu Cong, but he could not. Although he put down his weapon at the beginning, it was because of the life of King Shu. From the bottom of his heart, he would rather have his head cut off than bend his knees. "Uncle, in today's world, princes are vying for hegemony and swords are everywhere. But what will happen in the end? Has uncle ever considered it?" Fei Yi asked. "In the endthenwhat do you think will happen in the end?" Fei Guan didn't seem to have thought about this issue. "The world is unified!" "The world is unified?" "Yes!" Fei Yi nodded, "No matter how chaotic the world will be, someone will eventually regain the power and dominate the world." Fei Guan thought about it and seemed to think it was true, so he nodded. "Then uncle, will the person who unifies the world be the King of Shu?" Fei Yi asked again. "Although the King of Shu is also a benevolent lord, he is not enterprising enough and lacks the iron-blooded spirit. Therefore, it will not be the King of Shu who will dominate the world." Fei Guan knew very well about Liu Zhang that he might still be able to defend his family business. It's possible, but to dominate the world is simply a pipe dream. "Now the heroes in the world are only Cao Cao, the King of Han and Sun Quan. Since the King of Shu is not the one who dominates the world, then this person must be among the three of them. In other words, one day, Yizhou will be conquered by one of them. Does uncle think it¡¯s right to seize it?¡± "This" After hearing Fei Yi's words, Fei Guan's brows knitted tightly. He used to think about how to defend Yizhou for his lord Liu Zhang. But now after listening to Fei Yi's words, I suddenly felt that what I had done before was in vain. Yizhou is a land of abundance, such a fertile land. Even if Liu Cong doesn't come today, Cao Cao and Sun Quan may come tomorrow. "Uncle, even Liu Bei and Ma Chao want to take Yizhou away, let alone Cao Cao and Sun Quan?" After a while, Fei Yi started to speak again. "Ma Chao, Liu Bei" Fei Yi was right. When Liu Bei and Ma Chao were coming to Yizhou, Fei Guan had already thought that these two people must be ambitious, and Wang Lei and Huang Quan also opposed it. "Think about how many clansmen there were in the Han clan among the princes in the world. Liu Yu from Youzhou, Liu Dai from Yanzhou, and Liu Yao from Yangzhou were successively destroyed. My uncle should know what the result was. Compared with them, Shu Isn¡¯t the king the best outcome?¡± Fei Guan unconsciously nodded. In fact, the King of Han Liu Cong had shown the utmost benevolence and justice to the King of Shu Liu Zhang. "What's more, if the King of Han rules the world, he will still be the Han Dynasty, and the King of Shu will still be a royal family member, which is much better than Sun Quan and Cao Cao, and my uncle can still serve the Han Dynasty." "Serving the Han Dynasty" Fei Guan thought for a while, now that the Han Dynasty is still there, they are indeed Han ministers. "If my uncle can't figure out this problem and really pisses off the King of Han, how can he feel at ease if the King of Han accuses An Le Gong?" Fei Yi here changed Liu Zhang's title from the previous King of Shu to Duke Anle, which was actually a reminder to Fei Guan. "Wen Wei, your words made my uncle feel relieved!" Fei Guan's brows suddenly relaxed, "As the saying goes, those who follow the general trend of the world will prosper, and those who go against it will perish. How can it be that the destiny of destiny is beyond the power of human power? Violated?" "My uncle can think so, that's my luck in Yizhou, the Liu family, and the Fei family!" "Wen Wei, please make arrangements to send congratulatory gifts to the King of Han!" "Promise!" Fei Yi made a rare promise to Fei Guan. The busy day has passed, and the sun has risen the next day.When the pole was high, Liu Cong got up. After washing and having breakfast, he came to the main hall. Liu Yan was really ambitious at that time. In addition to making the chariots according to the royal level, the state pastoral palace was also built according to the imperial palace. Liu Cong secretly thought that if Liu Yan hadn't died of a serious illness early, he might have had a place among the princes in the world, and he might even have become the hero of the south to confront Cao Cao. "See you, my lord!" Seeing Liu Cong coming in, Deng Ai and Zhang Song bowed at the same time. "No courtesy!" Liu Cong waved his hand and motioned for the two of them to sit down. "You two came so early. Do you have something important to do?" "It is really my crime to disturb the lord today. However, Tianwang has sent a lot of information. Shi Zai and I discussed that we should inform the lord." Zhang Song said as he handed over the information one by one. "What's the matter? Let's talk about it!" Liu Cong put the information on the desk. He did feel a little tired and didn't want to read it one by one. "My lord, in the battle between Jiangdong and Cao Cao, Jiangdong won a great victory. Zhang Liao's army was almost wiped out. He himself was seriously injured. His life and death are unknown. Hefei and Shouchun were both occupied by Jiangdong!" "Shouchun has also been occupied?" Liu Cong was a little surprised. He originally thought that Jiangdong could defeat Zhang Liao and seize Hefei by using a stratagem to hide the enemy. However, he did not expect that Shouchun was also occupied. "My lord, Lu Meng and Lu Xun used a series of schemes that were closely linked. Even wise men like Zhang Liao and Liu Ziyang were plotted. Now the entire Huainan is occupied by Sun Quan, and his strength has greatly increased." Deng Ai said. "Jiangdong, Huainan, and Jiaozhou have indeed increased their strength a lot." Liu Cong nodded, "Our target is Yizhou. There is nothing we can do about Sun Quan taking advantage this time." "General Li Yan's army arrived in Luoxian County and defeated Liu Xun last night. Wu Ban Wu Yi surrendered and Liu Xun was captured." Zhang Song continued. Liu Cong nodded. This was all expected. Li Yan had an army of 50,000, and Fazheng served as military advisor. Dong and Wang Ping guarded Luoxian County. And Liu Xun only has 10,000 troops, and after the news of accepting Wu Ran as his concubine spread to the army yesterday, Wu Ban Wu Yi must have some ideas. How can Liu Xun be undefeated? "Is there any news about Liu Bei?" Liu Cong asked. What he was most concerned about at this time was Liu Bei. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 342: Angrily scolding Liu Xun You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Liu Bei?" Upon hearing the word Liu Bei, Deng Ai and Zhang Song looked at each other. "If you have any news, just tell me!" "My lord, Liu Bei is in Jianning and has assembled an army of 100,000 troops. Zhuge Liang wrote a revolt against the rebellion, saying that he would send troops to Chengdu in the near future." "One hundred thousand troops?" Liu Cong was a little surprised when he heard this. One hundred thousand troops is not a small number. Even if Li Yan's army arrives, there will only be 80,000 troops gathered in Chengdu city at most. Of course, it is easy to defend the city. But Liu Cong's goal is to completely annihilate Liu Bei and completely occupy Yizhou. Otherwise, Liu Bei will always be a future trouble. As for what Zhuge Liang wrote to criticize him, Liu Cong didn't care at all. During the Battle of Guandu, Chen Lin wrote an appeal against thieves for Yuan Shao, scolding three generations of Cao Cao's ancestors, but the result was that Yuan Shao was eventually destroyed by Cao Cao. Although there are many objective reasons for winning or losing a war, strength is the most important. "Ma Chao brought 20,000 soldiers and horses, Liu Bei integrated 20,000 soldiers and horses from Hanzhong Yang Huai and others, Zhang Ren and Huang Quan withdrew 20,000 soldiers and horses from Shangyong, Guan Yu brought 20,000 soldiers and horses from Yongchang, a total of It¡¯s 80,000. In addition, the Southern Barbarian King Meng Huo gathered 20,000 troops and joined Liu Bei¡¯s army.¡± Zhang Song explained one by one. "Ha" Liu Cong burst into laughter after hearing the situation of these 100,000 soldiers and horses, "Liu Bei's army looks large in number, but in fact it is just a pile of scattered sand. They all have their own agendas, just like the Kwantung princes did when they attacked Dong Zhuo. , they will eventually become birds and beasts and disperse, so there is nothing to fear!¡± "My lord is right, how can these soldiers and horses compare with our Han army?" Deng Ai became proud after hearing Liu Cong's words, "If they come, they will be surrendered outside Chengdu city!" "Okay, Shi Zai's words are encouraging!" Liu Cong looked very relaxed, "Yongnian, how long will it take for Liu Bei's army to reach Chengdu?" "From Jianning to Chengdu, the road is difficult and dangerous, and the transportation of grain and grass is inconvenient, so it will take at least fifteen days." "When will Li Yan arrive?" ¡°We can arrive in Chengdu tomorrow!¡± "Okay, after Li Yan's army arrives, Chengdu's defense will be led by Deng Ai as the commander-in-chief, Fa Zheng as the military advisor, and Li Yan as the military commander. The three of them are fully responsible for the preparation of grain, grass, armor and equipment, and the comfort of the people in the city. Yongnian is in charge.¡± "No!" "Is there any action by the Yuzhou Corps?" Liu Cong discovered that Pang Tong and Wei Yan seemed to have not moved during this period. "Reporting to my lord, there is no news from Yuzhou. Military Advisor Pang and General Wei Yan have been holding back their troops!" Deng Ai said, "But my subordinates feel that this is a bit abnormal." "Of course this is not normal!" Liu Cong smiled. Wei Yan and Pang Tong were not the ones who were content. After Cao Cao's defeat in Huainan, they must be looking for opportunities. "If Pang Tong and Wei Yan move, it will probably be earth-shattering." "I just got the news this morning that Cao Cao withdrew his troops from Sishui Pass." Zhang Song added. "Originally, he wanted to annex Soochow, but he lost even Huainan. Naturally, Cao Cao couldn't stay. Otherwise, if Guangling is defeated, Xuzhou will be in danger." "My lord is wise!" The next day, Li Yan's army arrived outside Chengdu. After setting up camp, Li Yan led the generals and escorted Liu Xun into the city until they came to the main hall of the Han Dynasty. Liu Cong sat down on the throne and saw that there were many officials in the hall today, even more than when he was discussing matters in the Han Dynasty Palace in Luoyang City. On the side of the scribes, there are Zhang Song, Fazheng, Dong He, etc.; on the side of the generals, there are Li Yan, Deng Ai, Fei Guan, Xiang Rong, Zhou Cang, Liao Hua, Wang Ping, Meng Da, Wu Ban, Wu Yi, etc. "See my lord!" Everyone saluted together. "Everyone, please forgive me and stay safe!" "Thank you, Lord!" "You all are indispensable for winning Chengdu this time. Xiaozhi Yongnian, you two are responsible for registering each person's contribution in detail, and then awarding rewards based on merit." "No!" "Wu Ban Wu Yi, I am very pleased that you two can surrender to our great Han Dynasty. For the time being, I will grant you the title of school captain. I will reward you again after you have made meritorious service." Wu Ban and Wu Yi are very capable generals. If they were to be made generals now, some people would naturally say that they relied on nepotism. This is what Wu Yi of Wu Ban did not want, so Liu Cong just made him a school captain. "Thank you so much, lord!" The two of them came out and saluted Liu Cong, feeling grateful at the same time. They naturally knew the purpose of lord Liu Cong doing this. "Bring Liu Xun up!" "No!" Soon, two soldiers led Liu Xun into the main hall. ??After Liu Xiong came to the store, he stood up without kneeling. The two soldiers pressed his shoulders hard, but Liu Xun still stood there proudly. Liu Cong waved his hand and signaled the two soldiers to get down. In fact, Liu Cong doesn't care whether he kneels or not. "Liu Xun, I don't care about what you did in the past. Now I just ask you, are you willing to surrender?" "Ha" Liu Xun burst into laughter, "Little Liu Cong, you have taken away my father's inheritance and killed each other in the same clan. How can you have the face to persuade me to surrender?" "Bold!" Liu Xun's words immediately angered the generals in the hall. If there were no swords around his waist, Deng Ai, Li Yan and others might have chopped him down. In the minds of these people, the lord Liu Cong exists like a god, so how can Liu Xun be allowed to speak nonsense. Liu Cong waved his hand to stop the angry generals. "Liu Xun, what is your father's inheritance? Can you really say such treacherous words? You are in vain to call yourself a clan member of the Han Dynasty!" Liu Cong's voice was full of murderous intent, which made Liu Xun involuntarily feel frightened. "You and I¡­¡­" "The Emperor is still here, and the world belongs to the Han Dynasty. Where did your father come from?" "Youyou still talk about the emperor, don't you have a disobedient heart?" "I am the direct descendant of Guangwu. The imperial court is late, the state is upside down, and His Majesty's edict cannot leave the palace. It is my responsibility to reorganize the country, get rid of the traitors, revive the Han Dynasty, and restore the old tribe. You and your son are separatist in Yizhou, and you are the sons of rebellious ministers and traitors. also!" After Liu Cong finished speaking, almost everyone in the hall felt excited. In their minds, Liu Cong represents the real man. So, they all fell to their knees. "I am willing to run for my lord, reorganize the country, get rid of the traitors, revive the Han Dynasty, and restore the old army!" "My lords, please rise!" Liu Cong waved his hand. "Thank you, Lord!" Everyone stood up. "With the help of all the ministers, the traitors will be eliminated and the Han Dynasty will be prosperous!" Liu Cong said loudly. "The traitors must be eliminated, and the Han Dynasty must be prosperous!" Everyone said in unison. When everyone's mood calmed down a little, Liu Cong looked at Liu Xun again, "Liu Xun, just because this Shu palace was built according to the royal standards, it is not unjust for me to behead your father and son. The reason why I persuaded you to surrender is that For the sake of being members of the Han clan. Let me ask you again, are you willing to surrender?" "Liu Cong, let me surrender, don't don't even think about it" Liu Xun's words were very strong, but everyone could see that he was scared, his voice was trembling, and his body was trembling. "Ha" Liu Cong looked at Liu Xun and smiled slightly, and then his face suddenly darkened, "Come here, take Liu Xun out and behead him!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 343: Cultivating Talents You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Liu Cong gave an order to push Liu Xun out and behead him. Immediately, two warriors came in, lifted Liu Xun up, and walked out. "Youyou can't kill me" Liu Xun shouted, "II am a member of the Han clan, you can't kill each other" Liu Xun did not expect that Liu Cong would actually dare to kill him. The reason why he was particularly tough in front of Liu Cong was because he concluded that Liu Cong still needed him. There are so many generals outside Yizhou. Zhang Ren, Huang Quan, Yang Huai, etc. are all famous generals with both wisdom and courage, and they also have hundreds of thousands of troops. Doesn¡¯t Liu Cong love talents very much? These people are all talents! As long as he said a word, he could surrender. How could Liu Cong kill him? Besides, he is also wise and brave! "Also, in Chengdu, although Fei Guan, Zhang Song and others surrendered, if he did not surrender, their hearts would always be towards him. Also, Wu Ban Wu Yi, and In short, he is useful. Now, a breath of death enveloped him, making him realize that his idea was wrong. In the eyes of Hanwang Liu Cong, he was nothing at all. "Yongnian Binbo" Liu Xun, who was in despair, saw Zhang Song and Fei Guan, and shouted as if he saw hope. But Fei Guan lowered his head and had no intention of interceding for Liu Xun. Fei Guan did not agree with Liu Xun's performance just now. And what Liu Cong said makes sense. Liu Zhang and his son are simply incomparable to Liu Cong. In troubled times, becoming rich is their best choice. They don't have the ability to fight for world supremacy, and they won't end well. Liu Cong named Liu Zhang the Duke of An Le, and he had already done his best to be benevolent. Moreover, Liu Xun was given two opportunities just now, but Liu Xun himself did not know what was good and what was good, and committed suicide on his own. "My lord, my subordinate has something to say. I don't know whether I should say it or not?" Zhang Song stepped out. "Yongnian, tell me what you have to say!" Liu Cong's tone was still cold. Two warriors stopped at the entrance of the hall. They naturally knew that Zhang Song was interceding for Liu Xun, so they were not in a hurry to behead him. "My lord, Liu Xun made arrogant words and contradicted my lord. Although he deserves to be killed, if he can surrender, we may be able to avoid some weapons in the battle with Liu Bei. I hope my lord can avoid his death." "Ha" Liu Cong laughed a few times, looked at the generals, and asked, "Commanders, Liu Bei has assembled a hundred thousand troops and is going to attack Chengdu. Are you afraid?" "My Lord, Liu Bei has been defeated in battles many times, so why should he be afraid?" Deng Ai said loudly. "Even if there is an army of 200,000, the general will not be afraid!" Li Yan also said. "My lord, when the last general was in Chang'an, he also met Guan Yu. His army of 100,000 men was all patchwork and a mob. How could it be the opponent of the tiger and wolf division of our Han army!" Wang Ping said. "Okay!" Liu Cong was very satisfied. "Liu Xun, I tell you that these three are Deng Ai, our general of the Han Dynasty to Zhenxi, Li Yan, general of Zhengxi, and Wang Ping, general of Pingxi. Although they are not old, they are After hundreds of battles, he can be called a famous general in the world. There are many talents under my command. If you generals from Yizhou take the initiative to surrender, I will welcome them. But if you raise an army to invade, I will behead them one by one. You can Go to hell!" The two warriors listened to Liu Cong's words and immediately took Liu Xun out again. "Nonoyou can't kill me" Liu Xun's voice became smaller and smaller until he could no longer hear it. "Now I have ordered that all the soldiers and horses in Chengdu be organized into the Yizhou City Defense Army. Deng Ai will be the commander-in-chief, Li Yan will be the captain of the army, Fa Zheng will be the military advisor, and the rest of the generals will be generals. From today on, the defense will begin. , prepare to meet the enemy!" "Promise!" Liu Sheng, the general, responded. "Zhang Song, the governor of Yizhou, is responsible for allocating grain, grass, soldiers, and equipment to appease the people in the city!" "Promise!" Zhang Song stepped forward and promised loudly. Just now he interceded for Liu Xun just because Liu Zhang had been kind to him, and he felt somewhat ashamed of Liu Zhang. In his heart, he was also dissatisfied with Liu Xun. Liu Zhang had already surrendered, so what was the point of Liu Xun doing this? "Dong He is the governor of Yizhou and assists Zhang Song!" "No!" Dong He stepped forward and paid homage. He was deeply grateful to Liu Cong beyond words. He was promoted from a small Mianzhu County Magistrate to Guanghan Prefect, and now he is the governor of Yizhou. This is a series of promotions! Of course, he is also very confident in his heart. He thinks he has this ability. Liu Cong looked at everyone and found that Fei Guan's face was a little lonely. Everyone else had been promoted, but he was the only one who was not considered important, so naturally he felt a little disappointed. "Uncle Bin, I heard that you have a nephew Fei Yi who is extremely talented, right?"   "Oh" Fei Guan was at a loss when he was asked by Liu Cong. "To report back to my lord, Fei Yi does have some talent, but he is only just ordinary" "Youzai, your son Dong Yun is on good terms with Fei Yi, right?" Liu Cong asked Dong He again. "Returning to my lord, my son Dong Yun is indeed on good terms with Fei Yi. The two often read and discuss together." "Reading thousands of books is better than traveling thousands of miles. It should be noted that what you read on paper will feel shallow in the end. You must do it in detail. Let the two of them go to the Governor's Mansion and be small officials for the time being. They will give you guidance forever. In time, they will become Great talent!" "Thank you so much, my lord!" "Thank you, Lord!" Fei Guan and Dong He both knelt down to express their gratitude. Others were also envious. Isn't it obvious that they wanted to be reused? "What I read on paper is only shallow, but I know that this matter must be carried out in detail. My lord's words made me enlightened! I will definitely live up to your lord's high expectations!" Zhang Song also came out and saluted Liu Cong. "Xiaozhi, Jiang Wei has been following you for a while. I wonder how he is doing now?" Liu Cong asked Fazheng again. "My lord has a sharp eye. Jiang Wei is really a malleable talent. He has unique insights into how to organize troops and respond to battles. He will definitely become the pillar of my great man in the future!" Many people don¡¯t know who Jiang Wei is, but Liu Cong and Fazheng both admire him. He must be no ordinary person, so they all remember his name. "Okay, this battle with Liu Bei can also let him practice in actual combat!" "Please remember this, I will definitely live up to your lord's high expectations!" Fa Zheng saluted Liu Cong. "My lords, the prosperity of the Han Dynasty in the past and the decline of the later Han Dynasty were all due to talents. If we want our Han Dynasty to continue to prosper, talents must appear from generation to generation! Where are the talents? First, they must be discovered, and second, they must be cultivated. ! You are all great talents, I have discovered them one by one, and you can achieve great things. But we people will one day grow old and leave. Therefore, we must start cultivating talents from now on! Otherwise, when the time comes, the talents will wither. On that day, no matter how big our inheritance is, it will be taken away by others, and no matter how much wealth we leave to our descendants, it will be robbed by others!" "My subordinates have been taught a lesson, please remember your lord's words!" Everyone knelt down and saluted at the same time. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 344: Traveling to Chengdu You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Liu Xun's execution did not cause any disturbance in Chengdu. An Le Gong Liu Zhang still stayed in his mansion as before, and no one went to his mansion to comfort him. In Liu Xun's house, only the housekeeper went to collect the body, buried it hastily, and set up a mourning hall at home. Former Yizhou officials, including Fei Guan, Zhang Song, Meng Da, Dong He, Wu Ban, Wu Yi, etc., did not go to express their condolences. It's not because the world is cold or people want to drink tea, but because everyone is busy, and Liu Xun's approach is unpopular. "If he hadn't gone his own way, how could Zhang Ren, Huang Quan, Ma Chao, Yang Huai and others have rebelled, and Chengdu would have been spared this military disaster. The King of Han came to power and was supported by the people. He rewarded farming and weaving and developed commerce. After these policies were publicized by Zhang Song and other officials, everyone knew about it and everyone was happy. Who would still call the former prince Liu Xun? People even began to hate him. He did. The terrain of Chengdu is flat, but it is surrounded by mountains. Facing Liu Bei¡¯s 100,000 troops, Deng Ai, Fazheng, and Li Yan quickly made a response strategy. Li Yan led Wu Ban, Wu Yi and an army of 20,000 to station in Qingcheng Mountain northwest of Chengdu. Wang Ping led Liao Hua and Zhou Cang and an army of 20,000 men stationed in Mount Emei, southwest of the capital city. Qingcheng Mountain and Emei Mountain seem to be the two gates of Chengdu. If they are closed, it will be easy for Liu Bei's army to enter, but it will be difficult to get out. Yizhou is full of dangerous passes. Zhang Yi and Zhang Yi are stationed in Luoxian County, Cheng Gongying is stationed in Jiange, and Yan Yan is stationed in Jiangzhou. With such a layout, once Liu Bei comes in, he will be unable to escape unless he completely captures Yizhou. Or Chengdu. Qingcheng Mountain was originally a strategic location, and Zhang Daoling once preached Taoism on this mountain. However, after Liu Zhang and Zhang Lu turned against each other, the place was abandoned because Zhang Lu was the grandson of Zhang Daoling. Now Li Yan rebuilt it into a dangerous pass. Zhang Song, Dong He, Dong Yun, Fei Yi and others were very efficient. It can be said that the troops and horses were not moved, but the food and grass went first. When Li Yan and Wang Ping's armies just set out, grain, grass, soldiers, equipment, etc. had already been transported to Qingcheng Mountain and Emei Mountain. At the same time, according to the specifications of the Han Palace in Luoyang, the Ministry of Industry was established in Chengdu, with Dong He in charge for the time being, mainly to build some weapons. Once the Han army¡¯s weapons are used up, they must be replenished. They were used to using new weapons, so they still looked down upon the swords, guns, swords and halberds in the Chengdu city treasury. The salary has improved, and craftsmen are easy to find. People with high technical content, such as Liannu and Invincible Tianlei, will definitely not be able to make bows and arrows, including the production of Han knives. These craftsmen can quickly learn how to make them. At the same time, a secret team escorted Lian Nu, invincible sky thunder and other powerful weapons to Chengdu. Liu Bei had an army of one hundred thousand, including wise men like Zhuge Liang, enemies of ten thousand like Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, and Ma Chao, and barbarians under the command of the Southern Barbarian King Meng Huo. Although Liu Cong was not afraid, he did not despise them. It is not easy to annihilate Liu Bei in one battle, nor can it be over in a short time, so be prepared for a protracted war. And Liu Cong has not been idle these two days. The princess of Xinna, Wu Ran, is a talented woman and a lady. After being widowed for many years, my heart was slowly dying. However, she was still young after all, and Liu Cong¡¯s fire ignited the long-suppressed passion in her heart, erupting like a volcano. Every night, the two of them would linger for a long time. During the day, Liu Cong took Wu Ran to play in Chengdu. There are Deng Ai and Fazheng in military affairs, and Zhang Song and others in government affairs. Liu Cong is completely at ease. Although there was a fierce battle just a few days ago, the entire city is still very prosperous. After all, there have been relatively few wars here since the Yellow Turban Rebellion. Moreover, since the Western Han Dynasty, the writing style of the south has become popular. When literati get together, it is indispensable to drink and compose poems, so there are many pubs here. To this day, the food there is very famous. In his previous life, Liu Cong was a special soldier and did not like food. However, he had been to Chengdu several times and the various delicacies still left a deep impression on him. Therefore, taking this opportunity, Liu Cong planned to try the delicacies of Chengdu in this era. In order not to cause a disturbance, Liu Cong paid a private visit incognito. Liu Hu took two guards, Wu Ran and other five people disguised as a rich family couple and their entourage. Of course, there are hundreds of people from the Forbidden Army who are disguised as common people, merchants, etc., and blend in with the nearby crowd. At the turn of spring and summer, there was a drizzle last night. This morning, there were clear clouds floating in the sky, and the sun cast its rays on some ancient trees in the city, making the leaves look extremely green. Liu Cong and his group walked around for about half an hour and felt a little tired.?So I wanted to sit down in a pub. "Master Young Master that tavern is good!" Liu Hu pointed forward. Liu Cong took a look and saw that it was indeed a luxury restaurant. It was taller than the buildings on both sides. It was about three stories tall. There were three gilded characters on the wide door - Zuixian Tower. "Okay, let's go to Zuixian Tower!" As soon as Liu Cong and the other five people came in, the hotel waiter immediately welcomed them warmly. Judging from their outfits, their identities are definitely extraordinary. Either he was a son of a wealthy businessman or an official, so the waiter didn't dare to neglect him and went straight to the second floor. ""Drinking Alone under the Moon"" Liu Cong discovered that this poem was hanging in the main hall on the second floor. The framing technique was good, and the writing was in the popular Feibai script. The whole picture is about four feet high and more than nine feet long. It is a banner. Beside this banner, many scribes are reading. "Young master, you have good eyesight. This is an ancient and unparalleled poem "Drinking Alone under the Moon" that the King of Han wrote at the Mingyue Tower Poetry Meeting when he was welcoming his bride in Jiangdong. As soon as this poem came out, it shocked all the talented people in Jiangdong. They I won¡¯t even dare to write poetry anymore.¡± The waiter saw that Liu Cong was very concerned about this poem and hurriedly explained. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a good poem!¡± ¡°The King of Han¡¯s talent and learning are truly impressive!¡± "A pot of wine among the flowers, drinking alone without any close friends, raising a glass to invite the bright moon, facing each other to form three people! This poem expresses the voice of the drinker!" Many scribes marveled. Wu Ran has also studied poetry since childhood, so she can naturally see the excellence of this poem and respect her husband Liu Cong next to her. And Liu Hu admires him as always. Liu Cong was a little embarrassed and kept apologizing to Li Bai, the Immortal of Poetry. "My lords, please see, all the poems hanging on the wall here are the poems of the King of Han. There are not only five words, but also seven words. Although the King of Han did not write many poems, each one of them can be called an ancient masterpiece, and no one has it in the contemporary era. Comparable, comparable to Qu Yuan." At this time, the boss of Zuixian Tower appeared, "Reading the poems of the King of Han and drinking Wanli Fragrant Wine are one of the great pleasures in life!" "There is also Wanli Xiangjiu!" "Boss, bring the wine quickly." ¡°Bring all the good Hunan dishes!¡± The scribes suddenly became excited, and the hall was immediately filled with seats. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 345: Zuixian Tower You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Liu Cong and others sat at a table by the window, and the waiter quickly brought the food and wine. "When did you hang these poems?" Liu Cong asked. "Young Master, you are so lucky. These poems were hung up this morning, and you were the first to appreciate them!" The waiter looked very talkative. "Your boss is really good at doing business!" Liu Cong also praised this boss. He had just occupied it for a week and he seized this business opportunity. Drinking and writing poems has always been a hobby of scribes, and in this era, most scribes were very rich and generous. "Our boss likes the poems of King Han very much, and he has collected a lot of them." "It seems like your boss is also a scribe." ¡°Young master is right, our boss is full of talent and knowledge.¡± "Since you are full of talent and learning, why do you want to do business?" Wu Ran was a little unhappy after hearing what the waiter said. During this period, under the influence of Liu Cong, she gradually became more talkative, because Liu Cong likes lively and cheerful people. If she always behaves herself, no matter how beautiful the beauty is, she will be like a wooden person. Wu Ran was deeply impressed by Liu Cong's talent, but the waiter praised their boss for his talents, which naturally made Wu Ran feel uncomfortable. "Madam, I don't know. My boss also went to seek an official position, but the original King of Shu King of Shu I don't know the details. It was the King of Shu who thought that my boss was just a show-off, so he had no choice but to go into business. But my boss is extremely smart. , our Zuixianlou business is getting better and better." "Now that the King of Han is in charge of Yizhou, why doesn't your boss seek an official position? I heard that the King of Han has a keen eye and has always been known to know people." "This I don't know about this little one!" "Xiao Er, when did the King of Han write this song "Jiang Snow"? Why have I never heard of it?" At this time, a 30-year-old scribe at the next table pointed to the song "Jiang Xue" on the wall and asked. "This this little one doesn't know, only my boss knows." Although he is very talkative, he doesn't know much after all. ¡°Call your boss out quickly!¡± "well!" "This young master" At this time, the boss came out again. The waiter's words made everyone interested in the boss, and many people began to observe carefully. Liu Cong found that this man was in his twenties, looked extremely shrewd in appearance, and indeed had an air of elegance about him. "Speaking of this song "Snow on the River", it does have some origins. Mr. Shui Jing, Sima Hui, was fishing by the Xiangjiang River, and King Han was walking along the snow. The two met by chance. King Han saw Sima Hui fishing alone, so he did this A poem. The birds in the Tianshan Mountains are extinct, and all traces of people are gone. A man with a lone boat and a coir fishing alone in the snow in the cold river. Later, Sima Hui became the dean of Xiangyang Academy. In the past, when Jiang Ziya was fishing by the Wei River, he met King Wen by chance. The things are so similar that this incident has become a good story." "Oh I got it¡­¡­" ¡°What a poem, what a poem!¡± After listening to this, Liu Cong smiled secretly in his heart. It seems that the ability of the ancients to spread gossip was not weak! This matter was actually said vividly and vividly, and it was possible to compare ancient and modern times. The interest of all the scribes was aroused, while they were tasting wine and appreciating the poems on the wall. The boss of Zuixian Tower also answered everyone¡¯s questions one by one. The boss was able to tell the origins of poems written to Deng Ai, poems to Xiao Qiao, and poems to Miss Mingyue, which impressed Liu Cong. Judging from his comments on each poem, it is not an exaggeration to call him full of talent. "I wonder what the boss's name is!" Liu Cong asked curiously. "Wang Lian, courtesy name Wenyi!" "It turns out it's Brother Wenyi, I've heard about his name for a long time!" A scribe at the next table bowed his hand to Wang Lian, "Qin Mi, the word Wenchi!" "Deng Zhi, courtesy name Bo Miao!" The scribe in his thirties also bowed his hand. "Wang Lian, Qin Mi, Deng Zhi" Liu Cong thought to himself, this Zuixian Tower is really a crouching tiger, hidden dragon. These three people were all famous ministers and generals in the late Shu Han Dynasty in history! " Moreover, Wang Lian and Deng Zhi were originally from Jingzhou, but they came to Yizhou in their early years, and Qin Mi was a talented scholar in Yizhou. These people were reused after Liu Bei obtained Yizhou. Unexpectedly, in today's history, he would encounter him in advance. "It turns out it's Brother Wenchi and Brother Bomiao. I've admired you for a long time!" Wang Lian cupped his hands. "Nice to meet you!" "This brother, I don't know"" Wang Lian asked Liu Cong. "Wang Zong, courtesy name Chengguang!" Liu Cong bowed his hands to several people. He split his "Cong" character into a name and directly used his own character, because not many people knew his character. "It turns out to be Brother Chengguang!" Several people were polite again, but Liu Cong was not used to this kind of red tape. "Brother Wenyi, the signboard of Zuixian Tower is very bright, but I think there seems to be a couplet missing on both sides." Qin Mi said. "What Brother Wen Chi said is true. I have written several copies, but no one is satisfied with it. Today, everyone is a person who reads poetry, and several brothers are also talented. How about we all write it on the spot? If anyone is satisfied, today The money for the drinks is free!" "Okay, okay!" Everyone said in unison. Free drinking money is nothing to them, but what an honor it would be if the couplets they wrote could be hung on Zuixian Tower! The waiter quickly brought paper, pens and small desks and placed them in front of each wine table. After the scribes thought for a moment, several people picked up paper and pen, and others were eager to try. Someone finally started writing, and Wang Lian began to read. ¡°The bright moon shines in Emei, and the wine star hangs in Qingcheng.¡± With the two mountains of Emei and Qingcheng as the background, as well as wine, it was a good couplet, but while everyone was praising it, they all felt it was lacking. "Famous for being drunk in thousands of families, and fragrant for thousands of miles." Since he wrote about wine and Wanlixiang, many people nodded silently. "There is a banquet in the Yaochi in Jinguan City, and the fragrance is thousands of miles above the Zuixian Tower." There is wine, a building, and a fairyland in Yaochi. It won a burst of applause, but it still did not satisfy everyone. "Outside the wine, the sky and the earth are vast, and in the pot, the sun and the moon are long." This is what Qin Mi wrote. "When you live thousands of miles away, you feel homesick in a cup." This is what Deng Zhi wrote. ? Next, almost all the scribes started writing to show off their talents, but after writing it, they found that it was either too popular, too plain, or unrealistic, and it did not go beyond the first few lines. Wang Lian also shook his head slightly. "Brother Chengguang, why don't you write one?" Qin Mi said suddenly. "This prince is an extraordinary man. He must be talented and learned. He should write a poem for us to watch!" A scribe said quickly after hearing Qin Mi's words. "Yes! Please write one, Mr. Wang." Almost everyone has written, but Liu Cong has not started writing, so everyone is invited. Of course some are well-intentioned and some are malicious. Because they found that Liu Cong was accompanied by both his wife and his entourage. He was obviously a playboy who came among their scribes just to gain fame. In this case, they were going to make Liu Cong look embarrassed. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 346: Debate You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Brother Chengguang, let's write one!" Wang Lian also bowed his hand to Liu Cong with a smile and a sincere tone. "Well, it's better to obey orders than to be respectful!" Liu Cong stood up. Liu Hu had a proud smile on his face. Although he didn't understand these couplets, he knew that if the lord Liu Cong wanted to write them, how could these people compare to them? Back in Luoyang Academy, even Pang Degong and Sima Hui were ashamed of themselves. What did these people mean? Especially those who are arrogant and want to see Liu Cong's jokes, they should be taught a lesson and let them know what talent is. Wu Ran was also very happy. How could your husband¡¯s talent be compared to that of an ordinary person? It should have been written a long time ago and asked them to take a look at what is best. Liu Cong came to the writing desk and started writing without thinking. Wang Lian read beside him: "Good friends are gathering together, and I urge you to drink another glass of wine." This first couplet is a bit long. After Liu Cong finished writing it, he paused for a moment while everyone savored it carefully. ¡°When good friends get together, let¡¯s have a drink!¡± "I advise you to drink another glass of wine, okay!" "Sir, then this second couplet" "In life, there is no need to get together and part ways. Whether it is getting together or breaking up, how can we not miss drinking?" Liu Cong smiled and began to write. Wang Lian continued to read: "My friend is parting, and I will share the eternal sorrow with you." "When good friends get together, I urge you to drink another glass of wine. When friends say goodbye, I will share my eternal sorrow with you." Everyone chanted together. "Okay, Cao Mengde has a poem that says: How can one relieve worries? Only this couplet by Du Kang and Prince Wang can be compared with it." "We will sell the eternal sorrow with you. This has the same spirit as "Drinking Alone under the Moon" written by King Han. It is most suitable to be hung on the Drunk Immortal Tower." ¡°Brother Chengguang is a great talent, I admire you!¡± Qin Mi bowed to Liu Cong. "The Chengguang couplet makes everything we do lose its luster, but it is a blessing to see this couplet today!" Deng Zhi also praised. "Brother Bo Miao is too praised!" Although Liu Cong was modest about himself, he was extremely proud of himself. The two sentences in this couplet were both written by great poets. How can you compare? Liu Hu looked at everyone proudly, and Wu Ran could not hide her excitement, as if this was her own doing, and she looked even more beautiful. "Everyone can drink as much as they want today, and the food and drinks are all free of charge!" Wang Lian said happily. "Brother Wenyi, how can this be done?" "Yes! This Wanli Xiang wine is very expensive!" ¡°Money is an extraneous thing, and it¡¯s enough to get Brother Chengguang¡¯s help!¡± Wang Lian smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s all have a good drink!¡± "good!" Although it was said that people were drinking freely, everyone was holding small cups. When scribes drink, they pay attention to elegance. Moreover, everyone knows that although this Wanli Xiang Liquor is extremely mellow, it has a strong stamina. If you really drink from a big bowl, you will probably get drunk very quickly. "Brother Bo Miao, I heard that Liu Bei has gathered an army of 100,000 to attack Chengdu. In my opinion, brother Bo Miao, what will be the result?" Qin Mi asked Deng Zhi as the alcohol gradually became stronger. In this era, there is no literary prison like the Ming and Qing Dynasties. Scholars would often talk about some state affairs or political affairs. Especially since the feudal princes have been fighting for hegemony, this trend has become more popular. They often gather together to discuss the situation of the world. "Liu Bei will definitely be defeated and return. If he is lucky, he can escape back to Nanzhong. If he is not lucky, his entire army will be wiped out. From now on, there will be no more Liu Bei in the world!" Deng Zhi directly concluded without thinking. "Oh? Why do you see it?" Qin Mi was a little surprised. Many other people also looked at Deng Zhi, wanting to get the answer. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ But he did not think that Liu Bei would be defeated miserably as Deng Zhi said. After all, Liu Bei has an army of 100,000, and he also has peerless generals like Guan Yu and Zhang Fei. However, everyone understood that Deng Zhi was obviously not talking nonsense. "Mencius said that the weather is not as good as the right place, and the right place is not as good as the people. The King of Han is the direct descendant of Guangwu, and he is the true royal family member, while Liu Bei is just the queen of King Jing of Zhongshan. He is fighting with the King of Han. His name is not right and it is unfair. This is not right. It¡¯s time to occupy the sky!¡± "Master Deng is right!" "After Prince Jing of Zhongshan, he is too far away from the royal family!" Everyone nodded in agreement. King Jing of Zhongshan left so many descendants that anyone with the surname Liu can call himself Liu. What's more, Emperor Guangwu Liu Xiu and Han Gaozu Liu Bang didn't have much relationship. "The road to Shu is difficult and dangerous, and all the cities in Yizhou areBuilt against a mountain, it is easy to defend but difficult to attack. This is a geographical advantage! " Everyone nodded again. "The King of Han gained Yizhou, had good political connections and the support of the people, but Liu Bei had no faith, used weapons rashly, and even became an ally with the King of the Southern Barbarians. In the end, the people betrayed their relatives and lost their harmony. If you don't take advantage of the weather, don't have the right place, and lose the harmony, what's the point? Invincible principle!¡± ¡°Master Deng¡¯s insights are indeed far-reaching!¡± "Indeed, Liu Bei will definitely lose this battle!" "Then Mr. Deng, how did you know it was a disastrous defeat?" someone else asked. "Although Liu Bei had raised troops to conquer the Yellow Turbans and fought for decades, the result was repeated defeats. His generals, Guan Yu, were arrogant, Zhang Fei was reckless, Ma Chao was double-minded, and Meng Huo was even more brutal. People. Under the command of the King of Han, General Deng Ai who suppressed the west, and General Li Yan who conquered the west were all talented commanders. General Wang Ping, the general of Pingxi, was a famous general in the world, and Fazheng's military advisor was even more important. In addition, the Han army was brave and good at fighting, and had never been defeated. This battle would not be successful. Let it be opened, otherwise Liu Bei will be defeated miserably!" Deng Zhi paused for a moment and drank a glass of wine. "The day before yesterday, General Li Yan and General Wang Ping each led a group of troops to Mount Emei and Qingcheng Mountain. The purpose was very clear, that is, to kill Liu Bei behind closed doors and beat the dogs!" "Yes, Liu Bei should be completely wiped out. He formed an alliance with Cao Cao one moment, and then with Sun Quan the next. He is really a person with no faith!" "That General Zhang Ren, he is both wise and brave." "Although Zhang Ren, Huang Quan and others are wise and brave, they will not be reused by Liu Bei, so they will not affect the outcome of this battle at all!" ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± Many people suddenly realized. Liu Cong also nodded secretly. Deng Zhi is indeed a famous general in the late Shu Han Dynasty in history, and he lived a long time. He did have some unique insights. Zhuge Liang's standards for hiring people were too high, so many talents were buried. "Since we have no worries in Chengdu, let's continue drinking!" After listening to Deng Zhi's analysis, many people became addicted to alcohol again. "Okay, let's continue drinking!" "Everyone is in such high spirits, let the little girl play the piano for everyone!" Suddenly a sweet voice came out, followed by a woman, accompanied by two maids, walked out and bowed to everyone. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????This is definitely a beauty, even if she is not a lady, she is still a little girl. Many people secretly compared her with Wu Ran and found that they both had their own merits. "This is my little sister Wang Jue, playing the piano for you all." Wang Lian introduced to everyone. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 347: It shocked everyone You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! As soon as Wang Jue appeared, the eyes of all the scribes were brightened and their interest became even higher. "Thank you, Miss Wang!" "Miss Wang is really a fairy descended to earth!" Some people couldn't help but praise her beauty. At this time, two more maids brought in a guqin. Wang Jue gently plucked the strings, and the sweet music floated gently. As the jade fingers fly lightly on the piano, the sound of the piano is like running water, like whispers, like light smoke, slowly flowing into everyone's heart, blending with the mellow wine, making everyone feel how wonderful it is. Being very drunk, I unknowingly recited a poem hanging on the wall. After the song was finished, the drunkenness became even stronger. I don¡¯t know whether it was from wine, piano, or heart. Everyone became poetic. Naturally, Wang Lian provided pen, ink, paper and inkstone for everyone to express their feelings. However, it may be due to drinking or other reasons. Everyone was unable to write decent poems for a while. Wang Lian was somewhat regretful. "If Mr. Wang can write such an excellent couplet, he must be better at writing poems. I wonder if he can leave one?" Wang Jue suddenly looked at Liu Cong and said softly. After hearing Wang Jue's words, Wu Ran had a faint cloud on her face, and the change in her expression happened to be in Wang Jue's eyes. A provocative smile appeared on Wang Jue's face, but it disappeared briefly. "Miss Wang is right, Brother Chengguang should write a poem!" Deng Zhi immediately agreed. "I admire Brother Chengguang's talent and learning. I must write a poem today!" Of course Qin Mi would not let Liu Cong go. "My lord, please write a poem!" "Please ask Mr. Wang to write a poem!" Everyone was excited by the wine and shouted. "Brother Chengguang, please make a song!" Wang Lian's face was full of ardent hope. Liu Cong stared at Wang Jue with a smile on his face, and Wang Jue lowered his head shyly. Liu Cong felt proud in his heart. This little girl dared to join his army, but she turned out to be so shy. "Since the beauty invites you, there is no reason to refuse!" Liu Cong stood up. This sentence was a double entendre, and the scholars naturally understood it to mean that Liu Cong did not refuse to compose poetry. However, Wang Jue heard the mysterious sound, and his face turned redder with embarrassment, and his heart beat rapidly. Liu Cong took a few steps, stopped, then came to the desk and wrote quickly. Several people gathered in front of Liu Cong and whispered: "We traveled far beyond the Jingmen Gate to travel from the Kingdom of Shu. The mountains followed the plains, and the rivers flowed into the wilderness. Under the moon, the sky mirror was flying, and the clouds were forming sea towers. I still felt sorry for the water in my hometown, and saw off my boat after thousands of miles." After Liu Cong finished writing, he put down his pen, looked at the somewhat demented people, and once again sincerely apologized to the poet Li Bai. "What a poem, what a poem!" Qin Mi was the first to express his admiration. "The poem by Mr. Wang is a classic!" "The mountains end with the plains, and the rivers flow into the wilderness. Under the moon, there are flying mirrors, and clouds form sea towers. It's so well written!" Wang Jue read it carefully, "The beautiful scenery in my heart has never been able to be expressed. Wang Gongzi's poems are really It¡¯s an eternal song!¡± Wu Ran¡¯s eyes when he looked at Liu Cong changed again. He knew that her husband Liu Cong was talented, but he was still shocked. "Could Chengguang be from Jingzhou?" Deng Zhi asked. The poem contains the homesickness of a wanderer, and it is said that he came from Jingzhou. "Exactly, from Xiangyang, Jingzhou!" Liu Cong replied with a smile. "I am a new savage from Jingzhou! What a fate!" Deng Zhi said happily. "Brother Chengguang, Brother Bomiao, I am also from Jingzhou, from Nanyang, Jingzhou!" Wang Lian also said in surprise. "Meeting an old friend in a foreign country is one of the great blessings in life!" Liu Cong also said happily. "How long has Brother Chengguang been in Yizhou? I don't know why?" Wang Lian asked. "More than a month ago, I heard that Yizhou is a land of abundance and has beautiful mountains and rivers, so I took my wife and traveled here." Liu Cong replied. "I came to Yizhou with my father when I was young, and the memory of my hometown is already very vague." Wang Lian looked extremely melancholy. "The long song can be a cry, and the distant view can be a return. My brother often goes up to the tower to look far away, looking at the sunset in the west and missing his hometown. I heard that my hometown is now very prosperous under the rule of the King of Han. We also want to go back, but we have no relatives. "Wang Jue came over and said softly. "In fact, under the rule of the King of Han, Yizhou will soon be prosperous, like Xiangyang and Luoyang." Wu Ran said. "Madam is right!" Wang Jue nodded, and the two women acted very friendly at this time. When talking about his hometown, Liu Cong thought of his previous life. Although it was still the same place,Things are right and people are different. He remembered a poem "Lovesickness" by the Song Dynasty poet Li Gou, and recited it: "People say that the setting sun is the end of the world, but I can't see my home as far as the end of the world. I hate that the green mountains are blocking us, and the green mountains are still covered by dusk clouds." After reciting this poem, Deng Zhi, the Wang brothers and sisters, and even Wu Ran all read it quietly silently. No matter how long they had been in Yizhou, they were all guests in a foreign land, and they suddenly resonated with each other. "Brother Chengguang's poem expresses our feelings!" Deng Zhi said with emotion. "Brother Chengguang speaks well and I am impressed. In the world of Han Dynasty, the only one who can match Brother Chengguang's literary talent is the King of Han." Qin Mi said in a very sincere tone. "yes!" "yes!" Everybody agrees. "Such a scene should come to light!" Wang Lian suggested. "As Brother Chengguang said, meeting old friends in a foreign country is a great blessing in life. It should be revealed!" Deng Zhi agreed. "With such a good poem, how can we not drink it differently!" Qin Mi also agreed. "Okay!" Liu Cong nodded. Wang Lian, Deng Zhi, Qin Mi, Liu Cong and others began to drink and talk freely in a secluded elegant room. Liu Cong had been out for a long time. Under Liu Hu¡¯s reminder, he left Zuixian Tower on the excuse that it was getting late. But Wang Lian and the other three were still drinking. "Brother Wenyi, Brother Bomiao, what do you think of Chengguang?" Qin Mi asked. ¡°Excellent talent, unmatched by anyone!¡± Deng Zhi said. ¡°Extraordinary bearing, a great talent in this world!¡± Wang Lian said. "Brothers, how do you think his poems compare with those of the King of Han?" Qin Mi asked again. "They are on par with each other, just between brothers." Deng Zhi replied. "There are different approaches but the same effect!" Wang Lianda replied. "That's right, but they have the same purpose but the same purpose!" Qin Mi nodded, "The two of you think that if a great talent like Brother Chengguang has been in Jingzhou, why has he not become an official? And he is not very famous." "This" After listening to Qin Mi's words, Wang Lian and Deng Zhi suddenly realized that something was indeed strange. It would not be surprising if talents were buried elsewhere. But it¡¯s in Jingzhou, and it¡¯s in Xiangyang! Liu Cong, the king of Han Dynasty, had a keen eye, knew people and put them to good use, and was able to appoint people based on their talents. How could he miss such a great talent? "Brother Chengguang is known for his good poems. Why haven't I seen any of his poems before?" Qin Mi asked again. "Yes! What does Brother Zichi think is the reason?" "I thought this prince was the King of Han!" Qin Mi¡¯s tone was firm, but Wang Lian and Deng Zhi¡¯s ears felt like thunder. "What? Is it the King of Han?" "This" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 348: Wang Jue¡¯s concerns You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Thishow is this possible?" After a long while, Deng Zhi asked. "Brothers, haven't you noticed that this prince has an iron-blooded spirit in him?" Qin Mi had already changed his name to Liu Cong at this time. "When Brother Wen Chi said it, I remembered it." Deng Zhi nodded, "When Mr. Wang first came in, I did feel a strong aura of iron and blood. That kind of aura can only be found in the mountain of corpses and sea of ??blood. It¡¯s only found on veterans who come over!¡± "Yes, when you two brothers said it, I also remembered that the attendants around Mr. Wang are not ordinary people!" Wang Lian thought for a while and said. "Wang Zong" Deng Zhi's eyes suddenly lit up, "Look, if the two characters Wang Zong are connected, wouldn't they become the same character Cong?" "That's right!" Qin Mi also suddenly realized, "I also remembered that the Hanwang's name seems to be Chengguang!" "It's really him!" "He is really the hero of the world!" "I heard that every three to four hundred years a hero will appear in this world to unify the troubled times and usher in a new era. It's true!" Qin Mi murmured to himself. "What are your plans, then?" After a while, everyone calmed down and Wang Lian asked. "When everything is in ruins and waiting for prosperity, and it coincides with the reign of the Ming Dynasty, how can a man not make contributions and establish a wife and a son?" "Yes, serve the King of Han and do something great. What you have learned in this life will be worth it!" ¡°I admire the two brothers for their lofty ambitions!¡± Wang Lian praised. "Brother Wenyi is also full of talent and learning. Do you want to spend your whole life in this Zuixian Tower?" Qin Mi asked. "Yes! Brother Wenyi has read a lot of scriptures, how can he not have the ambition to reach the top?" "Those who know me are brothers!" "Ha" All three of them laughed. In the evening, Zuixianlou finally calmed down. Although he had worked hard all day, the boss Wang Lian did not feel any tiredness and was still full of energy. A resentful piano sound floated out from the Zuixian Tower and echoed in the streets of Chengdu. "Brother, you're here." Seeing Wang Lian come in, Wang Jue stopped playing the piano. "My little sister's piano sound is full of resentment tonight. I wonder if you have something on your mind?" "Where is it?" Wang Jue lowered his head. "Ha" Wang Lian smiled, "Your thoughts are written all over your face, and you still don't admit it?" "Brother, you are laughing at me" The ancients said that an elder brother is like a father. After his parents passed away, Wang Lian loved his sister very much. He also promised his sister that if she gets married in the future, she will definitely seek her own opinion and will never force her to do so. Now my sister is twenty-eight years old. She is very beautiful and good at playing music, chess, calligraphy and painting. She can be called a talented woman. Many people came to propose marriage, but they were all rejected. In order to allow his sister to choose a suitable husband, Wang Lian would often give free drinks to some scribes in Zuixian Tower, just to see their talents and learning. "What do you think, little sister, of this prince?" Wang Lian asked. "He has learned a lot, he is charming, and he is extraordinary in martial arts." When Wang Jue said these words, his face was full of admiration. "My little sister speaks very highly of her!" "Brother, don't you think so?" After hearing Wang Lian's words, Wang Jue immediately asked, "Those poems he wrote randomly, I'm afraid no one else could write them even if they racked their brains!" "I think the prince seems to have feelings for the little sister, but I wonder if the little sister is willing?" "Brotheryouyou are talking nonsense" "My little sister used to look down upon those scribes and talents, but today she admires the prince very much. It's a pity that the prince already has a wife, and his wife's beauty is not inferior to that of my little sister. Is it possible for my little sister?" Do you want to be a concubine?" There was a lot of resentment in Wang Jue's eyes. She bit her lips tightly with her teeth, as if she was making a decision. "What if I marry the prince and become a concubinewhat if I become a concubine?" After Wang Jue finished speaking, his head suddenly lowered, not daring to look into the eyes of his brother Wang Lian. "You know, little sister, that Mr. Wang not only has this wife, he also has many others. Is my little sister still willing?" Wang Lian asked again. "Whatyouhow do you know?" Wang Jue suddenly raised his head. "How do I know? It's not important. What matters is how the little sister chooses?" Wang Lian's eyes also showed a lot of helplessness, "If you can't, then forget about him, maybe you will meet someone better! " "There will be people in the world who are better than the king."Wife? Wang Jue smiled bitterly and shook his head, "Although I have never met Zhou Lang Jiangdong, I am sure that Zhou Lang is not as good as Mr. Wang!" " "But¡­¡­" "Brother, stop talking. If you don't marry the prince, my sister, I will never marry in this life!" Wang Jue's tone was very firm. "Alas" Captain Wang sighed, "My little sister doesn't know something, and that Young Master Wang is the King of Han!" "Whatbrother, what did you say?" "I mean, the prince we met today is the King of Han who makes Cao Cao fearful in the Han Dynasty!" "This" Wang Jue was stunned. At the Prefecture of Jianning, generals such as Ma Chao, Ma Dai, Pang De, Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Chen Dao, Zhang Ren, Huang Quan, Yang Huai, and scribes such as Mi Zhu, Jian Yong, Gaoding, Yong Kai, and Zhu Bao gathered together . "These people are a powerful force that cannot be ignored under the command of any prince. "Besides, there are still 100,000 troops in the military camp outside the city, as well as some generals and the barbarian king Meng Huo. Liu Bei is indeed very powerful, but at this time he is still frowning in his study. Zhuge Liang shook his feather fan slightly, but he was not as relaxed as he looked. "Lord, according to the information from the scouts, there are 20,000 Han troops stationed in Qingcheng Mountain and Emei Mountain respectively. Jiange Chenggongying leads 10,000 troops to guard there, Yan Yan of Jiangzhou also has 10,000 troops, Zhang Xiu guards Yinping Pass, Zhang Yi and Zhang Yi guards Luo County. Once we enter Chengdu, it will be difficult to come out. The only way is to completely occupy it." Zhuge Liang said softly. "What do Kong Ming think our chances of winning are?" Liu Bei asked. "Thirty percent!" Zhuge Liang held out three fingers. "Only 30%?" "Yes!" Zhuge Liang shook his feather fan twice vigorously, "If there is 50%, I will fully support the lord in sending troops! Now it is only 30%, I think we should defend these counties and then slow down the plan." "Xu Tu?" Liu Bei shook his head, "Kong Ming, at the beginning Liu Cong owned half of Jingzhou, and we occupied Jiangxia. The difference in strength was not big. But over the years, our strength has become weaker and weaker, and Liu Cong has become It¡¯s getting stronger and stronger. Now we have a 30% chance of winning in the attack on Chengdu, but if it takes a few more years, I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t even be a 10% chance!¡± "Lord" "I have made up my mind, Kong Ming just needs to calm down and plan for me!" Liu Bei interrupted Zhuge Liang, "How can we not take risks in a war? What chance did Liu Cong have of winning when he attacked Yuzhou? This time he took the Yinpingguan Trail. What is the chance of winning in the sneak attack on Chengdu! As long as there is a 10% chance of winning, I will fight this battle!" "No!" Zhuge Liang nodded. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 349: The army rises in the Central Plains You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Yuzhou, Xu County. Wei Yan, the commander-in-chief of the Central Plains Corps, Pang Tong, the military adviser, and generals Zhao Yun, Xia Houlan, Yan Xing and others discussed matters in the former prime minister's house of Cao Cao. This time, fighting was raging from south to north, and the fighting was lively everywhere. The Central Plains Corps was also ready and waiting for Zhang Liao and Liu Ye's army. However, what was finally waiting for was the news that Zhang Liao had defeated Hefei and Jiangdong had captured the entire Huainan. Of course, there is also the news that the lord Liu Cong sneaked across the Yinping Trail and captured Chengdu with lightning speed, which made Liu Zhang frightened and finally surrendered. While being excited, all the generals are also eager to give it a try. They cannot just watch the excitement of others fighting while they are left alone! "Military advisor, Zhang Liao wanted to attack the east and attack the west, but he shot himself in the foot and lost all of Huainan. In Yanzhou, since he gave us a plan to empty the city, we should make him pay the price." Wei Yan said with a smile. "That's right! Military advisor, the general is willing to lead his army to attack Yanzhou!" Yan Xing could no longer bear it and asked for orders immediately. Cheng Gongying suddenly captured Bajun and Hanzhong, and now he was stationed at the Jiange strategic road. He made great achievements and made Yan Xing envious. How could Yan Xing be weaker than Cheng Gongying, both of whom were surrendered ministers of Liangzhou? "The last general is willing to lead the Jingzhou cavalry to sweep across Yanzhou!" Zhao Yun said loudly, "General Wei, military advisor, my horse has become fat long ago. If we don't fight anymore, I'm afraid I won't be able to run anymore!" "Ha" After hearing Zhao Yun's words, everyone laughed. "Zilong, don't be anxious, the battle must be fought! The lord of our regiment named it the Central Plains Corps, and the goal is to compete in the Central Plains. If we give up such a good opportunity, wouldn't we be living up to our lord's kindness?" Pang Tong said with a smile. "How do you think the military advisor should send troops?" Wei Yan asked. "What Zhang Liao and Liu Ye originally thought was to seize Jianye and Yuzhang with lightning speed, and then send troops back to support Yanzhou. However, God's calculations were not as good as those of man. Lu Meng and Lu Xun saw through their plan, causing them to The entire army has been wiped out. Judging from the generals in Cao's camp now, Wenpin is confronting Lu Su in Guangling, and there is only one Zhang He left in Yanzhou. Therefore, we can divide our troops into three groups and take Baima, Yanjin and Guandu directly." "What about Chenliu and Dongjun?" Wei Yan frowned, "These two are important cities in Yanzhou!" "Chang Wen is right. Under normal circumstances, we will attack Chenliu first, wait for the opportunity to occupy Dongjun, and then seize Shanyang, Jibei, Taishan, Dongping, Rencheng, etc., and finally slowly approach the Yellow River. I guess Zhang Liao would also think this way, but he ignored that we have fifteen thousand cavalry." "Cavalry?" Wei Yan and others are all from the south. Although they know that cavalry is very powerful, it is not clear how effective it is. "The terrain of Yanzhou is flat, which can be used to take advantage of the cavalry. Under normal circumstances, if we attack Baima Yanjin, we may be trapped in a tight siege. But with the cavalry, if Cao's army dares to encircle them, we can eliminate them anywhere. The entire Yanzhou can be allowed to run rampant with my Han cavalry." Pang Tong said with a smile. "The military advisor is right. There is news from Tianwang camp. Our army is stationed in Baima. No matter where Cao's army leaves the city, we can intercept and kill him on the way!" Zhao Yun has fought with foreign tribes in the north several times, so of course he knows about the cavalry. The running attack is powerful. "Whether Zhang He is stationing troops in Chenliu or Dongjun, if he does not leave the city, we will block his way out in the Baima, Yanjin, and Guandu areas. If he leaves the city and flees back to Jizhou, it will be fine. If he wants to attack The white horse is a dead end!" "The military adviser's clever plan can be obtained by Yanzhou!" Wei Yan was very happy after hearing this. "We have to thank Jiang Dong for this!" Pang Tong looked into the distance, "But in the future we must remember two people, Lu Meng and Lu Xun! These two people must not be underestimated." Being able to defeat Zhang Liao and Liu Ye so miserably, Wei Yan, Yan Xing and others naturally understood how powerful these two people were. "Zhao Yun and Xia Houlan, let you two lead the Jingzhou cavalry to quickly attack Baima. After occupying Baima, wait for the opportunity to move according to the movements of Cao's army!" Wei Yan immediately issued an order. "No!" Zhao Yun and Xia Houlan looked very excited. "Yan Xing, I order you to lead 10,000 troops to occupy Yanjin and garrison there. You must block Cao Cao's reinforcements from Jizhou." "No!" Yan Xing finally got the chance to lead the army, and his whole demeanor changed. "Military advisor, we will lead the rest of the army to march to Guandu!" "Okay!" Pang Tong nodded, "There are Jiang Wan, Tian Yu, Xian Yufu and others in Yuzhou, so we can ensure that there is no worries. Cao Cao has withdrawn his troops from Sishui Pass. If he is unwilling to do so,If Yanzhou is lost like this, then we will fight him again in the Battle of Guandu! See if he still has such good luck? " When Zhao Yun and Xia Houlan's cavalry moved, the entire Yanzhou was shaken. Smoke and dust billowed on the official road, and murderous intent shot into the sky. Cao Wei's scouts were immediately busy, gathering all kinds of intelligence from all directions to Chenliu and other cities. There are currently only 20,000 Wei troops in Yanzhou. Among them, Zhang Jaw leads 10,000 troops and is stationed in Chenliu. Cao Hong leads 5,000 troops and horses and is stationed in Shanyang. Ma Yan leads 5,000 troops and horses and is stationed in Dongjun. The rest are empty. of. After Zhang He received the news, he panicked. When the armies of Zhang Liao and Liu Ye left Yanzhou, he, Cao Hong, and Ma Yan were assigned to guard Chenliu, Dongjun, and Shanyang, forming a powerful force for each other. No matter how many soldiers and horses the Han army dispatches, they will not be able to capture all of Yanzhou for the time being. Once Zhang Liao successfully raided Jiangdong, Li Dian would personally lead the reinforcements to break the siege of Yanzhou. After all, they all sent troops secretly. Wei Yan and Pang Tong had lost their best opportunity after figuring out the situation. But unexpectedly, the Han army suddenly attacked Baima, Yanjin and Guandu. Of course, it¡¯s not that they hadn¡¯t thought of this situation before, but they thought it was impossible. Giving up the near for the far, completely falling into Yanzhou territory, they can calmly mobilize their troops and finally surround it. By then, Lord Cao Cao¡¯s army must have withdrawn from Sishui Pass to Jizhou, and the Han army will face total annihilation. But who would have thought that the Han army had fifteen thousand cavalry. Zhang He knew very well what cavalry warfare meant. Although he had defeated Gongsun Zan's white horse followers before, there were only three thousand people! Ten thousand Euphorbia soldiers defeated three thousand white horse loyal followers, which was also a fierce battle. But now the 10,000 soldiers and horses under his command are not Euphorbias, and the Han army's cavalry is not 3,000. They are not on the same level at all. As long as you leave the city, I'm afraid it won't take long before you will be surrounded by cavalry. By then it was not a war at all, but a massacre. What should we do? "Report to the general, General Ma Yan has led five thousand soldiers and horses to Baima!" At this moment, another scout sent information. "Whatthisisn't this a way to die?" Zhang He was shocked when he heard this. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 350: Zhang He withdraws his troops You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Zhang He threw the information on the desk and cursed Ma Yan for being confused. The White Horse is an empty city. Ma Yan and Zhao Yun want to compare time and speed. Isn't this a joke? When I was in Yuzhou, I had never seen the speed of Jingzhou cavalry. They were one man and two horses! What will happen if the infantry cannot reach the city in time and meets the cavalry in the wilderness? "Ma Yan is finished!" Zhang He shook his head. He no longer considered Ma Yan's problem, but was thinking about what he should do? Staying in Chenliu, waiting for the lord¡¯s army to retake Yanzhou, but will this day come? If Yanzhou cannot take it back, he will be trapped to death. But if the lord Cao Cao blames him for abandoning the city, he will definitely have his head chopped off, because he is a surrendered general! Although the lord valued him very much, he understood that it was because there were really not many generals available in the lord Cao Cao's account. "what to do?" "Report to the general, General Cao Hong has sent a letter!" A soldier rushed in and took out a letter. Zhang He took the letter, opened it and read it carefully. His brows were furrowed at first, but soon they relaxed. "This Cao Zilian is really good at it!" Zhang He dropped the letter and immediately ordered his lieutenants to assemble their troops and prepare to leave the city. It turns out that Cao Hong said in the letter that the Han army came to attack Yanzhou and he would lead his troops to guard Yanjin. Cao Hong is well-known as a lucky general. No matter how difficult the situation is, no matter how miserable the defeat, he can escape unscathed. Unlike Cao Ren, who was so good at fighting, he lost his life in Nanyang. Guarding at Yanjin, Zhang He naturally understood that if the Han army came to attack, he would retreat across the Yellow River to confront them. Anyway, the purpose of the Han army this time was to occupy Yanzhou. It was impossible to cross the Yellow River and then attack Jizhou. It seems that this Cao Hong is not only lucky, but also has a unique vision. Zhang He naturally wanted to follow suit. Yanjin is so important, isn't Guandu important? I will defend Guandu. Yanzhou cannot be defended anyway, and everyone knows this. Being able to block the Han army in Guandu cannot be said to be without merit! Because the Han army is going to attack Baima, the next step must be to occupy Yanjin and Guandu. Soon, Zhang He organized the troops and horses in the city, took enough food and grass, and quickly withdrew to Guandu. Ma Yan led five thousand soldiers and horses and ran wildly all the way! He didn't insist on hitting the stone with an egg, because there was still a chance of survival, and that was to occupy the White Horse first. Ma Yan is very familiar with Baima City. When he was still under Yuan Shao's command, he and Yan Liang were guarding here. Later, Yan Liang was beheaded by Guan Yu, Yuan's army was defeated, the white horse was lost, and Ma Yan was captured and surrendered. Finally getting close, Ma Yan breathed a sigh of relief. But at this moment, I suddenly felt a tremor in the earth. Ma Yan was shocked. How could the Han cavalry run so fast? "General, they are cavalry cavalry Han cavalry of the Han army" a military commander shouted in a trembling voice. "Quick, get in formation!" Ma Yan yelled, who couldn't tell that they were cavalry? Is this still necessary to report? Five thousand soldiers and horses hurriedly formed a square formation, placed shields around them, and the crossbowmen hid behind the shields. Soon, Han cavalry figures appeared from all directions, and the whole earth shook. The shield bearer's palms were all sweaty, and the crossbowman's arrows couldn't hit the string. "Hurry up and fire your arrows!" Ma Yan shouted when he saw the approaching Han army. The cavalry charge is different from the infantry charge. The cavalry is too fast and must release arrows in advance. You cannot wait until the cavalry rushes into the range, otherwise they will be there in the blink of an eye. However, at this moment, arrows from the Han cavalry came over. Although they had shield bearers, many people were still shot to death. Ma Yan was shocked. He was from the north. He had seen cavalry fighting before, but he had never seen soldiers with such strong cavalry and shooting abilities. They were all at the level of a captain! After a round of arrows, there was a spear that was more powerful than the arrows. The wooden shield in front was directly penetrated, and the soldiers quickly fell to the ground. "Block!" Ma Yan shouted, which was completely beyond his expectation. However, at this time, the cavalry has already rushed into the formation. How can they stop it with their flesh and blood bodies? At this moment, the formation was in chaos, and the Wei soldiers screamed and fled in all directions. Ma Yan took a look and knew that he had been completely defeated in this battle. In front of the cavalry, it was impossible to escape. So he urged his horse to dance with his spear, led hundreds of personal guards, and rushed towards the Han army's cavalry.   Seeing the general rushing towards the enemy's cavalry, these soldiers, who had lost all morale, were filled with fighting spirit in an instant. They followed Ma Yan and charged head-on with the cavalry. However, after all, it was an egg against a stone. After Ma Yan killed several Han cavalry soldiers, he was surrounded by more than a dozen cavalry and hacked to death with random swords. Although those soldiers were very powerful among the Wei army, in front of the Han army's cavalry, there was no one enemy at all, and they were all killed like melons and vegetables. "As soon as Ma Yan dies, surrender and don't kill him!" Xiahoulan, the commander of the Han army's cavalry, shouted loudly. "Surrender without killing!" The Han soldiers immediately stopped killing and shouted in unison, their voices echoing in the wilderness. After a burst of smoke and dust cleared, the battlefield unexpectedly became quiet. Only half of the Wei soldiers were seen kneeling on the ground except for half of their corpses. The general is dead. Naturally, two legs cannot outrun a four-legged war horse. Who doesn¡¯t want to live at this time? ?? Half an hour later, Xiahoulan returned to Baima City with the prisoners in custody. "Zilong, this Wei army is too weak to fight without a fight! They were defeated before they even charged into battle!" Xia Houlan said happily when he saw Zhao Yun. "Five thousand cavalry versus five thousand infantry, and our weapons are superior, how can we not win. But don't be careless in future battles, otherwise you will be ashamed of your lord!" Zhao Yun said. "Yes!" Xia Houlan nodded, "My lord's investment in cavalry is much greater than Gongsun Zan's investment in Baima Yicon back then!" "Yes!" Zhao Yun also thought of the White Horse Yi Cong, an iron cavalry that made foreigners fearful and had made great military exploits. But later, Gongsun Zan deducted military pay and did not replenish war horses and recruits, resulting in a significant decline in combat effectiveness. Otherwise, how could they lose to Qu Yi and Zhang He's Euphorbia warriors? "Zilong, Zhang He is too cunning. Not only did he retreat to Guandu, but he also retreated across the Yellow River. Otherwise, we would have avenged ourselves." "No, we have no personal grudge against Zhang He!" Zhao Yun exuded a strong murderous aura, "But we must defeat him, no matter where he retreats!" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 351: Cao Cao¡¯s thoughts You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! After Cao Cao's army withdrew to Yecheng, he immediately received news of Zhang Liao's defeat. "How is Wen Yuan's injury?" Cao Cao did not ask for any news about Huainan, but asked Zhang Liao directly, which moved Jia Xu very much. "General Zhang Liao was seriously injured, but there is no fear of his life. He has withdrawn to Xuzhou. It's just" Sima Yi replied. Recently, Sima Yi has been following Cao Cao, serving as a clerk. "Just what?" "It's just that the 50,000-strong army has been completely destroyed. Huainan has been completely occupied by Jiangdong. It may be difficult for us to recapture it again!" Sima Yi looked worried. "Ha" Cao Cao burst into laughter, "Sun Quan, I'm taking advantage of him this time. But as long as Wenyuan, Mancheng, Wen Qian, and Ziyang are safe, Huainan doesn't matter. I will take it back sooner or later. !¡± "My lord is wise!" Jia Xu was very happy to see that Cao Cao's heroic spirit was still there. Cao Cao's health is getting worse and worse. Jia Xu is really afraid that he will not be able to withstand such a blow. It seems that he is overthinking. "My lord, after the news of Huainan's defeat reaches Yuzhou, Pang Tong and Wei Yan may send troops. At this time, Yanzhou is empty, and my subordinates are willing to go to Yanzhou!" Sima Yi asked for orders. Cao Cao looked at Sima Yi and then at Jia Xu. "My lord, what Zhongda said is reasonable, but my subordinates think that the important thing now is not Yanzhou, but Xuzhou!" Jia Xu said. ¡°Military advisor, it¡¯s true that Xuzhou is a battleground for military strategists, but Yanzhou is the hinterland of the Central Plains, how can it be unimportant!¡± Sima Yi obviously disagreed with Jia Xu¡¯s point of view. "Wenhe, Zhongda is right, how can Yanzhou not be important?" Cao Cao was also a little confused. "My Lord, Yanzhou is the hinterland of the Central Plains, but it has nothing to do with us. Pang Tong and Wei Yan will not give up such an opportunity. I'm afraid it has been lost by now. Even if they go, it will be useless." Jia Xu bowed his hand to Cao Cao, "Lu Su can be the governor of Jiangdong, and his talents are no different from Zhou Yu's. Wenpin is no match for him, so my subordinates thought that Zhongda could be sent to Xuzhou to serve as military advisor." "This" Cao Cao was stunned after hearing what Jia Xu said. Cao Cao had a very deep affection for Yanzhou, because it was from Yanzhou that he began to conquer the world. But if you think about it carefully, what Jia Xu said makes sense. How can Zhang He and Cao Hong defend Yanzhou with 20,000 soldiers and horses? "Report to your lord, a letter from General Cao Hong." At this moment, a guard came in with a letter in his hand. "Cao Hong? When did you send it?" Cao Cao asked. "It has just been delivered. The person who delivered the letter is still outside the door." "Okay, let's go out!" Cao Cao waved to the guard. "No!" After reading the letter, Cao Cao's face was as calm as ever, neither sad nor happy. Then he put the letter on the desk and looked at Sima Yi. "Zhongda, go to Xuzhou! As the military advisor of Ren Wenpin's army, remember, don't take the initiative to attack, just defend Xuzhou!" "No!" Sima Yi bowed to Cao Cao and turned to leave. "Wenhe, what do you think of Sima Yi?" Cao Cao asked, looking at Sima Yi's back. "My lord, my subordinates have paid special attention to it. Sima Yi is indeed very talented, and he never shows off, does not like fame, and does not pursue high officials and rich salaries." "Wen He thinks he has no ambition?" "No, on the contrary!" Jia Xu's face was calm. "If you don't like the reputation, you will tolerate it. The reason why you don't ask for high-ranking officials and generous salaries is because you have great ambitions! Moreover, my subordinates also found out that Sima Yi does have two sons, Sima Shi and Sima Yi." Zhao, very smart!¡± "Three horsesare they really Sima Yi and his son?" Cao Cao seemed to be talking to himself or asking Jia Xu. "I can't be sure, but Ma Teng and his son are definitely not!" A dream about three horses in the same trough made Cao Cao uneasy. It turned out that when Ma Teng died, Cao Cao felt that the future troubles had been eliminated. However, word spread that Sima Yi and his son were all great talents, which immediately made him think of that dream again. Moreover, the more Cao Cao thought about it, the more uneasy he became. If Ma Teng takes away his inheritance, he will definitely hit him with a knife and a gun. What does it have to do with three horses sharing the same trough? His threat was originally much smaller than Liu Cong and Sun Quan. Here it is, Sima Yi, by his side! "My lord, there is no need to worry. Although Sima Yi from Hedong is very powerful, none of his family members are actually in charge of the army. As long as the military power is in the hands of my lord, the foundation will be stable! What's more, that is just a dream!" Jia Xu said . "Literature"?That's right, it was just a dream! After hearing what Jia Xu said, Cao Cao felt relaxed, "Did Wen He guess what Zi Lian's letter said?" " "General Cao Hong and General Zhang He must have retreated to Yanjin and Guandu!" Jia Xu said. ¡°Not only did we retreat there, we also crossed the Yellow River!¡± "Crossed the Yellow River?" Jia Xu was surprised, "Isn't this a complete abandonment of Yanzhou?" The Han army was powerful. Cao Hong was not a person who fought hard, and Zhang He was not good at fighting hard. Therefore, Jia Xu had already thought that once Pang Tong and Wei Yan sent troops, they would retreat to Baima, Yanjin, and Guandu, waiting for reinforcements from Jizhou. , and then counterattacked Yanzhou. But unexpectedly, they retreated directly across the Yellow River. It would be difficult to counterattack Yanzhou. "I can't blame them, Wen He, just take a look!" Cao Cao handed the letter to Jia Xu. Jia Xu looked at it quickly, frowned, and his face changed drastically. "Fifteen thousand cavalry?" Jia Xu was from Wuwei. He was the first in Dong Zhuo's army, so he naturally knew the power of the Xiliang cavalry. Fifteen thousand cavalry are as powerful as fifty thousand infantry. If they meet in the wilderness, even if there are 100,000 infantry, they will not be able to defeat 15,000 cavalry! When Lu Bu went rampant in Yanzhou, he relied on the Bingzhou Wolf Cavalry. If Lu Bu hadn't been too arrogant and refused to listen to Chen Gong's plan, it would have been easier for Cao Cao to defeat him. "This Liu Cong can actually raise fifteen thousand cavalry!" Cao Cao once had cavalry, Zhang Hu's Bingzhou Wolf Cavalry, Zhang Xiu's Xiliang Iron Cavalry, and Cao Chun's Tiger and Leopard Cavalry, but there were only five thousand in total. The cavalry is a costly unit. After his cavalry was defeated in Nanyang, he only rebuilt five thousand. No matter how much he wanted, he couldn't afford it! "My lord, in these years, Liu Cong not only focused on farming, but also rewarded businessmen. They were not short of money and food, so they were able to raise 15,000 cavalry." Jia Xu initially disapproved of Liu Cong's improvement of the status of merchants. Businessmen value profits rather than virtue, and doing so will definitely arouse the dissatisfaction of scholars. But now, his concept has changed. In war, the most important thing is money and food. In the past, he relied on growing it in the fields. Now he found that as long as the businessmen were given enough benefits, they could get it from far away. "Wen He, I want to have a decisive battle with Pang Tong and Wei Yan in Guandu. Is it possible?" "My lord, Liu Bei has led an army of 100,000 to attack Chengdu, and Liu Cong must respond with all his strength. It is a good opportunity for us to gather an army and attack Guandu. If we defeat Pang Tong and Wei Yan, not only can we directly recapture Yanzhou, but we may also reoccupy Yuzhou!" "Okay!" Cao Cao stood up immediately. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 352: Barbarian Robbery You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! In Chengdu, in the main hall of the Han Dynasty, Liu Cong punched the desk hard, causing a crack in the exquisite desk. "Liu Bei, you hypocritical villain! Let me write the account, and I will make you repay it with your blood!" In the main hall, Zhang Song, Deng Ai, Xiang Rong, Meng Da, Fazheng, Dong He, Fei Guan and the two young men Dong Yun and Fei Yi were all filled with indignation. Even Xiao Jiang Wei, who was participating in this kind of discussion for the first time, frowned. It turns out that the vanguard of Liu Bei's army was Meng Huo. Meng Huo's 20,000 barbarians were led by major cave masters and others. And what he actually commanded was only ten thousand. The most important among them was Marshal Sandong, who commanded five thousand people. The first hole is Marshal Jinhuan Sanjie, the second hole is Marshal Dong Dana, and the third hole is Marshal Ahui Nan. These three people are all famous for their cruelty. The barbarian soldiers under his command are even more like wild beasts. In the past, they stayed in Nanzhong and occasionally came out to rob. But the number of barbarians was small, and they did not dare to rob blatantly. This time Meng Huo felt it was an opportunity. Liu Zhang surrendered and Liu Cong's army was near Chengdu. They could rob the surrounding areas unscrupulously. Jinhuan Sanjie, Dong Chana, and Ah Huinan set up their troops to rob, burning, killing, and looting wherever they went, committing all kinds of evil and leaving no chickens or dogs behind. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT??? "My lord, I am willing to lead three thousand soldiers and horses to kill all the barbarians who are worse than animals and avenge the tragic death of the people of Yizhou!" Deng Ai said loudly. "My lord, I would like to lead the Langya Battalion to kill all those beasts!" Xiang Rong knew that the barbarians were ferocious, so how could he trust Deng Ai to go alone? "My lord, the general is willing to lead his army to kill the barbarians!" Fei Guan was already furious. As a veteran of Yizhou, how could he allow the barbarians to do whatever they wanted! "My lord, the general is willing to lead his army out of the city and kill these barbarians!" Meng Da also asked for orders loudly. "We must give blood for blood, tooth for tooth!" Liu Cong's teeth clenched. "My lord, my subordinates should immediately write a proclamation, enumerating the atrocities committed by the barbarians and Liu Bei's connivance, and send it to all parts of Yizhou!" Zhang Song said. "Okay, tell the people around you at the same time that Liu Bei is hypocritical and cannot be trusted, so he quickly fled to Chengdu!" Liu Cong added. "No!" Dong Yun and Fei Yi nodded secretly after listening to Liu Cong's words. If they evacuated all the people and implemented a strong wall to clear the country, the winning rate would increase by 10%. "Xiao Zhi, how many troops should be sent out of the city to annihilate the barbarians?" Liu Cong asked. Although he was very angry, Liu Cong did not lose his mind. Before sending troops, he must plan in detail. "Although there were only five thousand robbing barbarians, behind them there was Meng Huo's fifteen thousand army, and closely behind them was the fifty thousand army led by Liu Bei himself. Therefore, if the soldiers and horses we sent If there are too few, we may fall into a tight siege by the enemy. If there are too many soldiers and horses, they will be trapped in the wilds, and Chengdu will be empty!" After Fazheng finished speaking, everyone frowned. The barbarian soldiers robbed without fear precisely because they saw this situation. And it is very likely that this is Liu Bei's conspiracy, he wants to mobilize the Han army out of the city and then fight decisively. If there are cavalry, they can make a surprise attack and then retreat. However, all the cavalry of the Han army are in Yuzhou, and the terrain of Yizhou itself is not conducive to cavalry operations. "Is it possible to take advantage of those barbarian soldiers like this!" Liu Cong was very angry. He really wanted to lead a thousand soldiers from the mountain camp out and conduct a beheading operation to kill the three barbarian commanders. But he knew that with his current status, these people would never let him go. Of course, he was not willing to let Deng Ai go. If a handsome man is allowed to act as an assassin, he must be a madman. "My lord, I think it is not impossible to send troops!" Suddenly, Xiao Jiang Wei came out of the queue and said loudly. "Why is Jiang Wei joining in the fun?" "What ideas could he have?" Hearing Jiang Wei speak, many people dismissed him. Although they had heard that Jiang Wei was very smart, he was only thirteen or fourteen years old! Even Fazheng was a little surprised. Even he felt there was nothing he could do. Could Jiang Wei really have a plan? "If you have any clever ideas, please tell me quickly!" Liu Cong didn't mean to underestimate Jiang Wei at all. Even though he was young, he was definitely a pillar of talent! "My lord, although Meng Huo's Three-hole Marshal has a total of 5,000 barbarians, judging from the intelligence, they did not join forces. When they robbed counties and villages, they all went their own way.In battle, there will be no more than two thousand people in each place! Moreover, most of the county towns are built on mountains, and the terrain is complex. As long as we dispatch three thousand soldiers, we can defeat them one by one. And Meng Huo's army wants to encircle them. As long as our Han army commanders are familiar with the terrain, they can easily evacuate! "Jiang Wei talked eloquently. ¡°Guerrilla tactics!¡± Liu Cong said excitedly upon hearing this. Isn¡¯t this just a guerrilla tactic known to everyone in later generations? "Guerrilla tactics?" Jiang Wei's eyes lit up after hearing Liu Cong's words, "The name of the lord is very appropriate. This tactic was indeed commonly used by the guerrilla generals in Liangzhou when they fought against foreigners." "Lord, this method is feasible!" Fa Zheng and Zhang Song said almost at the same time. At this time, many people cast admiring glances at Jiang Wei and admired his lord Liu Cong. He really had a sharp eye. Perhaps only his lord could discover this piece of jade in Jiang Wei. "Meng Da, listen to the order!" Liu Cong looked at the generals under his command. If he was familiar with the terrain around Chengdu, Meng Da should be the most suitable. "exist!" "I order you to lead three thousand soldiers and horses out of the city, use guerrilla tactics, and annihilate all the barbarians who looted the county town!" "No!" Meng Da looked very excited. "My lord, I am willing to follow General Meng Da out of the city and annihilate the barbarian army!" Fei Guan came out and said loudly. "Bo Bin is willing to go to war. I am very pleased. However, this time we are fighting against barbarians. We have no city to support, no food and grass supplies, and the marching distance is long. Let the young people go!" The arduous nature of guerrilla warfare, Liu Congbi Everyone knew whether Meng Da was qualified, and Liu Cong didn't dare to be completely reassured, but he had to give it a try anyway. "Lord, of course I know the difficulties in guerrilla warfare. However, the barbarians are brutal and commit such heinous crimes. If I can't punish them personally, I will be ashamed of the people of Yizhou!" Fei Guan saluted Liu Cong again, "Lord, Although I have only been in charge of Yizhou for a few days, I have good political management and people, and everything is waiting for improvement. I was once a minister of Yizhou, how can I be mediocre and inactive? In this battle, I will only serve as General Mengda's deputy general, and I hope your lord will succeed!" Fei Guan¡¯s words were very sincere and moved everyone in the hall. Liu Cong was also very moved. Due to Fei Guan's special status, Liu Cong has never assigned him real power. Of course, Fei Guan understands this very well. "My lord, General Yang Wei has a very high prestige in the army. If he goes into battle, he will get twice the result with half the effort. At the end of the day, I would like to be General Yang Wei's deputy!" Meng Da has always respected Fei Guan, so he went out and said loudly. "Okay, I will appoint Fei Guan as a guerrilla general and Meng Da as a deputy general. He will lead three thousand soldiers and horses to leave the city immediately and annihilate the barbarian army!" "No!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 353: Guandu Form You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Fei Guan and Meng Da led 3,000 soldiers and horses out of the city after dark. Most of these 3,000 soldiers and horses were veterans of Feitian Camp. Guerrilla warfare did not pose any difficulties to them. It can be said that they are the special forces of this era. The training method of the Han army, no matter who is their commander, will not affect the combat effectiveness. Because both centurions and thousands captains have the ability to independently lead the army in combat. "Yongnian, is there anything else?" After Fazheng and others left, Liu Cong found that Zhang Song had not left yet, so he asked. "My lord, among the generals in Yizhou, Zhang Ren and Huang Quan are considered to be the most handsome. My lord has not blamed Huang Quan's family members. Huang Quan must have known about it, and his subordinates thought that now is the best time to persuade them to surrender!" Zhang Song said. ¡°Why is now the best time?¡± "Zhang Ren, Huang Quan, Yang Huai and others did not follow An Le Gong's order to surrender. That was because Liu Xun was still in Luoxian County at that time. The situation was originally unknown, but Liu Bei confused right and wrong, so that they joined forces with Liu Bei to fight against Lord. But now, firstly, Liu Bei has reduced their military power, which will definitely make them dissatisfied. Secondly, what Meng Huo did will definitely make them hate it, and they will regret cooperating with Liu Bei. As long as the Lord does not hold them accountable for their past crimes. , I am sure they will surrender." "The two armies are at war, each with his own master. It is not a crime for them to be my enemy. As long as they are willing to surrender, I will naturally welcome them. But if they have been in Liu Bei's camp, I will destroy them!" "My lord is kind, so I will write a letter to Huang Quan to inform my lord of his sincerity and urge him to surrender." "good!" "My lord, I heard that General Zhang Xiu and Zhang Ren are senior brothers, why not ask General Zhang Xiu to write a letter to General Zhang Ren" Zhang Song added. "Oh" Liu Cong thought about it, it wasn't just the two of them, Zhao Yun was also Zhang Ren's junior brother! "Okay, Yongnian, ask Xiaozhi to pass the order and ask Zhang Xiu to come to Chengdu quickly!" "No!" Deng Xian and Lingbao have surrendered. It is enough for Wudu and Yinping to be guarded by Yang Fu, Deng Xian and Lingbao, and Liu Bei has many powerful generals. Therefore, Liu Cong transferred Zhang Xiu to Chengdu by the way. "Yongnian, have you ever known Qin Mi?" "Qin Mi" Zhang Song nodded, "My subordinates have heard of this person. He is from Mianzhu, Guanghan, and has a rare talent. Liu Xun, the prefect of Guanghan at that time, wanted to recruit him as a long history officer, but he was rejected." "Now, the Chengdu Order has been vacant. I want to recruit Qin Mi as the Chengdu Order. What does Yongnian think?" "My lord is wise, Qin Mi will definitely be able to do the job!" "There was also a man named Deng Zhi, who was also a general, so we recruited him as the captain together and was responsible for the security of the city." "No!" "Report to the prince, Ma Zhong wants to see you!" At this time, a soldier came over to report. "Let him in!" "No!" Soon, Ma Zhong ran in with small steps. "My lord, news from Yanzhou!" Ma Zhong handed over some information. "Yanzhou?" Liu Cong has actually been paying attention to Yanzhou during this period, but Yanzhou has always been calm. But Liu Cong knew that after this calm, there would definitely be big moves. "Okay, okay!" Liu Cong quickly browsed through the information, and his excitement was palpable. "My Lord, what's the good news?" Zhang Song asked. "The Central Plains Corps captured Yanzhou with almost no bloodshed!" Liu Cong handed the information to Zhang Song. After reading it, Zhang Song was more excited than Liu Cong. "Lord, now we have occupied Yuzhou and Yanzhou. This is the Central Plains, the center of the Han Dynasty!" Zhang Song's face was full of longing, "From now on, we will compete in the world, and the offensive and defensive momentum will be easy!" Although we were also fighting for hegemony in the past, we were passively defensive. However, after occupying Yanzhou and Yuzhou, we have the sword in our own hands and can take the initiative to attack. "Come here, please send word to Deng Ai, Fazheng, and Jiang Wei immediately to discuss matters in the study!" "No!" Cao Cao will never lose Yanzhou willingly. He is in Chengdu and cannot get away. Pang Tong and Wei Yan will be under great pressure. Liu Cong must think of countermeasures. After a while, Deng Ai, Fazheng and Jiang Wei all came to Liu Cong's study. Liu Cong let several people read the information sent by Ma Zhong. After getting excited, everyone calmed down. "My lord, the next step is for Cao Cao to gather his army for a decisive battle at Guandu. Judging from the formation of the Central Plains Corps, Zhao YunXia Houlan's 15,000 troops guarded Baima, Yan Xing's 10,000 troops guarded Yanjin, Zhenbei general Wei Yan and military advisor Pang Tong led 30,000 troops to guard Guandu, which was equivalent to strangling Cao Jun's throat, but the troops were too few after all. . "Fazheng said. "How many troops can Cao Cao gather now?" Liu Cong asked. "Reporting to my lord, Cao Cao withdrew 50,000 troops and horses from Sishui Pass, and transferred 20,000 troops and horses from Qingzhou and Youzhou. Jizhou gathered 10,000 troops and horses, a total of 100,000, and set off for Guandu. At the same time, Zhao Zhao He Maojie led 20,000 soldiers and horses to force Yanjin and Baima." Ma Zhong reported. "There are a total of 130,000 troops. It seems that Cao Cao will not give up until he takes Yanzhou back!" Liu Cong's face was full of worry. "My Lord, our army actually occupies a geographical advantage. As long as we can't hold on, no matter how many Cao's troops there are, it will not be easy to capture Guandu." Fa Zheng was not very worried. "Yes, in the Battle of Guandu between Yuan Shao and Cao Cao, Cao Cao's 70,000 troops were stationed in Guandu. Yuan Shao's 700,000 troops faced off against them for several months but could not be captured. In the end, Cao Cao seized the opportunity and burned Wuchao won." Zhang Song remembered the Battle of Guandu in Dudu. "Yuan Shao is strategist and never makes a decision, but Cao Cao is different, so we can't take it lightly!" Liu Cong thought for a while, "Can Xu Huang from Bingzhou make any moves?" "Xu Huang gathered 50,000 troops in Shangdang, but he never stood still!" Ma Zhong said. "Xu Huang's goal is very clear, which is to contain Huang Zhong's Luoyang Corps and prevent him from participating in the Battle of Guandu." Fa Zheng said. "It seems that Wei Yan and Pang Tong can only rely on Wei Yan and Pang Tong for Guandu!" Liu Cong was a little helpless. Although he had a lot of troops, the place was big and there were wars everywhere, so he couldn't spare any extra troops. "Does the Lord give an order to General Wei Yan and Military Advisor Pang Tong to prevent them from leaving?" Zhang Song asked. "No, things are changing rapidly on the battlefield, and generals should adapt to the situation! We are thousands of miles away, how can we command the battle? Let them solve all problems by themselves." Liu Cong shook his head, "Ma Zhong, send a message to Wang Can, Luoyang Weapons produced by the Ministry of Industry will be given priority to the Central Plains Corps!" "No!" "My lord is wise!" Fazheng nodded, and Liu Cong really stated the plan for the war. "Wei Yan and Pang Tong will definitely defend Guandu. We will go all out to defend Chengdu. After completely defeating Liu Bei, the army will immediately go north to fight Cao Cao again in Guandu!" "No!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 354: Conquest Order You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! When everything was arranged and everyone left the study, the night was already deep. Liu Cong walked out of the study and looked at the stars in the sky, feeling finally better. After receiving the information that Meng Huo had sent troops to rob and kill, Liu Cong was indeed furious. Although he had not experienced the Yellow Turban Rebellion, nor had he witnessed Dong Zhuo's rebellion, the Jingzhou where he was located was already considered very prosperous among the Han Dynasty. But when he came to this era for the first time, he still saw devastation and devastation, and the people were in dire straits. He could naturally imagine the situation of "bones exposed in the wild, thousands of miles away." The tragic scene of "no cock crow" seemed to appear before my eyes again. Yizhou is now under his governance. If the lives of the people cannot be guaranteed, how can we call him a wise king? From this time on, Meng Huo and Liu Bei have become the targets he must eliminate. Now that Fei Guan Mengda has led his army out of the city, and the problem in Yanzhou has been solved, Liu Cong is naturally in a good mood. He walks around freely in the palace and unknowingly arrives at Wu Ran's residence. Originally, he didn't plan to disturb Wu Ran, but he found that the candlelight in Wu Ran's room was still flickering, obviously she was not asleep yet. Liu Cong came to the door of the room and saw two maids still standing there. It was obvious that the lady had not slept, and they certainly did not dare to rest. When the two maids saw Liu Cong, they panicked and hurriedly knelt down. Liu Cong waved his hand, indicating that they did not need to panic, make any noise, or report. The two stood beside him uneasily. The door was ajar, and Liu Cong gently pushed it open. I saw Wu Ran sitting on the edge of the bed, holding a piece of cloth in his hand, looking at it while sewing, as if he was making children's clothes. The candlelight reflected on her face, like a ripe apple, pink with red. "You guys go and have a rest, there is no need to wait!" Wu Ran thought it was a maid who came in, so she didn't raise her head and was still concentrating on the work she was doing. "Lan'er" Liu Cong called softly. "Husband" Wu Ran's body suddenly trembled, and she suddenly raised her head. When she saw Liu Cong standing in front of her, she was surprised at first, and then burst into ecstasy. She put the work in her hands aside and stood up suddenly. He threw himself into Liu Cong's arms. Liu Cong hugged Wu Ran and kissed her gently on the face, "It's so late, why don't you rest?" "My husband is so busy and has no rest, how can I rest?" "Didn't I tell you? You should pay attention to your health and rest when you are tired!" There are too many etiquettes for women in this era. Liu Cong corrected her many times. When Wu Ran saw her now, she finally stopped kneeling down to salute, "In do what?" "It's children's clothes" Wu Ran smiled shyly. "What, are you making children's clothes now?" "II want a child" When saying this, Wu Ran buried her head deeply into Liu Cong's chest. "Of course it's okay to have a child, but don't do these jobs yourself in the future!" "Yes, husband!" Wu Ran agreed happily, "But I want our children to wear clothes made by me." "The thread in the hands of a loving mother, the clothes on the wanderer's body, are tightly sewed before leaving. I am afraid that I will return later. Whoever speaks an inch of grass will be rewarded with three rays of spring." After hearing Wu Ran's words, Liu Cong was very moved and remembered Meng Jiao's story. "Wandering Son's Chant" was recited casually. After hearing this, Wu Ran was not only shocked by Liu Cong's literary talents, but also moved by his true feelings. In this era, although filial piety is very important, the status of women is always very low. And Liu Cong's deep love for his mother comes from the heart. This moved her but also pleased her. From the moment she served Liu Cong in bed, she discovered that Liu Cong was indeed different from other people. He cared about her from the bottom of his heart. He did not regard her as a tool or a property, but deeply cared about her. Love yourself deeply. She felt that she was so happy and lucky that she was able to meet such a good husband even though she was a widow. "Mother knows that her husband will be very pleased to miss her like this!" Wu Ran murmured to himself. Since Wu Ran wanted a child, Liu Cong had to be satisfied. The two of them spent the whole night fighting. The talented woman who was originally very reserved was finally brought out by Liu Cong to show her wild nature, which made the two maids not sleep well all night and had wild thoughts. The atrocities committed by the barbarians around Chengdu became known to the people of Chengdu overnight. Zhang Song's message was so sonorous and powerful that everyone who read it cursed Meng Huo and Liu Bei, wishing they could take their swords and guns and kill the robbers themselves.   The business of Zuixianlou is still very prosperous. When relatives and friends gather together, they urge you to drink another glass of wine so that we can say goodbye and share the eternal sorrow with you. This couplet can be said to be appreciated by both refined and popular people. All the drinkers feel that they have expressed their feelings. . The boss Wang Lian naturally framed the two poems "written" by Liu Cong, but the signatures were still blank. Although he knew that the original prince was Liu Cong, he did not dare to write his name at this time. In a private room, Wang Lian, Qin Mi and Deng Zhi were still drinking and talking. Since meeting Liu Cong that day, the three of them have become close friends, and the topics they talk about are basically the current situation of the world and Liu Cong's situation. "I heard that Cao Cao withdrew his troops from Sishui Pass!" Deng Zhi said. Communication during this period was very backward, so the news they received was naturally much slower than the intelligence sent by the Skynet Camp. "Cao Cao originally wanted to attack the east and attack the west, but he didn't expect that Lu Meng and Lu Xun of Soochow were as talented as Zhou Yu. They saw through their plot and used it to capture Huainan. If he didn't retreat, Yanzhou and Xuzhou would be in danger." Qin Mixiao Liao said with a smile. "The situation in the world is changing rapidly!" Wang Lian sighed with emotion. "After Cao Cao defeated Yuan Shao, he became dominant in the north. Although Sun Quan inherited his father and brother's legacy, even if all the princes in the south united, it would be difficult to compete with Cao Cao. However, Unexpectedly, the King of Han came out of nowhere and captured Jingzhou, Sili, Guanzhong, Liangzhou, Yuzhou, and now he has captured Yizhou, and he can almost fight against Cao Cao alone!" "Sun Quan now occupies Huainan, and with the addition of Jiangdong and Jiaozhou, his strength cannot be ignored. The situation in the world has changed from the previous confrontation between north and south to a tripartite tripartite. The King of Han, Sun Quan, and Cao Cao restrained each other and stood as a tripod. It is not easy for anyone who wants to unify the world. A single move can affect the whole body!" Deng Zhi said. "Boss, the government has issued a conquest order. Mr. Qin has been conscripted as the order of Chengdu, and Mr. Deng has been appointed as the captain!" At this time, a waiter hurried into the private room and said excitedly. "What? Really?" Deng Zhi asked in surprise. "Of course it's true. There are several official documents posted in the city. One of them is at the entrance of Zuixian Tower. Many scholars are watching. I heard what they read with my own ears. How can I be wrong?" (Remember this site) Website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 355: Wang Brothers and Sisters You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Congratulations to Brother Zi Chi and Brother Bo Miao!" Wang Lian bowed his hands to Qin Mi and Deng Zhi, "I wonder if Zi Chi will accept the conquest this time?" In the Han Dynasty, official appointments were generally in the form of filial piety and integrity. However, during special periods, the government issued a recruitment order to temporarily allow these people to serve as officials. ????????????????????????? Although the people who were conquered had official powers, in order to obtain the status of official of the imperial court, they had to add the following forms of filial piety and integrity. People who were conquered also had the right not to obey the order, and the government was not allowed to punish them on this basis. In the past, Liu Xun, the eldest son of Liu Zhang, king of Shu, once proposed Qin Mi as the governor of Guanghan, but was rejected. Therefore, Wang Lian only asked this question today. "How can I not obey the King of Han's conquest order?" Qin Mi said with a smile, "I wonder if Brother Bo Miao is willing to be the captain?" The position of captain is generally controlled by the county magistrate. Although Liu Cong implemented the separation of military and political affairs, the county magistrate's official position is naturally the largest in a county. "Brother Qin is a great talent in Yizhou, and he can accept the post of county magistrate. How can I, a wanderer, think that the post of captain is too small!" "I remember that Brother Wen Chi once disdained the post of chief historian of Guanghan County. How could he take the post of county magistrate today?" Wang Lian asked. "This is the time and the other is the same!" Qin Mi smiled, "In the past, the king of Shu did not want to make progress, and his foundation would be taken away sooner or later. No matter how high an official was, he would eventually become a prisoner of his subordinates, so he was not appointed as the chief historian. . Now the King of Han has unified Yizhou, and everything is in ruins waiting to be revitalized. In such a prosperous time, how can I not do my little bit for the people of Yizhou?" "Let's have another drink and say goodbye today. If we want to get together, it may not be as convenient as before. I also wish Brother Wang an early official career!" Deng Zhi raised his wine glass. "Okay, I urge you to drink another glass of wine!" Wang Lian raised his glass. "We will sell off all the sorrows of the ages with you!" Qin Mi also raised his glass. The three of them drank it all. When Deng Zhi and Qin Mi left Zuixian Tower, many young scholars congratulated them one after another, their voices full of envy and jealousy. Seeing Deng Zhi and Qin Mi leave, Wang Lian felt lonely. The three of them met Liu Cong at the same time that day, and all three of them showed a certain degree of wisdom and talent. But why did Liu Cong's conquest order only target Qin Mi and Deng Zhi, but did not mention Wang Lian? "Is it because of my status?" Since ancient times, the status of merchants has been very low, and they are believed to value profits rather than virtue. "Didn't you hear that the king of Han raised the status of merchants very high?" It seems that although the King of Han raised the status of merchants and attached great importance to commerce, there was still a difference between merchants and scholars. Wang Lian was a little disheartened, not in the mood to solicit any more business, and wanted to go back to his room alone for some quiet time. At this time, sister Wang Jue's resentful piano sound sounded again. "Little sister, forget what you should forget! After all, we are just untouchables." "Brother" Wang Jue stopped playing the piano. During this period, as soon as she closed her eyes, Liu Cong's figure would appear. She also knew that this was impossible. With her status, she might not be qualified to be a maid in the Han Palace. But she just couldn't forget it. She often thinks about how great it would be if that "Prince" was just an ordinary family! "The king of Han issued the order of conquest, Qin Mi became the order of Chengdu, and Deng Zhi became the captain of Chengdu!" "What about you, brother?" Wang Jue looked happy, "My brother also met the King of Han that day. My brother's talents are no worse than those of Qin Gongzi and Deng Gongzi." "I'm afraid our status will never lead to an official career again!" Wang Lian shook his head in frustration. If even Liu Cong, the King of Han Dynasty, didn't use him, maybe no one would. "No, the King of Han only appoints people based on their talents. How can he care about status?" Wang Jue was not discouraged. "What's more, the King of Han has already improved the status of merchants a lot." "Alas" Company Commander Wang sighed, "It may be a wrong choice for us to go into business. No matter how beautiful and talented my sister is, she can't get rid of her identity as a businesswoman, but my brother can be a rich man." "elder brother¡­¡­" "Boss, a military man came outside and wanted to see the boss and the lady!" At this moment, a clerk ran in in a hurry. "Master, you want to see us?" Wang Lian was stunned for a moment, "Quick, go and greet us!" No matter what the matter is, in troubled times, these troops commanders will never dare to offend or neglect. Wang Lian and Wang Jue quickly arrived at the door and saw a general with more than a dozen soldiers there. "Common people see you, sir!" Wang Lian and Wang Jue hurriedly said:The generals saluted. "I am Liu Hu, the commander of the imperial army of the Han Dynasty, and I have sent you two to the palace under the order of the prince." Liu Hu said loudly. In fact, both Wang Lian and Wang Yu had met Liu Hu once, but they were wearing completely different clothes then and now, so they didn't recognize him. I heard that the King of Han wanted to send Boss Wang and Miss Wang Jue to the palace, and everyone around them started talking. "Did the Wang brothers and sisters commit something?" "They have been opening restaurants here, and they are all businessmen in their own right!" "Then why was it sent to the palace?" "Yes, it's the commander of the royal palace's imperial army who will pass on the message." "General Liu, let's arrange some arrangements in the restaurant and change clothes. Is it okay?" Wang Lian said. "Then hurry up!" "Okay, okay! Thank you, General Liu!" Wang Lian quickly pulled his sister Wang Jue into the restaurant. "Brother, why did the King of Han send us to the palace?" Wang Jue was a little nervous. "I don't know either. In short, it's a blessing or not a curse. It's a curse that can't be avoided. You and I can just go there in peace." Wang Lian was very calm at this time. "But we have seen the King of Han. He is not a cruel person. It should not be a disaster, right?" Wang Jue was still uneasy. "In that case, you should feel more at ease!" Wang Lian said. "But I'm still a little nervous" The brother and sister changed their clothes, and Wang Lian handed over the affairs of Zuixian Tower to the housekeeper. The two went out and followed Liu Hu and the soldiers until they arrived at the Han Dynasty Palace. In the study, they once again met Liu Cong, the King of Han. "Common people meet the prince!" The brother and sister knelt down and saluted. "Get up!" Liu Cong's voice was gentle and he pointed to the side, "Sit down!" "Thank you, Your Majesty!" The two of them sat down, but they both sat empty. "Wenyi, I think you already know it's me!" Seeing the expressions of Wang Lian's brother and sister, Liu Cong already thought that he had guessed his identity when he entered Zuixian Tower incognito that day. "The prince's literary talent is unparalleled in the world, and he is in Jingzhou. Therefore, we only thought of it later. We were so neglectful that day, and we hope that the prince will atone for his sins." Wang Lian hurriedly saluted again. "It's okay, as the saying goes, he who doesn't know is not guilty!" Liu Cong waved his hand, "You have great talent in literature and art, how can you always be the owner of a restaurant? I want to recruit you to be the long history of the Han Dynasty Palace and assist Zhang Yongnian in managing the affairs of the palace. , I wonder if that¡¯s okay?¡± (Remember this website¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 356: History of the Han Palace You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! After hearing what Liu Cong said, not only Wang Lian, but also Wang Jue was shocked. The long history of the Han Dynasty is no small official! In terms of grade, it can be compared with Yizhou's Shizhong and Engagement. Although the officials recruited do not have the status of court officials for the time being, in today's troubled times, the power of the court is no longer as powerful as that of the princes. "Brother" Wang Jue woke up first and reminded him softly. "Common people, thank you, Your Majesty" Wang Lian knelt down and saluted Liu Cong, but immediately he felt that what he just said was inappropriate, "Thank you, Your Majesty!" "No courtesy, stay safe!" Liu Cong waved to Wang Lian, and then looked at Wang Jue. Wang Jue suddenly felt his face burning and his heart beating faster. He quickly lowered his head, not daring to meet Liu Cong's eyes. "Miss Wang Jue is well-educated and proficient in piano skills. The princess likes her very much, so she would like to invite Ms. Wang Jue to come to the palace and be the princess's companion. Is that okay?" Liu Cong¡¯s words were just to ask Wang Jue to be a companion to his wife Wu Ran, and seemed to have no other meaning. However, it was a different story to Wang Yu¡¯s ears. She suddenly turned red and was extremely shy. For a moment, he didn't even know how to answer Liu Cong's words. "Sister" This time it was Wang Lian who reminded Wang Jue. "Common peopleCommon people, thank you, Your Majesty" Wang Yu leaned over and saluted Liu Cong, and said timidly. "Wenyi, come to the palace, can someone take care of the Zuixian Tower?" "Report to the lord, the housekeeper can take care of it!" "That's good. The business of Zuixianlou cannot be neglected. People depend on food, and commerce is as important as agriculture. In order for Yizhou to prosper as soon as possible and the people to live a stable life, in addition to rewarding farming and weaving, we should also Vigorously develop business!¡± "My lord, my lord has learned a lesson!" Wang Lian bowed to Liu Cong. He said this not as a compliment, but from the bottom of his heart. When Wang Lian started doing business, he had no choice but to seek an official position. After all, he had to make a living. But slowly he discovered that business can quickly make a place prosperous, and its role in improving people's lives is no less than agriculture, or even more. Once agriculture encounters a famine year, there may be no harvest, but those merchants always have ways to get food from other places. It¡¯s a pity that the status of businessmen has been very low since ancient times, and those in higher positions don¡¯t think about these issues. But the lord Liu Cong is an exception. He has sharp eyesight and has already seen all this. How can he not be admired? After Qin Mi, Deng Zhi, and Wang Lian were recruited as officials, they immediately took office and put many things in Chengdu in order. This made Zhang Song, Fazheng and others feel much more relaxed, and at the same time they admired their lord Liu Cong's vision even more. Liu Cong asked Zhang Song, Wang Lian, and Dong He to review officials from all over Yizhou. He directly dismissed those who were incompetent, and then recruited some talented people. No matter whether he is a child from a poor family or a noble family, he can only be hired if he is virtuous and talented. At the beginning, Liu Cong had little prestige and lacked talents under his command, so he practiced meritocracy. But now, we can no longer just look at talent, moral character is particularly important. Because of the examples of Qin Mi, Deng Zhi and Wang Lian, those who thought they were talented and virtuous came to recommend themselves. The purpose of their studies is to become officials. Under such a good situation, how can they not think about making achievements, honoring their ancestors, and naming their wives and children? There are many talented people in Sichuan. Although they have not recruited many amazing talents, there are still many officials at the county magistrate level. It was indeed Wu Ran¡¯s intention to let Wang Jue enter the palace. That day while listening to the piano in Zuixian Tower and talking with Deng and others, the shrewd Wu Ran discovered that Liu Cong was very happy. In his twenties, Liu Cong became one of the largest princes in the world. The pressure on Liu Cong's heart was beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Wu Ran has been reading poetry and books since she was a child, so she naturally understands that the sound of the piano can cheer up her mood and relieve stress. She can't help her husband Liu Cong in other aspects, but she can in this aspect! Therefore, it is recommended that Miss Wang Jue be invited to the palace. A little beauty often plays the piano to Liu Cong. Wu Ran naturally knows what will happen in the future. As Liu Conggui is a prince, he will definitely have many wives and concubines in the future. Moreover, Wu Ran was just a widow before, so of course she won't care about this. As Liu Bei's army got closer and closer, a tense atmosphere finally appeared in the city of Chengdu. Whether it was the government soldiers maintaining law and order, the county soldiers guarding the city, or the veterans of the Xiliang Corps, no one took off their armor. The horse never leaves the case, the bow and arrow never leave the hand, and the weapons hang on the waist. Various equipment for defending the city were continuously used from Xiangyang to Chengdu, and from Chengdu¡¯s ordnance.During the journey, they were transported to various towers in a planned manner. Generals such as Deng Ai, Xiang Rong, Zhang Xiu, and Deng Zhi took turns leading patrols no matter day or night. Liu Bei¡¯s army was stationed in Jiangyuan, about a hundred miles away from Chengdu. According to Zhuge Liang's suggestion, the army did not enter the city, but stationed three military camps outside the city, serving as horns for each other. This has already entered the territory of Chengdu, so they dare not take it lightly, because everyone knows that both Liu Cong and Deng Ai are famous for being good at making surprise attacks. Zhang Ren's camp seemed very quiet, and there were more than a dozen personal guards outside the camp. Zhang Renzheng lit a piece of paper and watched it turn into ashes. Then he poured some water into the ash basin before returning to the desk. The letter was written by his senior brother, Zhang Xiu. The letter first praised Zhang Ren, then analyzed the situation in Shu, pointing out that Zhang Ren was currently in a difficult situation and that it was time to make a decision. Zhang Ren believed in everything in the letter that Liu Cong, the king of Han, was indeed the hero of the world. The king of Shu had surrendered, and he was also a Han official. It was only natural and right for him to surrender to the king of Han. But now Zhang Ren can't help himself. All the troops and horses under his command have been returned to Zhang Fei. Guan Yu and Chen are under command. Even if they want to escape, it is impossible to leave alone. He had already regretted his original decision, but now he had no good solution. "Report to the general, General Huang Quan wants to see you!" A soldier came in to report. "General Huang, please come in!" "No!" After Huang Quan came in, he didn't speak and sat quietly next to him. "What's the matter with Gongheng?" Zhang Ren asked. "I wonder what the general's plan is?" Huang Quan asked. "I don't have any soldiers under my command now, what else can I plan?" Zhang Ren smiled bitterly, "Let's take it one step at a time!" "I'm afraid the situation doesn't allow us to take one step at a time!" Huang Quan shook his head, "Liu Bei appointed the Barbarian King Meng Huo as the vanguard to harm the people of Yizhou, which has already made the world angry and resentful. The battle has already been lost before it was even fought! " "Gong Heng, be careful what you say!" Zhang Ren knew that Huang Quan was unhappy, but by saying this, Liu Bei would most likely be charged with disturbing the morale of the army! "Huh!" Huang Quan snorted coldly, "That's the truth, why should I be afraid?" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 357: Zhang Ren and Huang Quan You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! After listening to Huang Quan¡¯s words, Zhang Ren stopped talking because these were all facts. Liu Bei had assembled an army of 100,000 men, which looked menacing, but was actually strong on the outside but capable on the inside. Because the composition of this 100,000-strong army is very complex, and its combat power is not very strong. Among them, Ma Chao's 20,000 soldiers and horses were in a difficult position at the critical moment. Because everyone knows what Ma Chao's purpose is. Although Liu Bei tried his best to win over Ma Chao, Zhuge Liang even proposed that Liu Bei marry Ma Chao's sister as his official wife, but Ma Chao did not agree. In addition, there are 30,000 barbarians. If these barbarian soldiers win a battle, they will all swarm forward. If they lose, they will disperse. And they may not necessarily listen to the Southern Barbarian King Meng Huo. Except for the barbarian soldiers led by Marshal Three Cave, Meng You and Meng Huo's wife Zhu Rong who followed Meng Huo's orders, the others, such as Yang Feng, the master of the cave, Mulu, the master of the Bagang Cave, and Wutu Gu, were not Following Meng Huo's orders, how can such soldiers fight? ??????????? Although there are not many soldiers and horses under the command of Liu Cong, the King of Han Dynasty, they are very powerful and can execute orders and prohibitions. More importantly, Liu Bei's army had already lost the support of the people due to Meng Huo's army and robbery. Now wherever they go, people are fleeing, not to mention food, even a mouthful of water, they have to dig their own wells to find it. Under such circumstances, how can we not be defeated? ¡°I wonder what Gongheng¡¯s plans are?¡± Zhang Ren asked after a while. "Go to the King of Han!" Huang Quan lowered his voice and said. "What?" Although Huang Quan's voice was very low, it still surprised Zhang Ren. "Don't you think so, general?" Huang Quan asked. "Butwe" Zhang Ren didn't know how to answer. "The King of Han has shown enough sincerity by not incriminating our children. If we insist on going our own way again, we will be disloyal and unfilial!" "But we only have a few hundred personal guards now, and we can't leave the camp at all!" Zhang Ren said what bothered him the most. "Why should we leave the camp?" Huang Quan smiled, "If you want to do things for the King of Han, wouldn't it be more advantageous to be in the camp?" "this¡­¡­" "We only have a few hundred personal guards, but the total of all the personal guards is nearly two thousand. As long as these troops are well planned, we can accomplish something!" "Yang Huai, Gao Pei, Xiang Cun and others" "They are all Yizhou generals. Liu Bei allowed Meng Huo to harm the people of Yizhou. They have long been filled with righteous indignation. As long as the general gives the order, they will not look back!" "Gong Heng, this matter is very important. You must not act rashly, otherwise it will lead to the disaster of killing!" "General, don't worry. As long as the general agrees, I will plan for the general!" Huang Quan stared at Zhang Ren's eyes. "Of course, the general can also tell Liu Bei what I said, so the future is bright!" "Gong Heng, how could I, Zhang Ren, a noble man, do what a villain does!" Zhang Ren suddenly stood up, took out an arrow from the quiver, and broke it in two, "From now on, Gong Heng, I, and everyone else We will work together, if there are two minds, we will shoot like this!¡± "Okay!" Huang Quan finally showed a smile on his face. In Liu Bei's commanding tent, Zhuge Liang, Mi Zhu, Chen Dao and Liu Bei were all sitting opposite each other with gloomy faces. "My lord, Marshal Sandong under Meng Huo has robbed several more villages. Wherever he went, not even chickens or dogs were left alive." Mi Zhu said worriedly. "These untouchables didn't leave us any food, and when they saw us all running away, they killed them!" Liu Bei's voice sounded unusually cold. And when Mi Zhu and Zhuge Liang heard this, it was even more chilly to the bone. Liu Bei has always been the image of a benevolent king in their minds. When he fled from Xinye, he took many people with him and would rather walk slowly than abandon them. The scene of bringing people across the river is still very moving when I think about it after all these years. But today, how could the lord become so cruel? Did they see it wrong before, or has the master changed? In other words, it has always been a disguise before. "Lord, we are getting closer to Chengdu. Liu Cong and Deng Aishan have sent out surprise troops. If Meng Huo sends troops to rob again, he may fall into the opponent's plan!" Zhuge Liang knew that persuading Liu Bei head-on would have no effect, so he changed his position. kind of statement. "Don't worry, Kong Ming. If Liu Cong dares to send troops out of the city, I will immediately surround him and annihilate him outside the city. He was so smart that he gathered 40,000 troops in Mount Emei and Qingcheng Mountain to block us. But how could I have expected that? I This time he came to Chengdu and had no intention of going back. He made a sneak attack on Chengdu and forcedThe king has surrendered, and I am going to treat him the same way as he did, and force him to surrender! " "My lord, since we are interested in Chengdu, we must stop Meng Huo from robbing the people around him!" Zhuge Liang took advantage of the situation and said. "It was Meng Huo who robbed the people, not me." A sneer appeared in the corner of Liu Bei's eyes, "The debt will naturally be placed on Meng Huo's head!" "This" Zhuge Liang immediately understood what Liu Bei was thinking, and at the same time, a cold feeling ran down his back. It turns out that Liu Bei used a borrowed sword to kill people, and by the way, he got rid of Meng Huo and these barbarians. Indeed, after doing so, it will be extremely beneficial to them, and all threats to Nanzhong will be lifted. But what is the price paid? The lives of so many people around Chengdu! Moreover, those barbarian soldiers are all young men in their twenties and thirties. If they are trained, they will all be elite soldiers! Liu Bei's calculation was so profound and ruthless that Zhuge Liang felt as if he didn't recognize Liu Bei. "My lord's clever plan, my subordinates admire it!" Mi Zhu finally figured it out at this time, but he was very satisfied with Liu Bei's plan. "Kong Ming, has Ma Chao made any changes?" Liu Bei asked. This time, Liu Bei was the commander-in-chief of the army, Ma Chao was the deputy commander, Zhuge Liang was the military advisor, and Meng Huo was the vanguard. However, Ma Chao, the deputy commander, had troops under his command, and they had agreed that Ma Chao had the right to command his troops independently. In order to win Ma Chao over, Zhuge Liang heard that Ma Chao had a sister named Ma Yunlu, and wanted Ma Chao to marry her sister to Liu Bei, so that the two families would really become one family, but Ma Chao did not agree. "Don't worry, my lord, although Ma Chao has ambitions, his ambitions can only be realized after defeating Liu Cong. Therefore, Ma Chao will not have any different intentions during the entire battle in Chengdu." "Have Zhang Ren, Huang Quan and others done anything?" Liu Bei asked again. "Zhang Renhuang Quan no longer has military power. If they move again, they will be under our control. Therefore, my lord, there is no need to worry." "That's good!" "Report¡ª¡ª" Suddenly a soldier shouted and ran in, "Report to the emperor's uncle and military advisor that Marshal Sandong's troops were surrounded by the Han army led by Fei Guan and Meng Da. The entire army was wiped out, and Marshal Sandong was also captured. The formation was beheaded, and the heads were hung on the city walls of Fanxian, Guangrou, and Canling!" "Ah?" Liu Bei was shocked when he heard this. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 358: Soldiers Arrive in Chengdu You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Have all three marshals been surrounded and killed?" Liu Bei was shocked after hearing this. In fact, these three people were the bait he released. It doesn't matter whether they die or not? The key is to die effectively, "Have you ever surrounded the Han army?" "No, the Han army has withdrawn!" "What a waste!" Liu Bei yelled angrily, "Meng Huo is such a waste. Doesn't he still have an army of fifteen thousand? Didn't that Wu Tu Gu say that he was extremely powerful and invincible? And didn't that Yang Feng say that his subordinates Is there a beast army that is extremely ferocious? How could the Han army be allowed to withdraw so easily? How many soldiers and horses did the Han army dispatch? " "Three thousand soldiers and horses!" "What, only three thousand soldiers and horses?" This time not only Liu Bei, but also Zhuge Liang and Chen Dao were shocked. Three thousand soldiers and horses actually strangled all the five thousand soldiers and horses of Marshal Sandong under their noses and escaped unscathed. How is this possible? "That's nonsense!" Liu Bei was furious, "Come here, push this person out of here and kill him for lying about military information!" "No!" Two warriors came over immediately and lifted up the soldier who reported the news. "Uncle, spare your life, what the villain said is true!" the soldier shouted hurriedly. "Lord" Zhuge Liang also stood up. "Push it out and kill it!" Liu Bei had no intention of letting Zhuge Liang speak and waved to the two warriors. Soon, a scream came from outside, and then two warriors came in holding a bloody human head. Liu Bei waved his hand again, and the two warriors went out holding the heads. "Even if Marshal Sandong is unprepared, it will take at least an hour for the three thousand Han troops to surround and kill them all. During this time, even if Meng Huo does not arrive with his army, Yide and Yun Chang will also lead their troops. Come on, Fei Guan can't escape even if he has wings, how can he escape intact!" Liu Bei explained to Zhuge Liang. Liu Bei wanted this result when he asked Meng Huo to launch an army to rob. As long as the Han army left the city, he would take the absolute initiative. In order to ensure that nothing went wrong, in addition to telling Meng Huo and Meng You to pay attention to Marshal Sandong, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei were also asked to pay close attention. Once there was a fight between the Han army and Marshal Sandong's barbarians, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei would quickly respond. "My lord, the design is careful and there will be no mistakes!" Mi Zhu nodded after listening to Liu Bei's words. Zhuge Liang shook his feather fan lightly and said nothing, but he felt a little uneasy in his heart. Because no matter what, he would not believe that soldiers would lie about military information. However, there seems to be no omissions in Liu Bei's arrangements, so what went wrong? "Report to the emperor's uncle, military advisor, General Guan has sent a battle report!" At this time, another soldier ran into the commander's tent. "Yun Chang has sent a battle report, please submit it quickly!" "No!" The soldier handed over the battle report, then quickly turned around and left. He had obviously smelled the bloody smell in the tent. Three thousand Han troops must have been surrounded and annihilated by Guan Yu, Liu Bei thought in his heart, and at the same time he let out a sigh of relief. He slowly opened the letter and looked at it carefully. But after taking a look, his face instantly turned livid. "Meng Huo is useless!" Liu Bei punched Shuai An hard. "Lord, what happened?" Zhuge Liang asked. "Meng Huo is incompetent and has lost his troops and generals!" Liu Bei said as he handed Guan Yu's battle report to Zhuge Liang. Zhuge Liang read it in a hurry, frowning. "My lord, it's not that Meng Huo is incompetent, we underestimate the cost!" Zhuge Liang shook his head. "Of course I know how capable Fei Guan is!" Liu Bei did not admit that Fei Guan could defeat Meng Huo and his three-hole marshal. "That means there are experts in the Han army who are giving guidance!" "My lord, military advisor, what happened?" Mi Zhu asked with some confusion. "Meng Huo's three-hole marshal divided his troops too thinly. Each of them led less than two thousand men, but they went deep alone. As a result, they were ambushed and defeated one by one!" Zhuge Liang explained. "That's it!" Both Mi Zhu and Chen Dao suddenly realized, because they couldn't believe it just now. Fei Guan and Meng Da led 3,000 Han troops to surround and annihilate all 5,000 barbarians of Marshal Sandong, and retreated completely. It turned out that they Only less than two thousand barbarians were killed each time. "Meng Huo sent Meng You and Zhu Rong to lead an army to surround and kill Fei Guan, but they were not familiar with the surrounding terrain and could not find any trace of the Han army. Yun Chang and Yide detected the Han army near Linqiong and immediately Meng Huo led his army forward, but he was in vain. Meng Huo's camp was empty and was attacked.Meng Huo escaped during the surprise attack by the Han army, but the food and grass and many other looted properties were stolen by the Han army. Yide wanted to lead his army to hunt them down, but they were scattered in various villages and mountains and forests, and could not be found at all. " "this¡­¡­" After Zhuge Liang finished speaking, everyone didn¡¯t know what to do. Really, this kind of tactic was unheard of, but they had to admit that it hit their vitals, but left them with nothing to do. "My lord, the Han army is familiar with the terrain here, and there are not many in number. We can't find it at all. Therefore, my subordinates think that it is not appropriate for us to get entangled with Fei Guan. We should directly march to the gates of Chengdu and fight Liu Cong decisively!" Zhuge Liang suggested . "Fei Guan is really a disloyal and unjust person. Liu Cong's son took away the inheritance of the King of Shu, and brutally killed the eldest son of the King of Shu, Liu Xun. Even if others surrender to Liu Cong, Fei Guan cannot surrender!" mentioned Fei Guan , Liu Bei was very angry, because the relationship between Fei Guan and Shu King Liu Zhang was too close, how could he surrender? "My Lord, my subordinates must kill Fei Guan to avenge the King of Shu!" Chen Dao said loudly. "The army is being ordered to step up their march according to what the military advisor said. They must arrive outside Chengdu at noon tomorrow!" "No!" Finally, at noon the next day, Liu Bei's army all arrived outside Chengdu. They set up camp for twenty miles, their flags fluttering in the wind, and their armor shining in the sun. At the front is still Meng Huo's barbarian army. There are three camps. In the middle is an army of 10,000 men led by Meng Huo. On the left is an army of 10,000 people who brought the cave master Yang Feng and the master of Bagang Cave Mulu. On the right is Wutu Gu. 's tent. Although he only has three thousand soldiers and horses, these three thousand are the absolute elite among the barbarian soldiers, the Tengjia Army who once caused the Shu soldiers to suffer heavy losses. Behind them were the 10,000-strong army of Zhu Bao, the governor of Xianggou County, and Gao Ding, the governor of Yuexi County. Of course, these are county soldiers who are not very powerful. Behind is the commander's tent. The military camps of Ma Chao and Liu Bei are set up side by side, about half a mile apart in the middle. The rear army has ten thousand soldiers and horses, led by Yong Kai, the prefect of Jianning, Zhang Ren, Huang Quan and other generals of the Shu army are all here. Obviously, Yong Kai did not want to participate in the battle of Chengdu, but to keep an eye on Zhang Ren and others. Liu Bei had seized the military power of Zhang Ren and others, so naturally he would no longer trust them. However, these people were very prestigious in the Shu army and had defected to Liu Bei. If they were killed, they would lose military morale, so he adopted this method. . (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 359: Liu Cong and Liu Bei meet You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Hundreds of thousands of people gathered outside Chengdu, which more or less caused panic to the people in the city. But under the propaganda of Zhang Song, Dong He, Qin Mi, Wang Lian, Deng Zhi and others, the people were full of confidence in defending Chengdu and gradually became quiet. The next day, Liu Bei led five thousand troops, including Zhuge Liang, Ma Chao, Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Chen Dao and others, and slowly came to the foot of the city tower. Liu Cong, Fazheng, Deng Ai, Fei Guan and others were already standing on the tower. Liu Bei's army stopped about seven or eight feet away from the city wall and formed a formation. Under the protection of Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Chen Dao and a thousand Bai'er elite soldiers, the Luma riding on it moved forward again. Take a few steps. "My dear Liu Cong, you are an unfaithful and unjust person who killed your fellow clansmen, seized the inheritance of the king of Shu, and killed the eldest son Liu Xun. After your death, how will you see your ancestors under the Nine Springs? I am here to help you." You are ashamed of being a clan member of the Han Dynasty!" Liu Bei drew out the sword from his waist and pointed at the top of the city, "Now I am here with my army. If you know the truth, abandon the city and surrender, and stop causing killings, For the sake of Brother Jingsheng, I can spare your life, otherwise, when the city is destroyed, you will die without a burial place!" "Ha" After listening to Liu Bei's words, Liu Cong laughed wildly, "Liu Bei, you have been on the battlefield for so many years. Although you have been defeated repeatedly, you should learn some lessons and make progress! Why are you still the same as before? There has been no change? Can you be a little thinner? Can you be less shameless?" "Ha" On top of the city, Fazheng and others burst into hearty laughter. "Liu Congvulgar" Liu Bei was scolded by Liu Cong and he didn't know what to say for a moment. "Liu Xuande, my master speaks well, and no one in the world knows his literary talent. In comparison, you are the only one who is most suitable for this vulgar word!" Zhang Song said loudly, holding back his laughter. Indeed, in terms of literary talent, everyone thinks that Liu Cong is many times superior to Liu Bei. Even Zhuge Liang once said that when it comes to writing poems and poems, Liu Cong's talent is unmatched by anyone in the world. Of course they didn¡¯t know that Liu Cong was just plagiarizing. "Liu Bei, you are a calamity star, bringing disaster wherever you go? The wars in the Han Dynasty are all related to you. After your death, how will you see your ancestors under the Nine Springs?" "You" After hearing this, Liu Bei was so angry that Liu Cong almost vomited blood. He spent his whole life fighting in the north and south to revive the Han Dynasty, so why did he become a disaster? The war in the Han Dynasty was all caused by Dong Zhuo's domination of the court. What did it have to do with him? "King of Han, my lord Liu Bei is a benevolent and righteous king, so why do you think of the disaster star?" Zhuge Liang shook his feather fan gently, gently urged his horse forward, and said loudly. "Kong Ming, this Liu Bei first defected to Gongsun Zan, who was destroyed by Yuan Shao, and then defected to Tao Qian, who was destroyed by Cao Cao, and then defected to Lu Bu, who died in Baimen Tower, and then defected to Yuan Shao, and Yuan Shao was defeated in Guandu. The entire north He had done all the harm to them, and then went south. My father thought that he was from the same clan, and took him to Xinye. As a result, Cao Cao went south, and war broke out all over Jingzhou. After leaving Jingzhou, he defected to Yizhou, and now Yizhou is occupied by my king. , do you think Liu Bei is not a disaster star?" "this¡­¡­" What Liu Cong said seemed to make no sense, but they were all facts, leaving Zhuge Liang speechless for a moment. After hearing this, other people also thought secretly, and suddenly felt that it was indeed the case. "Kong Ming, you have a talent that knows the world, but it's a pity that the pearl has betrayed you secretly! People say that if you get one person, you can conquer the world. After Cao Cao went south, I had no place to stay, and I didn't have any soldiers, but I got the phoenix chick. After that, he captured Jingzhou, Kennanyang, occupied Guanzhong, Pingxiliang, and now he captured Yizhou. But what happened after Kongming came under Liu Bei's command? He still has no foothold. Is Wolong exaggerating, or is Liu Bei the disaster star? I miss you. It should be clear!¡± "King Han, during the Battle of Chibi, my lord could have taken advantage of the situation to rise, but you went against the will of heaven" "Are you going against heaven? Ha" Liu Cong laughed again, "I was not born for heaven, nor am I fighting for heaven, but I am fighting for the people, and for the great Han Dynasty. If Cao Mengden can If I win the hearts of the people, can rule the world, and bring peace to the great Han Dynasty, I will never rise up and let the people fall into war again. But he can't even tolerate our mother and son, how can he tolerate the people of the world? You keep saying Liu Bei You are a benevolent and righteous king, so take a look, how many villages have been turned into ruins outside Chengdu? How many innocent souls are wailing in the air? Murder, arson, rape and robbery, the crimes you have committed are too numerous to list!" "This is not my Lord, this is" "You don't have to quibble!" Liu Cong shouted angrily, interrupting Zhuge Liang's words.??, "Without Liu Bei's permission, how could Meng Huo's barbarian troops arrive outside Chengdu? Without Liu Bei's approval, how could Meng Huo dare to launch his troops to rob? The land of gunpowder rekindled the flames of war, and the wounded men raised their swords again. This is Liu Bei's crime! It's a pity that you are full of talent and knowledge, but you want to help the tyrants do evil. From now on, your name as a servant will definitely be recorded in the history books?" "YouIYichen" Zhuge Liang suddenly had mixed feelings in his heart. "I am the direct descendant of Guangwu. If you are my enemy, aren't you a sycophant? Liu Bei said that he is a descendant of the Han Dynasty. Who can prove it? Can he produce a family tree? This is obviously a bluff!" "Little Liu Cong, if you have the guts, come down and fight San Lily with me! See if I don't poke a few holes in you." Zhang Fei couldn't help it when he heard Liu Cong scolding Liu Bei. "Zhang Fei, besides your bravery, what else do you have?" Liu Cong's tone was full of disdain, "You have been fighting for so many years, and like Liu Bei, you have made no progress! I think you should go back and continue doing what you are doing. Okay, let¡¯s kill the pig!¡± "Ha" Another burst of ridicule came from the top of the city. "Little Liu Cong, I will kill you!" Zhang Fei urged him to get off the big black horse, and rushed over with his eight-foot-long snake spear. The soldiers on the top of the city immediately put their arrows on the strings, but Liu Cong waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your arrows, this rude man is afraid he won¡¯t be able to charge you!¡± Liu Cong has already made up his mind. If Zhang Fei dares to rush all the way to the city, he will give him an invincible thunder. Even if he is an enemy of ten thousand people, his body is made of flesh and he is still vulnerable to the invincible thunder. For people like Zhang Fei and Guan Yu who are loyal to Liu Bei, Liu Cong is not willing to try to surrender like Cao Cao. "Third brother, no!" Liu Bei shouted, if you don't attack the city, after rushing to the city, won't you be attacked by the opponent's arrows in vain? Zhang Fei listened to Liu Bei's words the most in his life. He immediately reined in his horse. At the same time, he also understood that rushing over by himself would have no effect at all. "Young Liu Cong, you are so angry with me! After the city is destroyed, I will cut you into pieces!" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 360: Bazang Cave Master Mulu You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Liu Bei's five thousand soldiers and horses did not bring siege equipment, because he did not intend to attack the city today. He only wanted to use Liu Cong to capture Liu Zhang's Yizhou and beheaded Liu Zhang's eldest son Liu Xun. He reprimanded Liu Cong. Occupy the righteousness. But I didn¡¯t expect Liu Cong to be eloquent, and coupled with his two-life understanding of Liu Bei, he completely exposed the ugly side of Liu Bei¡¯s humanity and almost became the laughing stock of everyone. With no choice, Liu Bei had no choice but to retreat. After Liu Cong descended from the city, he also summoned Zhang Song, Fazheng, Deng Ai, Jiang Wei and others into the main hall of the Han Palace to discuss countermeasures. "Lord, judging from the situation of Liu Bei's camp, they obviously want to use barbarians to consume us. When we fight with them, both sides will lose, and then they will fight us decisively." Although Zhang Song is proficient in government affairs, he is not familiar with marching and fighting. , also has some insights. "Liu Bei's company camp is twenty miles away, and there are certain gaps between each camp. It is obviously to prevent fire attacks. It is built side by side with Ma Chao's commander's tent to prevent sneak attacks by our troops in Qingcheng Mountain and Emei Mountain. The entire camp It's very organized, and it's very difficult to break through." Jiang Wei became bolder and expressed his opinion. "Zhuge Liang likes to use regular soldiers when marching and fighting, and he is famously cautious. Therefore, sneak attacks and robbery of camps will definitely not work." Liu Cong nodded, affirming the opinions of Zhang Song and Jiang Wei. "Then we can only hold on to the city now, and then look for opportunities when the enemy is in chaos." Deng Ai said. "Self-rebellion?" After hearing these two words, Fazheng smiled and nodded, "Shizai has a far-sighted vision. Considering the situation of Liu Bei's army, if the siege fails and it lasts for a long time, it will indeed lead to self-rebellion." "Xiaozhi and Shizai, Liu Bei did not attack the city today because his morale was affected. He will definitely attack in a large scale tomorrow. You two must not be careless about defending the city." "No!" In fact, Deng Ai and Fazheng had already arranged the matter of defending the city. Liu Bei's army was stationed outside the south gate, so the focus was on guarding the south gate. The general guarding the south gate is Zhang Xiu, and Meng Da is his deputy. Of course, the other city gates were not relaxed either, with three thousand soldiers and horses each sent to guard them. Deng Zhi was responsible for transporting the defense equipment, and Fei Guan patrolled the city, ready to respond to the other three towers at any time. Sure enough, just after breakfast the next day, the war drums outside the city were beating. When Liu Cong, Zhang Song, Fazheng, Deng Ai, Jiang Wei and others arrived at the tower, Zhang Xiu and Meng Da were already guarding there with their helmets on. "My Lord, Liu Bei has dispatched 10,000 troops, divided into two teams. It seems that he is going to attack by force!" Zhang Xiu pointed to the outside of the city and said. Liu Cong looked outside the city, and sure enough, two teams of soldiers and horses appeared in the distance, each with 5,000 people, but their costumes were completely different. Accompanied by the sound of war drums, the two teams of soldiers and horses advanced slowly. I saw them all carrying Yunqi, carrying bumping wood, and pushing arrow towers and thunderbolt chariots. Getting closer and closer, everyone discovered that the group on the left was obviously barbarian soldiers. They were tall and strong, wearing animal skins and no armor, and some were just naked. One hand holds a sword, the other holds a shield, and some carry bows and arrows on their backs. The shields were painted with images of wild beasts, and some of the barbarian soldiers had the same designs painted on their faces. Every time he took a step forward, he slapped the shield with his knife, making a harsh sound. At the same time, he screamed several times like a wild beast. The screams were very harsh and made people feel uncomfortable. In contrast, the team on the right is much more normal, wearing leather armor, with sword and shield soldiers, spearmen, and crossbowmen distributed in layers. When they reached a place more than ten feet outside the city, the army stopped, and then pushed over twenty dozen Thunderbolt vehicles, lined up in a row, with cartloads of stones behind them. "My Lord, their Thunderbolt Chariot is beyond the range of our Gale Crossbow." Deng Ai looked at the distance and said. "After suffering so many losses, they naturally need to have a longer memory. They will eventually charge down the city, and the gale crossbow will still be effective." Liu Cong was not surprised. "My lord is right, but at such a long distance, can the stones fired by their thunderbolt vehicles hit the top of our city?" Zhang Xiu asked. "Can our Pili car drive so far?" Liu Cong asked. "Of course ours can. The Ministry of Industry has made many improvements." Zhang Xiu said. ¡°Then theirs can definitely do it too!¡± Liu Cong¡¯s tone was very firm, ¡°Because they have Zhuge Liang!¡± Zhuge Liang is a master of improving weapons, and his wife Huang Yueying is good at this. If Liu Cong had not had the foresight, their weapons would always lag behind Liu Bei. "My lord, what do you think that is?" Suddenly??, Xiao Jiang Wei asked with a trembling voice. "It's so big, it's not a horse" "What kind of monster is that?" Deng Ai, Meng Da and others were also a little surprised. Liu Cong took a look and saw a huge white elephant walking out of the barbarian soldiers! On the back of the white elephant, there was a barbarian sitting. Looking from a distance, he could see that his face was red but dark, he was wearing a tiger skin, and there were two big knives hanging on his waist. Judging from how panicked everyone was, they probably had never seen an elephant. "This person is Mulu, the master of Bagang Cave. His mount is called Elephant. Although it is very big, it is not very fast." Liu Cong quickly thought of this person's identity. "Mulu, the master of Bagang Cave, I heard that he has magical powers. He can call the wind and rain, and drive away tigers and wolves!" Zhang Song said, "And he also has a beast army, which is very powerful!" "Beast soldiers?" After listening to Zhang Song's words and looking at the elephant that Mulu was riding, everyone felt a hint of panic in their hearts. "Ha" Liu Cong burst into laughter, "Don't panic. No matter how powerful these beast soldiers are, they are just a group of beasts. When the time comes, if you throw an invincible thunder, it will definitely cause chaos." Beasts are afraid of fire, and if accompanied by such a huge explosion, even if they are well-trained, they will become chaotic. And once chaos breaks out, they don't distinguish between friends and foes. In modern times, are there not many cases of animals hurting keepers? They are beasts after all! "My lord is really a god!" Fazheng sincerely admired him. After listening to Liu Cong, he immediately figured out that the invincible sky thunder is indeed the nemesis of the beast soldiers. It will be strange if there is no chaos by then! "My lord, the leaders of that team are Zhu Bao, the governor of Xangqi County, and Gao Ding, the governor of Yuexi County, and the giant man in front is a general under Gao Ding, known as the invincible general E Huan!" "E Huan?" Liu Cong thought for a while. This person seemed to be somewhat famous, but at best he was just a fierce general and was not something to be feared. At this time, Zhu Bao and Gao Ding urged their horses at the same time, and under the protection of E Huan and dozens of guards, they came to the city. "I have met the King of Han!" The two of them bowed their hands toward the city. "Gaoding, Zhu Bao, do you two know the crime?" Liu Cong asked sharply. "I wonder what the two of us are guilty of?" "Isn't gathering a crowd to rebel a crime against the nine tribes?" "Ha" Gao Ding and Zhu Bao burst out laughing, "Isn't it also a crime of treason for the King of Han to send troops privately to seize the King of Shu's inheritance?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 361: Barbarian soldiers attack the city You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "That's nonsense!" After hearing Gao Ding's words, Liu Cong shouted angrily, "I am the direct descendant of Guangwu, the King of Han whom His Majesty has proclaimed personally, and I have the right to open a palace and take holidays! Who is Liu Zhang? He calls himself Shu. The king did not pay tribute to the court, but instead joined forces with Cao Cao's thieves to attack the king's fiefdom. He has committed a heinous crime. I captured Yizhou and should have beheaded him. However, for the sake of his fellow clan, he was spared the death penalty. How dare you talk nonsense, you will be punished with an additional penalty!" "When it comes to sophistry, no one can compare with Liu Cong, and Liu Cong discovered that the status of this Han clan clan member is simply too good, and he can occupy the status of righteousness at any time. Zhu Bao and Gao Ding were speechless for a moment when Liu Cong said this. "What nonsense are you two talking about, why don't you retreat?" At this time, Mulu, the master of Bagang Cave, rode a white elephant and came to the front. His voice was loud and ugly, "Liu Cong, if you don't want to fight, just be obedient." Surrender, or I will trample you into a pulp!" "You are a barbarian and stubborn. You are not qualified to talk to me. You better go back!" Liu Cong didn't want to talk nonsense with people like Mulu, the master of Bagang Cave. "ha¡­¡­" "You are a barbarian, go back!" There was a burst of ridicule from above the city. "I am so angry, attack the city!" Mulu, the master of Bagang Cave, was shaking with anger. He has a very high prestige among the barbarians. Even the barbarian king Meng Huo paid him three points of respect. Who dares to laugh at him? ah? "Attack the city!" E Huan shouted after Zhu Bao and Gaoding retreated. The Thunderbolt Chariot immediately made a roaring sound, and then the sky was filled with huge rocks, flying towards the top of the city. Some fell onto the city wall, some hit the crenellations, and some hit the towers. However, the top of the city was well prepared. The soldiers built small spaces with thick wooden boards, and two or three people hid in them. On top of the wooden boards, there was a thick layer of straw, which could slow down the stones. impact force. When each Thunderbolt vehicle finished launching the next vehicle with rocks, it finally stopped. The city was in shambles, but the casualties of the Han army were not large. "Charge over!" Mulu, the master of Bagang Cave, shouted, and three thousand barbarians rushed towards the city carrying ladders, arrow towers, shields and swords. It is impossible for ten thousand soldiers and horses to attack the city at the same time. Their arrangement is obviously that the barbarians will take the lead. If they cannot attack, the soldiers under Zhu Bao and Gaoding will continue to attack. Zhang Xiu looked at the barbarian soldiers rushing over. There was no fear in his eyes, only excitement. He looked at the lord Liu Cong next to him. Liu Cong nodded. Since Zhang Xiu is the guard at the top of the city, he should give the orders to defend the city. "Gale crossbow, fire!" Zhang Xiu shouted. "Whoosh" roared through the air, followed by arrows like short spears flying down from the top of the city in dense numbers and falling into the crowd of barbarian soldiers. These arrows are not only large in size, but also several times more powerful than ordinary bows and arrows. As long as they hit the body, whether it is on the legs, stomach or head, they almost always penetrate. Some barbarian soldiers hurriedly raised Shields, but many shields were also cracked or penetrated. The screams of the barbarian soldiers were like howling wild beasts, and a large area fell down in an instant. "Woo" The barbarian soldiers behind blew their low horns, and Mulu, the master of Bazang Cave, stood on the back of the elephant, and began to wave the sword with both hands, while muttering something in his mouth. "My Lord, this Mulu is going to perform a magic spell!" Liu Cong also had a trace of worry in his heart, but his face was very calm. In this era, he had to believe in many magical things. After a while, the sky was covered with clouds, the wind was strong, and the sand and rocks were flying, like a sudden rain. Looking at those barbarian soldiers, they were all so excited that they stepped on the corpses of their companions and rushed down the city. They seemed to feel no pain when those crossbow arrows hit them. But Liu Cong breathed a sigh of relief, because he was still shot to death. Since they are not invincible, there is no need to be afraid. The two thousand barbarians behind also pressed forward, and they finally rushed to the city. The Gale Crossbow stopped, but countless rolling logs and rocks fell from the top of the city again, smashing many barbarian soldiers into meat patties. The arrow tower finally approached the top of the city. Another group of crossbowmen under Zhu Bao and Gao Ding also approached the city under the cover of shields and began to release arrows towards the top of the city. The crossbowmen on the top of the city began to shoot at each other, and the siege soldiers fell off the arrow towers one after another. Compared with the ordinary crossbow and the hand-held repeating crossbow, it is like the 38-gun versus the submachine gun. The weapons are one step behind.level, therefore, there was a huge disparity in casualties between the two sides. The strong wind howled and the shouts of killing shook the sky. Under the protection of Liu Hu's forbidden army, Liu Cong, Zhang Song, Fazheng and others retreated to a corner of the tower. The barbarian soldiers finally set up their ladder at the top of the city and began to climb up. Standing on the back of the elephant, Mulu, the master of Bagang Cave, put down the knife in his hand, took out a bell and started shaking it. Suddenly, in the strong wind, there was the sound of tigers roaring and wolves howling. The legs of the Han soldiers on the top of the city felt a little weak after hearing this, while the barbarian soldiers who were climbing up seemed to have infinite power all over their bodies and climbed very fast. "Crossbowmen, hurry! Shoot them down!" Zhang Xiu shouted. If these people are allowed to climb to the top of the city, they will be very passive. Nearly all the hand-held crossbows were aimed at the ladder. The barbarian soldiers climbing on the ladder had nowhere to hide and were shot down from the city. Some were directly thrown to death or shot to death, and some were only injured, but they were followed by rolling wood and thunder stones. They didn't seem to know the pain, but the misery still frightened the crossbowmen. Since the hand-held liannu on the city head were all pointed at the ladder, the crossbowmen outside the city and the crossbowmen on the arrow tower seized this opportunity, and dense arrows flew up to the city tower. Although there were shield bearers protecting them, many soldiers were still shot and fell into the city, mixed with the corpses of the barbarians, and turned into meat paste in an instant. Five thousand barbarians rushed towards Xiangcheng one after another, regardless of casualties, and attacked forcefully for more than half an hour, but still not a single barbarian soldier climbed to the top of the city. As more and more corpses pile up outside the city, although Mulu is still using his magic, the combat effectiveness of those soldiers is getting lower and lower. Finally, after losing more than 3,000 barbarian soldiers, Mulu, the master of Bagang Cave, stopped ringing the bell. No matter how brave and fearless the remaining barbarians were, they could no longer attack the city. The sound of horns sounded again, the strong wind stopped, and the surviving barbarian soldiers retreated like a tide. The thick smell of blood from the mountains of corpses filled the air. The Han troops at the top of the city did not cheer, but clenched their weapons. Because on the other side, E Huan led a group of county soldiers and began to approach the city again. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 362: Stand still You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Zijing, let the three thousand soldiers of the second battalion go to the city!" Zhang Xiu looked at the three thousand soldiers led by E Huan and gave the order to Meng Da. "Second Battalion?" Meng Da was a little confused. The defenders below the city were divided into two battalions. The first battalion was a veteran of the Xiliang Corps. It was very powerful. These were the soldiers who defended the city just now. The second battalion was composed of county soldiers, government soldiers, and newly recruited soldiers from the previous city, totaling 10,000 people. Originally, they planned to break up these soldiers and organize them into the Xiliang Army. However, since a war was about to begin, although this arrangement could improve the combat effectiveness of the county soldiers, it would significantly reduce the combat effectiveness of the original Xiliang Corps. Therefore, the first battalion was reorganized into a first battalion, which was only used as a supplementary defense at critical moments. city. "Zijing, look, these soldiers of E Huan, although their clothes and armor are in good condition, they lack a sense of aura. Apparently they were all county soldiers in the past and their combat power is not strong. They can be used by us to hone the second battalion." Zhang Xiu explained. "No!" Meng Da understood immediately and immediately got off the tower. Liu Cong, Fazheng and others at the corner of the tower also nodded, affirming Zhang Xiu's decision. Three thousand soldiers from the second battalion went to the top of the city. The soldiers on the top of the city, under the leadership of the captain, went down to the city to repair. Although these soldiers are not strong in combat power, they are all full of energy. They all understand the military service policy of the Han army. As long as they fight hard, they will make meritorious service, and if they make meritorious service, they will definitely be rewarded. Even if they die in battle, the reward will be sent home. Therefore, they all want to improve their combat effectiveness and become real Han soldiers. The barbarian soldiers attacking the city just now, coupled with the evil magic of Mulu, the master of Ba Gang Cave, really filled them with fear. But later they discovered that Liu Cong, the king of Han, had been on top of the city tower, and that the barbarians who knew magic arts had been completely defeated. They no longer feared in their hearts, and at the same time they were full of fighting spirit. With the Lord here, they are invincible! The gale crossbow is almost a disposable weapon. It is impossible to install the crossbow arrows in such a short period of time. Therefore, the county soldiers led by E Huan were lucky enough to rush to the city before encountering a dense barrage of arrows. But they did not have the strong bodies of the barbarian soldiers, and they screamed repeatedly after being shot. Although the war drums kept beating, some soldiers still retreated. E Huan was also a ruthless man. Without even waiting for his team to take action, he chopped off the heads of several retreating soldiers with a broadsword. Those county soldiers finally did not dare to retreat and rushed forward. There was still a volley of arrows on the top of the city, and rolling logs and thunder stones kept flying down. The corpses of the barbarian soldiers were quickly covered by the corpses of these county soldiers. Watching the siege soldiers fall one by one, the Han army defending the city became even more excited. Although this was the first battle for many of them, they quickly overcame their fear. Their companions were not nervous or afraid when their companions were shot down the city. Instead, he shot the arrows of revenge into the enemy's body. E Huan¡¯s face became increasingly ugly, and he roared hysterically. The soldiers also shouted and climbed up the ladder. But not to mention climbing to the top of the city, there are very few people who even climb halfway up the ladder. On top of the city, Zhang Xiu and Meng Da, who were commanding the battle, were much more relaxed than before. Although the combat power of the soldiers on both sides was much weaker than last time, they still had the advantage of geographical location, making it impossible for the soldiers who were attacking the city to attack the city. Can't hold my head up. "Prefect Zhu, these three thousand soldiers are about to be lost. If we continue to fight like this, there will be no results!" Gao Ding, who was watching the battle from a distance, said to Zhu Bao. "Alas" Zhu Bao sighed, "The Han army is more powerful than we thought. This battle is not easy to fight. Send the order to withdraw the troops!" These soldiers and horses are part of their army. If they are damaged too much, their status will be seriously affected. ¡°Ding¡­¡± The sound of ringing gold finally sounded. E Huan commanded the remaining less than a thousand people to withdraw. ¡°We must win!¡± ¡°We must win!¡± ¡°We must win!¡± The Han soldiers on the top of the city cheered. Although the battle lasted not very long, many people still felt very tired and sat down in a pool of blood on the top of the city, but they were shouting excitedly. . "Well done, let the soldiers have a good rest and remember everyone's military merits. No soldier who died in battle can be missed. The rewards they deserve must be distributed to their families!" Liu Cong told the soldiers. Very satisfied with the performance. "Thank you, my lord, I will definitely do it!" Zhang Xiu said loudly. "Thank you, lord!" the soldiers on the top of the city said in unison. "Be filial and upright, let DengZhi and Qin Mi quickly organized county soldiers and government soldiers to clean the battlefield. The weather was getting hot. They must prevent the plague and let military doctors quickly heal the soldiers. Anyone who could be saved should not give up! " "My lord is kind, and my subordinates will definitely do as I am told!" "Cleaning up the corpses outside the city was a matter of common agreement between the two warring parties in this era. Each side sent 300 soldiers without any weapons to clean up all the corpses of their own side, burn them and then bury them. After this strong attack, Liu Bei's army outside the city made no movement for several days, which made Liu Cong feel a little strange. So he summoned Fazheng and others to the Han Palace to discuss matters. "What do you think Liu Bei's purpose is when he stands still?" Liu Cong asked. "Does he want to trap us in the city?" Zhang Song said. "No!" Fazheng shook his head, "There is sufficient food and grass in the city, and the soldiers and armor are complete. Liu Bei and Zhuge Liang both know this. Even if he is trapped for a year and a half, he will not be able to trap us to death. On the contrary, as time goes by, their The food route may be cut off by us, so Zhuge Liang will not make such a move!" "Then what does he want to do? It's impossible to wait for reinforcements!" Deng Ai also frowned. Where can Liu Bei have reinforcements now? Even if there were, Han troops would be stationed at every pass, and they would not be able to enter Shu at all. "My lord, my subordinates think that Liu Bei may secretly have an alliance with Sun Quan and Cao Cao, and want to use a strategy to encircle Wei and save Zhao, forcing us to evacuate Chengdu." Fa Zheng said. "We are heavily guarded everywhere. Where do they want to attack?" Liu Cong frowned. "Cao Cao will send more troops to Guandu, and Sun Quan will also gather troops at Sanjiangkou to look at Jingzhou!" "Jingzhou?" Liu Cong thought for a moment. The military strength in Jingzhou is indeed a bit weak now. Cheng Gongying has arrived in Hanzhong. Now there are only Gan Ning's 30,000 troops in the entire Jingzhou. But now, if we want to reinforce Jingzhou, we really have no troops to send! If Cheng Gongying withdraws, Hanzhong will be in danger. If Huang Zhong goes to reinforce, Xu Huang will definitely seize the opportunity to attack Luoyang. "My lord, in the opinion of my subordinates, if Jiangdong dares to attack Jingzhou, we will burn everything!" Deng Ai said. "burn one's boats?" "Yes, General Gan Ning did this last time. The navy went down the river and swept across Yuzhang, Jianye, Wujun, and Guangling. It depends on whether Sun Quan dares or not?" (Remember the website address: www. hlnovel.com Chapter 363: E Huan¡¯s Calling Formation You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Yes, Shi Zai is right!" Fazheng agreed very much after hearing what Deng Ai said, "Jingzhou is very important to us, but Jiangdong is even more important to Sun Quan. Does he dare to make such a choice?" "This" Liu Cong frowned. Generally speaking, this method is very good. If Gan Ning's 30,000 navy troops want to attack the empty Jiangdong, they can quickly occupy Yuzhang, Jianye, Wujun and other places. But Jingzhou, that¡¯s Liu Cong¡¯s roots! The first time he came to this world was in Jingzhou. The only things left in his memory were Xiangyang City and his mother Cai. Although my mother has arrived in Luoyang now, there are still people in Xiangyang! How could he abandon it and how could he bear to let the war burn there. "Don't worry, my lord, Sun Quan doesn't dare to make such a choice." Fazheng saw Liu Cong's worry, and he smiled slightly, "My lord, just imagine, if Sun Quan loses Jiangdong, what else does he have? If Shangyong, Nanyang With Jiangdong and Jiangdong in our hands, can Sun Quan take Jingzhou?" "My lord, the military advisor is right. Even if Cao Cao withdraws from Guangling and makes peace with Sun Quan, Sun Quan will not send troops easily. For him, being able to capture Huainan this time is already very satisfying. And he is also worried that Huainan What you gain will be lost again!" Xiao Jiang Wei said. Liu Cong nodded, his doubts dispelled. "Xiaozhi, give Gan Ning an order. If Jiangdong wants to attack Jingzhou, let him do it easily!" "Doing it cheaply?" Fazheng thought for a moment and understood what Liu Cong meant. With this order, Gan Ning will definitely seize the opportunity, and Gan Ning will also weigh the interests involved, "My lord is wise and belongs to my family." Go and issue it right now!¡± In Liu Bei's handsome tent, Zhuge Liang came in with excitement on his face. "Is there something happy about Kong Ming?" Liu Bei asked. "My lord, the Han army's hand-held repeating crossbow has been repaired after many days of thinking!" Zhuge Liang said as he handed Liu Bei a pair of hand-held repeating crossbows. "If they gained something after paying the price of more than 5,000 soldiers in the last siege, it was that they recovered some damaged hand-held repeating crossbows while cleaning up the corpses. Zhuge Liang is very proficient in this aspect. After comparing it with several pairs of hand-held repeating crossbows, he finally repaired it. Of course he didn¡¯t know that these hand-held repeating crossbows made by Liu Cong from the Ministry of Industry were called Zhuge Repeating Crossbows in later generations. They were invented by Zhuge Liang during the Northern Expedition, and Liu Cong just asked him to come out in advance. "Oh?" Liu Bei took the repeating crossbow over and looked at it repeatedly, "There are actually ten crossbow arrows!" "My lord, you can give it a try!" So the two came outside the camp and asked the soldiers to set up arrow targets. Liu Bei stood at the farthest range of the bow and arrow, facing the target, and continuously pulled the trigger of the crossbow. With just a few "swish" sounds, ten crossbow arrows flew out one after another, all hitting the target, which shocked Liu Bei. "This is much more convenient than a crossbow, and it is more lethal. It is really a powerful weapon!" Liu Bei looked at it repeatedly. He finally understood why the Han army was so powerful. It turned out that their weapons were too strong. "My lord, Liu Cong pays great attention to weapons when he fights. We also got some of the Han knives they used. Their sharpness is comparable to the horse-killing sword, but it is much lighter than the horse-killing sword and is very suitable for one-handed use." Zhuge Liang said. . "Kong Ming, can you let the craftsmen make hand-held repeating crossbows and Han knives?" Liu Bei finally realized the importance of weapons. "I have asked Yong Kai to find some craftsmen to make hand-held repeating crossbows! However, the Han Dao still cannot be made." "Great!" Liu Bei was already very satisfied. He looked extremely excited, "With the hand-held repeating crossbow, we no longer have to be afraid of Liu Cong's Han army." Zhuge Liang was not happy after hearing what Liu Bei said. Because he knew that Liu Cong had more than just these two weapons. The Gale Crossbow and Thunderbolt Cart have all undergone some improvements. What troubled him the most was the invincible thunder that he encountered when he attacked Xicheng. ??What on earth is that? He had no clue, he only knew that it was very powerful. No, since Xicheng has it, Chengdu will definitely have it. It seems that he has 100,000 troops, but now he has lost tens of thousands. If he continues to attack the city by force, he doesn't know how much he will lose. "Does Kong Ming think Liu Cong will withdraw from Chengdu?" Liu Bei asked again. "In order for Liu Cong to withdraw from Chengdu, Sun Quan must actually send troops to attack Jingzhou. For Liu Cong, Jingzhou is much more important than Yizhou."   "Gongyou's eloquence is unparalleled. He will definitely be able to convince Cao Cao and Sun Quan to unite!" Fazheng was right. Liu Bei had sent Sun Qian as envoy to Jiangdong and Yecheng, hoping to encourage the three of them to reunite. "This alliance is beneficial to both Cao Cao and Sun Quan. Sun Quan can consolidate Huainan and have a chance to capture Jingzhou. Once Cao Cao wins Guandu, he will not only be able to recapture Yanzhou, but also Yuzhou." Zhuge Liang thought for a while, " However, my subordinates believe that we cannot wait like this forever, but to lure Liu Cong out of the city to fight, the best strategy is to defeat the enemy." "But Liu Cong is huddled in the city, leaving us with nothing to do!" "This moment is the same as the other moment!" Zhuge Liang shook his feather fan a few times, "We have been standing still during this period. Liu Cong must have guessed our intentions. He is more impatient than us. If there is a chance, he will definitely choose a decisive battle!" "Oh?" Liu Bei frowned, thought for a moment, suddenly brightened up, and laughed a few times, "Ha As long as Liu Cong dares to leave the city, I will have his entire army annihilated!" The two sides faced off like this for another three days, when suddenly the war drums outside the city sounded again. Liu Cong, Fazheng and others came to the top of the city together again. I saw three thousand soldiers and horses descending from the city. The general in charge of the troops was E Huan. However, unlike the last time, they did not bring any siege equipment. They obviously came to the city to call for formation. About ten feet away from the city, the soldiers were in formation. E Huan urged his horses to come to the city, pointed at the city with his sword, and shouted loudly: "I am the invincible general E Huan. Listen to the generals of the Han army in the city. Does anyone dare to fight me?" "Mighty!" "Mighty!" "Mighty!" As soon as E Huan finished speaking, the three thousand soldiers under his command started shouting like a tsunami. This angered Zhang Xiu, Meng Da and others above the city. Zhang Xiu is known as the King of Spears in the North. He learned a set of spear techniques from the spear prodigy Tong Yuan and made him invincible in Xiliang. Now only Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Ma Chao and others can defeat him. E Huan, he I don't even pay attention to it. Although Meng Da has no reputation, he feels that he was not recognized for his talents before, and Liu Zhang was ignorant. Now that he is under the command of his lord Liu Cong, he naturally has to show his talents. "My lord, I would like to go out of the city and bring E Huan's head!" Zhang Xiu asked loudly. "My lord, the general is willing to go out of the city and kill E Huan!" Meng Da did not show weakness. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 364: Encounter with Beast Soldiers You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Liu Cong used to disapprove of generals fighting in front of the battle, because he felt that even if the generals were brave, they would not have much bearing on the outcome of the war. Generals are not about bravery but about strategy! But slowly, Liu Cong discovered that in this era, fighting generals in front of the battle was of great significance. It could not only improve the morale of the soldiers, but also kill the opponent's generals, leaving the opponent's troops without a leader. This was equivalent to Later special operations decapitation operations. Therefore, Liu Cong also gained a new understanding of the former fighters. "Okay, Zhang Xiu Mengda, let the two of you lead three thousand soldiers out of the city to fight against E Huan!" Liu Cong saw that the two men were eager to fight, so he asked them to leave the city at the same time. "Promise!" Zhang Xiu and Meng Da agreed, turned around and descended from the city, lit up three thousand soldiers, stood on horseback, raised their guns, opened the city gate, and killed them. When they came to the formations of the two armies, they also laid out a square formation. "General, let the last general go meet E Huan first. If we lose, the general will go out to fight again!" Meng Da said first. Originally Zhang Xiu wanted to fight, but Meng Da had already said that, and he kept his attitude very low, saying that I am no longer my opponent, if you come again, doesn't this mean that Zhang Xiu's martial arts is inferior to Meng Da's? Up? So Zhang Xiu couldn't fight anymore. "Zijing, be more careful!" "No!" Seeing someone from the Han army going to fight, E Huan was very excited. He urged his horse to come to the front and swung the sword in his hand. "The general has a name, and I will kill the nameless ghost with my sword!" "I am the general Meng Da under the command of the King of Han, and I am here to take your head!" "You are an unknown young man who speaks loudly and takes your life!" E Huan was furious after hearing Meng Da's words. He raised his sword high and slashed it down diagonally. Anyone who sees E Huan's appearance will know that this person must be very strong. Therefore, Meng Da did not dare to fight hard. He and his horse dodged the knife and stabbed him with a diagonal shot at the same time. The two men and horses circled and killed each other. This E Huan is known as the invincible general. He is indeed very powerful. Not only is he very strong, he is also skilled in sword skills. Meng Da¡¯s martial arts is not weak, but because his strength is not as strong as E Huan¡¯s, he seems a little passive. After more than a dozen rounds, Meng Da's marksmanship was already a bit messy, and at this time E Huan's sword skills became more ferocious. Zhang Xiu took a look and realized that if the fight continued for a few more rounds, Meng Da would be in danger, so he urged his horse to meet him. "Mengda, step back and let me fight him!" Meng Da was really in a hurry at this time. He hurriedly flicked his gun, turned his horse and left. Seeing Zhang Xiu come up, E Huan still didn't take him seriously, and he said the same thing. "Who are you? Tell me your name, and I will kill this nameless ghost with my sword!" "Zhang Xiu, the spear king of the North, is here to take your life!" "I think you're the spear king of the North, you're all in vain, just look at the sword!" E Huan looked very disdainful when Zhang Xiu announced his name. Zhang Xiu continued not to answer, and ignored E Huan's attack. The big gun shook, and several spear flowers flew up, and he stabbed Feng Xin. Bai Niao Chao Feng's spear technique is known for its speed. In the blink of an eye, the spear reached E Huan's neck. "Huh?" E Huan was surprised. He had never seen such a fast shooting technique before. He quickly put away the knife and moved outside. Zhang Xiu followed the direction of E Huan's sword, withdrew the gun head, then pressed it down. At the same time, the entire gun barrel rotated, with a whirring sound, and stabbed E Huan's ribs again. E Huan tried to use his sword to parry again, but it was too late. He hurriedly led his horse and turned sideways to avoid it. At the same time, he let out a sigh of relief, thinking that this embroidery was much more powerful than Meng Da's just now, so he needed to be careful when dealing with it. The two horses met each other, and E Huan suddenly felt the sound of wind behind him and was shocked. "No!" While screaming, E Huan's body suddenly pressed against the horse's back. Zhang Xiu's shot from the horse this time was originally aimed straight at E Huan's back. Because E Huan was lying on the horse, the shot was close to the back, penetrated the armor, and stabbed an inch deep. The foot-long wound was bleeding profusely. E Huan felt a pain on his back. He knew he was injured and did not dare to look back. He beat his horse like flying and was defeated back to the main formation. "Kill!" Meng Da, who was watching the battle from behind, how could he lose such a good opportunity? He raised his big gun high and shouted loudly. "Kill!" Three thousand Han soldiers shouted and rushed towards the enemy formation. "E Huanxiu, let's go!" Zhang Xiu put his horse bag back, shouted, and rushed over. Although E Huan is still a fierce general, heThe soldiers under his command were not strong in combat ability. Now that they saw that their coach had been defeated, their morale plummeted and their formation was suddenly in chaos. Under the leadership of Zhang Xiu and Meng Da, the Han army rushed over and harvested the enemy's lives like melons and vegetables. In the blink of an eye, those county soldiers were defeated. E Huan's injury was not fatal, but he was frightened by Zhang Xiu and did not dare to fight anymore. Surrounded by his own soldiers, he fled towards the camp. Zhang Xiu and Meng Da led their troops in hot pursuit. Not far behind, I suddenly heard a low horn horn. "Woo¡ª¡ª" Immediately afterwards, smoke and dust filled the ground, and the banners were fluttering. I saw the master of Bagang Cave, Mu Lu, with two big knives hanging on his waist, holding a bell in his hand, and riding a white elephant, coming out of the big flag. "ZhangGeneral Zhangelephant" Although Meng Da heard Liu Cong say that this kind of animal is called an elephant, he was still frightened by him because this time he was in close contact with the elephant. The four legs are like four pillars, and the earth trembles with every step. Zhang Xiu is no better than Meng Da. He has been fighting for half his life. When has he ever seen such a person? At this moment, I saw Mulu chanting some incantation and shaking the clock. Suddenly there was a strong wind, flying sand and rocks, like a sudden rain. "Demon magic!" Zhang Xiu and Meng Datta were shocked. Then, there was another horn sound, and countless tigers, leopards, jackals, venomous snakes and beasts came out on the wind, bared their teeth and claws, and rushed over. "Quickly retreat!" Zhang Xiu shouted. The Han army hurriedly retreated, but at this time the barbarian army drove the beasts and chased them. How can two legs outrun a four-legged beast? In addition, when some soldiers heard the roars of these beasts, their legs became weak and they were suddenly overtaken and torn to pieces. When the war horses heard the roar of the tiger, they were all frightened, and some were almost crazy. Liu Cong and others who were watching the battle from the top of the city saw it clearly. And when E Huan was defeated, Liu Cong already felt that things were not that simple, because the most important thing in Liu Bei's camp was strong generals. Since he wanted to fight generals, why would he only send E Huan alone? He had already ordered Liu Hu to mobilize three thousand troops and horses, and was ready to respond. "Shi Zai, take the invincible sky thunder with you and follow me out of the city!" "My lord, it's enough for the general to leave the city!" Deng Ai said hurriedly when he heard that Liu Cong was leaving the city. "Execute the order!" Liu Cong shouted. Facing these beasts, Liu Cong naturally has more experience than Deng Ai when using weapons like the invincible thunder. "No!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 365: Invincible Heavenly Thunder Beast-Destroying Soldier You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! At the city gate, the three thousand Wolf Battalion soldiers led by Xiang Rong were already ready. These people are all the strongest among the Wuxi barbarians, and they look a lot bigger than ordinary soldiers. Moreover, each of them held a mace in their hands, which was extremely fierce. Their leader, Xiang Rong, is a woman, which seems so out of place. But these barbarian soldiers were all obedient to Xiang Rong. Liu Hu led five hundred forbidden troops and prepared some invincible thunder. The city gate opened, and Liu Cong, Liu Hu, Deng Ai, Xiang Rong and others rushed out at the front. How could other soldiers fall behind? Although they were not riding horses, they were very fast. With little time, they rushed to the place where the two armies were fighting. Zhang Xiu and Meng Da were almost defeated. The soldiers under their command were in dire straits under the pursuit of those wild beasts and barbarians. When he saw Liu Cong leading his army, he stabilized his position. "Liu Hu, throw the invincible thunder into the beast soldiers!" Liu Cong shouted. "No!" Liu Hu held an invincible thunder in his hand, hit his horse, and rushed towards the beast soldiers. Several centurions also took one each, followed closely behind Liu Hu, and rushed over. When approaching the beast soldiers, he lit the fuse and threw it over with all his strength. Mulu, the master of Bagang Cave, who was riding on a white elephant, was excited when he saw Liu Cong leading his army to kill him. I thought that if Liu Cong could be killed in this battle, he would have made a great contribution. Will Liu Bei still refuse to agree to whatever conditions he proposes? When he saw Liu Hu and others throwing a few ceramic jars at them, he looked very disdainful. Do you still want to block his beast soldiers with just this thing? But the next moment, he was stunned. "Boom¡ª¡ª" "Boom¡ª¡ª" There were several earth-shaking loud noises in succession, and the whole earth trembled. The huge air wave almost lifted the wooden deer off the elephant's back. Many tigers, leopards and jackals were blown to pieces in an instant, with their bones and tendons broken, and a rain of flesh and blood fell from the sky. Immediately afterwards, something more serious happened. The beasts that were not killed were seriously frightened and stopped listening to Mulu's orders. They turned around and charged towards the barbarians. The big white elephant that Mulu was riding also ran backwards and trampled many of his followers to death. When some of the elephants behind saw the big white elephant running back, they turned around and trampled many of the barbarians who were driving them to death. ¡°Suddenly, the beast soldiers of Mulu, the master of Bagang Cave, completely turned into a nightmare for Meng Huo¡¯s barbarian soldiers, causing Meng Huo, Zhu Rong and others who had been behind to panic. "Kill!" Liu Cong raised his sword high and shouted. "Kill!" All the Han soldiers shouted and rushed over like a rolling torrent. How could the barbarian soldiers who were in disarray after being charged by the beast soldiers be the opponent of the Wolf Camp Han army. The mace flew up and down, and no complete body could be seen wherever it passed. How could the group of Han soldiers led by Zhang Xiu and Meng Da miss this opportunity for revenge and chop the half-dead beasts and barbarians into pulp. Not only Liu Cong hated these barbarians, but also all the Han soldiers. They burned, killed, and looted outside Chengdu, and committed heinous crimes. Blood debts must be paid with blood. Liu Cong has issued an order not to accept the surrender of the barbarians on the battlefield. This pursuit swept through the entire barbarian camp. The Southern King Meng Huo, his younger brother Meng You, his wife Zhu Rong, the cave master Yang Feng, the Bagang Cave master Mulu and others all fled. It was not until Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Ma Chao and others led their troops out that Liu Cong ordered the soldiers to stop chasing and retreat to the city. Because they only have a total of 6,000 people, they will be in danger if they are surrounded. Liu Cong was not arrogant enough to use these troops to defeat Liu Bei, so he gave up when he saw the opportunity. After withdrawing into the city, the Han troops defending the city cheered because in this battle, Meng Huo's barbarian soldiers were completely crippled. Almost all tens of thousands of people, including the beast soldiers of Mulu, the master of Bagang Cave, were wiped out. Now there are only three thousand Tengjia troops left in the Ugo Kingdom. Feeling the cheers of the crowd, Xiang Rong and the three thousand Wolf Camp soldiers felt extremely excited and excited. They were originally Wuxi barbarians, even though Liu Cong proposed that as long as they surrendered, they would all be Han people. Over the years, they also left Wuxi and made a living by farming in the four counties of Jingnan. But psychologically, I always feel that I am inferior in front of the Han people. At this moment, they felt truly integrated into the Han army, so they were extremely excited. Liu Cong personally led the?, defeated the barbarians of Liu Bei and Meng Huo, and avenged the people who died outside Chengdu. After the news came out, the whole city of Chengdu was boiling. "Long live the King of Han!" "The Han army is invincible!" "Long live the great man!" Such slogans are being shouted everywhere. All the major restaurants are overcrowded, and everyone is toasting in celebration. In the palace of the King of Han, Liu Cong held a banquet to entertain the soldiers and officials who went to war. There was a dark cloud in Liu Bei's commanding tent outside the city. Liu Bei sat on the main seat, with Guan Yu and Zhang Fei standing on both sides, and Chen Dao and Bai'er elite soldiers stood outside the tent. Zhuge Liang knelt down and sat down, waving his feather fan lightly, with a stern look on his face. Opposite Zhuge Liang, sitting on their knees were Zhu Bao, the prefect of Zangqi County, and Gao Ding, the prefect of Yuexi County. Their faces were also very ugly. Meng Huo, Zhu Rong, Meng You, Yang Feng, Mulu and others were kneeling below, their faces full of fear. In this battle, their entire army was wiped out. They were like toothless tigers, at the mercy of Liu Bei. Even if they were beheaded on the spot, there was nothing they could do, so how could they not be afraid? "What a waste!" Liu Bei slammed the desk, frightening Meng Huo and the others so much that their bodies shook involuntarily, "Meng Huo, do you know your guilt?" "We are at a disadvantage in the battle, pleaseplease punish us" Meng Huo said quickly. "Mulu, aren't your beast soldiers invincible? I did not hesitate to abandon thousands of soldiers and horses of the two prefects Zhu Bao and Gaoding, causing General E Huan to be seriously injured. They lured Liu Cong, but you will fight The fight is like this! Why should I keep you?" Liu Bei took out a command arrow and threw it down, "Come here, push Meng Huo and others out and kill them!" "Commander, please spare your life. It's not that our beast soldiers are not strong in combat, but that Liu Cong's invincible thunder is too powerful! Commander, please take a closer look!" Mulu shouted loudly. "Yes! Commander, please take a closer look!" Meng Huo also said hurriedly. "Liu Cong only has a few soldiers and horses. If I, Lao Zhang, were to go out into battle, his head would have been lifted off his neck. What's the use of you? He'll be chopped off before he can be pushed out!" Zhang Fei said angrily. The soldiers set up a few people and dragged them outside. "Spare your life, let us take the blame and make meritorious service!" These barbarian generals look extremely fierce and fearless, but they really cherish their lives from the bottom of their hearts. "Commander, save someone under the knife!" At this moment, the leader of the Ugo Kingdom stood tall and walked into the big tent. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 366: Ma Chao and Ma Dai clash You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! As soon as Wu Tu Gu, the leader of the Ugo Kingdom, walked into the commander's tent, a fishy smell immediately filled the air. I saw that this man was eight feet tall, with a dark complexion, wearing tiger skin, with bare feet, some scales on his arms, two pairs of large earrings hanging on his ears, eyes like copper bells, and messy brown hair. , with a curly beard on his face and a scimitar on his waist. It is said that he never eats cooked food and eats all the meat of venomous snakes and beasts raw, even live snakes. The soldiers under his command are all wearing rattan armor. This kind of rattan armor is light and tough, can be cut continuously with swords, and does not sink when exposed to water. Therefore, the Tengjia Army is very prestigious in the Nanzhong area. "I wonder if the Lord of Ugo has any advice?" Liu Bei asked. "Commander, we are here to help in the battle, not your generals. It is our soldiers who have been lost in this battle. You are not qualified to behead them!" After Wu Tu Gu finished speaking, Meng Huo and others seemed to suddenly realize. "Yes, we are here to help in the war. We are allies. How can you behead us?" Meng Huo said loudly. "You alone are worthy of being my eldest brother's ally!" Guan Yu opened his eyes slightly and at the same time held the saber at his waist. "Since we can't be allies, let's leave now!" Wu Tu Gu was not intimidated by the murderous aura on Guan Yu's body. "Is this a place where you can come and leave whenever you want?" Guan Yu pulled out half of the sword from his waist. "If I want to leave, who can stop me?" Wu Tu Gu also pulled out half of the scimitar hanging from his waist. The air in the handsome tent was very tense, and the two sides were at war with each other. At this moment, Chen Dao ran in and whispered a few words to Zhuge Liang and Liu Bei. "My lord, this battle is indeed not Meng Huo's fault. He can be punished and make meritorious service!" Zhuge Liang stood up, saluted Liu Bei, and said loudly. "Since both Kong Ming and the leader of Ugo have pleaded for mercy, I will exempt you from the death penalty. In the future, you must move forward bravely and make up for your mistakes!" Liu Bei said word by word. "Thank you, Marshal!" "Thank you, Marshal!" Meng Huo and others felt relieved and quickly thanked them. After Wu Tu Gu and others left, Zhang Fei became very irritable. "Brother, that protruding bone is so unreasonable. Why don't you let your second brother kill him?" Guan Yu had already had murderous intentions just now, but Liu Bei signaled Guan Yu not to do it, "There are also those trash men like Meng Huo. If you have more to do, kill the pure in front of you!" "Yide, you kill all day long! Kill! Kill, how can you fight with just brute force?" Liu Bei was obviously a little angry, "Even if you are invincible, how many battles can you win?" "BrotherI" Zhang Fei didn't know what to say for a moment. "My lord, Meng Huo's camp has been destroyed. There are only three thousand Tengjia troops standing in front of them. Ma Chao's army should be allowed to move forward." Zhuge Liang said. Liu Bei thought about it and realized that Zhuge Liang's intention was very clear. There was already a gap between them and the barbarians, so Wu Tu Gu had to guard against them. This formation was to keep Ma Chao and Wu Tu Gu at bay. "Okay, let's just follow Kong Ming's opinion!" Liu Bei nodded, "What exactly is Kong Ming's invincible thunder? Why is it so powerful?" The explosion of the invincible thunder just now made Liu Bei in the commander's tent frightened again, and the whole tent was shaking. Of course, the last time was outside Xicheng. "My subordinates don't know what this thing is, but it is very lethal. Although it is only the size of a clay pot, if it is thrown into a crowd, it can kill dozens or even hundreds of people in an instant!" Zhuge Liang appeared for the first time! Very powerless, nothing had ever made him feel like this before. "A pot the size of a clay pot can kill dozens or even hundreds of people. I'm afraid the military advisor is a bit alarmist, right?" Guan Yu opened his eyes again and said disdainfully. Zhuge Liang didn't speak, just shook his feather fan. How about the invincible thunder? This is the second time Liu Bei and Zhuge Liang have met. "Second brother, what the military advisor said is right. The eldest brother and I met each other last time when we attacked Yicheng!" Zhang Fei recalled the scene at that time. It was true that in an instant, hundreds of soldiers were killed, and they died. The situation is extremely miserable. "Is there any way we can deal with this invincible thunder?" Liu Bei asked again. "Let's do the same as last time, we can only disperse the soldiers. The cost of making an invincible sky mine must be very high. In this case, the Han army will not use it. In other words, we will fight with them soon, and the Han army will The army will not be able to use it." Liu BeiAfter thinking for a while, he nodded. When he attacked Xicheng last time, once the soldiers rushed to the city, Hao Zhao did not dare to use the invincible sky thunder, because the power of such a thing would most likely blow down the city wall. "What should we do now?" "Stand still and wait for news from Guandu and Jingzhou!" "Are you just going to sit back and accept his nonsense!" Zhang Fei was unhappy when he heard that he had to stand still, "Brother, let me lead three thousand soldiers and horses to challenge in front of the formation!" "Third general, your reputation is great. If you go to the front of the formation, no one will leave the city!" Zhuge Liang said lightly. The last time E Huan lured the enemy, it was a good opportunity, but he failed to seize it. Zhuge Liang knew that such a thing would never happen again. Ma Chao was ordered to move the camp to the front, which was right behind Wu Tu Gu. After setting up camp, he called Pang De and Ma Dai into the commander's tent. "Liu Bei asked us to move the camp forward. What do you think his purpose is?" Ma Chao asked. "General, Liu Bei has bad intentions. He is killing someone with a borrowed knife!" Pang De looked very angry, "Meng Huo is finished, now it's our turn. General, you should make plans early!" "Yes! Brother, forming an alliance with Liu Bei is seeking the skin of a tiger! If you are not careful, you will be eaten by the tiger!" Ma Dai also said. "The annihilation of Meng Huo's entire army was not Liu Bei's intention!" Ma Chao shook his head, "You have all seen the situation at that time. The Han army's invincible thunder was so powerful that no one expected this result. Besides, he What good can it do him if he kills someone with a borrowed knife?" "Brother, with all due respect, Liu Bei's army will probably be wiped out this time. Only the King of Han, Cao Cao and Sun Quan will be left among the princes in the world. Each of their families is powerful, but we are just attacking them with an egg against a stone!" Ma Dai said. Extremely frustrated. "Bo Zhan, our ancestor was General Fubo, how could we" "General Fu Bo, there is no rebellion!" Ma Dai interrupted Ma Chao for the first time, "The ambition of our ancestors is to be the general of the Han Dynasty in conquering the West and ensuring peace for one side. It is not me who wants to dominate the world and compete in the Central Plains. We can do whatever we can! Furthermore, my uncle died at the hands of the traitor Cao Cao. As sons and nephews, we should avenge him, but the only one who can help us avenge this revenge is the King of Han!" "Bo Zhan, do you want to defect to the King of Han? Don't you have any backbone?" Ma Chao was furious after hearing Ma Dai's words. "Brother, this is not called integrity, this is called arrogance, you know? You will let us die without a burial place in the end!" Ma Dai finished speaking and walked away. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 367: Secret You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! After a great battle, Liu Bei lost more than 20,000 soldiers and horses. Although they were all Meng Huo's barbarians, they had a great impact on the momentum of the entire army. Therefore, he temporarily stopped moving. Naturally, the Han army in the city would not take the initiative to attack, because after all, their number was too small, with less than 30,000 people. Although they had advanced weapons, it was unwise to give up the advantage of the city wall to fight in the field. Lift. The government affairs in the city are handled by Zhang Song, and the military affairs are handled by Deng Ai and Fazheng. In addition, there are a group of young people such as Qin Mi, Wang Lian, Deng Zhi, Dong Yun, Fei Yi, etc. assisting. Liu Cong doesn't need to do anything at all. Go ahead and take care of it. Of course, when it comes to this aspect of ability, he is also self-aware. Let professional people do professional things, this is Liu Cong's philosophy. In the palace of the King of Han, you can often hear the pleasant sound of the piano. Accompanied by beauties, they often play the piano and compose poems. Here, everything is so wonderful and intoxicating. You will forget the siege of the city by the army outside, and the bloody battle you have just experienced. Liu Cong often laments that the ancients said that under the beauty's tent there is a hero's tomb. You are not deceiving me! "But Liu Cong was unwilling to restrain himself. He fought bloody battles just to give peace to the world and a happy life to the people. Shouldn't he give himself a better life? No wonder there were so many foolish kings in the world. Being a foolish king is much happier than being a wise king. Wang Jue has already taken her as a concubine, but Liu Cong gave her the due status. In his opinion, any woman he marries should not be property, but should be his wife. In this period, concubines could give or give to each other, but Liu Cong could not. Wang Jue and Wang Lian were naturally very grateful. With their status, such a thing would have been unthinkable before. "My lord, Military Advisor Fazheng said he has something to ask for." Liu Hu said softly outside Wang Jue's room door. At noon, Liu Cong came here to listen to the piano. Later, he felt a little tired, so he rested in Wang Jue's room. Although Wang Jue was a businesswoman, she had read many poems and books, and was very gentle and considerate. She was in sharp contrast to Wu Ran's fiery and unrestrained nature, which made Liu Cong feel differently. Therefore, as soon as the two of them rested, they would be together no matter whether it was day or night. Liu Hu naturally knew, but Military Advisor Fa Zheng said there was something important, and he did not dare not report it. Liu Cong seemed to have forgotten about the war, that there were tens of thousands of Liu Bei's rebels outside the city, and that this was still an extraordinary period, but Liu Hu did not forget. Hearing Liu Hu¡¯s report, Wang Jue quickly got up shyly and dressed Liu Cong. "Let Military Advisor Fazheng wait in the study!" Liu Cong said slowly. "No!" Seeing Wang Jue¡¯s shy look, Liu Cong held him in his arms with a smile. "Husband, the military advisor has something important to do, please don'tdon't delay" "But the excitement for my husband is not gone yet!" "Then I will sleep with you that night" Wang Jue lowered his head and whispered. "Okay!" Liu Cong kissed Wang Jue's blushing cheek, "Wait for me tonight, my husband will come!" When they came to the study, Fazheng and Deng Ai were both here. "See my lord!" "Be filial and upright, and be free of etiquette if you are a scholar!" "Thank you, Lord!" "You two are here, what's the important thing?" "My lord, there is an arrow letter sent from outside the city!" Fazheng said as he took out a letter and handed it to Liu Cong. Liu Cong opened it and looked at it, frowning. This letter was written in a very vague manner. The general content was that he wanted to surrender to Liu Cong, and then cooperate internally and externally to defeat Liu Bei's rebels. There is no signature at the back, so I don¡¯t know who wrote it, and there¡¯s no explanation of how the inside and outside should fit together. "In your opinion, is this letter true?" Liu Cong asked. "My lord, Shi Zai and I have repeatedly considered the content of this letter. It should be true and not a trick of Liu Bei and Zhuge Liang!" Fa Zheng said. "How can we see it?" "Zhuge Liang is very cautious when marching and fighting. If he uses tricks, the content of the letter will be very clear, but this letter is vague. Therefore, my subordinates thought that this must be the author of the letter who was unsure whether the letter could be delivered to the city. I¡¯m not sure, that¡¯s why. Even if it falls into Liu Bei¡¯s hands, there¡¯s no way to investigate it!¡± Liu Cong nodded after hearing this, but then shook his head, "Zhuge Liang is as smart as a demon, and he can grasp people's psychology best. Sometimes people can't guard against it. Therefore, this letter must be divided into two and read!" Regarding Zhuge Liang¡¯s talent, although Liu Cong did not have it at this time,Fearful, but dare not ignore or be careless. "Split into two? My lord, what you mean is" Fazheng didn't understand what Liu Cong meant. "That is to say, we have to deal with it separately according to whether this letter is true or false!" "Oh" Fazheng and Deng Ai both suddenly realized. "My lord is wise!" "If it is true, who do you think the person who wrote the letter is?" "Zhang Ren and Huang Quan are the most likely!" Liu Cong nodded after hearing this, he thought so too. Zhang Ren, Huang Quan and others were deprived of military power by Liu Bei. Moreover, the camp was always at the back and Yongchang Prefect Yong Kai was always monitoring them. It was not easy to do anything. Liu Cong has not questioned the family members of these generals, whether they are in Chengdu or not. In addition, Zhang Xiu also wrote a letter to Zhang Ren. For them, surrendering to Liu Cong should be the best choice at present. Therefore, it is very possible to write such a letter. "In addition, it may be Ma Chao!" Deng Ai added. "Ma Chao?" Liu Cong thought for a while and shook his head, "Ma Chao is unlikely. This person's ambition is too great. He will not surrender until he is completely at the end of his rope!" "Lord, the current situation is extremely unfavorable to Ma Chao, because his camp is currently at the place where Meng Huo originally camped. Obviously, if there is another unfavorable war next time, he will be the one who will be wiped out." Fa Zheng He smiled and said, "Even if Ma Chao hasn't felt that he has reached the end of his rope, the generals under his command have probably felt the knife Liu Bei put on their necks." After listening to these words, Liu Cong nodded, "Xiao Zhi is right, even though they are dead and their teeth are cold, Ma Dai and Pang De are not brave people!" "If this letter is true and we have planned well, we can indeed defeat Liu Bei's rebels." Fa Zheng said. "Okay, let Ma Zhong's Tianwang Battalion fully cooperate with you. First find the person who wrote the letter, and then try to contact him, and strive to defeat Liu Bei's rebels as soon as possible!" "No!" Fazheng and Deng Ai looked very excited. The two of them now have more and more admiration for Tianwang Camp. There is no information that they can't get. They are many times better than the scouts who fought in the past. Even Cao Cao's ghost soldiers and Sun Quan's Sky Eye can't compare now. Skynet. It is really like a sky net, there is no place in the world that cannot be connected. With the cooperation of Tianwang Camp, this matter is half successful. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 368: Lu Su¡¯s last words You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! The Battle of Guangling between Cao Cao and Sun Quan almost didn¡¯t start. After Zhang Liao's defeat in Hefei, Wenpin immediately realized that Jiangdong had seen through their plan, and must have mobilized heavy troops in Guangling and set up an ambush for them to infiltrate. Therefore, Wenpin canceled all plans and stood still. Sure enough, we soon learned that Lu Su had arrived at Guangling from Sanjiangkou. Wenpin was naturally aware of Lu Su's ability. With equal strength, he was not sure of winning. Later, Sima Yi was ordered to come to Guangling and used some tricks, but Lu Su resolved them one by one, and the two sides began to confront each other. At this time, Cao Cao's military order arrived, asking them to immediately lead the army back to Xuzhou, then reorganize their troops and prepare to go to Guandu. Wenpin and Sima Yi did not dare to delay and withdrew their troops the next day. After Wenpin's army retreated, Sun Quan also recalled Lu Su back to Wu Commandery. First, because Lu Su's condition has worsened and he needs to recuperate in Wu County. Second, there are some things that he needs to discuss with Lu Su. Lu Su fell ill on the way back. On the second day after arriving in Wu Commandery, Sun Quan took Lu Meng, Lu Xun, Gu Yong, Zhang Zhao and others to visit him immediately. When I arrived at Lu Su's house, I saw Lu Su leaning on the hospital bed, his face sallow and haggard, and there was a strong smell of medicine in the room. "Zijing" Seeing Lu Su's appearance, Sun Quan burst into tears. Since Lu Su took refuge with him, he has always been conscientious and hardworking, doing everything for the great cause of Jiangdong and never caring about personal gains and losses. In Sun Quan's heart, Lu Su's status was even higher than that of Zhou Yu. "My lord" Seeing Sun Quan, Lu Su wanted to stand up, but his body seemed very weak and he had no strength at all. "Master, come here, I" "Zijing, don't move. You have worked so hard for Gu's hegemony. Looking at you, Gu really can't bear it!" Sun Quan grabbed Lu Su's hand, then looked at Zhang Zhao, "Zi Bu, find the best doctor." , we must heal Zijing!" "My lord, my subordinates have sent people to look for you!" "Lord, my illness, I I know, even if Bian Que is reincarnated now, I'm afraid it won't help" Lu Su paused, seeming to be gathering strength, "There are just a few more things , I want I want to ask my lord" "Please tell me, I will definitely remember it!" "In today's troubled times, it is the time for heroes to use their weapons. The lord has great talents and strategies. He could have could dominate the world. Buthow could hebut in this world, there are heroes like Cao Cao and Liu Cong" Lu Su suddenly burst into laughter Coughing, out of breath. "Zijing" "My lord, the three-thirds of the tripod has been formed, and I, Jiangdong Jiangdong is the weakest. If you want to compete with it, my lord you must remember two two points" "Please tell me, I will definitely remember it!" "And you can't you can't fight on both sides, otherwise you will you will perish!" "I remember it!" "You can't unite one family and and destroy destroy another family. The three pillars of the family must depend on each other unless we our strength is the strongest" Lu Su let out a long breath, "Lord You shouldyou should work hard to strengthen yourself, and waituntil the world changes, then you can achieve hegemonyhegemony!" "Zijing's words from the bottom of his heart will be remembered by me!" "This time Cao Cao withdraws his troops. If he wants totake Guandu and retake Yanzhou, he will definitelylet the lord send troops to Jingzhou" "Zijing is right. This is exactly what Cao Cao meant. I can't decide yet. What is Zijing's opinion?" "My lord, the King of Han once said that between this country, there are no no eternal allies, no eternal enemies enemies, only eternal interests if Cao Cao takes Guandu, we Our alliance must still be there, because hehe needs us to contain the King of Han, so as to seizecapture YanzhouYuzhou. But if Guandu islost, our alliance willnot exist" "Thiswhy is this?" Sun Quan was a little confused. "If Cao Cao cannot capture Yan Yanzhou, then his target will definitely be in Huainan" "Huainanthis" After listening to Lu Su's words, not only Sun Quan was shocked, but also Lu Meng and Lu Xun were very surprised. But after thinking about it carefully, I feel that Lu Su is not talking nonsense. At that time, Jiangdong was empty. If Cao Cao was unable to capture Yanzhou, how could he be willing to lose this best opportunity to recapture Huainan? "Also, lord, if you followIt is indeed a good opportunity to attack Jingzhou from Sanjiangkou. Jingzhou is empty at this time. If Gan Ning returns to help, we will take the opportunity to seize seize Chaisang, relieve our worries, and even surround Gan Ning in the Red Cliff area. Butbut" Sun Qian said these words, and many people in Jiangdong also thought it was correct. Sun Quan did want to send troops, but depending on what Lu Su meant, there were other situations. "But what?" "But what if Gan Ning doesn't return to Jingzhou?" "If he doesn't return to Jingzhou, then he" Sun Quan became even more suspicious. Jingzhou is so important, should Gan Ning just sit back and ignore it? "Zijing is too worried. How dare Gan Ning not return to Jingzhou?" Zhang Zhao smiled, "If Jingzhou is lost, how will Gan Ning explain to Han Wang Liu Cong?" Lu Su was panting heavily, but his face looked very anxious. Lu Meng and Lu Xun seemed to have thought of something, and looked at each other with worries on their faces. "My lord, Gan Ning will not go back for reinforcements. Instead, he will go down the river and attack Yuzhang, Jianye, Wujun, and Guangling He He has done this before" "What?" Sun Quan was shocked after hearing this. "My Lord, Jingzhou is very important to Han Wang Liu Cong, but JiangdongJiangdong is even more important to us!" Lu Su paused again, "As long as Chaisang is still in Gan Ning's hands, Jiangdong will notat any time Dare to be empty.¡± Everyone in the room was silent. They were all recalling what Lu Su had just said. The more they thought about it, the more it seemed possible. "If we send troops rashly this time, regardless of Cao Cao's victory or defeat, Jiangdong will be defeated." "Zijing is really a lonely minister!" Sun Quan burst into tears again. He was very glad that he did not act rashly, and he was also glad that he had a good minister like Lu Su. But then Sun Quan felt sad and confused again, because everyone could see that Lu Su would not survive this time. "Is heaven going to destroy me?" Sun Quan couldn't help but sigh. "My Lord, there is no need to worry. I, a native of Jiangdong are full of talented people. After my death, Zi Ming can be appointed as the Governor" "Grand Governor, you will be fine. Master Zhang has already found the best doctor" Lu Meng suddenly felt very painful in his heart. In his heart, Lu Su was not only a superior, but also his elder, his Good teacher! Three days later, Lu Su, a great talent in Jiangdong, died of illness in Wu County. Sun Quan held a grand funeral for him. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 369: New Form of the World You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "What? Lu Su is dead?" Liu Cong was a little surprised after reading the Jiangdong information sent by Fa Zheng. "Yes, my lord. I heard that Lu Su fell seriously ill when he was confronting Wenpin in Guangling. He died of his illness the day after he returned to Wu County. Sun Quan, the Marquis of Wu, has issued an obituary and held a ceremony for him in Wu County. Funeral." Fazheng said. "Now, the chief governor of Jiangdong is Lu Meng, and the deputy governor is Lu Xun." Deng Ai added. "There are many talents in Jiangdong. Lu Meng and Lu Xun are both handsome. In addition, Zhuge Jin, Ding Feng, Xu Sheng and others can also lead one side. However, compared with Lu Su, they still lack the overall situation." Liu Cong knew that in the original history, Lu Su first proposed the three pillars of peace in Longzhong, followed by Zhuge Liang. It's just that Zhuge Liang achieved it almost by himself. Sun Quan's hegemony and Lu Su's achievements were even greater than Zhou Yu's. "My lord is right." Fazheng nodded, "Now the situation in the world has become clear. Cao Cao lives in the north and occupies Qingzhou, Jizhou, Bingzhou, Youzhou, and Xuzhou. And we own Yanzhou, Yuzhou, Jingzhou, Yizhou Zhou and Xiliang, the strength is already comparable to that of Cao Cao. Sun Quan occupies Jiangdong, Huainan and Jiaozhou. His strength is relatively weak, but he has the naval advantage. The whole world is divided into three parts, restraining each other." Liu Cong nodded after hearing this. There are indeed striking similarities in history. After he came to this world, he changed a lot, but in the end he did not change the form of the three pillars. He only weakened Cao Cao's strength a lot and increased Sun Quan's strength. It seems that the difficulty of unifying the world has increased again. "My lord, don't worry, the world will eventually be unified in your hands!" Seeing Liu Cong's frown, Fazheng naturally understood what Liu Cong was thinking. He seemed very relaxed and full of confidence. With such a heroic leader, troubled times are exactly where he comes into play. "My lord, although the world is divided into three parts, and a single move can affect the whole body, there will always be changes in the world. Cao Cao is already over fifty years old, and I heard that his health is getting worse. We only need to annihilate Liu Bei's rebels outside the city. Just stabilize the situation in Shuzhong, then hold on to Guandu and develop quietly!" Deng Ai was as confident as Fazheng. "You are right, we will eventually unify the world!" Liu Cong was immediately full of confidence. Although history has changed beyond recognition, he has knowledge that is more than 1,700 years ahead of this era! Could it be that he couldn't defeat Cao Cao and Sun Quan? "Let Deng Zhi go to Wu County to express condolences to Lu Su!" "My lord is wise, my subordinates will make arrangements now!" Although Deng Zhi had just conquered the country, he was very clear about his ability and ability in both literature and military affairs. When he went to Wu County this time, in addition to condolences to Lu Su, he would definitely have to persuade Sun Quan not to send troops easily. And Deng Zhi will definitely complete this task. "How is the progress of contacting people outside the city?" "Back to my lord, after investigation by Tianwang camp, it was found that the letter was indeed written by Zhang Ren. And they have already met Zhang Ren. Huang Quan, Yang Huai and other Shu generals are willing to surrender to my lord. When the time is right, they will be in the camp Take action, as long as our Han army can respond in time, we can defeat Liu Bei's camp in one fell swoop," Fa Zheng said. "How many soldiers can Zhang Ren and Huang Quan command? How many rebels are there in Liu Bei's rear camp?" Liu Cong asked. "Zhang Ren, Huang Quan and others currently have only their own soldiers under their command, three to five hundred each, totaling two thousand. Yongkai in the rear camp has five thousand county soldiers." Deng Ai said, "But the combat power of the county soldiers is not strong. The soldiers of Zhang Ren and others are all veterans of many battles, so if they suddenly take action, they are more than 70% sure." Generally speaking, any general¡¯s personal soldiers are only one in a hundred. Because their duty is to protect themselves! At the critical moment, it is equivalent to saving lives, so the combat power is several times stronger than that of the county soldiers. "Lord, we also got news that there are also differences within Ma Chao!" Fazheng said. "Ma Chao?" Liu Cong suddenly became interested, "What is the specific situation?" "Ma Chao wanted to use Liu Bei to defeat us, recapture Xiliang, and then dominate the world. However, after this period of time, Ma Dai and Pang De, the main generals under his command, no longer had confidence. They persuaded Ma Chao to surrender to their lord and make contributions, but Ma Chao refused. As a result, there were disagreements and internal discord." Fazheng said as he took out a letter of information and handed it over, "We may be able to take advantage of this situation!" Liu Cong quickly reviewed the information and immediately ordered, "Ask Ma Zhong to inform the personnel of Tianwang camp and try to contact Ma Dai and Pang De. Tell them that if they surrender, I will let them lead the army alone to conquer the Qiang and Pang tribes in the future." Western Region!¡± "No!" Guandu, Cao Cao's commanding tent.   Since the new book came out, Cao Cao has developed the habit of reading at night. Therefore, the lights in his handsome tent always stay on for a long time every night. But tonight, he was not studying, but discussing the current military situation with Jia Xu. Cheng Yu and Chen Qun were proficient in internal affairs. Although Dong Zhao and Liu Ye were proficient in military affairs, Cao Cao did not trust them very much. Xun Yu and Xun You were both proficient in government and military affairs, but they died of illness one after another. Now, the only person Cao Cao trusts the most is Jia Xu. "Wen He, Wei Yan and Pang Tong can't hold on, which is really annoying. I wonder if you have any strategy to defeat the enemy?" "Lord, the Han army's camp is impregnable and has no flaws. There is no other way but to attack by force." Jia Xu bowed his hand to Cao Cao, "We have an army of 50,000, and the Han army only has 30,000. If we attack by force, how many more people will there be?" We have a good chance of winning. However, my subordinates are worried about Zhao Yun on the white horse. He has more than 10,000 cavalry! If he suddenly kills us, we may be defeated." Cao Cao nodded. He naturally knew how terrifying the combat power of more than 10,000 cavalry was. After arriving in Guandu, he kept his troops stationary because he was afraid of the white horse cavalry. "Report to the King of Wei, General Cao Zhen wants to see you!" At this time, a soldier came in to report. "Zi Dan is here, let him in!" "No!" Soon Cao Zhen entered the commander's tent wearing armor. "See you, father, military advisor!" Although Cao Zhen was Cao Cao's adopted son, he was very popular with Cao Cao. "Excuse me, Zidan came so late. What's the matter?" "Father, Lu Su, the governor of Jiangdong, died of illness in Wu County!" "Lu Su is dead?" Cao Cao was obviously surprised. He did not look happy, but was silent for a while, "Zidan, you go down first!" "No!" Cao Zhen bowed to Cao Cao and Jia Xu and retreated. In the Battle of Chibi, Cao Cao was defeated by the coalition forces of Sun and Liu, but he was really defeated by Zhou Yu and Lu Su. Although Cao Cao often said that he wanted to avenge Chibi, but Zhou Yu died of illness in Yuzhang, and now Lu Su died of illness in Wu County, Cao Cao did not appear happy. Jia Xu saw Cao Cao's expression and admired him even more. This is the courage and ambition that a hero in troubled times should have. "My lord, Zhou Yu and Lu Su have died one after another. From now on, Jiangdong may no longer have the ambition to make progress!" (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 370: Shi A meets Ma Dai You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Wen He is saying that Sun Quan may not send troops to attack Jingzhou?" Cao Cao asked hurriedly after hearing Jia Xu's words. "Sun Quan had no ambition to unify the world. All he did was to defend Jiangdong. Now that Lu Su is dead, he will use this as an excuse to refuse to send troops." "Compared to Sun Ce, there is a huge difference between Sun Quan and Sun Ce!" Cao Cao shook his head, "Wen He, is there any way to convince Sun Quan?" Although Sun Quan's attack on Jingzhou did not have a direct impact on the form of Guandu, it could disrupt Liu Cong's overall layout, so Cao Cao was not willing to give up. "My lord, you can order Huan Jie to send an envoy to Jiangdong in the name of expressing condolences to Lu Su to persuade Sun Quan. Maybe it can be done!" "Huan Jie?" Huan Jie was from Linxiang, Changsha. After Sun Jian was shot and killed by Huang Zu, Huan Jie came forward and met with Liu Biao and Huang Zu respectively. He suggested that Sun Jian's body should be returned to the Jiangdong generals. In the end, both Liu Biao and Huang Zu agreed. Therefore, it is said that Huan Jie was kind to the Sun family in Jiangdong. Cao Cao went south to Jingzhou and appointed Huan Jie as prime minister and governor of Zhao County. Now he serves as Huben, Lieutenant General, and Attendant. "Bo Xu is indeed the best candidate, I will give the order now!" Cao Cao immediately picked up a pen and wrote down an order, sending someone to Yecheng overnight. "What do Wenhe think of Zidan?" "General Cao Zhen is both civilized and military. He has the style of General Cao Ren in the past. He will definitely be a handsome man in the future!" Jia Xu also admired Cao Zhen very much. "Zi Dan does have the qualities of a famous general, but he still needs to be polished. Wen He will need to give more guidance in the future!" Although Cao Cao cherished talents and promoted talents only, he believed that military power must be in the hands of his own family. Cao Zhen is his adopted son. In the future, he will have military power and will not pose a threat to any of his sons, so he is the best candidate. "No!" "Xiahouba and Xiahouru are also good generals. After my death, they can be Zidan's right-hand men and jointly support the hegemony of Wei!" "Lord" "Wen He, my health is getting worse and worse, and I'm afraid my end will be soon!" "The Lord is at the peak of the Spring and Autumn Period" "Everyone is destined to die, so why not be afraid of death!" Cao Cao seemed very relaxed, but then he became a little upset. Among his many descendants, Cao Zhi was the most talented and he liked him the most. But he understood that in a prosperous time, he would definitely choose Cao Zhi. In today's troubled times, Cao Zhi is the least suitable to inherit the hegemony because he is not a hero. Cao Zhang was very prestigious in the army, but he was brave and unstrategic, and sometimes he would not listen to the advice of others. If he inherited the hegemony, he would most likely be like Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu. The most suitable person is Cao Pi. However, Cao Pi seems to have a gentle personality, but he is very vicious at heart. This is very similar to him, and he appreciates it. But after Cao Pi inherits the hegemony, I am afraid that neither Cao Zhi nor Cao Zhang will end well. It was precisely because of this that he had not decided yet. "Wen He, Wen Pin and Sima Yi's 20,000 troops are about to arrive, and the cavalry trained in Yecheng can also be used. Please plan carefully. We are going to fight the Han army in Guandu!" "My lord, I'm sorry to say this bluntly, but even if Wenpin's army arrives and the newly-built cavalry arrives, our chances of winning in the Guandu battle are still slim!" Jia Xu's face was full of worry. Cao Cao didn't speak anymore, but stared at Jia Xu. Suddenly, he laughed a few times. "ha¡­¡­" "Why is my lord laughing?" Jia Xu asked puzzledly. "Wen He, since you joined me, you have never asked or said anything, and only followed orders. Therefore, I once called you an old fox. But today, you took the initiative to put forward a different opinion. I am very happy!" "My lord, this subordinate is guilty" Jia Xu saluted hurriedly. "You have no fault at all, so what crime do you have!" Cao Cao waved his hand, "I am not fighting this battle for Guandu, nor for Yanzhou!" "This subordinate is stupid" "Since the rise of Liu Cong, we have almost no victory. But we can be defeated, but we cannot be intimidated! Although we are defeated repeatedly, we must fight again and again! This is the backbone of all our soldiers in the Wei Dynasty. This kind of backbone determines Can¡¯t throw it away!¡± "My lord, I understand!" Jia Xu bowed deeply to Cao Cao, "I will plan carefully and fight this battle well!" Outside Chengdu, Ma Chao¡¯s military camp looked very quiet at night. Groups of patrolling soldiers came and went, torches were lit at the entrance of the camp, and the soldiers on the arrow tower were all awake, staring ahead. In Ma Dai¡¯s camp, candlelight flickered. In front of the desk, Ma Dai was leaning there, holding a book in his hand, but he couldn't read it at all.Extremely disturbed. Suddenly the curtain moved slightly, Ma Dai looked up and saw a soldier walking in. "What's the matter?" Ma Dai was a little surprised. Why did this soldier come to his camp so late? Moreover, his personal soldiers came in without being notified. "It's nothing, I just want to see General Ma!" the soldier said calmly. "You are a spy" Ma Dai suddenly realized that this was definitely not his soldier, and he reached out and picked up the sword on the desk. But when he looked up again, the soldier was gone. Ma Dai wondered, could this be an illusion? "I have no ill intentions towards General Ma!" Ma Dai was almost startled into a cold sweat because the sound came from behind him. He immediately turned around and saw the soldier looking at him with a slight smile on his face. "Who are you?" Ma Dai put his sword on the other person's neck. "General Ma, I have already said that I have no ill intentions towards you, otherwise you would not have the chance to put your sword around my neck." The other party still said unhurriedly. Ma Dai withdrew his sword. Indeed, if this person wanted to kill him, he would have pierced his heart with just one sword without saying anything. "My name is Shi A, and I am here to show General Ma a clear path on the orders of my lord!" "Who is your lord?" Ma Dai asked. "King of Han!" "King of Han?" Ma Dai's face changed greatly when he heard this, "You are really a spy of the Han army!" "General Ma, the world is now dominated by the Han Dynasty, and I am a subordinate of the King of Han. If General Ma admits that he is a rebel, then I will be a spy!" "you¡­¡­" "General Ma is now at the point of life and death, and the Ma family in Xiliang has also reached the edge of the cliff. If you go further, it will be an abyss. I don't think General Ma is clear about this, right?" "Huh!" Ma Dai snorted coldly after hearing this, "We have a hundred thousand troops, and there are only 30,000 soldiers and horses in the city. If we are on the edge of the cliff, it should be the King of Han!" "My lord once said that General Ma is both wise and brave, and has far-sighted vision, but when we meet today, it turns out that he is short-sighted!" Shi A smiled disdainfully, "How about a hundred thousand troops? Can you attack the city of Chengdu? Can you retreat? Go back? There is only one way for you to die! My lord has given General Ma a clear path. If you are willing to listen, I will tell you. If you are not willing to listen, I will leave right now!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 371: Ma Chao attacks the city You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! After listening to Shi A¡¯s words, Ma Dai¡¯s expression changed several times. How could he not understand what Shi A just said? Liu Bei's army was only strong on the outside and weak on the inside, and was no match for the King of Han. What's more, there are also large armies stationed in Mount Emei and Mount Qingcheng. Their retreat has been cut off, their food routes have been cut off, and now they can only sink their boats. "But the Han army had sufficient food and grass and complete defensive equipment, so they had no confidence that they would be able to capture Chengdu. If we fail this time, the Ma family in Xiliang may really be gone. "I am willing to listen to the advice of the King of Han!" Ma Dai bowed his hand to Shi A. "My master once said that General Fubo Ma Yuan made great contributions during the reign of Emperor Guangwu. Since then, the Ma family has been loyal and loyal for generations. Especially General Ma Teng, who led troops to serve the king during Dong Zhuo's rebellion and when the princes of the Central Plains were fighting. , fought against the invasion of Xiqiang and other foreign tribes in Xiliang, even if His Majesty does not remember these achievements, the King of Han will never forget them." "Thank you, King Han!" After hearing these words, Ma Dai was deeply moved. The Ma family guarded Xiliang, and many of their sons gave their blood and lives, but the court never gave any reward, not even an explanation. But now the King of Han remembered it, how could he not be moved? At this time, he also remembered that when the King of Han was the governor of Jingzhou, he gave them a lot of grain and grass, which was indeed a great favor to the Ma family of Xiliang. "My lord has said that Ma Chao is brave and invincible, and General Ma and Pang De are both wise and brave. You are all the pillars of my great Han Dynasty. As long as you surrender, I will let you be the generals of the Western Expedition in the future, and lead the troops independently to fight against the invasion of foreigners and carry out expeditions." The Western Regions opened up territory for our great Han Dynasty, honored our ancestors, granted us wives and children, and left our names in history." Ma Dai was extremely excited. Everything Han Wang Liu Cong promised them was exactly what they thought. He knew that his eldest brother Ma Chao did not want to compete in the Central Plains and conquer the world, but wanted to be his powerful general in Xiliang and impress the foreigners. "General Shi, please tell the King of Han that I will definitely convince my eldest brother Ma Chao to live up to the great kindness the King of Han has given us!" Ma Dai saluted Shi A again, "I don't know, how can I get in touch with Shi Jiangjun in the future?" "Don't worry, General Ma. Someone will definitely come to you when you need him!" Shi A smiled. "Are you from Tianwang Camp?" Ma Dai seemed to understand. Cao Cao¡¯s Ghost Soldiers, Sun Quan¡¯s Sky Eye, and Han Wang¡¯s Sky Net are the three most famous lying organizations in the world today. Their abilities are much greater than the previous scouts. In contrast, although Skynet was established later than Sky Eye and Ghost Pawn, it is more famous, and its ability to detect intelligence and the speed of transmitting information are higher than those of Ghost Pawn and Sky Eye. From Shi'a's words, it is not difficult to tell that the people from Tianwang camp have infiltrated into Liu Bei's army. ¡°General Shi, I¡¯ll take you away!¡± "No need!" Shi A smiled, "General Ma, your military camp must have been monitored by Liu Bei. You still have to be careful in everything you do. I can come and go at will, so you don't have to worry!" After Shi A finished speaking, he turned around and left the camp. When Ma Dai came to the gate of the camp, he found that Shi A had disappeared, and his four personal guards were still standing at the gate. "The King of Han really has a lot of talents under his command!" Ma Dai understood that Shi A's skill was considered the best among the rangers. The rapid sound of war drums outside the city rang again, and Liu Cong, Deng Ai, Fazheng and others came to the tower. "My lord, Ma Chao is about to attack the city!" Zhang Xiu, Meng Da and others were already prepared at the top of the city. "Ma Chao wants to attack the city?" Liu Cong frowned. News just came from Tianwang camp that they have made contact with Ma Dai, and Ma Dai is willing to surrender. But why does Ma Chao want to attack the city at this time? The 10,000-strong army outside the city was divided into two teams and slowly approached the city. They were fully equipped with arrow towers, catapults, ladders, rams and other attack equipment. The two generals in front of the army were Pang De, Ma Dai and Ma Chao. In the rear army. Next to Ma Chao, there are Guan Yu, Zhang Fei and Wu Tu Gu, the leader of the Ugo Kingdom. All this shows that this time we are going to attack Chengdu City. However, the soldiers on the top of the city did not have the slightest fear. The siege was a war of attrition, in which the lives of soldiers were used to consume the equipment and soldiers of the defenders. The Han army's defense equipment is fully equipped, and they are not afraid of wasting it at all. Ma Dai and Pang De led the front army of 5,000 troops. After arriving at the city, they quickly lined up the catapults. After loading the stones, they ordered to launch towards the top of the city. On the top of the city, Zhang Xiu and Meng Da directed the Han soldiers to carry out protection in an orderly manner. About a quarter of an hour later, the catapult stopped,Teams of soldiers pushed arrow towers, carried ladders and other siege equipment and rushed towards the city. The offensive and defensive battle between the two sides began. It was unclear whether the sound of the war drums was from the Han army or the soldiers outside the city. The cheers and shouts of encouragement were mixed together, and it was impossible to hear a single word. Only the sounds of weapons clashing and screams were so harsh that it made people's hearts tremble involuntarily. Corpses filled the moat and began to pile up under the city, with blood flowing everywhere. As the war drums continue to beat, this primitive and barbaric killing will not stop. Although the people in the city had great confidence in the King of Han to defend Chengdu, they were also filled with fear at this time, closing their doors tightly and huddled in their houses. Finally, after losing more than 4,000 soldiers, the sound of gold was heard outside the city. The battered siege soldiers retreated like a tide. Despite the victory, Liu Cong was not excited at all. These casualties were all soldiers of the Han Dynasty! Next, both sides sent people to clean up the corpses and clean the battlefield as usual. Liu Cong, Fazheng, Deng Ai and others came to the study room of the Han Palace. "Ma Chao is really stubborn and has caused the death of many innocent soldiers. I will not spare him!" Liu Cong was furious. "Lord, calm down, something is a little strange today. No matter how ambitious Ma Chao is, he only has 20,000 troops under his command. Attacking the city regardless of casualties will not do him any good. My subordinates thought that this must be Liu Bei forcing Ma Chao to attack. City." Fazheng said. "Yes, my lord, my subordinates discovered that Zhang Fei and Guan Yu were beside Ma Chao. They must have been sent by Liu Bei to supervise the army!" Deng Ai also said. "Liu Bei!" At this time, Liu Cong hated Liu Bei deeply, and he even hated Zhuge Liang a little. Having reached the end of the road, does he really think there will be a turnaround like during the Battle of Chibi? Now that the situation in the world is clear, doing so will only increase casualties. "Could it be that Liu Bei discovered that Ma Dai and Pang De had rebel intentions?" Liu Cong thought for a while and asked. "My subordinates thought that maybe Liu Bei was suspicious!" Fazheng also thought for a while, "If he really found out, he might directly seize Ma Chao's military power. After all, Liu Bei's men have an absolute advantage, and he has Zhang Fei, A fierce general like Guan Yu." "What Xiao Nao said is right, you should hurry up and get in touch with the outside of the city, and take action earlier to avoid long nights and dreams!" "No!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 372: Pound¡¯s decision You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! After Ma Dai led the remaining soldiers back to the camp, he did not go to the commander's tent to deliver orders, but went directly back to his own camp. Today¡¯s siege made him feel very unhappy. Whether it was the death of his own soldiers or the death of the Han army, he felt heartbroken. He has persuaded his eldest brother Ma Chao twice. It can be said that he was convinced with reason and moved with emotion. Ma Chao's ambitions finally began to loosen. " This competition in the Central Plains and the struggle for hegemony in the world is indeed beyond what Ma Chao can do. Lu Bu was so brave at that time, and he was invincible in the world. Zhang Liao, Gao Shun and other eight generals were also famous generals in the world, and Chen Gong was very resourceful. Wasn't he also defeated? Moreover, other princes were not powerful at that time. But now, among Cao Cao, Sun Quan and the King of Han, which one is weak? Except for him and Pang De, Ma Chao had no available generals at all. There are only 10,000 or 20,000 soldiers, and there is no city. How can we strive to dominate the world? The only thing he relied on was the reputation of General Fubo Ma Yuan, and Ma Chao's prestige among the Xiliang people. But these are worthless in the face of strong strength. However, he really didn't expect that Ma Chao would force him and Pang De to attack the city today. The city of Chengdu was impregnable, and this storming was just a waste of soldiers' lives. Both of them tried hard to persuade Ma Chao, but Ma Chao was extremely stubborn. As a result, nearly 5,000 soldiers were killed and wounded, and their morale plummeted. "General, General Pound wants to see you!" When Ma Dai was extremely depressed, the soldier reported. "Let General Pang come in!" "No!" After Pang De came in, he looked at Ma Dai, did not speak, but sat aside. "Ling Ming, what's the matter?" Ma Dai asked. "Bozhan, you didn't go to the commander's tent. I was worried that something might happen to you. Let me come over and take a look!" "Ling Ming, tell me, brother, he knows that attacking the city will only cost the lives of soldiers in vain, but why do he have to do this?" Ma Dai's anger finally erupted like a volcano, "Those are five thousand soldiers, we How many soldiers are left now? Do we really want to be like the Southern King Meng Huo, who killed all the soldiers and then let others slaughter him?" "Bojan, did you blame the general wrongly today?" Pang De said calmly after listening to Ma Dai's words. "What, did you blame him wrongly?" Ma Dai sneered a few times, "Do you think I was wrong? He was right?" "Bo Zhan, the general's ambition is to recapture Xiliang, but to recapture Xiliang, how can we not have soldiers and horses? We only have 20,000 soldiers and horses, how can we withstand such a torment? Such a simple truth, can it be said that the general does not understand? " "This" After listening to what Pang De said, Ma Dai thought about it carefully, and it did make sense. And since Ma Chao arrived here, he has always conserved his strength and never took the initiative to fight. In the final analysis, their foundation is too weak and they simply cannot withstand the struggle. "Didn't you see that Zhang Fei and Guan Yu are right next to the general?" Pang De continued, "They are definitely not here to help us, but they are supervisors sent by Liu Bei. And that Wu Tu Gu, he has no good intentions either, and his three thousand Tengjia troops are gathering not far away. If we don't attack today, the consequences may be quite serious." Ma Dai completely calmed down at this time. He thought about it and realized that this was indeed the case at that time. He originally thought that Guan Yu and Zhang Fei were here to help attack the city. "Bo Zhan, are you secretly in contact with the King of Han?" "Yes, I have told my eldest brother. I just want to leave a way out for us!" Ma Dai originally wanted to tell Pang De, but he had not found a suitable opportunity yet. "What did the general say?" "He said to think about it again!" Ma Dai had no intention of hiding it from Pound, "What is Ling Ming's opinion on this matter?" "The King of Han is the hero of the world and a member of the royal family. His status is more upright than Liu Bei's. In addition, he is so young, and it is very likely that he will dominate the world in the future. Therefore, surrendering to the King of Han is our only way out!" Pound had actually been here for a long time! After thinking about this, "It's just that the general still can't forget to fight for world hegemony!" "Ling Ming, we can't watch our eldest brother go his own way and lead to a dead end!" ¡°What does Bojan mean?¡± "We force my eldest brother to surrender to the King of Han!" "Perhaps there are tens of thousands of Liu Bei's troops behind us, and there are three thousand Tengjia troops standing next to us. If we start an uprising, we will be surrounded soon. I'm afraid we will be strangled before the Han army comes out of the city to respond. ah!" "What Ling Ming said is right, so we must have a thorough plan and not act rashly!" Ma Dai has already thought about this problem. "We must persuade the eldest brother while gradually taking control of the army, and then move the army with lightning speed. The three thousand Tengjia troops surrounded and annihilated!At that time, he got in touch with the Han army in the city, cooperated inside and outside, and broke Liu Bei's alliance. " "Okay, let's persuade the general first!" Pound nodded, "But this matter must be kept confidential. Liu Bei has never trusted us, so there may be spies in our army." "I will be careful!" So, Pang De and Ma Dai discussed again and began to act separately. That night, Ma Dai came to Ma Chao's handsome tent again. "Bo Zhan, are you here to persuade me to surrender again?" Ma Chao asked directly when he saw Ma Dai. "Brother, is there any other choice?" Ma Dai also said bluntly, "After the eldest brother rejected Liu Bei's marriage, Liu Bei no longer believed in the eldest brother." "Actually, Liu Bei has never believed in me, not even in marriage. I have never believed in Liu Bei either. We just cooperated, or we just used each other!" Ma Chao said with a smile. "The usable value is getting smaller and smaller. If like Meng Huo, all the troops and horses are lost, I'm afraid Liu Bei won't be willing to keep us!" "Bo Zhan, of course I know what Liu Bei wants to do. Today's attack on the city has forced me to have no choice. The three thousand vine-armed troops are very powerful, and the ten thousand troops of Guan Yu and Zhang Fei are also eyeing them. But. Even if you want to defect to the King of Han now, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy!¡± "Brother, as long as you are willing to defect to the King of Han, we will always find a way!" After hearing Ma Chao's words, Ma Dai suddenly became happy. "So Bo Zhan has already been in contact with the King of Han?" Ma Chao suddenly looked into Ma Dai's eyes and asked. "Yes, I do have a connection with the King of Han!" Ma Dai looked very calm and calm, "Everything I have done is for our Ma family, and I will never exchange the interests of our Ma family." "Ha" Ma Chao suddenly laughed a few times, "Why did Bo Zhan say this? How can I not believe you? We are brothers!" "What do you mean, brother?" "You and the King of Han continue to contact each other. We must have a careful plan. Since we want to defect to the King of Han, we must break Liu Bei's alliance, otherwise we will be looked down upon by the Han soldiers. Do you understand?" "Okay, brother, I will definitely do as you ask!" Ma Dai said excitedly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 373: Banquet You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "My Lord, a letter from Ma Dai has been sent from Tianwang Camp!" In Liu Cong's study, Fazheng said as he handed over a letter. A trace of excitement flashed across his and Deng Ai's faces. Although they did not read the content of the letter, they could definitely imagine that Ma Chao and Ma Dai were preparing to surrender. Liu Cong took the letter, read it carefully, and with a smile on his face, he rectified the letter again. "As expected, Ma Dai has convinced Ma Chao and is ready to surrender to us. He also wants to cooperate with us inside and outside to annihilate Liu Bei's rebels outside the city. Xiaozhi and Shizai, you two have a look." Fazheng unfolded the letter and read it at the same time as Deng Ai. Ma Dai first explained how the last attack on the city was forced by Liu Bei and was a last resort. He also told Liu Cong, the King of Han Dynasty, that Ma Chao was not only preparing to surrender, but also planned to give him a big gift, so that he could cooperate inside and outside to defeat Liu Bei's rebels. It¡¯s just that Liu Bei has been suspicious of them recently. In addition to the three thousand Tengjia troops standing next to their camp, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei¡¯s camp is not far from them. "My lord, Ma Chao is at the end of his rope. His surrender should not be deceitful. However, judging from the current situation, Liu Bei has doubts, so we must come up with a sound strategy!" Fazheng put down the letter and said. "Not counting the soldiers and horses of Zhu Bao, Gaoding, and Yong Kai, Liu Bei still has 60,000 troops. After Ma Chao lost 5,000 soldiers and horses last time, there are only 15,000 left at most. And the soldiers in our city are There are not many horses, so you must be cautious about this matter!" If this defection before the battle is successful, Liu Bei's rebel army can indeed be defeated, but if it fails, the city of Chengdu may not be saved, so Liu Cong does not dare to be careless. This was the case with Cao Cao's Battle of Chibi. If he used regular troops in an upright manner, how could the Sun-Liu coalition be his opponent? Liu Cong admires the wisdom of the ancients very much. He can be invincible because he knows the direction of history, everyone's character, and he also pays attention to intelligence. "What the lord said is that we will definitely be cautious." Fazheng continued, "Zhang Ren's progress is also very smooth. He has completely figured out the defense of Yong Kai's army. Once it gains momentum, he can quickly eliminate those troops. County soldiers. It¡¯s just their small number of troops. Without support, they will not play any role in Liu Bei¡¯s army.¡± "My lord, can you tell Zhang Ren about Ma Chao and let them get in touch?" Deng Ai asked. "Now is not the time. The fewer people know about this kind of thing, the better." Liu Cong shook his head. ¡°Secrecy work in this era is so poor that Liu Cong is really worried. After Ma Chao failed to attack the city, Liu Bei not only did not punish him, but also rewarded him, gave Ma Chao some wine and meat, and let them drink happily in the camp. At the same time, Wu Tugu and Zhang Fei also participated in the banquet. After learning about this situation, Ma Dai immediately came to Pound's camp. "Ling Ming, what is the purpose of Liu Bei's move?" "I'm not sure either!" Pound shook his head, looking confused, "Zhuge Liang was very strict in running the army. Even Zhang Fei and Guan Yu didn't dare to drink in the military camp. This move is really puzzling." "Could it be that we lost five thousand soldiers and horses? Liu Bei was afraid that his elder brother would be resentful, so he showed mercy to his elder brother!" Ma Dai thought for a while and said. "No!" Pang De shook his head, "Liu Bei wishes that our entire army would be annihilated. Besides, even if the general is resentful, what can he do?" "Then what does he mean? Is he deliberately slacking off and luring the Han army to rob the camp" "Rob the camp?" Pang De's expression suddenly changed, "Bo Zhan is right, this must be Liu Bei's purpose. He asked Zhang Fei to accompany us, and secretly asked Guan Yu to lead the army to ambush!" "Then what should we do?" Ma Dai was also a little anxious after hearing Pound's words. "Bo Zhan, you try to contact the Han Army's Skynet, and you must send a message to the King of Han. You must not come to rob the camp!" "Okay, I'll contact you right away!" At the same time, the Han army's Skynet and scouts also found out the situation in Ma Chao's camp. After Fa Zheng compiled the information, he reported it to Liu Cong. "There will be a banquet held at Ma Chao's camp tonight, and both Zhang Fei and Wu Tu Gu are going to attend" Liu Cong had a sly smile on his face. "My lord, this is obviously Liu Bei's plan to lure us to rob the camp!" Fa Zheng said. "Xiaozhi, don't you think Liu Bei's plan is too obvious?" Liu Cong felt that such a plan was childish and even stupid. It was not like what Zhuge Liang and Liu Bei had come up with. "That's true. Anyone can see such an obvious plan and won't be fooled. Could it be that they have other tricks?"Purpose? "Fazheng also frowned. "My lord" At this time, Deng Ai also came to Liu Cong's study. He and Fazheng usually did not need to announce their arrival, "My lord, Ma Dai sent a message from outside the city!" Deng Ai handed the information to Liu Cong. Liu Cong opened it and browsed it quickly, "Ha" He laughed a few times. "Lord, what did Ma Dai say?" "He said tonight was Liu Bei's plan. Let us not rob the camp!" Liu Cong handed the information to Fazheng and Deng Ai. "How can this plan be called a plan when everyone can see it clearly?" What? This is definitely not Zhuge Liang¡¯s intention!¡± "Lord, since we still don't know what Zhuge Liang wants to do, let's stop with silence!" Fazheng said. "The military advisor is right. As long as we don't move, Liu Bei and Zhuge Liang will not be able to implement any of their plans. The only way they can defeat us is to attack the city!" "Okay, then let's stop quietly and take a look at what kind of medicine Liu Bei and Zhuge Liang are selling in this gourd?" As soon as it got dark, Ma Chao's camp became lively. Liu Bei spent a lot of money this time, the wine turned out to be ten thousand miles fragrant, and the dishes were also rich. More importantly, some women were also found to accompany him. Some of these women are Han Chinese and some are barbarians. In addition to Wutu Gu and Zhang Fei, the Southern King Meng Huo and his wife Zhu Rong, Meng Huo's younger brother Meng You, Yang Feng, the cave master, Mulu, the master of the Bagang Cave, and others also participated. There was no one who didn¡¯t like drinking, including Ma Dai and Pang De. And this Wanli fragrant wine is not available every day, so everyone drinks it happily. Zhang Fei was even more excited. He drank bowl after bowl, and finally picked up the wine jar and clinked glasses with everyone. "Meng Qi, you are Fu After General Fu Bo's horse support, I, Zhang Pei admire you, I'll give you a toast!" "Okay, drink!" Ma Chao picked up the bowl and drank it all in one gulp. "Ha" Zhang Fei burst into laughter, "Meng Qi doesn't have to be sad. It won't take long how long, we can completely annihilate Liu Cong's son, and seize seize Yizhou The military advisor has already There is there is a clever plan" (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 374: Strategy You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "A clever plan?" Ma Dai heard Zhang Fei say that Zhuge Liang had made a clever plan, and he suddenly became nervous. But he didn't show it on his face. Ma Dai picked up the wine glass, took a big sip of wine, tried his best to calm down, and then looked at Pound next to him, who was also looking at him, and the two nodded silently. "I wonder if the military advisor has any clever plan to attack this city?" Ma Chao asked. Ma Dai and Pound put aside all distracting thoughts in their hearts and listened carefully. "Ha" Zhang Fei burst into laughter, "Meng Qi doesn't have to be impatient I I'll tell you right now" "Appreciate further details!" Zhang Fei took two steps and staggered. "Zhuge Military Advisor has made a wonderfulingenious plan. In less than halfhalf a month, Liu Cong will be defeated and the city of Chengdu will be destroyed. By then, my eldest brother will bethe King of Shu and the Mu of Yizhou. We are all great ¡­A general, armed with heavy troops, will stick to one side¡­¡± "What kind of clever plan can defeat Liu Cong?" Ma Chao was a little anxious. He wanted to know what kind of plan was so powerful. Because in his opinion, Liu Bei and Zhuge Liang were already at their wits' end. "This is a clever planit's" Zhang Fei swayed even more. "What is it?" "That's it" Suddenly, Zhang Fei fell to the ground drunk, "Winegood wine" "General Zhang is drunk, send him back to the military camp quickly!" Wu Tu Gu said. Zhang Fei¡¯s soldiers came in immediately and helped Zhang Fei out of the camp. Ma Dai and Pang De felt very sorry. They wanted to know Zhuge Liang's plan more urgently than Ma Chao. It's a pity that Zhang Fei didn't say it. After Zhang Fei left, the banquet continued, and the excitement remained unabated, but Ma Dai and Pang De were no longer in the mood to drink. After a while, the two of them returned to the camp with the support of their own soldiers. But after coming back, Ma Dai obviously sobered up a lot. He put on his armor and led a group of soldiers to patrol the camp, and then came to Pound's camp. "Ling Ming!" Ma Dai found that Pound had not rested at all. He was sitting at the desk, thinking intently. "Bo Zhan, are you also worried about Zhuge Liang's plan?" When Pang De saw Ma Dai, he had already thought of his purpose. "Yes, I thought about it carefully. Liu Bei and Zhuge Liang did not simply want the King of Han to rob the camp. They must have other plans!" "It's a pity that Zhang Fei didn't say it in the end!" Pang De was a little regretful. He almost said it, but who would have thought that he drank too much. "Liu Bei and Zhuge Liang obviously don't trust us very much. If Zhang Fei hadn't leaked the news tonight, we wouldn't have known anything!" "Bo Zhan, I observed that when Zhang Fei told Zhuge Liang's plan, Meng Huo, Wu Tugu and others did not have any strange expressions. It is very likely that they also knew it!" Pang De thought about the situation at that time and said. "They also know? Are they just hiding it from us?" Ma Dai was a little surprised. Liu Bei was guarding his eldest brother Ma Chao. This was not surprising, but Meng Huo and others were not of the same mind as Liu Bei! Why wasn't this plan hidden from them? "I feel strange too!" Pang De thought for a while, "If Meng Huo and others really know, then I think this plan must be related to them. Otherwise, Liu Bei and Zhuge Liang would not tell them!" "Is it related to Meng Huo and others?" Ma Dai thought for a while, "Ling Ming, in that case, we will try to find out from Meng Huo and Wu Tu Gu. We must know what Zhuge Liang's plan is and let the King of Han be prepared! " "good!" The next day, Ma Dai and Pang De began to explore the news. They took advantage of yesterday's banquet to continue drinking with Meng Huo, Wu Tu Gu and others. At first, these people were a little defensive, but after drinking too much, they became excited and opened their minds. The barbarians were straightforward. They had the same purpose as Ma Chao. They formed an alliance with Liu Bei, and they just wanted the place in Nanzhong. They made no secret of this from Pang Demadai. And now that almost all the troops and horses have been lost, I am very angry. "Your Majesty, you are free and easy in Nanzhong, why do you still suffer from this bird's behavior here?" Pang De and Meng Huo clinked a drink, and they suddenly became proud, "If I were you, I would definitely leave. Anyway, you don't have anyone under your command now." Soldiers and horses, the commander no longer needs you in the war!" "Ling Ming, if Zhuge Liang hadn't made a plan to break Chengdu City, how could I stay here?" Hearing Meng Huo¡¯s words,Ma Dai and Pang De were happy at the same time, but they both pretended not to care. "What strategy can defeat the city of Chengdu?" Pang De's tone was full of disdain, "The city of Chengdu is impregnable. If a strategy could defeat it, what would it be like?" "Yes, I also think that Chengdu City is definitely not a strategy. It can only be defeated by a strong attack by a large army regardless of casualties!" Ma Dai continued. "If Ling Ming doesn't know something, this plan will definitely work!" "I don't believe it!" Pound's attitude was very firm. "I don't believe it either!" Ma Dai echoed from the side. "Ha" Meng You burst out laughing next to him, "Does Ling Ming know that we have a King Duosi in Nanzhong?" "King Duosi?" Pang De frowned, "I've never heard of it!" "King Duosi is the master of Tulong Cave, the wisest man in our southern barbarians, and a master of poison!" Meng You was very talkative when talking about King Duosi, because he had a very good relationship with King Duosi. "A master of poison?" Pang De and Ma Dai were both surprised. "There are four poisonous springs near the Tulong Cave, namely the Dumb Spring, the Rou Spring, the Black Spring and the Mie Spring. The arrows used by King Duosi's soldiers are all made of wood, made from a branch called Iron Toad. Iron toads grow in these four-eyed poisonous springs. As long as you are injured by such poisonous arrows, even if you just scratch your skin, you will die on the spot." "How many troops does King Dosi have?" Pound asked. "Five thousand soldiers and horses!" "Ha" Pang De burst out laughing after hearing this, "With only five soldiers and horses, no matter how powerful his poisonous arrows are, how many Han troops can he hurt? In my opinion, if you want to capture Chengdu, you won't be able to do it at all." possible!" "Ling Ming, you only know one, but not the other!" Meng Huo pointed at Pang De and shook his head. "Appreciate further details!" "This arrow made by King Duosi is different from other poisonous arrows. There is a section of the rapier that is empty and filled with poisonous spring water. This water will dry up after a while and become thicker. The poisonous gas. As long as these poisonous arrows are shot into the city along the wind, the poisonous gas will permeate the entire city, and few people will be able to escape by then!" "This" After listening to Meng Huo's words, Pang De and Ma Dai broke into a cold sweat at the same time. They did not expect that Liu Bei and Zhuge Liang would actually decide on such a poison. This is what the ancients called a desperate strategy! Under normal circumstances, this is not used because it hurts Tianhe. "It is indeed a clever trick" (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 375: King Duosi You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "King DuosiFour Eyes Poison SpringBald Dragon Cave" Liu Cong put down the information sent by Ma Dai and fell into deep thought. He has heard of all this. The Tulong Cave was in what was later Yunnan, and the four poisonous springs were actually caused by miasma, poisonous gas, etc., which accumulated in them all the year round. It can indeed kill people in an instant. For the sake of the city of Chengdu, using poison gas to kill the entire city, is this really Zhuge Liang's plan? Is this still the Zhuge Liang he knows? Isn¡¯t Liu Bei also known for his benevolence and righteousness? Although it is hypocritical, it will not tear his veil. "Lord, this plan is too vicious. We must stop it and prevent King Duosi from entering Chengdu!" Fazheng also had a gloomy look on his face. He was now very lucky to have Ma Dai as an internal response. Otherwise, if this plan was really used, If Zhuge Liang implements it, the consequences will be disastrous. "I am ordering Li Yan and Wang Ping to pay close attention to the movements of King Duosi. If he really leads his army, they must be wiped out outside Chengdu!" "No!" The order quickly spread to the camps of Li Yan and Wang Ping in Qingcheng Mountain and Emei Mountain. The two sent scouts south to inquire about King Duosi near Tulong Cave. They also looked at the map to find out if King Duosi wanted to come to Chengdu. Which path will you take? After repeated research, both Wang Ping and Li Yan believed that if King Duosi wanted to come to Chengdu, there were two ways to go. In order to be absolutely sure, ambushes were set up on both roads, with an army of 10,000 on each side, to wipe out King Dosi's 5,000 barbarian soldiers in one fell swoop. The Han army is making preparations in all aspects, and Liu Bei's army seems to be very lax on the surface, but in fact it is loose on the outside but tight on the inside. Zhang Ren, Huang Quan and others have obviously felt that Liu Bei is monitoring them more and more closely, and Yong Kai is also wary of them day and night. "Gong Heng, we can't wait any longer. Liu Bei is very likely to attack us in advance!" It was not easy for Zhang Ren to get to Huang Quan's camp now. When he saw Huang Quan, he said anxiously. "General Zhang, our plan is not detailed enough and we are not completely sure." A trace of worry flashed across Huang Quan's face. "But if Liu Bei attacks us, everything will be over. Now the entire camp is full of murderous intent, we can't wait any longer!" "Okay, I'll try to get in touch with the King of Han!" He couldn't stay in Huang Quan's camp for too long, so Zhang Ren left in a hurry. ?? Hanwang Mansion, study. Liu Cong, Zhang Song, Fazheng, Deng Ai, Jiang Wei and others were silent, with pieces of intelligence placed on their desks. There were reports from Li Yan and Wang Ping, information about Liu Bei¡¯s camp from Tianwang camp, and information from Zhang Ren, Ma Dai and others. "Lord, all signs indicate that Liu Bei may attack Zhang Ren, Huang Quan and others, or he may attack Ma Chao. Because in this case, Liu Bei will not allow anyone in his camp to turn towards us." Fa Zheng Finally spoke. "So when does Xiaozhi think Liu Bei will take action?" "After King Duosi enters Chengdu!" "Well" Liu Cong nodded. He also thought that this should be the best time. With King Duosi's five thousand soldiers and horses and those poisonous arrows, Liu Bei no longer needs Ma Chao, Zhang Ren, etc. People, "How are Li Yan and Wang Ping preparing?" "My lord, Li Yan and Wang Ping have laid heavy troops on the road King Duosi must pass. No matter which road he chooses, he will definitely enter the ambush site in three days. Therefore, on the morning of the fourth day, Liu Bei will definitely We will get the news that King Duosi's army has been annihilated!" Deng Ai said. "Okay, contact Zhang Renmadai. Four days later at night, we will cooperate with each other to defeat Liu Bei's camp!" "My lord, this news is a bit complicated. We can't confirm whether Liu Bei has noticed it yet" Fazheng hesitated. "We can't wait any longer!" Liu Cong's eyes were very determined. "Ma Dai, Zhang Ren and others are very dangerous. If they are not careful, their lives will be in danger. Since they are willing to defect to me, I can't abandon them." , chilling their hearts.¡± "Don't worry, my lord, I will make a detailed plan!" Fazheng was very moved after hearing Liu Cong's words. "Remember, this matter must be kept confidential!" "No!" Everything in and outside the city suddenly became quiet, and it was eerily quiet. Because both sides are waiting for news, waiting for news from King Duosi. One day, two days, three days passed. Finally, on the night of the third day, Liu Cong, Fazheng, Deng Ai, Zhang Song, Jiang Wei and others all gathered at the Han Dynasty Palace In order to let everyone relax, the Han Palace also held a banquet. Except for a few generals guarding the city tower, all other officials attended. With the melodious sound of the piano, graceful singing and dancing, and the ministers exchanging cups and cups, the tense atmosphere of the war was swept away, as if this was a celebration banquet. Until midnight, the song ended and everyone dispersed. Liu Cong, the king of Han, did not return to his palace this time, but came to the study. Fazheng, Zhang Song, Deng Ai, and Jiang Wei are waiting here. "See my lord!" "No courtesy, gentlemen!" Liu Cong waved his hand, "Didn't I say that the king said that there is no need to salute in the study!" "Thank you, Lord!" "Boyue, if you are tired, go and have a rest!" If Jiang Wei were placed in modern times, he would be a junior high school student and a minor, so Liu Cong couldn't bear it. "My lord, I am not young anymore. General Deng Ai was only a few years older than me when he led the troops to fight for the first time. Please don't treat me like a child in the future!" "Ha" Jiang Wei's words made everyone laugh. "Boyue is now an adult, isn't it time to get married?" Liu Cong said deliberately. "The teacher has already made an order for me. When my brother comes, I can give the betrothal gift." "Ah? It's already decided" Liu Cong suddenly felt a dark line on his face. Jiang Wei had always been just a child in his mind. Ancient people got married early, but this seems a bit too early. "My lord, this is what Xiaozhi and I have ordered. Huang Quan's little daughter is twelve or thirteen years old. She is pretty, well-educated, good at singing and dancing, and is a good woman!" Zhang Song added. "Okayok" Liu Cong smiled and nodded. How could he not understand what Fazheng and Zhang Song meant? Huang Quan was once an important minister in Yizhou, and Jiang Wei was obviously a young man who focused on cultivating. Their marriage was of great significance. "The war should be over by now, right?" Liu Cong turned to the topic. This news was the reason why they couldn't sleep tonight. "Based on time, it should be over!" Fazheng nodded, "Don't worry, Lord, good news will definitely come. Ten thousand soldiers and horses ambush five thousand soldiers and horses. Even ordinary generals will not have any accidents. What's more, Li Yan and Wang Ping will personally lead the army!" "Having said that, King Duosi is a master of using poison after all!" Liu Cong was still worried. According to Ma Dai, King Duosi's ability to use poison is a bit like that used by the Japanese during the Anti-Japanese War. How could he not worry about the gas bombs? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 376: Ambush You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! The dark valley has no moonlight. Wang Ping hid behind a big tree, sometimes staring at the valley below, sometimes staring at the valley mouth in the distance, and sometimes looking next to him. In the silent night, it seemed that even the sound of summer insects could not be heard. The 10,000-strong army was well hidden and no clues could be seen. "But Wang Ping was feeling anxious. According to time, King Duosi should have been here a long time ago, but why there was no news yet. Even if he took another road and the two places were not too far apart, as long as there was a fight on Li Yan's side, he would definitely be able to hear the sound. Many scouts were also arranged among them to facilitate communication with each other. But it¡¯s also very quiet over there. During this period, Wang Ping has detected many situations. King Duosi has been resting during the day and marching at night, so now is the time for them to march. "General, they are coming!" At this time Zhou Cang came over and whispered in Wang Ping's ear. "Where is it?" Wang Ping looked at the mouth of the valley and found no clues. "General, there are night birds flying into the sky one after another. The general has been a bandit before and has ambushed us at night. This situation shows that someone is coming, and there are quite a few of them." Zhou Cang explained. Wang Ping listened carefully, and sure enough, there were occasional calls of birds in the night sky, and the branches in the distance were shaking. "Zhou Cang, order the soldiers to put their arrows on the strings and get ready!" Wang Ping ordered immediately. "No!" The order was quickly passed down. Although they did not have repeating crossbows, they did have two thousand crossbowmen, distributed on both sides of the valley, with Liao Hua commanding the other side. It was not long before the dark crowd poured into the valley. Although he could not see clearly, Wang Ping relied on his past experience and could conclude that there were indeed five thousand soldiers and horses below. The footsteps were getting closer and closer, and the five thousand soldiers and horses gradually entered their ambush circle. "Fire the arrow!" Suddenly Wang Ping shouted. Countless torches were lit, and the valley suddenly became bright as day, and dense arrows poured down like a torrential rain. "ah¡­¡­" The barbarian soldiers in the valley let out screams, and a round of arrows fell, hundreds of them fell. The others were like headless flies scurrying around, but no matter where they went, they were greeted by arrows, spears, and rolling rocks. Those barbarian soldiers had no chance to fight back. They didn¡¯t even know where the people who shot them were hiding. Wang Ping knew how powerful King Duosi's poisonous arrows were, so he did not dare to be careless. There were layers of shields next to the archers, because once the opponent's poisonous arrows were shot up, as long as they touched the body, they would be dead. , and there is also the terrible poisonous gas in the arrow shaft. Therefore, Wang Ping ordered the shield bearers to throw the shields down the valley together with them if the opponent's poisonous arrows hit their shields. While the shield bearer waited nervously, no arrows were fired. About half an hour later, the battle was over, and no living barbarian soldiers could be seen in the valley. Wang Ping, Zhou Cang, and Liao Hua led their soldiers and carried torches to the valley. "Look for the body of King Duosi!" "No!" The soldiers searched for a while, but did not see King Duosi. "Report to the general, we have rummaged through almost all the corpses, they are all barbarian soldiers, none wearing leader's clothes!" a captain reported. "There is no King Duosi?" Wang Ping was surprised. He suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart, and he always felt that something was wrong. "General, we fought this battle very smoothly!" Liao Hua said suddenly. "It's so smooth" "Yes, King Duosi is known as the wisest man in the south, and the five thousand barbarians under his command are the elite of the barbarians, and they all have poisonous arrows that are hard to guard against. Although we have prepared an ambush in advance, they don't seem to have any The resistance and combat power are too weak." Liao Hua explained. "That's right!" Wang Ping frowned. He felt something was wrong just now. Now he figured it out. Even this barbarian team showed no resistance and no poisonous arrow came up. "Quickly, check them. weapons!" "General, they only carry swords and guns, no poisonous arrows, not even crossbowmen!" Zhou Cang inspected several corpses in succession and said in surprise. ¡°General, we didn¡¯t find any poisonous arrows either!¡± Several captains said almost simultaneously.   "No, I fell into the trap. This is not King Duosi!" Wang Ping suddenly realized. "General, be careful!" Zhou Cang suddenly exclaimed, and at the same time, with a flash of the sword in his hand, an arrow flying towards Wang Ping was cut into two pieces by him. "Ah" Several soldiers screamed one after another, and they were hit by arrows and fell to the ground. "Shield bearer, hurry up, prepare to meet the enemy!" Wang Ping roared, and he understood that now is the time when King Duosi is really coming. "General, retreat quickly, the gas is poisonous" Zhou Cang suddenly said in a hoarse voice. Wang Ping took a look and was surprised to find that Zhou Cang's two nostrils were bleeding outward, his face was darkened, and his eyes seemed to be even wider. At this time, the shield bearers had already formed a formation. Although they blocked many arrows, soldiers fell down one after another with the same symptoms as Zhou Cang. "General, you quickly retreat quickly, I will break up the rear" Zhou Cang said intermittently. "No, Yuan Fu, you retreat first, I want to stop the barbarians." Wang Pingjiang waved the big sword in his hand, "Archers with crossbows, release your arrows quickly!" "General, we are in the open, they are in the dark!" Liao Hua looked around and said. "Throw the torch here and retreat!" Wang Ping concentrated on thinking, because now the opponent was hiding in the dark, they couldn't even see the figure, but the opponent kept shooting them, and there was poison gas. Throw the torch here, and after retreating a certain distance, the barbarians must show up if they want to catch up. The soldiers carried Zhou Cang and retreated at the front. Wang Ping was in the middle and Liao Hua was behind. They withdrew more than ten feet away. When they reached the mouth of the valley, they stopped. "Form up on the spot and prepare your crossbowmen." Wang Ping gave the order while roughly counting the number of people. The two sides had lost nearly a thousand soldiers in the confrontation just now, which made Wang Ping annoyed and painful. "Woo¡ª¡ª" A sound like a ghost crying and wolf howling came out, which made people's hair stand on end. Then a pair of barbarians appeared at the fire. They were covered in animal skins, and on their heads were the hoods of tigers, leopards and jackals. , with a bow and arrow in his hand and a scimitar on his waist, he rushed over with a strange scream. While charging, they fired arrows here, but they didn't care whether the arrows could hit Han soldiers? "General, they are releasing poison gas!" Liao Hua's voice was full of panic. ¡°Shoot the arrow quickly!¡± Wang Ping shouted. But the Han army¡¯s crossbowmen only shot some arrows sporadically, and occasionally some barbarian soldiers were shot and fell to the ground. And on the Han army¡¯s side, soldiers kept falling. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 377: Bloody Battle You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "General, we can't shoot at them anymore!" Liao Hua saw the Han soldiers falling down and said anxiously to Wang Ping, "The soldiers lie on the ground to hide, and the poisonous gas will float to high places and be blown away by the wind. ." "Okay!" Wang Ping nodded, and quickly ordered the soldiers to disperse and hide, and stop shooting arrows. This would not only prevent the soldiers from being injured by the poison gas, but also make the barbarian soldiers lose their targets. King Dosi finally showed up, and he was riding not a horse, but a big black bull with sharp knives tied to its horns. Beside him, there were more than a dozen strong barbarians, some with knives. , some holding horns, and some holding bows and arrows. Behind him, there were more than a hundred soldiers, each holding a bronze bell in their hands. As soon as the horn blew, the barbarian soldiers rushed over from all directions, jumped over the fire, and rushed towards the place where the Han army was hiding. Liao Hua and Wang Ping kept calm and waited. The barbarian soldiers quickly rushed to them, and one of the barbarian generals almost stepped on Wang Ping's body. "Kill!" Wang Ping shouted angrily, jumped up, raised his knife and dropped it, and the barbarian soldier's head immediately flew into the sky. "Kill!" At the same time, Liao Hua and all the Han soldiers shouted and killed the barbarians. The two sides engaged in hand-to-hand combat. The soldiers of the Han army are well-trained, and their weapons are light and sharp. However, these barbarian soldiers were all extremely powerful. Although their swords and spears were heavy and heavy, every move they made was powerful and heavy, making it difficult for both sides to kill each other. "Woo¡ª¡ª" The low horn sounded again, and some barbarian soldiers beside King Duosi took out copper bells in their hands and started shaking them. "When" The bell rang. Liao Hua and Wang Ping were in the middle of killing when they suddenly heard the sound of the bell. They were a little strange, wondering what King Duosi was going to do? "General, there is poisonous gas!" Liao Hua shouted. Wang Ping looked up and saw that many Han soldiers in front suddenly became so weak that they could hardly hold the weapons in their hands, while those ferocious barbarians were harvesting their lives like chopping melons and vegetables. . At this time, Liao Hua and Wang Ping also felt that their whole bodies were suddenly weak. Every time they killed a barbarian, they almost had to use the strength of nine cows and two tigers. "Ha" King Dosi laughed suddenly, "Soldiers of the Han army, listen, this king is called the Soul Shaking Bell. As long as it is shaken, your three souls and six souls will be taken away by me one after another. You will They will turn into zombies and be slaughtered by us, surrender quickly!" As soon as King Duosi finished speaking, the barbarian soldiers howled and screamed, extremely excited, and their combat power seemed to have increased a lot. Wang Ping and Liao Hua cursed in their hearts, what kind of soul-shaking bell is this? This is nothing more than releasing some toxic gas. But the soldiers of the Han army did not know that the ones in the front were easily killed after being poisoned, while those in the back who were not poisoned were frightened by King Duosi's words, and fear inevitably arose in their hearts. The situation on the battlefield suddenly changed. From being evenly matched just now, the Han army was completely suppressed. Liao Hua and Wang Ping waved their swords vigorously and retreated while fighting. The number of Han soldiers was decreasing sharply, and although the barbarian soldiers also suffered casualties, they were much fewer than the Han soldiers. About half an hour later, Wang Ping and Liao Hua already felt that their eyes were getting dark, and they also had multiple injuries on their bodies. Fortunately, the barbarian soldiers' swords and guns were not poisonous. There were only more than 3,000 soldiers left around them, and at this time King Duosi's barbarian soldiers also numbered more than 3,000. But those three thousand barbarians were all like wolves and tigers, and all the Han soldiers were weak and almost became lambs to be slaughtered. "Yuan Jian, we can't retreat anymore. If we continue like this, they will gradually kill us all and fight these barbarians!" When Wang Ping saw that the battle was lost, he didn't want to retreat like this again and be chased by the opponent. "Okay!" Liao Huaqiang took a breath, "Wrapped in horse leather, that's what I want!" "Warriors of the Han army, fight for your lord and fight against the barbarians!" Wang Ping roared with almost all his strength. "Fight with the barbarians!" "Kill!" The suppressed anger of the Han soldiers finally burst out like a tide. They were originally running away, but now they were rushing towards the barbarians. "Kill them all!" Faced with the counterattack of the Han army, King Duosi didn't even care. He shouted loudly while riding on the big black bull. Although every Han soldier was determined to die, it took the lives of two or three soldiers to exchange for one barbarian soldier. Liao Hua and Wang Ping were surrounded by more than a dozen barbarian generals, and their personal soldiers were also surrounded.The barbarian soldiers were dividing and surrounding them. Although the situation was full of danger, the two of them were back to back, laughing wildly every time they swung their swords, which made the fierce barbarian generals feel a little scared. "You two can be considered a hero. What we Nanzhong people admire the most is a hero. If you surrender, I will spare your death!" At this time, King Duosi came over on a big black bull. "Bah!" Wang Ping cursed after hearing what King Duosi said, "I am General Pingxi of the Han Dynasty, how can I surrender to you barbarians!" "I'm about to die, and you're still so stubborn. Kill them and give their heads to Liu Cong's son!" King Duosi was furious after hearing Wang Ping's words. "Kill!" At this moment, a cry of killing suddenly came from behind. Immediately afterwards, countless torches lit up, illuminating the place like daylight. Not far away, thousands of troops and horses surged over like a tide. The leading general of the Han army was Li Yan, the general of the Western Expedition! ¡°The reinforcements are coming, our reinforcements are coming!¡± Wang Ping and Liao Hua shouted excitedly. "In fact, there is no need for the two of them to shout, these Han soldiers have all seen it. "Reinforcements are coming, kill them!" "Kill all these barbarians!" Li Yan led an army of 10,000 people to attack suddenly, catching King Duosi off guard. There are only more than 2,000 barbarians left under his command. How can he defeat the 10,000 Han troops? Those poisonous arrows had no time to shoot again, and the so-called soul-shaking bell was shot dead by the crossbowman before it could swing. King Dosi's target was even bigger. Even though the big black cow had thick skin and was covered in animal skin, it couldn't withstand the heavy rain of arrows. He and King Dosi on his back quickly turned into hedgehogs. Falling to the ground with a crash. Not long after, Han soldiers swept through and all the barbarians were killed. "Zijun, Yuanjian, how are you doing?" Li Yan asked eagerly when he saw Wang Ping and Liao Hua covered in blood. "General, we are fine, look at Yuan Fu" Although Wang Ping felt weak, he had no other symptoms of discomfort. Therefore, he can be sure that the poisonous gas released by the Soul Shaking Bell is not fatal, but only makes people lose their fighting power. "YuanfuYuanfu" Li Yan shouted, but Zhou Cang had closed his eyes tightly at this time, without any trace of life. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 378: Got the news You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! In the study room of the Han Palace, Liu Cong, Fazheng, Zhang Song and others hardly slept a wink all night. Finally, at dawn, the battle reports of Li Yan and Wang Ping arrived. Liu Cong took the battle report and felt a little uneasy. Fazheng, Deng Ai, Jiang Wei, Zhang Song and others also looked at Liu Cong with uncertain faces. This battle report did come a little late, beyond their expectation. So the content of the battle report is also unexpected? Liu Cong tried his best to calm down, slowly opened it, and watched carefully. I saw that his face changed from calm at first, to uneasiness, and finally to anger. Everyone¡¯s mood also changed with the change of Liu Cong¡¯s face. After reading, Liu Cong punched the desk hard, causing a harsh sound in the quiet study. Liu Hu, who was outside the door, came in in panic, looked at the scene in front of him, and hurried out again. "King Duosi, you are so abominable!" "My lord, how about generals Li Yan and Wang Ping" Fazheng asked cautiously. "We have wiped out all of Duosi's barbarians, but the price paid was too great. Nearly 10,000 soldiers and horses were lost, and Zhou Cang was also killed" After Liu Cong finished speaking, he leaned weakly on his chair. Passed the battle report to Fazheng and others. "Nearly 10,000 troops and horses were lost!" Zhang Song was shocked when he heard Liu Cong's words. What is the fighting strength of the Han army? Only recently did Zhang Song have a new understanding. He can be said to be the most powerful among the armies of all the princes in the Han Dynasty. No wonder it was invincible in the past, invincible in every battle, and almost never defeated. Prepared vs. unprepared, and setting up an ambush at night, they actually lost more than 10,000 soldiers and horses. So how powerful are their opponents, the barbarians of King Dosi? Zhang Song couldn't imagine it for a while. Several people carefully read the battle report sent by Wang Ping and Li Yan, and they all gasped. In this tragic victory, Li Yan and Wang Ping did not make any mistakes in their command, but King Duosi was too vicious, and he was by no means as brave as an ordinary barbarian leader. He actually used five thousand ordinary barbarians to throw stones to ask for directions. In other words, he let these five thousand people die in vain. No one expected this. Coupled with the unpredictable poisons, Wang Ping's defeat was not unjust. No matter who it was, the result would be the same. "Lord, although we suffered heavy losses, fortunately King Dosi's five thousand barbarians have been wiped out. We have also relieved our worries. Now we can plan for tonight's battle." Fa Zheng advised. "Okay, everyone, please take a rest. Tonight, we will have the final battle with Liu Bei!" "No!" At dawn that day, Ma Chao, Ma Dai, and Pang De were all dressed up early and led their guards to inspect the entire camp. Everything was normal. Ma Chao finally figured it out under the persuasion of Pang De and Ma Dai. He is a general, even a handsome man, but not a hero in troubled times. He is confident that his martial arts and army commanding abilities are better than those of his father Ma Teng. However, Ma Teng was once a great prince in Xiliang and had many civil and military personnel under his command. However, when he came here, he had no soldiers or generals. He fled from Xiliang to Yizhou. ¡°Perhaps he can only show his talents by becoming a general in charge of the army. The operation at night was ready, and he and Liu Bei were just using each other, so Ma Chao didn't feel anything was wrong. And he wanted to give this battle as a great gift to Liu Cong, the King of Han, to prove that Ma Chao's ability was by no means inferior to the generals of the four towns and four expeditions under the command of the King of Han. "Report to the general, General Chen is here to ask for an audience!" At this moment, a soldier came in to report. "Chen Dao?" Ma Chao was a little strange. He had no contact with this Chen Dao. This man had a cold personality and was almost always around Liu Bei. He was the commander of Liu Bei's white-eared elite soldiers and was deeply trusted by Liu Bei. "General Chen, please come in!" "No!" Not long after the soldiers left, Chen Dao led a dozen white-ear elite soldiers to Ma Chao's commander's tent. "General, my lord invites you to come over to discuss matters!" Chen Dao saluted Ma Chao and said. "Uncle Liu Huang invited me to come over to discuss matters?" Ma Chao was suspicious, "Please report back to Uncle Liu Huang. I will come over immediately after I have settled down the affairs in the camp!" "My lord said that he has something important, and he asked General Ma to go with me." Chen Dao was neither humble nor overbearing, but his tone was very firm. "What important thing can happen now? Are we going to attack Chengdu again?" Ma Chao looked a little angry. ? ??I don¡¯t know this general. I just asked General Ma to come over to discuss matters on the order of my lord! " "Okay, General Chen, please lead the way!" Ma Chao obviously didn't want to fall out with Liu Bei at this time, so he had to follow Chen. After the horse exceeded the camp, the soldiers immediately reported the news to Ma Dai and Pang De. "Ling Ming, if Liu Bei invites his eldest brother over now, I'm afraid he has bad intentions!" Ma Dai was very anxious. Although he and Pang De decided to go to Liu Cong, King of Han Dynasty, after discussing it first, Ma Chao was undoubtedly their backbone. "Bo Zhan, don't panic, Liu Bei is just suspicious of us now, and there is no definite evidence. In my opinion, he is just trying to find out the truth. We must not mess up our position." "But what if Liu Bei wants to harm my eldest brother?" "If Liu Bei really wants to harm the general, he will probably send an army to strangle us with lightning speed." Ma Dai thought about it and realized that this was indeed true. If Liu Bei invited Ma Chao to frame him, wouldn't that force them to rebel directly? "Then what important thing does Ling Ming think they have?" "If I guessed correctly, something must have happened to King Duosi!" "King Duosi? Oh" Ma Dai suddenly understood, and at the same time he felt much more relaxed. King Duosi is so sinister, how could Han King Liu Cong allow him to enter Chengdu? Li Yan and Wang Ping stationed a total of 40,000 troops in Mount Emei and Qingcheng Mountain. Even if King Duosi was the wisest man in South China, he could not enter Chengdu. If this is really the case, then the eldest brother Ma Chao will not be in any danger. "Bojan, there is something strange to me!" Pang De said again. "What's so strange?" "Why did Liu Bei transfer the stubborn Tengjia Army? And also transferred it all the way to the rear camp?" It turns out that last night, Liu Bei suddenly ordered that all the stubborn Tengjia Army, Meng Huo and others be transferred away. This made Ma Dai and Pang De much more relaxed. "Could it be that Liu Bei is suspicious of Zhang Ren and others?" "Liu Bei must be suspicious of Zhang Ren and others, but he is also suspicious of us. Zhang Ren and others no longer have military power, and Yong Kai has five thousand troops in the rear camp, which is enough to deal with any changes. On the contrary, we still have ten thousand Five thousand troops.¡± "This" Ma Chao also fell into deep thought after hearing Pound's words. Liu Bei's move was obviously unreasonable! What is his reason? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 379: Ma Chao is very shocked You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! After Ma Chao came to Liu Bei's commander's account, he found that Liu Bei and Zhuge Liang were in the commander's account, and there were no Guan Yu and Zhang Fei. This made Ma Chao relieved. Obviously, Liu Bei did not want to harm himself, otherwise Guan Yu and Zhang Fei would definitely be present. "Why did the emperor ask me to come here?" Ma Chao asked. "Meng Qi, please sit down first!" Liu Bei pointed to the opposite side of Zhuge Liang. Ma Chao sat down at the bottom, and Zhuge Liang was on Liu Bei's left and right respectively. "Meng Qi, King Duosi led five thousand barbarians. Last night, they were ambushed by the Han army in a valley about eighty miles away from Mount Emei. No one survived, and even King Duosi died tragically." Liu Bei said calmly. explain. "This" Ma Chao pretended to be surprised, but in fact he had already thought of it. "Didn't Meng Qi think of it a long time ago? Why should he be surprised?" Zhuge Liang shook his feather fan lightly and said with a smile. "Military advisor, what do you mean?" Ma Chao was truly surprised this time. "Meng Qi, do you think you don't know the news that King Duosi is coming?" Zhuge Liang asked. "II really don't know!" "Ha" Zhuge Liang smiled, "People say that Meng Qi is a sweet-tempered man. He is forthright and does not lie. Unexpectedly, he also learned to be cunning!" "Uncle Liu Huang, I really don't know what the military advisor means?" Ma Chao was a little afraid of Zhuge Liang's words and said to Liu Bei. "Then let me tell you, Meng Qi, it was your brother Ma Dai who informed Liu Cong that King Duosi wanted to come to Chengdu!" "Thiswhat is going on?" Ma Chao was already sweating on his back, and his hand unconsciously reached the hilt of the sword at his waist. "No need to panic, Meng Qi?" Zhuge Liang's face was very calm. He shook his feather fan and said, "My lord loves talents and will never harm Meng Qi. Otherwise, he can just send an army to annihilate you and others. Why do you need to invite Meng Qi?" Get up in the handsome tent?" "King Duosi was besieged and killed by the Han army. Meng Qi thought of it. In fact, we also thought of it." Liu Bei still had the same tepid expression and his tone was very calm, but every word he said surprised Ma Chao. ¡°This¡­this¡­I really don¡¯t understand this¡­¡± "The method used by King Duosi to attack the city of Chengdu can be called a desperate strategy. It is too vicious and seriously harms the heaven and earth. My lord is a clan member of the Han Dynasty, so how can he use it as a benevolent Lord? Moreover, King Duosi is from Nannan. My lord wanted to remove the cancer in his body, so he came up with this plan!" Zhuge Liang explained. "That's it!" Ma Chao now understood that Liu Bei and Zhuge Liang used a borrowed knife to kill people. But immediately a new question came to Ma Chao's mind. Liu Bei was almost at the end of his rope. What good would it do to him to remove King Duosi? "Meng Qi, once King Duosi dies, Nanzhong will have no worries, which will be conducive to my lord's future governance, and Yongchang and other counties will no longer be threatened by barbarians from now on." Zhuge Liang seemed to see Ma Chao's doubts, explained with a smile. "In the battle last night, the Han army also suffered heavy casualties, losing more than 10,000 troops and horses. The rebel general Zhou Cang died on the spot. Liao Hua and Wang Ping were seriously injured, and their lives and deaths are unknown. The enemies of Emei and Qingcheng Mountain can no longer pose a threat to us. !¡± "Huh?" Ma Chao was surprised again. He suddenly felt that he didn't recognize Liu Bei and Zhuge Liang. And judging from their tone, it seems that the one who must lose is Liu Cong, the king of Han, and the entire Yizhou seems to have become theirs. "Let our enemies attack each other, and we will directly reap the benefits. This is the strategy of attacking with troops!" Zhuge Liang continued to be so calm and calm, "Tonight, there will be another big battle!" "Tonight" The big beads of sweat on Ma Chao's forehead finally seeped out, flowed to his face, and then dripped to the ground. He once again grasped the sword at his waist. "Meng Qi, don't be nervous. I have already said that my lord will never harm you. Tonight, Zhang Ren, Huang Quan and others are going to have a big battle with Meng Huo, Wu Tugu and others!" Zhuge Liang smiled. It was even worse, but his smile made Ma Chao feel a little scared. "Meng Qi is a brave man who is good at fighting. You might as well guess which one is more powerful, the 3,000 vine-armed soldiers, or the more than 2,000 personal soldiers of Zhang Ren, Huang Quan and others!" "This" Ma Chao let out a sigh of relief. It turned out that Liu Bei planned to let Wu Tu Gu destroy Zhang Ren, Huang Quan and others. "I think they are evenly matched. In the end, no matter who it is, they will win miserably. Meng Huo is suddenly dead, and Lieutenant General Nan will have no worries anymore!" Liu Bei said very relaxedly.? "Meng Qi, you cooperate with my lord and aim to take back Xiliang. Although Xiliang is empty now, it is the last chance for Meng Qi. If you give up, you will regret it for the rest of your life!" "The last chance?" Ma Chao's ambitions had been gradually eliminated after being persuaded by Ma Dai and Pang De, but now after listening to Zhuge Liang's words, a glimmer of hope arose again, "What do you mean by the words of the military counselor? Forgive me." I'm stupid, I hope my military advisor will explain it in detail." "Ha" Zhuge Liang smiled, "The key is Meng Qi yourself! Tonight we will set up a trap for Han King Liu Cong to lure him out of the city, and we will do our best in one battle. By then, my lord will have Yizhou, Meng How about Liangzhou?" "Set up a trap tonight?" "Actually, we don't need to set up a trap, because tonight's trap has already been set up. Meng Qi won't pretend to be ignorant again, will he?" "Armystrategist" "Meng Qi, in fact, every move of your brothers Ma Dai and Pang De in the military camp has not escaped my eyes, and everything Zhang Ren planned is also under my control. Originally, we used the plan to kill Liu Cong. The Han army defeated me and then strangled you, but Meng Qi is a great talent, and I can't bear to kill him, so I came to persuade Meng Qi to know his way back!" This time it was Liu Bei who explained Ma Chao's doubts. The expression on Ma Chao's face changed suddenly, and his face turned red, white, and black. He felt his heart beating violently. Liu Bei and Zhuge Liang are so terrible. They have been very careful, but they are still clearly understood by Liu Bei and Zhuge Liang. But soon, Ma Chao discovered the doubts in Liu Bei's words. "Uncle Liu Huang, if you don't invite me today, tonight's battle will be a sure thing. But telling me all this will increase the variables. Aren't you afraid that I will defect on the battlefield? Or tell the King of Han the news?" Ma Chao said When Shiya calmed down, he smiled, "You said you couldn't bear to let me die. I'm just a warrior and I didn't surrender to you. My life and death don't mean much to you!" "Ha" Zhuge Liang laughed again, "People say that horses are both wise and brave, and when I saw them today, it turned out to be true. Because my lord not only wants to win this battle, but more importantly, kill Liu Cong! And he also wants Liu Cong to be killed. We need Meng Qi's help to leave the city!" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 380: Another plan within the plan You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Luring the King of Han out of the city!" Ma Chao finally understood now. Liu Bei and Zhuge Liang invited him over today to tell him the real purpose of all this. Even if Liu Bei and Zhuge Liang saw through Zhang Ren, Huang Quan and their conspiracy with the King of Han, they could win a great victory tonight, but they still would not be able to break through the city of Chengdu. Liu Cong has experienced hundreds of battles, and Fazheng is full of ingenuity. Together with Zhang Song, Fei Guan and others, they can stabilize the situation in the city. As long as Liu Cong, the King of Han, stands firm and waits for reinforcements, Liu Bei will eventually be defeated. But Ma Chao was very confused. As the King of Han, Liu Cong had a distinguished status and could never lead his troops out of the city in person. How could he lure the King of Han out of the city? "Uncle Liu Huang, military advisor, no matter what happens in tonight's battle, the King of Han will not leave the city. Zhang Xiu, Meng Da, Fei Guan and others, and even Deng Ai, may all leave the city, but the King of Han will not leave the city." "Yes, generally speaking, the King of Han will not leave the city, but with Meng Qi's help, the King of Han will definitely leave the city!" Zhuge Liang said. "Military advisor, I still don't understand." After hearing Zhuge Liang's words, Ma Chao became even more confused, "Military advisor, please explain clearly!" "Meng Qi has a sister who is planning to marry Liu Cong, right?" Zhuge Liang looked at Ma Chao and said with a smile. "This" When Ma Chao heard this, his expression changed drastically. Zhuge Liang had mentioned before that he wanted to marry his sister Ma Yunlu to Liu Bei, but Ma Chao was not optimistic about Liu Bei, so he did not agree. A few days ago, Ma Dai and Pang De wanted to marry their sister to Liu Cong, King of Han Dynasty. Ma Chao agreed after careful consideration. Zhuge Liang brought this matter up today, and Ma Chao felt that it was not that simple, "Uncle Liu Huang, military advisor, I hope this matter does not involve my sister!" "I think Meng Qi has misunderstood me. I will never hurt your sister!" Zhuge Liang still smiled, "Although Liu Cong is a hero, he has a fatal weakness, that is, he is young, competitive and romantic. Adult!" "What do the military advisors want?" Ma Chao's voice was obviously full of anger. Today, Zhuge Liang and Liu Bei were shocked by every word they said, and every word was half-sentenced and half-sentenced. , very unpleasant. "We have picked up your sister and her family, and they are in the camp now!" "You want to threaten me!" Ma Chao stood up immediately, exuding murderous aura, "If that's the case, then you are wrong. I, Ma Chao, have never been threatened by anything!" In history, Cao Cao deceived Ma Teng, Ma Xiu, and Ma Tie into Xuchang, just to use them as hostages to contain Ma Chao. Who would have thought that Ma Chao didn't care at all, and suddenly sent out troops from Chencang, captured Chang'an and Tongguan, threatened Luoyang, and made Cao Cao behead Ma Teng, Ma Xiu, and Ma Tie in a rage. It can be seen from this that Ma Chao is definitely a ruthless person. "Meng Qi will not be threatened, but Liu Cong will!" Zhuge Liang looked at Ma Chao's excitement, but he was still so calm and smiling, "Meng Qi asked Ma Dai to send a message to Liu Cong, the king of Han, saying that my lord wanted to marry My sister is my wife and I have taken her to the camp. Tonight, there will be a bloody battle in the camp. How can Liu Cong rest assured that your sister is in the camp? He will definitely leave the city himself!" "How could Liu Cong personally be in danger because of my sister?" "Others will not come, but Han King Liu Cong will certainly come!" Zhuge Liang's tone was very firm, "Liu Cong used to go to Jiangdong to marry Sun Shangxiang. He was assassinated in Yuzhang City, but in times of crisis, he was unwilling to abandon Sun Shangxiang and escaped by himself. . It can be seen from this that this person is romantic and lustful, and he also values ??personal relationships between his children. This is the most taboo thing for a male lord, and we can take advantage of it!" "this¡­¡­" "Meng Qi, this is our only chance to kill Liu Cong, and it is also your last chance to take back Xiliang. If you fail to seize it, it will become a lifelong regret!" Zhuge Liang shook his feather fan a few times, "No matter what you do No matter what choice you make, the defeat of the Han army tonight has been decided, and no one can save it. Every move you make is under my control. Meng Qi goes down and thinks about it carefully. If he wants to send a message to Liu Cong, just let the horse Dai will do it, but don¡¯t worry, the letter you sent will definitely reach our hands first. No matter how powerful the Han army¡¯s Tianwang camp is, they can¡¯t escape my grasp!¡± "Meng Qi, do you remember the Battle of Chibi?" Liu Bei asked. "Everyone knows it, how can I not know it?" "The battle of Chibi in the past was known to the world. The battle of Chengdu tonight will also be known to the world! And Meng Qi will be like Huang Gai, loyal and courageous, and leave a name in history!" Ma Chao returned to the camp gloomily, leaning on the bed, closing his eyes and thinking. Liu Bei told him all this, which meant that he was not worried about Ma Chao betraying him. As long as the Han army in the city doesn't know tonight,The plan has been seen through by Liu Bei and Zhuge Liang, so they will definitely leave the city, fall into the trap, and be defeated. If that happens, even if Liu Bei doesn't kill them, they will never have the chance to surrender to Liu Cong, and they will even become mortal enemies with Liu Cong. Tell Liu Cong, King of Han? But can the letter be sent? Obviously impossible! What should I do? "No, my destiny must be in my hands and cannot be controlled by others!" After thinking for a while, Ma Chao finally made up his mind. "General, Generals Ma Dai and Pound want to see you!" At this time, a soldier came in to report. "Let them two in!" "No!" After the soldiers went out, Ma Dai and Pang De came in quickly. "Brother!" "General!" Seeing that Ma Chao was intact, Ma Dai and Pang De seemed to breathe a sigh of relief. Although they thought that Liu Bei would not harm Ma Chao at this time, how could they not be worried? In extraordinary times, anything can happen! "Is something wrong with you?" "Brother, Liu Bei is looking for you" "He told me that King Dosi has been completely wiped out!" ¡°King Duosi¡¯s entire army has been wiped out, that¡¯s great!¡± Ma Dai suddenly became excited when he heard this. "However, the Han army also suffered heavy losses, losing more than 10,000 troops and horses. Zhou Cang was killed in the battle, and Liao Hua and Wang Ping were seriously injured!" "Huh?" Ma Dai was shocked. "General, didn't Liu Bei say anything else?" Pang De saw something was wrong with Ma Chao's expression. "No¡­¡­" "No, General, there must be something wrong. I have followed the General for so many years and I understand the General's temperament." "Brother, tell me what's wrong!" Ma Dai also asked hurriedly. "Alas!" Ma Chao sighed, "Our family members have been captured by Liu Bei." "What?" Ma Dai and Pang De were surprised at the same time. In order not to be threatened, they did not bring their families with them, but hid them temporarily. Unexpectedly, Liu Bei not only found out about it, but also arrested him. "And Liu Bei is marrying his sister tonight!" "Huh?" This time, Ma Dai and Pang De were even more shocked. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 381: Zhuge Liang strategizes You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "No, this will never work!" Ma Dai looked very excited when he heard that Liu Bei was going to marry Ma Yunlu, "Brother, you have already agreed that Yunlu's sister will marry the King of Han, how can you go back on your promise? Besides, doing so will definitely anger the King of Han!" In this era, if a woman regrets her marriage, it is a great disrespect for the man, and even a humiliation, which the man will never accept. It is the man's right to regret his marriage. It is okay to seize a wife, and it is also okay to seize a concubine. As long as they get married, whether they are wives or concubines, they are only the man's property and can even be given to each other. But before marriage, the marriage contract is not allowed to be changed. The King of Han now has all the power in the world. If Ma Chao regrets his marriage and the King of Han becomes angry, the Ma family will be in disaster! "General, be careful about this!" Pang De was also a little at a loss. If Liu Bei were allowed to marry Ma Yunlu, they would become the mortal enemies of Liu Cong, the king of Han. "Bo Zhan, Ling Ming, how can I be allowed to have the final say in this matter!" Ma Chao's expression looked extremely painful, "Liu Bei and Zhuge Liang didn't give me room for discussion at all, but decided directly. I also want to fall out with them face to face. , but with Guan Yu and Zhang Fei here, how can Liu Bei be afraid of me. In anger, I want to fight with them to the death, but what effect will this have? On the contrary, it will harm everyone. You say, I should what to do?" "ThisLiu Bei" Ma Dai gritted his teeth in anger, "Brother, let's mobilize our troops and fight with them! Rescue the family members, snatch back the sister, and then defect to the King of Han!" Ma Dai is usually a very calm person, but this time he was also furious. "Bo Zhan, don't be reckless!" Pang De quickly stopped Ma Dai, "We only have more than 10,000 troops. If we attack Liu Bei's camp, we are not going to save people at all, but to die!" "Even if you die, it's better than suffering from this cowardice!" "Bo Zhan, calm down! What Liu Bei and Zhuge Liang did shows that he only doubted us, but was not sure whether we had surrendered to the King of Han. He forced the young lady to get married just to make us stop thinking of surrendering to the King of Han and stand with them completely. . So I think we still have a chance tonight." Among the three people, Pound was obviously the most sober. "What Ling Ming said makes sense. I also think tonight is our last chance, so we can't be reckless!" Ma Chao fully agreed with Pound's opinion. "Liu Bei transferred the stubborn Tengjia Army to the rear camp, obviously thinking that Zhang Ren and Huang Quan might rebel, and for us, as long as we get married, we have no choice. So I thought that what happened tonight, We can also take advantage of it," Pound continued. "Ling Ming means that the plan for tonight remains unchanged?" Ma Dai asked. "good!" "But this can easily be misunderstood by the King of Han, and we won't be able to explain it clearly at that time!" Ma Dai said very worriedly, "The Han army, Liu Bei's soldiers and horses, our soldiers and horses, and even the barbarians with protruding bones, How can the personal soldiers of Zhang Ren and others distinguish between ourselves and the enemy in such a melee?" "If we don't know clearly by then, then we will make it clear in advance." Pang De said, "I will send a letter to the King of Han today, telling him that Liu Bei has captured our family members and will marry Miss Yunlu tonight." "Ling Ming is right. Then the King of Han will definitely know our difficulties, and he will also protect our families when he sends troops to attack Liu Bei's camp tonight." Ma Chao looked very excited. "Okay, I will write a letter to the King of Han immediately and send my confidants to deliver it!" Ma Dai, Ma Chao, Pang De and others went to prepare separately. After finishing the letter, Ma Chao read it over and then sent his confidants to try to deliver it to the city. In Liu Bei's commander's tent, Liu Bei, Zhuge Liang, Guan Yu, and Zhang Fei were all inside. "Lord, Ma Dai has sent a letter to the King of Han. Judging from the content of the letter, Ma Chao has agreed to cooperate with us!" Zhuge Liang said easily while shaking his feather fan, "With a battle tonight, we can defeat all the enemies." Done." "It was all due to Kong Ming's careful planning. Kong Ming should be the first to contribute to this battle!" Liu Bei also seemed very relaxed. "My eldest brother is discussing so many things with Ma Chao. It's very irritating. If you follow me, I will directly send troops to kill him, then break into the city, kill Liu Cong and seize Yizhou!" Zhang Fei was a little unhappy. Zhang Fei also played a key role in the whole strategy. Although Ma Dai and Pang De learned the news about King Duosi from Meng Huo, Wu Tu Gu and others, this clue was Zhang Fei pretending to be a drunkard. I confided it when I was drunk. Although Zhang Fei did the whole thing very successfully, he felt unhappy. "Yide, you only know how to fight"Kill, kill, but Liu Cong won't leave the city, how can you kill him?" The city of Chengdu is tall and strong, with well-equipped defense equipment, many soldiers and generals, and sufficient food and grass. Can you break it? If they could be broken through, I would have killed them long ago! Liu Bei lowered his face and said to Zhang Fei. "II just feel unhappy!" Although Zhang Fei was reckless, he listened to Liu Bei's words. After saying this, he lowered his head. "Brother, what the third brother said is not entirely unreasonable. Ma Chao has an arrogant character and very ambitious ambitions. Keeping him will be a trouble in the future!" Guan Yu said, stroking his long beard. "Yun Chang, don't worry, Ma Chao will definitely die in the chaos tonight." Zhuge Liang shook his feather fan and said with a smile. "Ma Chao is a general. If he wants to die, he must die with dignity. Brother, I am willing to kill Ma Chao tonight!" Guan Yu ordered. "Second brother, the most important thing is to surround and kill Liu Cong's son tonight. Everything must be arranged by the military advisor!" Liu Bei said. "Once Liu Cong enters our military camp, he will be a thorn in the middle. Even a small soldier can kill him. Why should he taint my Qinglong Yanyue Sword!" "Yun Chang, Ma Dai and Pang De are all generals. Only Ma Chao died in the rebellion tonight. The two of them will hate Liu Cong so much that they willingly surrender to the lord. Now Xiliang is empty, Liu Cong Once they die, the prestige of Ma Dai and Pang De will be spread throughout Xiliang. Otherwise, Cao Cao will take advantage of the situation and occupy Xiliang." Zhuge Liang explained to Guan Yu. After hearing this, Guan Yu said nothing and stood behind Liu Bei. "Can Yong Kai and others stop Li Yan and Wang Ping's army?" "Yong Kai, Zhu Bao, and Gaoding, plus their personal guards, total ten thousand people. Even if they set up an ambush, they can't stop Li Yan and Wang Ping's army, but they can create some trouble for them. But my lord Don¡¯t worry, Zhang Ren and others will soon be annihilated by Meng Huo and Wu Tu Gu. By then, there will be a melee in the camp. Wu Tu Gu and Meng Huo will never get involved again. They will definitely take this opportunity to go south. I think If we want to occupy Yongchang and other counties and happen to encounter the armies of Li Yan and Wang Ping, then both sides will definitely suffer losses." "That's the case, I'm relieved!" Liu Bei was very satisfied. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 382: Changes You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! There was almost no rest for the whole night, so Liu Cong went to bed after breakfast the next day. This time it was Wu Ran who was sleeping with me. She looks virtuous on the outside, but is hot inside. When she sees her husband Liu Cong coming over, she ignores the fact that it is daytime and wraps around Liu Cong like an octopus, taking the initiative to attack. Liu Cong was also young and energetic, so how could he be defeated? The two of them had a great battle. After struggling for about half an hour, I finally fell asleep. In the daze, Liu Cong heard Liu Hu's cry and opened his hazy sleepy eyes. "Liu Hu!" Liu Cong's voice was obviously full of anger. Today he had ordered all the generals to rest and prepare for the battle at night, except for guarding at the top of the city. Even if I don't participate in the battle at night, I still have to worry about it! Can't you just give yourself a break? "My lord, Military Advisor Fazheng said that he has something important and wants to see my lord" Liu Hu emphasized the word "important matter". At this time, Fazheng wanted to see Liu Cong, but Liu Hu was extremely reluctant to inform him. My lord was in such a good mood today that he just went to bed! He wanted Wu Ran's maids to call him, but when they heard Liu Cong and his wife Wu Ran lingering on the bed, they had already hid far away. He also knew the importance. Since Fa Zhengjun said it was important, it was indeed important. If there was a delay, the consequences would be serious. He had no choice but to bite the bullet and call. "It's important, it's important. This Fa Xiaozhi will definitely send him far away from now on!" Liu Cong muttered as he stood up. "Husband, please don't be angry, Military Advisor Fazheng must have something important, otherwise he wouldn't call at this time." Wu Ran persuaded Liu Cong while dressing him. Liu Cong was very pleased that Wu Ran was so reasonable. Of course, Wu Ran was already very satisfied just now. After Liu Cong came to the study, he saw Fazheng, Zhang Song, Deng Ai, Jiang Wei and other four people inside, and everyone looked very anxious on their faces. "See my lord!" "No courtesy!" Liu Cong waved his hand. As soon as he entered the study, he felt the tense atmosphere, "But what happened?" "My lord, it's all the fault of my subordinates. I'm guilty of this!" Fazheng suddenly knelt on the ground. "Xiaozhi, what are you" Liu Cong was a little puzzled, "Get up" Fazheng stood up. "My lord, a few days ago, news came from Shi'a. Ma Dai proposed that Ma Teng's daughter be married to the lord, and the two families would be married. The subordinates agreed without consulting the lord." "The marriage between the lord and Ma Teng's daughter will be of great significance to the control of Xiliang and the subsequent conquest of Xiqiang and the Western Regions. Therefore, my subordinates have discussed with Xiaozhi and feel that this matter is feasible, and Shi'a is eager to give it to him. Ma Dai replied and agreed." Zhang Song also hurriedly explained. "Is Ma Teng's daughter Ma Yunlu?" Liu Cong asked. "It is Miss Ma Yunlu, does the lord know it?" Fazheng was a little surprised. He only learned about Ma Yunlu's name later. "Oh I've heard of it" Liu Cong nodded. He had heard some information about Ma Yunlu in his previous life, "Since Xiaozhi and Yongnian both think it's feasible, what's wrong with it? " Now Liu Cong has fully adapted to the marriage system of this era. People of his status will definitely have similar things happen in the future. Anyway, what man wouldn¡¯t want to be embraced by a beautiful woman? "But my lord, something has happened now, and it's all Liu Bei" Fazheng looked annoyed and anxious. "What happened? Xiaozhi, tell me in detail!" "Just now Ma Dai sent news that Liu Bei has captured all the family members of Ma Chao and others in the camp, and at the same time wants to marry Miss Ma Yunlu tonight. This this" "Liu Bei really deserves to die!" Upon hearing this, Deng Ai clenched his fists. In fact, he already knew about this, but when he heard it again, he was still furious. The relationship between Liu Cong and Deng Ai is not simply that of monarch and minister, but also life and death brothers. Since their first meeting in Jingshan Mountain, the two teenagers have formed a deep friendship. Liu Bei¡¯s behavior in this era can be said to be a humiliation to Liu Cong. How could Deng Ai not be angry? Not only Deng Ai, but also Xiao Jiang Wei glared at him. "Arrested the family members of Ma Chao and others?" Liu Cong was not very angry. He was more concerned about this issue at this time, "Could it be that Liu Bei has discovered Ma Chao's intention?" If this is really the case??, then their entire plan will change. "Probably not yet, it's just a suspicion!" Fazheng shook his head, "We also got some news from Liu Bei's camp. The three thousand Tengjia troops with strong bones were transferred to the back camp. This must be Liu Bei's attack on Zhang Ren became suspicious. There will be a bloody battle at Zhang Ren's place tonight. In the morning, Liu Bei invited Ma Chao to the commander's tent, probably to talk about this matter. Liu Bei wants to completely control Ma Chao through marriage." "The stubborn Tengjia Army was transferred to the rear camp?" Liu Cong was surprised, "When did this happen?" "last night!" "Last night, that is to say, before we got the news that King Duosi was completely annihilated, Liu Bei transferred the Tengjia Army away." "good!" "This matter is extremely abnormal!" Liu Cong frowned, "In the back camp, Yong Kai has five thousand soldiers and horses. Even if Zhang Ren wants to start an uprising, he doesn't need the Tengjia Army at all!" "Perhaps Liu Bei feels that Yong Kai's troops are not strong enough!" "It is true that those soldiers and horses are not strong in combat, but the number of Zhang Ren and others' soldiers is too small. In the end, both sides will suffer losses, and even if they win, it will be a miserable victory. And by then, only three thousand soldiers and horses will be sent to defeat Zhang Ren and others. Catch them all in one fell swoop. Liu Bei had long wanted to kill Zhang Ren, Huang Quan and others. Wouldn¡¯t this be more of a sufficient reason? Now that the Tengjia Army has gone, will Zhang Ren still move?" Liu Cong in his previous life often said I am fighting alone, so I have developed a habit of not letting go of any detail. "My lord, what you said makes sense!" Fazheng also frowned at this time, "It is true that this matter is unreasonable." "My lord, if Zhang Renhuang Quan rebels, even if Yong Kai is defeated miserably, Zhang Renhuang Quan's few troops cannot pose a threat to Liu Bei's camp, and they don't even have the ability to create chaos. At this time, Liu Bei will Teng Army A is transferred, do your subordinates think he has other plans?" Xiao Jiang Wei said suddenly. "Any other plans?" ??Everyone frowned at this time and started thinking, what are Liu Bei's plans? Or what is he guarding against? "Does Bo Yue think that Liu Bei has seen through our plan and that he is deploying his troops to prevent or block the armies of Li Yan and Wang Ping?" Liu Cong suddenly asked. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 383: Before the war, all parties prepare You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "My lord, this is what I think!" After hearing Liu Cong's question, Jiang Wei said neither humble nor overbearing. "What, Liu Bei has seen through our plan?" Jiang Wei's words shocked Zhang Song, "Thishow is this possible?" Liu Cong said nothing and looked at Fazheng and Deng Ai, "Xiaozhi, Shizai, what do you think?" "Bo Yue, do you think Liu Bei has seen through our scheme, so why hasn't he taken action against Ma Chao, Zhang Ren and others yet, instead of marrying Miss Ma Yunlu?" Fazheng asked rhetorically. "Teacher, it's easy for Liu Bei to get rid of Ma Chao and Zhang Ren. But his purpose is to defeat us!" Jiang Wei said. "You mean Liu Bei wants to take advantage of his plan?" Deng Ai asked. "Yes!" Jiang Wei nodded! "My lord, in this case, we will cancel all operations tonight and let Liu Bei busy for nothing!" Zhang Song said. "No!" Fa Zheng immediately objected, "If Liu Bei is really allowed to marry Miss Ma Yunlu, wouldn't it bring shame to the lord? It will make everyone in the world laugh." Having already made an engagement, and then being snatched away by Liu Bei, this kind of behavior is unacceptable to everyone in this era. "No one else knows about the engagement between my lord and Miss Ma Yunlu!" Zhang Song said, "As long as we don't admit it when the time comes!" "Even this is not possible. Even if the lord can tolerate it, how can we, the Han army officers, tolerate it?" Deng Ai also objected to Zhang Song's opinion, "And I thought Liu Bei could use his plan. It is very likely that he already knew that Miss Ma Yunlu had an agreement with the lord. About the engagement." "General Deng's words are reasonable. I also think Liu Bei may have known about it. Otherwise, how could it be such a coincidence? He is marrying Miss Ma Yunlu tonight!" Jiang Wei also said, "And I also think that his purpose is to anger the lord. , to lure the lord to rob the camp tonight!" "We must leave the city tonight!" Liu Cong made a decision. "Zhang Ren, Huang Quan, Ma Dai and others are bent on fighting against the Han Dynasty, risking their lives and starting a rebellion in Liu Bei's camp. If we ignore it, wouldn't it be wrong? If you chill their hearts, it will even chill the hearts of all the people in the world who want to be loyal to the Han Dynasty! Liu Bei can use his tactics to his advantage, can¡¯t we?" "My lord is wise, my subordinates should plan carefully, and then use the next trick!" Fa Zheng bowed deeply to Liu Cong and said. The rear camp of Liu Bei's army seemed extremely quiet, which made people feel a little panic. Zhang Ren was restless, and Huang Quan was pacing back and forth in the tent. "How are Yang Huai and Gao Pei preparing?" Zhang Ren asked. "General, we are ready!" Huang Quan said, "As long as the order is given, they will immediately lead their troops to attack the rear camp of the barbarians, and then we will attack frontally!" "The Wutugu Tengjia Army is known as the strongest army in South China, and its number is larger than ours. Don't be careless!" Zhang Ren was still worried. Their troops only had more than two thousand soldiers and horses at best, and their number was not high. Dominate, and combat power may not necessarily dominate. The only advantage is a sudden attack, but judging from the current situation, Wutu Bone seems to be prepared. "General, don't worry. Regarding the method of dealing with the Vine Armor Army, Fei Binbo, Zhang Yongnian and others have studied it a few years ago. Although the Vine Armor is invulnerable, it is made of oil. Now it is In summer, the sky is dry and everything is dry. Once they encounter fire, it will be the end of them!" Huang Quan is not worried about the Tengjia Army. "Liu Bei thought that the three thousand Tengjia Army with strong bones were better than Yongkai's five thousand county soldiers. The combat power is much stronger, but for me, it is easy to destroy the Vine Armor Army!" Huang Quan seemed much more relaxed than Zhang Ren today. "That's good!" Zhang Ren nodded, but his brows were still furrowed. At the foot of Qingcheng Mountain, the armies of Li Yan and Wang Ping have gathered together and lined up neatly. Directly in front of the army, Li Yan and Wang Ping were riding on horses, holding swords in their hands, looking at the 30,000 Han troops in front of them and the three generals Liao Hua, Wu Ban, and Wu Yi. There are many swords and guns, flags fluttering, majestic and murderous. There was no excitement on their faces, only anger. Although they won the battle with King Duosi, it was a tragic victory. Nearly 10,000 soldiers died in the battle, and General Zhou Cang also died in the battle. For these Han army soldiers, this was a big defeat. It's their disgrace. So tonight, they will wash away their shame and annihilate all Liu Bei's rebels. "Although the warriors of the Han army, General Zhou Cang and those who died in the battle have been buried, they have not yet rested in peace, because Liu Bei's rebels are still gathering outside Chengdu. Their heroic souls are watching us in the sky, let us for himLet's take revenge! "Li Yan said loudly. Wang Ping raised the sword in his hand high and shouted, "Revenge!" "Revenge!" "Revenge!" "Revenge!" Thirty thousand soldiers shouted at the same time, the sound shook the green mountains and shook the earth. "Tonight we are going to fight to the death with Liu Bei's rebels. The soldiers must all fight to be the first to annihilate the rebels in one fell swoop!" "We must win! We must win! We must win!" Once again, the roar of the mountains and the tsunami sounded. "Let's go!" As soon as it got dark, the army set off! Ma Chao's camp also seemed very quiet. In the handsome tent, Ma Chao, Pang De and Ma Dai gathered together. The expressions on everyone¡¯s faces were very serious and calm, but they still couldn¡¯t hide the panic in their hearts. The letter has been sent out, and Han Wang Liu Cong must have responded accordingly, but tonight's battle is still full of variables. There are 50,000 troops in Liu Bei's main camp, and these 50,000 soldiers and horses have not fought a single battle since arriving in Chengdu. Several attacks on the city, as well as the battle when Zhang Xiu and Meng Da led their troops out of the city, None of them participated. Therefore, Ma Dai Pangde felt uneasy. Ma Chao was also uneasy, but his worries were different from those of Ma Dai and Pang De. After today's battle, he will fight the Han army and Han King Liu Cong to the death. He is very worried about whether Liu Cong will leave the city. If Liu Cong does not leave the city, then all his plans will fail. Not only him, but Liu Bei as well. They will have no way out. If Liu Cong really leaves the city and is surrounded and killed by Liu Bei in the camp, will Liu Bei really fulfill his promise? Will he be allowed to lead his troops to Xiliang? What if Liu Bei wants to take the opportunity to destroy him? "Ling Ming, Bo Zhan, for tonight's battle, I think we should leave three thousand soldiers and horses in case of unexpected events!" Ma Chao suddenly said to Ma Dai and Pang De. "Just in case something unexpected happens?" Ma Dai was a little confused about what Ma Chao meant, "Brother, are you saying that the King of Han might be harmful to us?" "The Art of War says, in a battle, you must first seek defeat, then seek victory. On the battlefield, anything can happen!" "No, brother, I believe in the King of Han!" "I also believe in the King of Han!" Pang De's tone became more firm. "At any time, you can't fight with all your troops. Pang De, I order you to lead three thousand troops and horses tonight, stay in the camp, and respond to us according to the situation!" Ma Chao gave the order directly. "No!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 384: The curtain opens You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "The camp is so quiet tonight!" Liu Bei sighed as he looked at the dark night sky outside the camp and listened to the occasional chirping of summer insects in the distance. "The quieter it is before a battle, the more tragic the battlefield will be." Zhuge Liang shook his feather fan, and he seemed a little uncomfortable. "Kong Ming, you said that Liu Cong is a prince, why would he personally participate in such a camp robbery? Is it really the love between sons and daughters?" "This subordinate can't explain clearly!" Zhuge Liang shook his head, "I still can't see through Liu Cong. I'm afraid that no one in the world can see through him. His thoughts are sometimes different from many of us. Maybe there is something deep in his heart. Have a spirit of adventure!" "Establish a heart for the heaven and earth, establish a destiny for the people, carry forward the unique knowledge of the saints, and create peace for all generations! His ambition is not small, but it is a pity that his ambition is too big, which harmed him!" Liu Bei's face was full of regret, "It could have been It would be a pity to die like this when I am Huo Guang, but I choose to be Wang Mang!" After hearing what Liu Bei said, Zhuge Liang said nothing more. In troubled times, which hero can be without ambition? "Liu Cong, whether in ambition or literary talent, is almost unmatched by anyone in the world today. Perhaps he can really save the Han Dynasty from fire and water, and save the people from hanging upside down. Could it be that I was wrong? "What is Kong Ming thinking about?" "Oh Lord" Zhuge Liang shook his feather fan twice, "I'm wondering if there are any omissions in tonight's layout?" "We have been working hard from the beginning, and we have not left any escape route for ourselves. There will be no omissions!" Liu Bei seemed very confident. "My lord, the scouts have come to report that the Han army has quietly left the city!" At this time, Chen Dao entered the commander's tent and reported to Liu Bei and Zhuge Liang. "How many troops and horses are there? What generals are there? Is there any Liu Cong son?" Liu Bei asked hurriedly when he heard this. "Twenty thousand soldiers and horses are divided into two teams, the front team is led by Deng Ai and has the young general Meng Da. The rear team is led by Liu Cong himself, with Zhang Xiu and Liu Hu." "Okay, okay, great!" Liu Bei rubbed his hands together excitedly, "Liu Cong, son, you are finally out. I will make sure you die without a burial today." "King Han, you actually came out in person. Maybe this is God's arrangement." Zhuge Liang couldn't help but sigh in his heart, but soon, his eyes became very bright, bright and wise. "Are they marching fast?" ¡°No hurry, take advantage of the cover of night, be very careful!¡± "Inform General Yide that after Deng Ai's army arrives at the gate of the camp, they must block it for a while, then put it into the camp, and let them rush to the Chinese army's tent." Zhuge Liang said. "Kong Ming, why do you have to resist for a moment? Why don't you just let them in? We have deployed heavy troops in the Chinese army, and this is their tomb!" Liu Bei was a little confused. "My lord, although Deng Ai is young, he has experienced hundreds of battles. If we don't resist at the entrance of the camp, it will definitely arouse his vigilance. In this case, Liu Cong may not enter the camp. Only Deng Ai will be harmed. Only when they enter the camp and are surrounded by heavy siege, Liu Cong will lead his troops to rush in to respond." Zhuge Liang explained. "Kong Ming is really thoughtful and thoughtful!" Liu Bei praised Zhuge Liang very much, "Uncle, please go and pass on the military advisor's orders!" "No!" Chen Dao immediately turned around and left the handsome tent. Li Yan and Wang Ping's army moved very quickly. At the first watch, they arrived about thirty miles away from Chengdu. Of course, this is related to Wu Ban and Wu Yi being very familiar with the terrain around Chengdu. "General, there may be an ambush ahead!" Wu Ban said, pointing to a low forest not far away. Li Yan and Wang Ping took a look and saw that the terrain here was flat and the woods were not dense, so it was not a favorable terrain for setting up an ambush. "General, I have passed by this place many times. On summer nights, there are many sounds of frogs croaking and insects chirping, but now there are only a few sounds occasionally, so I thought there must be an ambush inside!" Wu Ban further explained . "General, the terrain here is flat, which is not conducive to setting up ambushes. Even if there are some, they won't be too many. Our troops will rush over in two groups and we can annihilate them!" Wang Ping said. "Okay!" Li Yan nodded. Even if there is a heavy ambush tonight, they must fight to the gates of Chengdu. "Wu Ban and Wu Yi and I will lead the army to attack from the front. After the battle begins with the enemy, Then you lead your army to suddenly attack from the flank and defeat the enemy in one fell swoop!" "good!" So Li Yan, Wu Ban, Wu YiHe led an army of 20,000 men, with sword and shield soldiers in front, crossbowmen and other soldiers behind, and rushed forward. Sure enough, when passing through the forest, countless arrows suddenly flew out of it. However, the Han army's sword and shield soldiers were well prepared and immediately set up their shields to block most of the arrows. At the same time, the crossbowmen began to fire arrows into the woods on both sides, and screams were heard one after another. "Kill!" The shouts of killing came from the woods on both sides at the same time, and torches were lit one by one, illuminating the night like day. Yong Kai, Gao Ding, Zhu Bao and other three people led an army of 10,000 people to rush out of the woods and block Li Yan's army. E Huan took the lead, waving his sword and shouting loudly, "Li Yan, I, E Huan, have been waiting for you here for a long time. Your plan has been seen through by Uncle Liu, so why don't you get off your horse and surrender!" "Where did the unknown rat come from, Wu Ban Wu Yi, lead my army to kill him!" At this time, how could Li Yan fight against E Huan, not to mention that the opponent did not have many troops. "Promise!" Wu Ban and Wu Yi promised at the same time, raising the big guns in their hands, "Warriors of the Han army, charge over!" The two sides quickly fought together. E Huan is indeed very brave, but under the attack of Wu Ban and Wu Yi, he can't take any advantage. But the soldiers around him were far behind compared with the Han army. The combat power of the county soldiers was not strong to begin with, and they encountered the strongest army of the Han Dynasty. How could they be their opponents? The sharp Han sword was like chopping melons and vegetables. The heads of the county soldiers they killed were rolling, their flesh and blood were flying everywhere, and they were retreating steadily. "Prefect Yong, didn't Uncle Liu say that King Duosi fought with Li Yan and Wang Ping and both sides suffered losses, leaving only a few thousand soldiers and horses of the Han army?" Gao Ding said in a panic. "Yes, it looks like there are 20,000 troops!" Zhu Bao was even more frightened than Haute Couture, "Uncle Liu Huang lied to us, we were fooled!" Yong Kai had already discovered the clues. The momentum generated by the 20,000 troops and the thousands of troops was too different. Therefore, as soon as the Han army appeared, he realized that the situation was not good. "Liu Bei, you are really a despicable villain!" Yong Kai cursed angrily. Since joining forces, he has sincerely wanted to help Liu Bei! His demands were not high, just let him continue to be the prefect of Yongchang. Unexpectedly, he was killed by Liu Bei with a borrowed knife! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 385: Liu Bei is proud of himself You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Prefect Yong, let's withdraw!" Zhu Bao saw that their soldiers were getting fewer and fewer, and they were almost about to be defeated. ¡°But E Huan is trapped, it¡¯s not easy for him to get out!¡± Gao Ding said hurriedly. E Huan is Haoding¡¯s favorite general and the one he is proud of among the three. "Prefect Gao, we can't take care of that much anymore. If we don't retreat, I'm afraid it will be too late!" Yong Kai raised the sword in his hand and shouted loudly, "Retreat quicklyah" Suddenly Yong Kai screamed. Gao Ding and Zhu Bao looked and saw an arrow hitting Yong Kai's face, causing him to fall off his horse. They were frightened. "kill¡­¡­" At this time, a cry of killing came from the left side, and countless Han troops rushed towards them like tigers descending from the mountain. "The Han army still has soldiers and horses?" Gao Ding and Zhu Bao were almost petrified on the spot. Wang Ping and Liao Hua led 10,000 troops to fight out. The county soldiers were defeated and fled in all directions. Gao Ding and Zhu Bao, protected by hundreds of soldiers, ran east and west, unable to tell their direction at all, and ended up bumping into Li Yan's side. "You two rebellious people, where are you going?" Li Yan shouted, urged his horse, flicked his silver gun in his hand, and killed him. The soldiers under his command also followed closely behind, rushed into the enemy group, and quickly killed Gao Ding and Zhu Bao's soldiers. Although Zhu Bao and Gao Ding both held swords in their hands, they were completely vulnerable to Li Yan. Li Yan shot them one by one and knocked them off their horses. E Huan saw that there were fewer and fewer guards around him. He was panicked and did not dare to fight. He made a feint with his sword, turned his horse and left. But when he looked up, he saw Liao Hua charging towards him. "Where will the thief go? Look at the knife!" Liao Hua raised his sword high and struck it down on the head. E Huan was frightened and hurriedly raised his knife with both hands to fight out. But as soon as Liao Hua's sword was put away, Wu Ban and Wu Yi arrived at the same time, and two spears pierced E Huan's back and ribs. "Wu Ban, leave a thousand soldiers behind, quickly clean the battlefield, and the rest of the troops will set off immediately!" Yong Kai, Zhu Bao, Gao Ding, E Huan and others were all dead, and the county soldiers also died and fled. There was no need to pursue anymore, so Li Yan quickly issued the order. "No!" Soon, the Han army troops were ready and rushed towards Chengdu. The gate of Liu Bei's camp is still very quiet. Deng Ai has led the army here. There were dozens of soldiers at the entrance of the camp, leaning together and taking a nap. There were also a dozen soldiers on each of the two arrow towers, but they seemed to be asleep. "Mengda, order the soldiers to remove the antlers and horse stakes and open the camp gate!" "No!" Mengda waved his hand, and more than a dozen Han soldiers came up. They used hooks and lasso to remove all the antlers and horse stakes, and opened the camp gate. "The Han army is coming to rob the camp, hurry up, shoot the arrows!" As soon as the camp door opened, a soldier on the arrow tower suddenly shouted loudly. At this moment, all the soldiers who were napping woke up and rushed over with swords and guns. The crossbowmen on the arrow tower also began to fire arrows at the Han army. "Kill in!" Meng Da waved the big gun in his hand, urged his horse, and rushed over. With a shake of his hand, several Liu Bei's rebel soldiers fell down immediately. The Han army¡¯s crossbowmen also began to shoot arrows at the arrow tower, and the soldiers on the arrow tower fell down one after another. The soldiers of the Han army suddenly rushed into Liu Bei's camp. "Hurry and stop those Han troops!" shouted a commander of Liu Bei's rebel army. "Kill!" About a thousand rebel soldiers rushed out of each camp. But with more than a thousand soldiers, facing an army of 10,000, they rushed over simply to seek death. Moreover, the combat power of the Han army soldiers was stronger than that of Liu Bei's rebels, and they were quickly killed. "Come in, and whoever captures Liu Bei and Zhuge Liang alive will be rewarded with a thousand gold coins!" Deng Ai shouted. "Kill! Capture Liu Bei and Zhuge Liang alive!" the Han army shouted. Under the leadership of Meng Da, they were unstoppable and invincible and rushed to the front of the Chinese army's tent. "General, we may have fallen into a trap!" When he saw the Chinese military tent, Meng Da suddenly felt bad in his heart. Liu Bei's handsome tent should be crowded with troops. At least his white-eared soldiers should be here, but why? So quiet? He hurriedly reported to Deng Ai. "kill!" Before Deng Ai could answer Meng Da's words, shouts of killing came from all directions, followed by countless soldiers and horses surrounding him.  "Formation!" Deng Ai gave the order, and the 10,000 troops formed a triangular formation. The three protruding points were the crossbowmen and spearmen, and the connecting points were the shield bearers. "Husband, we are surrounded" Xiang Rong was a little worried. They only have 10,000 troops, but the Liu Bei rebels who surrounded them have more than 20,000, and they are still in the opponent's camp. "General, let's fight out while they are not yet secure!" Meng Da looked around and said. "No, the lord will come soon. We will hold on here and annihilate Liu Bei's rebels tonight!" A sneer appeared on Deng Ai's lips. "Ha" Suddenly there was a burst of laughter, and then Liu Bei, Zhuge Liang, and Chen Dao rode to the front. "Deng Ai, you have fallen into Kong Ming's plan and are surrounded by my thousands of troops. You can't escape tonight. You'd better surrender!" Liu Bei said loudly. "Bah!" Deng Ai pointed at Liu Bei with the big gun in his hand, "I am the King of Han's subordinate, the majestic General Zhenxi. How can I surrender to you, a mat weaver and shoe seller who goes around swindling and cheating without any faith!" "Bold maniac!" Chen Dao was furious after hearing Deng Ai's words. In ancient times, it was said that the master would humiliate his ministers and die, but Chen Dao was Liu Bei's bodyguard! "My lord, let me go and take off Deng Ai's head!" "Uncle, don't worry, they can't run away. We are still waiting to catch the big fish. Deng Ai is just a little shrimp at best!" Liu Bei didn't seem angry, nor did he order the soldiers to attack. "Deng Ai, you want to wait for the King of Han's army to come to meet you. Then I tell you, we are also waiting for the King of Han!" Zhuge Liang shook his feather fan and said with a smile. "Liu Bei, Zhuge Liang, as soon as my lord arrives, you will die without a burial place!" Liu Bei did not take the initiative to attack, and Deng Ai was not in a hurry. "Ha" Zhuge Liang burst into laughter, "Deng Ai, let me tell you the truth, your plan has been seen through by us a long time ago. Zhang Ren and Huang Quan will be wiped out tonight, and Ma Chao has already joined forces with us. . Li Yan and Wang Ping¡¯s army cannot reach Chengdu City. A dragnet has been set up here. No matter who it is, they can only get in but never get out!" Deng Ai was secretly surprised after hearing Zhuge Liang's words. If not for their lord's reminder, they really would not have thought that Ma Chao was faking surrender. But now, he feels very calm. At this time, a cry of killing came from Liu Bei's rear camp. "Deng Ai, I see you won't shed tears until you see the coffin!" Liu Bei's tone was filled with pride, "Did you hear that? Wu Tu Gu has already begun to surround Zhang Ren and Huang Quan." As soon as Liu Bei finished speaking, the back camp suddenly burst into flames. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 386: Fire in the back camp You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! In Liu Bei's rear camp, there was a cry of killing. When Liu Bei heard it, he was very proud. Because he knew that the stubborn vine armor soldiers began to surround and kill Zhang Ren, Huang Quan and others. Liu Bei hated Zhang Ren and Huang Quan very much. If they hadn't kept giving Liu Zhang greedy advice, Liu Zhang would have accepted him. With his many years of experience in fighting in the north and south, and Zhuge Liang's strategy, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei were brave enough to capture Yizhou without a single blow. How could it happen? In today's situation, Liu Cong had no chance. However, in the blink of an eye, the rear camp burst into flames, which surprised Liu Bei. "What the hell are Wu Tu Gu and Meng Huo doing? Why are they setting fire?" Liu Bei asked hurriedly. Zhuge Liang's brows wrinkled involuntarily. The Vine Armor Soldiers are very powerful, but Zhuge Liang immediately discovered their weakness, which is that they are afraid of fire. Vine armor is made from the branches of a kind of vine pepper soaked in oil for a long time. It is invulnerable, but also very light and does not sink when exposed to water. But when it sees fire, it will burn. "Uncle, please send someone to the rear camp immediately to inquire about the situation!" Zhuge Liang said. "No!" Chen Dao immediately sent a centurion to investigate. "My lord, the situation may have changed, Deng Ai should be surrounded and killed immediately!" "Liu Cong hasn't entered the military camp yet!" Liu Bei was unwilling. "You can send Yide and Yunchang to take the initiative to attack Liu Cong. My subordinates are worried that Wutu Gu and Meng Huo cannot delay the army of Li Yan and Wang Ping, and the ambush by Yong Kai and others is in vain!" Liu Bei looked at the rear camp, which was almost a sea of ??fire, and the fire was slowly spreading towards them. "When my uncle arrives, he immediately gives the order to surround and kill Deng Ai!" "Nuo!" Chen Dao was excited. He had long wanted to give the order, so he urged his horse to take a few steps forward, raised the big gun in his hand, "beat the drum, charge to kill!" "Dong" The rapid drumbeat sounded. "Kill!" Liu Bei's rebel soldiers rushed towards the Han army's formation from all directions with various weapons. The Han army's formation is a triangle, and each side is guarded by Deng Ai, Meng Da, and Xiang Rong. The three men are independent but also related to each other. Although there are not many crossbowmen, they are located in a prominent position of the formation and can shoot to both sides at the same time, and they hold hand-held repeating crossbows. Dense arrows filled almost the entire space, and the rebel soldiers were shot one after another and fell to the ground. Liu Bei's livid face looked increasingly ferocious. Zhuge Liang looked at the tragic scene in front of him, his heart bleeding. He studied the hand-held repeating crossbow several times and was almost successful, but there was not enough time. It was not until the ten arrows on the repeated crossbows were fired that the rebels rushed into the formation. In a short period of time, thousands of rebels were shot. Without arrows, the rebels still did not take advantage. Han knives and spears were superior to the rebels in every weapon. In addition, three generals, including Meng Da, Deng Ai, and Xiang Rong, were on horseback and kept galloping along the triangle formation. Wherever they passed, the rebels fell again. The next piece not only killed the enemy, but also boosted morale. Chen Dao was furious and wanted to kill him personally. But after looking at the lord Liu Bei not far away, he still held back. Guan Yu and Zhang Fei are not here, so he is the only general beside the lord! The rebels kept fighting for a while, and finally discovered a weakness of the Han army. There was a female general in the formation! So, a large group of rebels shouted wildly and attacked Xiangrong's side. The soldiers on Xiangrong's side were warriors selected from the Wuxi barbarians. They were excited and angry when they saw a large group of rebels coming to kill them. These barbarian soldiers are very militant, and they are naturally excited when they see someone charging towards them. What makes them angry is that these rebels dare to despise themselves and think that they are the weakest. How can this be done? Maces were raised high and struck down hard. Those rebels who wanted to crush the weaklings were unexpectedly kicked into the iron plate and were killed in the most brutal way. Not even a complete body was left behind. . "Kill me, kill all these Han troops! Whoever kills Deng Ai will be rewarded with a thousand gold coins!" Liu Bei shouted hysterically, "If you dare to retreat, you will be killed without mercy!" After hearing Liu Bei's words, those white-eared elite soldiers immediately displayed their weapons. But they did not rush to kill, they just used their swords to kill the retreating soldiers. "Kill!" Retreating would mean death, so these rebel soldiers had no choice but to rush forward. Zhuge Liang felt a dull pain in his heart. He understood that his lord Liu Bei was going to use these soldiers to hold Deng Ai back, and then hoped that Guan Yu and Zhang Fei could surround and kill Liu Cong. The two of them must have thirty thousand troops, and with Ma Chao suddenly coming out from behind, Liu Cong would definitely be defeated.At this time, not far from Liu Bei's commander's tent, the 10,000-strong army of Han King Liu Cong was stopped by the armies of Guan Yu and Zhang Fei. Liu Cong looked at the dark mass in front of him. There were 30,000 rebels. Without any panic, he ordered the soldiers to form a formation. Liu Cong was commanding in the formation, and Liu Hu and Zhang Xiu were on the two wings. Beside Liu Cong, there was a man in black, holding a sword in his hand and looking murderous. He is Shi A, the eldest disciple of the Imperial Master Wang Yue. He has only one mission tonight, and that is to protect Liu Cong's safety. "Little Liu Cong, you have fallen into Zhuge's plan. Surrender quickly! Otherwise, I, Mr. Zhang, will definitely poke a few big holes in you!" Zhang Fei shouted in a voice like a broken gong. "Zhang Fei, don't be so arrogant!" Liu Hu was furious after hearing Zhang Fei's words. The lord Liu Cong is inviolable in Liu Hu's mind. He clenched the sword in his hand, urged his horse, and was about to charge forward. "If he really wanted to fight alone, Liu Hu was no match for Zhang Fei. But Liu Hu didn't care about this. "Liu Hu, come back!" Liu Cong shouted, and Liu Hu stopped immediately. Liu Cong's order was an imperial edict to Liu Hu! "Zhang Fei is a vulgar martial artist, don't get along with him!" "No!" Liu Hu looked very proud after hearing what his lord Liu Cong said. Isn't the lord praising him for his bravery and strategy? "Liu Cong, how dare you" But Zhang Fei felt very uncomfortable after hearing this. "Isn't it?" Liu Cong interrupted Zhang Fei, "When the big-eared thieves lost Xuzhou, wasn't it because of your vulgarity? Did you ever win against our Han army? Which battle did you not lose your helmet in? Abandon your armor and come back defeated?" "Ha" After hearing the words of their lord Liu Cong, all the officers and soldiers of the Han army burst out laughing, and their morale increased by 10%. "Wow I'm so angry!" Zhang Fei was so angry that he screamed and rushed forward as soon as he hit the horse, "Little Liu Cong, take your life!" Liu Cong sneered in his heart, the crossbowman's repeating crossbow was already ready. As long as Zhang Fei comes within shooting range, even if he is extremely skilled in martial arts, he will be shot into a hedgehog. "Third brother is back!" Suddenly Guan Yu shouted. Zhang Fei suddenly stopped just one step away from the range of the hand-held repeating crossbow! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 387: Melee You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Zhang Feima was charging forward alone, when Guan Yu suddenly shouted and immediately reined in his horse. He was originally full of anger, but when he took a closer look, he saw that each of the Han soldiers on the opposite side was holding a repeating crossbow, and he couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. Zhang Fei has seen the power of holding a repeating crossbow many times. If it weren't for Guan Yu's reminder, he knew exactly what would have happened. "Guan Yu, didn't you once brag to Cao Mengde that Zhang Fei took the general's head out of the tens of thousands of horses like a bag, but now he has become a turtle with his head shrunken?" Seeing Zhang Fei stop, Liu Cong was a little confused. Regretfully, "Zhang Fei, do you only have that much courage?" "Little Liu Cong, you come here if you have the ability, I can take your head with one move!" "Zhang Fei, you are a butcher, and I am a nobleman of the royal family. You are not even qualified to be my horse archer. If I fight with you, won't I lose my status? Go back and let Liu Xuande come over and watch me cut him down myself. head!" Liu Cong said easily. "Youyou are brave" Zhang Fei was so angry that Liu Cong said a few words and could hardly speak. "Third brother, step back!" Guan Yu gently hit his horse, and Zhang Fei retreated into the formation. He stretched out his hand and gently stroked his long beard, "Liu Cong, even though you are sharp-tongued, you can only speak well of your tongue. , today's defeat is inevitable, I advise you to dismount and surrender, for the sake of the Han clan, I will leave you with a whole body!" "Ha" Liu Cong burst into laughter, "Guan Yu, you are somewhat capable, but you are too arrogant. Don't you think that arrogant soldiers will be defeated?" "Ha" Guan Yu also burst out laughing. He was not talking, obviously waiting. Liu Cong said no more, he was also waiting. After a while, a large group of soldiers and horses appeared on the flank, about more than 10,000 people, led by Ma Chao and Ma Dai. "Liu Cong, your end has come!" Guan Yu opened his eyes slightly after seeing Ma Chao, "Meng Qi, you came at the right time. We have a flanking attack from both sides and will annihilate Liu Cong!" "Brother, what does Guan Yu mean?" Ma Dai stared at Ma Chao with doubtful eyes. Since today, Ma Chao has behaved a little strangely. Ma Dai has already had a suspicion in his heart, and he has naturally heard the meaning of Guan Yu's words. . "Ma Dai, Ma Chao has told my eldest brother about your rebellious behavior. We have joined forces now. My military advisor used a series of tricks to lure Liu Cong out. It is a good time to annihilate him. As long as you repent, my eldest brother will not care about you. I can let you go back to Liangzhou!" Guan Yu said loudly. "Ma Chao, you have no faith!" Zhang Xiu was furious after hearing Guan Yu's words. They are both from Xiliang, one is known as the Spear King of the North, and the other is known as the Divine Power General, and they all have some sympathy for each other. But Ma Chao's behavior made Zhang Xiu feel shameful. Liu Cong¡¯s face was calm and his expression was still so calm. He stared directly at Ma Chao and Ma Dai, trying to figure out whether it was Ma Chao's idea alone, or whether Ma Dai, Pangde and others jointly used a false surrender strategy. "Brother, why are you so confused?" Ma Dai's face changed drastically at this time. He ignored Guan Yu and glared at Ma Chao, "The King of Han is the hero of the world, Liu Bei is just a mat weaver and shoe seller, you are abandoning A beautiful jade but a stubborn stone!" "Ma Dai, I wanted to spare your life for Ma Chao's sake, but you dare to humiliate my elder brother, then Guan will definitely take your head!" Guan Yu was also furious. "If a person has no righteousness and doesn't know what he can do, even if it means death, what should he fear?" Ma Dai's face was full of determination. "Bo Zhan, I'm doing this all for our Ma family, do you want to be my enemy?" Ma Chao also glared at Ma Dai. "Brother, you have such a deep calculation!" Ma Dai smiled bitterly and shook his head, "You left Ling Ming and three thousand soldiers and horses behind, leaving me almost alone. In this case, if you want to kill me, please do it. !¡± Ma Dai originally had only 5,000 soldiers and horses, but 3,000 were left in the camp by Pang De. He now only has 2,000. Among these tens of thousands of troops, it has no effect at all. "Bo Zhan, don't be stubborn and don't force me!" Ma Chao's face was gloomy. "King of Han, I, Ma Dai, have lost my faith and have no face to face the prince again!" After Ma Dai finished speaking, he took out the sword from his waist and was about to kill himself. "Bo Zhan, wait! This matter has nothing to do with you!" Liu Cong shouted. He now understood that all this was Ma Chao's conspiracy and had nothing to do with Ma Dai and Pang De. He didn't want Ma Dai to die like this, "Ma Chao, I would like to ask you one last question, are you willing to surrender? If you are willing to surrender, the promise I made to you before remains unchanged. You can lead the army alone to conquer the Western Qiang, wipe out the Western Regions, make achievements, and have a wife and son. If you do not surrender, II will kill you! " "Ha" Ma Chao burst into laughter, "You are already in trouble, and you still dare to speak so brazenly!" "Ma Chao, stop talking nonsense with Liu Cong, let's surround him quickly!" Zhang Fei couldn't bear it any longer. "Okay, kill me!" As soon as Ma Chao's order was given, suddenly there was a cry of killing from behind his army. He looked back and saw Fei Guan leading an army of 10,000 people and coming to kill him. "ThisLiu Cong" "Ma Chao, your conspiracy has been discovered by me a long time ago. What I gave you just now is the last chance. You can listen to Liu Bei's camp again." Guan Yu, Zhang Fei and Ma Chao looked at Liu Bei's camp at the same time. At this time, the shouts of killing in the camp suddenly increased several times. It was obvious that tens of thousands of troops had joined the melee. "The armies of Wang Ping and Li Yan have entered the Chinese army's tent. Liu Bei's doom has come!" Liu Cong said loudly. "Kill!" Immediately afterwards, a group of Han troops came out from the right side of Guan Yu and Zhang Fei. There were about 20,000 troops. The general commanding the army formally attacked the Western General Li Yan. After the army arrived in front of the formation, they separated on the left and right. Wu Ban and Wu Yi each led 10,000 soldiers and horses to outflank them. Now the Han army, plus Fei Guan and Liu Cong's army, totals 40,000, which is about the same strength as Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Ma Chao and others. However, their weapons are much stronger than those of the rebels, and their combat power is not at the same level. Therefore, as soon as they charged, the rebels retreated steadily. "Liu Hu, throw the invincible thunder!" "No!" In order to ensure a foolproof battle, Liu Hu brought ten invincible thunders. Now after listening to the words of the lord Liu Cong, he immediately issued the order. The soldiers immediately lit the fuses and threw the invincible thunder to the locations of Guan Yu, Zhang Fei and Ma Chao. The huge explosion was earth-shattering and deafening. If it weren't for the three of them, and there were many minor ones blocking them, they would have been killed directly. With ten invincible sky thunders, more than 300 of Guan Yu's proud five-hundred swordsmen were directly killed, more than a hundred were injured, and only a few dozen people were left. The personal guards of Zhang Fei and Ma Chao were almost completely destroyed. Even so, the three of them were not spared and suffered multiple injuries. Because there were many pieces of iron in the invincible sky thunder, Ma Chao's horse's belly was scratched, its intestines dripped all over the ground, and Ma Chao was thrown more than five feet away. Zhang Fei's helmet was blown off and he was in a miserable state. Only Guan Yu's red rabbit horse reacted faster and only suffered a few minor injuries. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 388: Rout You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! After the explosion, Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Ma Chao and other three people were in a panic, and all the rebel soldiers were in despair. The soldiers of the Han army began to surround and kill. The crossbowmen would hold the arrows on their crossbows and pour them all into the enemy group at the fastest speed. The rebel soldiers were shot and killed layer by layer. Next, the sword and shield soldiers raised a shield in one hand and a Han sword in the other and began to charge. The screams continued, and flesh and blood flew everywhere. Behind them, the pikemen made a second charge. With the same strength, no soldiers and horses in the world of the Han Dynasty could be the opponent of the Han army. What's more, after being bombarded by invincible sky thunders and shot with repeated crossbows, their numbers were already at a disadvantage, so there was no suspense about their victory or defeat. It just depends on when the war will end and when the rebel soldiers will be killed. Ma Dai stood on the battlefield in a daze, looking at the brutal killing in front of him, almost motionless. Ma Chao was protected by several personal guards, and a captain quickly gave up his horse. "Quickly retreat!" Ma Chao got on his horse, waved the big gun in his hand, and hurriedly retreated to the rear camp. Behind him, only a few hundred soldiers followed. "Warriors, follow me and kill the rebels!" After Ma Chao left, Ma Dai suddenly shouted. "Kill the rebels!" The soldiers under Ma Chao were already in complete despair. Facing the ferocious Han soldiers, they could only end up being slaughtered. But now things suddenly changed, because Ma Dai asked them to kill the rebels, that is, to kill the soldiers under Guan Yu and Zhang Fei. This was their chance of survival, so they all shouted loudly, fought bravely to be the first, switched sides in front of the formation, and attacked the rebels. This time, there was no longer any suspense about the battle, and the rebels had begun to flee. "Second brother, Ma Chao's guy has escaped, let's retreat quickly!" Zhang Fei saw that the situation was not good and said hurriedly. "Quick, go back to find your eldest brother!" Guan Yu was worried that his eldest brother Liu Bei was the only one left, so he hurriedly said. They have experienced this kind of scene countless times. As long as the three brothers are here, it doesn't matter how tragic the defeat is. They will definitely make a comeback. The withdrawal of Guan Yu and Zhang Fei heralded the end of the war. "Surrender without killing!" Liu Cong waved his long sword and shouted loudly. "Surrender without killing!" "Surrender without killing!" The soldiers of the Han army obeyed Liu Cong's orders and all shouted loudly. After hearing this, the rebel soldiers felt extremely excited, threw away their weapons, and all knelt on the ground. Most of them are soldiers of the Shu army. The king of Shu, Liu Zhang, has surrendered. From the captains of thousands to ordinary soldiers, no one is willing to fight. They hate Liu Bei and others in their hearts. If it weren't for Liu Bei, they would have surrendered long ago like other Shu soldiers. "See my lord!" Li Yan, Wu Ban, Wu Yi and other three people urged their horses to come over and saluted Liu Cong. "Zhengfang, you came very timely. This battle was fought beautifully, and you should be the first to take credit!" Liu Cong said happily when he saw Li Yan and others. "Thank you, Lord!" "Ma Dai, the guilty general, is going to see the King of Han!" Ma Dai got off his horse and fell to his knees. "Bo Zhan, I have already said that this matter has nothing to do with you, it is all Ma Chao's own will!" Liu Cong waved his hand, "Get up!" "Thank you, Lord!" Ma Dai had tears of gratitude in his eyes. He wanted to call for assist just now, but he didn't dare. "From now on, Ma Dai is willing to fight for the Lord on the battlefield, even to the death!" "Ling Ming is also a general with both wisdom and courage. He doesn't know yet. When Bo Zhan goes, don't let him go astray!" Liu Cong said. "General, take your orders!" Ma Dai immediately jumped on his horse, led more than 200 personal guards, and ran towards the camp. "Wu Ban, you lead three thousand soldiers and immediately clear the battlefield, rescue the wounded soldiers, and gather the prisoners!" "No!" "The rest of the soldiers will follow my king into the camp, kill Liu Bei, and capture Zhuge Liang alive!" ¡°Kill Liu Bei and capture Zhuge Liang alive!¡± the Han soldiers shouted in unison. In front of the Chinese army's tent, Liu Bei's rebels had a numerical advantage, but the Han army's combat power was very strong. Therefore, the two sides were inextricably killed. But as the number of rebels becomes smaller and smaller, their disadvantages gradually become apparent. But at this moment, Wang Ping and Liao Hua led 10,000 soldiers and horses to kill them. "Wang Ping?"??Zhuge Liang saw Wang Ping's army appear, and the last hope in his heart was shattered. The shouts of killing from the front camp had not yet come, indicating that Guan Yu and Zhang Fei only surrounded Liu Cong and the two sides did not start a battle. And Wang Ping's appearance here means that Li Yan's army has gone to the front camp. Man's calculation is not as good as God's calculation, and the battle has been lost. As soon as Wang Ping's army came over, Liu Bei's soldiers began to collapse. They were already on the verge of failure. How could they withstand the attack of this 10,000-strong army? "Lord, let's go quickly!" Zhuge Liang's voice was full of helplessness. "Quickly retreat!" Although Liu Bei was unwilling to do so, he had been fighting on the battlefield for so many years and had been defeated repeatedly. He had a very keen sense of danger, so he gave the order without any hesitation. At this time, only the two thousand elite Bai'er soldiers led by Chen Dao were able to withdraw from the battlefield. They didn't care about other soldiers and quickly retreated south. "Liu Bei, where are you escaping?" Not far away, a group of soldiers blocked the way. The first general was Zhang Ren. Behind him are Yang Huai, Huang Quan and others. "Liu Bei, your defeat has been determined, you'd better dismount and surrender!" It turns out that at the very beginning of the Chinese army's war, Huang Quan and Zhang Ren led more than a thousand soldiers under their command to kill Wutugu's camp. At the same time, Yang Huai, Gao Pei, Xiang Cun, and Zhang Yi The others also led more than a thousand personal guards to attack Wu Tu Gu's camp from behind. Wu Tu Gu had already made preparations in the camp. How could the three thousand Tengjia Army take Zhang Ren and the other soldiers seriously? What's more, there were Meng Huo, Meng You, Zhu Rong, and the cave master Yang Feng. , Mulu, the master of Bagang Cave, and other generals of the barbarian army. But they never expected that Zhang Ren and others did not charge to kill, but instead shot flaming arrows. The vine armor was invulnerable. After these arrows hit the soldiers, they naturally fell to the ground, but the fire on the arrows ignited the vine armor all of a sudden. The strongest soldiers of the Southern Barbarians, the Vine Armor Soldiers, suddenly became chaotic and clashed everywhere. As a result, the entire camp was set on fire. Wu Tu Gu and others suddenly panicked and fled quickly. How could Zhang Ren, Huang Quan and others let them go and lead the army to surround and kill them. In the chaotic battle, Xiang Cun and Zhang Yi died in the battle, but Wu Tu Gu, Meng Huo and others were all killed. Zhang Ren reorganized his troops. Since they were well prepared and used fire attacks, they basically did not cause many casualties. When they led their troops towards Liu Bei's Chinese army tent, they happened to catch up with Liu Bei's retreat. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 389: Chen Dao died in battle You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "My lord, they don't have many soldiers and horses, let the generals fight their way out and rush out!" Chen Dao looked in front of him. Zhang Ren and others only had 2,000 soldiers at most, and said loudly to Liu Bei. "Uncle Zhi, you have to be more careful!" "No!" Chen Dao agreed, flashed his silver gun, and was ready to rush over. But at this moment, there was a cry of killing behind them, and a group of soldiers and horses were chasing them. "Liu Bei, don't leave, Meng Dal is coming!" Wang Ping and Liao Hua led the army. After they came and killed Liu Bei, Zhuge Liang, Chen Dao and others, they hurriedly withdrew. Deng Ai turned from defense to attack. Meng Da and Xiang Rong fought on the left and right, killing the rebels and fleeing in all directions. So, Deng Ai ordered Meng Da to lead 5,000 troops to hunt down Liu Bei. He, Wang Ping, Liao Hua and others led the remaining troops to rob Guan Yu and Zhang Fei. When Zhang Ren saw Meng Da leading his army in pursuit, he felt excited. Although they had two thousand soldiers and horses just now, they couldn't stop Liu Bei's white-ear elite soldiers at all. Now the situation is different, and they have a complete advantage in strength. "Charge over and capture Liu Bei and Zhuge Liang alive!" Zhang Ren gave the order, and Huang Quan, Yang Huai, Gao Pei and other generals led their own guards and rushed over immediately. "Lord, go to the Western Camp quickly. There are still five thousand soldiers and horses there. The general will stop them here!" Chen Dao shouted. "No, uncle, let's go together!" Liu Bei burst into tears. "My lord, I have no way to repay you for the kindness I have received from my lord. I will die on the battlefield today. It is my wish. My lord, please don't forget your grand ambition and hegemony. Let's go quickly!" After hearing Liu Bei's words, Chen Dao was also extremely moved. In this kind of situation, Under the circumstances, Liu Bei has not forgotten him. Since he followed Liu Bei in Runan, his lord Liu Bei has always regarded him as a confidant, even like a brother. He is no different from Guan Yu and Zhang Fei. He has already made up his mind to smash himself to pieces for Liu Bei's hegemony. "Uncle is here" "Leave three hundred people to protect the lord, and I will kill the rest!" Chen Dao ignored Liu Bei again and gave the order decisively. Those three hundred were Liu Bei's real personal guards. They protected Liu Bei and Zhuge Liang as they headed to the Western Camp. The rest followed Chen Daobing in two directions and attacked Meng Da, Zhang Ren and others. The White-Er Elite Soldiers were a powerful army trained by Liu Bei when he was in Xuzhou. They were first led by Zhang Fei and later handed over to Chen Dao. Although there are no longer those soldiers when the army was founded, their military spirit is still there, and their combat power is very strong, on par with the soldiers of the Han army, and definitely better than the soldiers led by Zhang Ren and others. There is a huge disparity in the strength of the two sides, but the fighting scene is still very tragic. Chen Dao rushed towards Meng Da. His martial arts skills were already superior to Meng Da's. What's more, he now used a desperate fighting style, only attacking but not defending. This made Meng Da very uncomfortable. After three or four rounds, Mengda showed signs of defeat. "Chen Daoxiu is going to be rampant, so Zhang Ren is coming!" At this moment, Zhang Ren arrived. Zhang Ren is a disciple of Tong Yuan. Like Zhang Xiu and Zhao Yun, he is a master of spear skills. He is as fast as a meteor and as fast as lightning. He can kill with every move and lock the throat with his spear. The battle between the two of them was so dark that it was difficult to tell them apart. But the elite white-ear soldiers under Chen Dao have completely shown signs of defeat. The number is a disadvantage, and there is no general to command. How can it be the opponent of the Han army? But none of them were afraid of death, and no one surrendered until they were all killed in the end. Chen Dao was surrounded by five generals including Zhang Ren, Huang Quan, Meng Da, Yang Huai, and Gao Pei. At the same time, there were densely packed Han troops behind him, and the entire encirclement was like an iron barrel. "Chen Dao, your defeat has been determined. You cannot escape even if you have wings. My lord loves talents. I advise you not to resist in vain, but to surrender!" Meng Da had just fought with Chen Dao and knew how powerful Chen Dao was, so he advised you. road. "Ha" Chen Dao looked up to the sky and laughed a few times, "Since ancient times, loyal ministers have not served the two masters. Today's defeat is not due to lack of fighting, but because God wants to destroy me! My lord, Chen Dao can no longer fight for you on the battlefield!" After Chen Dao finished speaking, he took out the sword from his waist and committed suicide. After Ma Dai rushed back to the camp, he found that the camp was empty except for a few old and weak soldiers. "Where is General Pound?" Ma Dai said loudly, "Where are the soldiers and horses in the camp?" "Reporting to the general, General Ma Chao came back not long ago, and he and General Pound took all the soldiers and horses away." A soldier in his fifties, lame on one leg, replied hurriedly. "What? Gone?" Ma Dai was so angry that his hands were shaking, "Where did you go?" "The villain only saw them heading north.Where are you going? I don¡¯t know where exactly? " "North!" Ma Dai waved to the bodyguard behind him, "Quick, catch up!" Only a few dozen of the guards had war horses, so they followed Ma Dai and left. The other soldiers looked at the smoke that disappeared in the blink of an eye and had no choice but to run forward. Ma Chao and Pang De left with three thousand soldiers and horses not long ago, and their marching speed was not very fast, so they were caught up by Ma Dai in a short time. "Stop!" Ma Dai shouted loudly. "Report to the general, General Ma Dai is here?" A soldier rushed from the rear team to the front team in a panic and reported to Ma Chao. "Bojan is here, great!" Pang De looked very excited when he heard what the soldier said, "General, Bojan is here, stop and wait!" A hint of gloom flashed across Ma Chao's face, but he quickly calmed down again. "Okay! Send the order to the army, wait a moment!" Ma Chao turned his horse's head, "Ling Ming, you rectify your troops here, I'll go take a look!" "No!" When Ma Chao arrived at the back, Ma Dai had already rushed over. "Brother, where are you leading your army?" Ma Dai asked coldly. "Go back to Xiliang!" Ma Chao's voice was also cold. "Brother, please stop going your own way. With just these few troops, can you return to Xiliang?" "Liu Cong's army is now in Chengdu, who can stop me?" Ma Chao's tone sounded very disdainful. "Zitong has three thousand defenders, can you survive?" Ma Dai shook his head, "Even if you pass, can Wudu Yinping survive? Even if you pass again, Xiliang still has General Zhu Ling, you can win it back ?" "Zi Tong has no generals, and Wudu Yinping only has Yang Fu, Deng Xian, and Ling Bao. They are not my opponents at all. When I arrive in Xiliang, as long as I raise my arms, all the counties and counties will join me one after another. What can Zhu Ling do to me?" ? Bo Zhan, you came just in time, let¡¯s work together with Ling Ming to take down Xiliang!¡± "Brother, wake up!" Ma Dai felt a burst of despair, "I have defected to the King of Han. As long as you admit your mistake to the King of Han, I will protect my brother even if I risk my life" "Shut up!" Ma Chao shouted coldly, "Am I, Ma Chao, that kind of servile person who wags his tail and begs for mercy? Victory leads to success, and defeat leads to benevolence! Let me ask you again, will you follow me?" "I have surrendered to the King of Han, how could I be a treacherous person!" Ma Dai's voice became even colder. "If that's the case, then you can't blame me!" After Ma Chao finished speaking, he shook his hand and stabbed Ma Dai with the big gun. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 390: Rebellion and separation You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Seeing Ma Chao stabbing himself with a spear, Ma Dai sat motionless on his horse. "General" Some personal guards rushed over from Ma Dai's side, trying to block Ma Chao's shot, but the incident happened so suddenly that there was no time, so he could only shout in panic. After Ma Chao's gun reached Ma Dai's heart, he stopped. He was obviously surprised when he found that Ma Dai didn't move. "Why don't you move?" "I was raised by my uncle since I was a child. You are my eldest brother. Now that my uncle has been killed by Cao Cao, my eldest brother is like my father. If you want to kill me, I will not fight back. Just do it!" The voice was full of disappointment and despair. "Bo Zhan, don't force me!" "Brother, I have never forced you. I just advise you to pull back from the cliff and not sink deeper and deeper into the quagmire. It is not us who want to dominate the world" "That's enough!" Ma Chao shouted coldly again, "Don't think that I dare not kill you!" "You go ahead, I won't go with you! Although I am an insignificant person, I also know that integrity is the foundation!" Ma Chao gritted his teeth and exuded a strong murderous aura. "GeneralBojan" Suddenly Pang De shouted and quickly urged his horse to run over, "Youwhat's going on?" "Hehe disobeyed orders and didn't want to go back to Xiliang!" Ma Chao saw Pound coming and put away his big gun. "Bo Zhan, what's going on?" Pound asked Ma Dai. "Ling Ming, do you want to go back to Xiliang too?" "Of course!" Pang De replied very definitely, "Bojan, won't you come with us?" "Ha" Ma Dai sneered, "Ling Ming, I misjudged you!" "Bojanyou" Pang De was a little at a loss. Ma Dai took out the sword from his waist and cut off a section of his shirt. "Ling Ming, I am severing my ties with you today. If I see you as your master in the future, I hope you will not show mercy. If you kill me today, I will not fight back, but I will fight to the death in the future!" Ma After Dai finished speaking, he turned his horse's head and prepared to leave. "Wait a minute!" Pang De shouted, urged his horse, ran forward, and blocked Ma Dai. "Why, you want to kill me here?" Ma Dai laughed bitterly. He knew that he was no match for Pang De based on his martial arts skills, let alone being in their army. However, Ma Dai was very calm and showed no fear. , "Ling Ming, go ahead. I said, if you kill me today, I won't fight back!" "Bozhan, we are brothers, how can I kill you?" "Brother?" Ma Dai looked at Ma Chao coldly, "Brother, won't you kill me? He is my eldest brother, doesn't he still want to kill me?" "Bojan, what is going on? Please explain clearly!" The expression on Pang De's face was very confused. "You are conspiring with Liu Bei to frame the King of Han, don't you know it in your heart? Are you still pretending to be confused in front of me? Do you still want to hide it from me?" Ma Dai's voice became very excited, "Ling Ming, you are in vain to treat the King of Han Trust me, the King of Han thinks that all this was done by my eldest brother and has nothing to do with you. He asked me to advise you not to go astray, but I didn¡¯t expect that you would have colluded together.¡± "Bo Zhan, what's the plot?" Pang De's eyes widened, "We all sincerely surrendered to the King of Han! Now the King of Han orders us to lead the army to Xiliang, and we are just obeying the order!" "What did you say?" Ma Dai was stunned after hearing Pound's words. "The general and I are following the order of the King of Han to lead the army to Xiliang!" Pang De repeated it again. "Brother, is this what you told Ling Ming?" Ma Dai glared at Ma Chao, "You have always been upright, how could you do such a thing to deceive your brothers?" Although Pang De is just a general of the Ma family, over the years, his relationship with Ma Chao and Ma Dai has become like brothers. "General, what's going on?" Pang De looked at Ma Chao, "I want the general to tell me the truth!" Ma Chao looked at Ma Dai and Pang De, and the expression on his face changed several times. "Ling Ming, my eldest brother conspired with Liu Bei to use us and our family members as chess pieces to lure the King of Han out of the city, and then ambushed thousands of troops in the camp to surround and kill the King of Han. However, the King of Han found out and now Liu Bei has been defeated. , almost the entire army was wiped out. But the eldest brother was unwilling to surrender to the King of Han. He wanted to lead these three thousand soldiers and horses to recapture Xiliang. Isn¡¯t this a fool¡¯s dream?¡± Ma Dai told the whole story, ¡°The King of Han guessed this. Only the eldest brother is involved. I am afraid that Ling Ming will go astray and let meCome and stop it! " After Ma Dai finished speaking, Pang De rode his horse and slowly came to Ma Chao, "General, I believe what Bo Zhan said!" "Ling Ming" "General, where are our family members?" Pang De interrupted Ma Chao, "You said that the King of Han has been rescued, is this false?" "Ling Ming, I have always regarded you as a brother. If the family is gone, we can have it again, but brothers" "Since we are brothers, don't lie to me!" Pang De ignored Ma Chao and said, "Bojan, I have found out where our family members are being held. Now come with me!" "Okay!" Ma Dai waved the sword in his hand, "Those who are willing to defect to the King of Han, come with me!" "Let's go, follow General Ma and defect to the King of Han!" "Go to the King of Han!" The soldiers shouted, and almost all followed Ma Dai and Pang De. Ma Chao was left with more than 200 lonely guards. "Gongming, where are our family members being imprisoned?" Ma Dai asked as he ran forward. "In the Western Camp, there are only five thousand soldiers and horses watching!" An expression of anxiety and regret appeared on Pang De's face. "Originally, I led the army to rescue, but the general suddenly came back. He said that the King of Han had rescued his family. , let us lead our troops to Xiliang immediately, it¡¯s all my fault, I didn¡¯t think much about it at the time.¡± "It's not your fault!" The expression on Ma Dai's face was also very painful. "He is our eldest brother. We have always trusted him. How could we have thought that he was lying to us and using us?" Soon, Ma Dai and Pang De arrived at Xiying. However, they found that five thousand soldiers and horses had already formed a formation at the entrance of the camp. Zhuge Liang, Liu Bei, Zhang Fei and Guan Yu were in front of the army. Behind them, three hundred white-ear elite soldiers were escorting a large group of people. It was Ma Dai, Ma Chao and Pound's family. Ma Dai and Pang De immediately ordered their three thousand soldiers and horses to form a formation, and then urged their horses to the front. "Liu Bei, you can't run away. My lord has laid a dragnet. You can't escape today!" Ma Dai said loudly. "Ma Dai, you rebellious" Liu Bei cursed. "Liu Bei, you are the real rebel!" Ma Dai shouted coldly, "My lord is your Majesty's personally proclaimed King of Han and a true clan member of the Han Dynasty. But you, a mat weaver and shoe seller, want to do this?" A prince!" "You are looking for death!" When Guan Yu heard this, Danfeng's eyes suddenly widened. He waved the Qinglong Yanyue Sword in his hand, and the red rabbit under his crotch rushed forward. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 391: Liu Bei¡¯s despicable methods You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Second brother, come back!" Just when Guan Yu was about to charge upward, Liu Bei shouted. "Brother, I want to chop off their heads to satisfy the hatred in my heart!" Guan Yu's voice was full of murderous intent. Although he has fought many losing battles, today¡¯s battle was the most frustrating one. When Ma Dai defected before the battle, the armies of Guan Yu and Zhang Fei had actually been defeated, but he still hated Ma Dai deeply. And when he and Zhang Fei rushed to the Chinese military tent, they were trapped by Wang Ping, Deng Ai and others. If they hadn't been highly skilled in martial arts and faced an enemy of ten thousand people, they wouldn't have been able to break out. They finally rushed out, but all the soldiers around them were strangled. Moreover, the two of them were injured in many places. Of course, some of them were injured by the invincible thunderbolt for the first time. On the way to chase his eldest brother Liu Bei, he learned that he had died in battle. Therefore, Guan Yu felt infinite hatred in his heart. "Yun Chang, since I want to take revenge, I can't take it easy on them. If I want them to die, I will also let them die in pain!" A ferocious smile appeared on Liu Bei's face. "Someone, give me their family members." Bring me up!" Immediately, the three hundred white-eared elite soldiers held the family members of Ma Dai and others at the front, with a shining steel knife hanging on each person's neck. "Husbandsave me" "Dadsave me" "Brother" A burst of crying came, making Ma Dai and Pang De angry, painful and helpless. "Ha" Liu Bei burst into laughter, "Yun Chang, if you want to relieve the hatred in your heart, then use your Qinglong Yanyue Sword to chop off their heads one by one, and then kill Ma Dai and Pang De. Wouldn't it be fun?" " "My lord" Zhuge Liang couldn't bear to hear Liu Bei's words. "Kong Ming, don't you appreciate kindness and command troops? You don't have to say anything!" Liu Bei had no intention of letting Zhuge Liang speak. "Liu Bei, you are a clan member of the Han Dynasty in vain. Two armies are fighting, what do you have to do with your family members?" Pound listened to the mournful cries of the family members, and used the big sword in his hand to attack Liu Bei and others, "Guan Yu, is your Qinglong Yanyue Sword only? Can you kill those defenseless women and children? If you have the ability, come over and fight San Lily with me." Guan Yu listened to Pang De's words and said nothing, but the red rabbit horse under his crotch had already felt the anger of his master. It snorted, raised its two front hooves high, and then stepped down hard. "Save me, husband" Pound's wife was frightened, protecting her crying son with both hands, "Save our son" "Stop crying!" Pang De shouted, "Isn't it just death? What are you afraid of? I will avenge you!" "Dad" Pang De's son Pang Hui, who was only three years old, burst into tears. "Brother, let me kill this Pound!" "Third brother, don't say more!" Liu Bei glared at Zhang Fei, who did not dare to speak anymore, "Madai Pangde, listen, get out of the way. I can spare them today. Otherwise, I will kill them with one blow." A human head, and then we fight you in a decisive battle, how can your three thousand soldiers and horses stop us?" Although Liu Bei had five thousand soldiers and horses, he knew that once they got into a melee, they would be held back by Ma Dai and Pang De, and Liu Cong would definitely lead his army to kill them. At that time, it would be very difficult for them to escape. Therefore, he wanted to use this as a blackmail to get Madai Pangde to let them go. "Don't even think about it!" Ma Dai shouted, "Without the Lord's order, even if we all die in battle, we will not let you go!" "If that's the case, then you can't blame me!" Liu Bei's tone became very cold, "Come here, bring Ma Yunlu to me!" "No!" Two fierce-looking soldiers took Ma Yunlu up. "Yunluit'sit was us who harmed you" Ma Dai grew up with Ma Yunlu. If his life could bring Ma Yunlu's safety, Ma Dai would do it without hesitation, but now He felt powerless. "Brother" "Ma Dai, although Ma Yunlu is your cousin, if I remember correctly, he is already engaged to Liu Cong's son. You can ignore your family, but if I kill you, your crime will be serious. That¡¯s big!¡± "You" Ma Dai was so angry that he couldn't speak for a moment. Liu Bei was right. Now Ma Yunlu is the lord's wife. If he is killed because of her, Ma Dai will not be able to escape the blame for his death. " Liu Bei, let Yunlu go, I will let you pass!" "Ha" Liu Bei burst out laughing, "Miss Ma is a life-saving weapon in my hand.??How can we just let go of the iron bonds? I have said that I will only let your family members go. As for Miss Ma, I will only guarantee her safety! " "Youif you don't let Yunlu go, don't even think about it!" "Then I will kill her in front of you, Yunchang, prepare to do it!" "Slow down" When Ma Dai heard this, he panicked. "Ma Dai, you can't delay any longer" "Kill" At this moment, a cry of killing came from a distance. Immediately afterwards, tens of thousands of Han troops rushed out. At the forefront were Zhang Xiu, the spear king of the North, and Liu Hu, Liu Cong's guard commander. "Brother, Liu Cong's son is here!" Seeing Liu Hu, Zhang Fei naturally thought that Liu Cong must be in the army. Sure enough, the army quickly arrived. On a white horse was Liu Cong, the king of Han. "Pound comes to see my lord!" Pang De got off his horse and saluted Liu Cong. "Ha please wake up!" Liu Cong was very happy to see Pound. Whether in his previous life or in this life, he had a good impression of Pound. "Thank you, Lord!" Pang De stood up. Liu Cong took a look and found that some men, women, and children were being held in front of the battle. He immediately understood that these should be the family members of Ma Dai and others. "Liu Bei, can you fight with us like a man?" When he was a special soldier in his previous life, Liu Cong hated it very much and used his family members as hostages. "Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, you are also known as the enemy of ten thousand people. There is no shame in losing this battle, but your behavior will be infamy for thousands of years. Zhuge Liang, I¡¯m afraid the disciples taught by Pang De and Sima Hui are not so shameless!" After Liu Cong finished speaking, Zhuge Liang lowered his head. Zhang Fei and Guan Yu felt their faces burning. The two of them were very shameless for what their eldest brother Liu Bei did. But that's his eldest brother! The two of them had no choice but to feel ashamed. "Liu Cong, don't be so glib!" Liu Bei's tone seemed very puzzled, "I tell you, he is Miss Ma Yunlu. How would you feel if you watched your wife's head fall to the ground?" "You, despicable!" Liu Cong didn't pay attention just now, but only now did he realize that there was a woman tied up in the front, who was obviously Ma Chao's sister, Ma Yunlu. "Oh" Liu Bei pretended to suddenly realize, "I forgot that you are a prince and a powerful figure in the world. What does this lady mean to you? She is like clothes, throw them away when you don't like them. Those family members are nothing, either. They are just the family members of your generals and have nothing to do with you, ha" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 392: Blackmailing each other You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Liu Bei¡¯s words were used to stimulate the generals. In this era, it is difficult for these provoking methods to work on other heroes, or even ordinary people. But Liu Cong is different. Liu Bei knew this and deliberately provoked Liu Cong. "Liu Bei, your despicability has indeed exceeded my expectations. You have always abandoned your wife and children in wars all your life. Your wife is your clothes and your brothers are your siblings. This is your wise saying, but I am not!" Liu Cong's voice changed. He was very stern, "Liu Bei, let them go, I will let you pass! I promise with my personality that I will not pursue them today. If you have the ability, then escape from Yizhou!" "Brother, let's go quickly!" Zhang Fei heard Liu Cong's words and said quickly, "Since Liu Cong has promised, he will not break his promise!" "Lord, let's leave quickly. I'm sure that within one day, they won't be able to catch up, and we can finally leave Yizhou!" Zhuge Liang said hurriedly. "Liu Cong, my son, I can let Ma Dai and others' families go, but Miss Ma Yunlu can't. She still has to escort us out of Yizhou." "Don't even think about it!" Liu Cong shouted, "I have already said, let them go, I will let you leave, and I promise not to pursue them today, otherwise no one here will be able to leave alive!" After Liu Cong finished speaking, the crossbowmen in the Han army took out all their crossbows and pointed them at Liu Bei, Guan Yu and others. "In that case, let's fight to the death!" Liu Bei drew out his two-pronged sword, "I will personally chop off Miss Ma Yunlu's head!" But at this moment, a group of Han soldiers rushed over on the left. The leader of the general was Meng Da. Behind him were Zhang Ren, Huang Quan, Yang Huai, and Gao Pei. Several of them were also escorting A group of people, men and women, old and young. After arriving, Zhang Ren, Huang Quan, Yang Huai, Gao Pei and others got off their horses, came to Liu Cong and bowed deeply. "I will finally meet my lord!" "Everyone, please get up quickly. I am deeply gratified that you can abandon the darkness and turn to the light." Liu Cong gave a virtual support to his horse. "Thank you, Lord!" "My lord, the general has captured the family members of Liu Bei and others!" Meng Da said loudly. Liu Cong heard this and looked carefully. Among the people Meng Da took into custody, in addition to the family members of Liu Bei and others, there were also Jian Yong, Mi Zhu, Sun Qian and others. Of course, there are also Liu Bei's only son Adou and her two daughters, Zhang Fei's wife Xia Houjuan and son Zhang Bao, Guan Yu's sons Guan Xing, Guan Suo and daughter Guan Feng, Zhuge Liang's wife Huang Yueying, etc. Some of these children were only a few years old, and the oldest was just over ten years old. They were all crying. Why did Meng Da and others arrest the family members of Liu Bei and others? It turned out that after they strangled Chen Dao, they were going to chase Liu Bei. But Zhang Ren felt a little strange, why did Liu Bei go to Xiying at this time? The entire camp was full of Han soldiers. There were only 5,000 soldiers and horses in the Western Camp, so what role could it play? If Liu Bei wants to escape Yizhou, he must leave the camp as soon as possible and then think of a way. So they captured a few rebel commanders, army commanders, etc. who had fled. After questioning, they found out that Liu Bei had imprisoned all the family members of Ma Dai and others, including Miss Ma Yunlu, in the Western Camp. Zhang Ren, Huang Quan and others did not know about the engagement between Miss Ma Yunlu and Liu Cong, but Meng Da knew about it. Meng Da naturally knows better what Liu Bei wants to do. Zhang Ren and Huang Quan accidentally learned the location of Liu Bei's family a few days ago, so they discussed it and rushed there immediately. Mi Zhu, Jian Yong, Sun Qian and others were planning to move their family members away, when Meng Da arrived with his army, so they captured them all and hurriedly escorted them over. "My lord, we have a great responsibility, please punish your lord" Mi Zhu, Jian Yong, Sun Qian and other three people knelt on the ground and burst into tears. "Daddy" Little Adou was hugged by Liu Bei's new concubine and burst into tears. Liu Bei's body suddenly swayed on his horse, and he seemed to be falling. After so many years of campaigning here and there, he only had one son, Liu Chan. There are three kinds of unfilial piety, the greatest is not having descendants. If he really cuts off his descendants, how will he look like going to meet his ancestors under the Nine Springs. "Liu Bei, I disdain to use my relatives and family members as threats. The war has nothing to do with them. I, Liu Cong, wanted to stay away from this war and live a peaceful life with my mother, but Cao Cao refused to let him go. Jingzhou has been given to him, but he still wants to Kill them all. I don¡¯t regret dying, but I can¡¯t let the people of Jingzhou fall into dire straits, so I carry a three-foot sword andFight on the battlefield and fight against Cao Cao's thief. Now I am fighting in the north and south, although it is for my own hegemony, but more for the people of this great Han Dynasty. Liu Zhang surrendered. Yizhou could have been spared this disaster, but you rebelled and rekindled the war in the smoke-smoke land. The wounded men raised their swords again, and even used butcher knives on unarmed old women and children. If you achieve hegemony, you will definitely be Jie and Zhou, and it will not be tolerated by heaven. Now if you let them go, I won't hurt your family, and I won't hunt you down. Just take them and leave! " Liu Bei is an invincible Xiaoqiang who can shine with a little sunshine. Therefore, Liu Cong made up his mind to get rid of him this time to avoid future troubles. But in Liu Bei¡¯s hands, there were more than 200 family members of Ma Yunlu, Ma Dai and others. In the eyes of others, these people may think that many of them are just servants and servants, but to Liu Cong, they are all living lives, and he cannot ignore them. What's more, Ma Yunlu is still his wife. Although there is only a marriage contract, in this era, once a woman has this marriage contract, she can only belong to this man for the rest of her life, unless the man dies and she becomes someone else's slave. Therefore, Liu Cong decided to let Liu Bei go. The general trend of the world has been determined. Liu Bei can no longer become part of the three-legged tripartite as in the original history. "No, I won't believe you, and I won't let them go!" Liu Cong's words, in Liu Bei's view, completely grasped Liu Cong's weakness, so he took advantage of it. "Liu Bei, what else do you want to do?" Liu Cong suddenly exuded a murderous aura. This murderous aura was honed in the rain of bullets in his previous life. Not to mention Liu Bei, even Guan Yu and Zhang Fei felt it. , a sense of fear and uneasiness actually arose in my heart. "Brother" Guan Yu stroked his long beard, "The King of Han should mean what he says." "Chang Yun, order the crossbowmen to shoot them!" Liu Bei pointed at the family members opposite, "How can I, Liu Bei, be threatened by others!" "Brotherthis" Guan Yu was startled by Liu Bei's words. He opened his eyes wide and stared at Liu Bei, staring at the elder brother he had always respected the most, and suddenly felt a little unfamiliar. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 393: Let Liu Bei leave You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Brother" Zhang Fei stared at Liu Bei with wide eyes, "Brother, others can die, but Adou cannot die!" "My lord" Mi Zhu and others looked at Liu Bei, and then at the crossbowmen aiming at them. They were their own crossbowmen! Zhuge Liang's face was as green as the mountains in the morning light. The dawn has arrived, but Zhuge Liang still feels as if it is night and there is no light in sight. Huang Yueying looked at Zhuge Liang. She didn't speak, she just smiled, but the smile was like a steel knife, piercing Zhuge Liang's heart. "Meng Da, let him go!" Liu Cong suddenly shouted. "My Lordis" Meng Da was at a loss for a moment. He thought he had misheard Lord Liu Cong's order and looked at Liu Cong in confusion. "I asked you to release them, didn't you hear?" Liu Cong said again, "Give all their family members to Liu Bei." "My lord, they haven't released Ma Dai and his family members yetand my wife" "My lord, you can't let me go! Liu Bei has no faith, he can do anything!" "Lord" Zhang Xiu, Liu Hu and others also shouted. "They are all unarmed old and weak women and children, and they are also my people. Remember, the swords in our hands are used to protect the people. Otherwise, they are no different from Liu Bei, and they are no different from that beast. Let him go!" After hearing what Liu Cong said, all the generals were speechless. And his eyes were full of gratitude and admiration. "Let him go!" Meng Da almost shouted. "Husband" "Daddy" The family members of Liu Bei, Zhang Fei, Guan Yu and others rushed over crying. Mi Zhu, Jian Yong, Sun Qian and others knelt on the ground and did not move, as if they were wood carvings. On top of the war horses that Guan Yu and Zhang Fei were riding, it could be seen that both their men and their horses were red, and even their faces were covered in blood. Holding a weapon in his hand, his expression was dull. Huang Yueying walked to Zhuge Liang silently. The two still didn't speak, but their faces were gloomy. "Liu Bei, let's go! I won't hunt you down. You don't have to let go of the family members of Ma Dai and others, and you don't have to let go of Miss Yunlu, but I tell you, if you dare to insult or kill any of them, A person, remember, it¡¯s any person. I will capture you and the person who did it alive, and execute them in Ling Chi. Then I will raze your ancestral graves to the ground, and let your ancestors be lonely ghosts forever. Don¡¯t be reincarnated!¡± After Liu Cong finished speaking, his eyes suddenly shot out a stream of cold light, making everyone present shiver involuntarily, and then an invisible momentum came over, making many people feel terrified. Even Zhang Fei and Guan Yu, who was fearless, did not dare to look Liu Cong in the eyes. Then, Liu Cong flew up, swung his long sword in his hand, and struck a huge boulder in the distance. With just a "boom", the boulder split into two halves. At the moment when the boulder cracked, everyone felt as if the sharp sword had not penetrated the stone, but penetrated their own bodies, and their bodies were filled with heartbreaking pain. There was a flash of morning light, and the sky suddenly brightened. These words suddenly echoed in Zhuge Liang's heart. The emperor¡¯s wrath left millions dead and bloodshed for thousands of miles. Liu Cong¡¯s anger is the emperor¡¯s anger! "Withdraw!" Liu Cong jumped on the horse, clamped his legs, and the horse flew away. "Withdraw!" Zhang Xiu, Meng Da, Pang De, Ma Dai, Liu Hu, Zhang Ren, Huang Quan and others issued orders almost at the same time. The soldiers of the Han army were ordered and prohibited, and they retreated completely in the blink of an eye. At the gate of the Western Camp, only Liu Bei's five thousand soldiers and horses, Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Zhuge Liang and others were left, as well as hundreds of their own family members, Ma Dai, Pang De and others. After Liu Cong returned to the Han Dynasty, he fell on the bed and fell asleep. The two ladies accompanied him worriedly, looking at the roaring Liu Cong affectionately. From any angle, this is a boy in his twenties. At this age, if he were a child from an ordinary family, he would probably still be idle all day long. But her husband Liu Cong has become a prince and a prince, and he has made all of this by himself. What a great responsibility he has on his shoulders, and how much suffering he has endured! Wu Ran and Wang Jue¡¯s eyes were filled with pity. ?Liu Cong is really tired. The battle last night made him physically and mentally tired. Knowing that it is Liu Bei's conspiracy, knowing that there are tigers in the mountains, but preferring to go to the tiger mountains, this requires not only courage, but also resourcefulness. Although he has counselors and wise generals like Fazheng and Deng Ai by his side, Liu Bei has Zhuge Liang by his side! Liu Cong did not dare to relax at all. Now he can relax. Although he did not kill Liu Bei, he understood that Liu Bei had lost his righteousness. Without soldiers, generals, territory, and righteousness, it was impossible for Liu Bei to make a comeback. Therefore, Liu Cong finally fell asleep with peace of mind. Chengdu is not only busy but also festive inside and outside the city. The busy ones are the officials. After a night of fighting, corpses piled up like mountains outside the city and blood flowed into rivers. This needs to be cleaned up immediately. On a hot day, things will soon rot and get maggots, and if not, there will be a plague. The rebel soldiers who have fled in all directions must be gathered up immediately, otherwise they will loot everywhere without food, and even kill people and set fire to them. So Zhang Ren, Huang Quan and others each led a team of troops to surrender. Counties and counties need new officials. Zhang Song, Dong Yong, Fei Yi, Dong He, Qin Mi, Wang Lian and others are very busy, constantly recruiting, reviewing, and sending officials to various counties and counties. The people in the city are celebrating. Although they had always had confidence in the King of Han to defend Chengdu, this time not only did they defend Chengdu, they also annihilated all the rebels. How could they not be happy after such a great victory? The conversations between Han King Liu Cong and Liu Bei in front of Xiying soon became known to all the people in Chengdu. There is a lot of discussion in the streets and alleys, Liu Bei's image has dropped to freezing point. And Liu Cong, the king of Han, almost became the emperor in their minds. In order to save the families of the generals, the benevolent king who loved his people as his own son not only let the heinous Liu Bei go, but also let the family members of Liu Bei and others go. This moved everyone. At that time, if Liu Cong ordered to shoot Liu Bei and others, no one else would have any objection, including Ma Dai Pangde and others. The superior will not be coerced at any time, because it is natural for anyone to die for him. Liu Bei was able to issue an order to shoot his family members! But Liu Cong, the king of Han, was different. Isn¡¯t that what the sages of ancient times were like? The King of Han was a holy master like Yao, Shun, and Yutang, and Emperor Qin and Emperor Wu of Han were probably not as good as him! It is really a blessing for all the people that Yizhou can surrender to the king of Han! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 394: Huan Jie¡¯s envoy to Jiangdong You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Sun Quan deplored Lu Su's death very much, so the funeral was held grandly. Originally, Sun Quan planned to let Lu Su's concubine be buried with him, but later he gave up when he discovered that Lu Su had made a will to be buried in the same cave as his first wife without anyone disturbing her. In fact, Lu Meng, Zhang Zhao and others understood that this was Lu Su's idea of ??saving his concubine before he died. The last time Sun Quan held a funeral for Chen Wu, he had Chen Wu¡¯s concubine buried with him. Although the barbaric method of burial was abolished in the early Han Dynasty, there are still people who still use it, and Sun Quan is one of them. Many ministers in Jiangdong suggested abolishing it, but Sun Quan refused. On the order of Cao Cao, King of Wei, Huan Jie came to Wu County with the edict from the Emperor of Yecheng to express his condolences to Lu Su. This gave Lu Su and Sun Quan great face. Therefore, Sun Quan and Jiangdong officials ceremoniously welcomed Huan Jie into the Wuhou Mansion. "Foreign officials have seen the Marquis of Wu!" Huan Jie saluted Sun Quan. "Mr. Boxu, no courtesy!" Sun Quan quickly bowed his hands to Huan Jie, "You are an elder, and you have been kind to me, the Sun family. You deserve it!" "Some trivial matters have already passed, and there is no need to mention them anymore, Marquis Wu." After Sun Jian was shot and killed by Huang Zu, Sun Ce sent people to ask for the body, but Huang Zu refused to return it. It was Huan Jie who worked around it, first persuading Liu Biao, then Huang Zu, and finally returned Sun Jian's body to Jiangdong. Therefore, Sun Ce and Sun Quan were very grateful for Huan Jie's kindness. Of course, this is also one of the reasons why Cao Cao sent Huan Jie. "Zijing was a great talent of the Han Dynasty, but he passed away at an early age. My lord, the King of Wei, deeply regrets it. His Majesty also often praised his great achievements, so he sent me to pay homage to him." The Jiangdong officials in Wuhou's mansion, including Zhang Zhao, Zhang Hu, Lu Meng, Lu Xun, Lu Fan, Gu Yong and others, did not take Huan Jie's words seriously. Cao Cao's Chibi was defeated, and Lu Su contributed a lot. Although the Battle of Hefei was fought by Lu Meng and Lu Xun, Lu Su contained Wenpin's army in Guangling! After Lu Su died, Cao Cao would probably be secretly happy and also regret it. As for Your Majesty, who takes him seriously? "Thank you, King Wei, thank you Your Majesty!" Out of courtesy, Sun Quan waved a salute to the north. "Mr. Boxu came here. Apart from paying homage to Zijing, do you have anything else to do?" Zhang Zhao asked. "Marquis Wu, Duke Xuande sent Sun Gongyou here to discuss an alliance between the two families, and Marquis Wu has agreed. The King of Wei has been stationing troops at Guandu for several days, but he still hasn't seen Marquis Wu send troops, so he wants to know the reason." Huan Jie said. This is the real purpose of coming here. This time, Cao Cao was not sure of victory in the Battle of Guandu, so he was unwilling to let Sun Quan sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. "Mr. Boxu, it's not because my lord is unwilling to send troops. If Zijing goes now, I will break the pillars of Jiangdong!" Zhang Zhao said. "Zi Bu, there are many talented people in Jiangdong, L¨¹ Meng and Lu Xun are all handsome men, but Jingzhou is empty, how can they still not win it?" Huan Jie said disdainfully. "Jingzhou is empty, but there are 30,000 naval troops in Gansu and Ningxia. They are currently stationed at Chaisang. They can reach Yuzhang and Wujun in a short time along the river. There are not many soldiers and horses in the east of the river. If we go forward Go and attack Jingzhou. If you do this, Jiangdong will be in danger." This issue has always been worried about Sun Quan. "Ha" After hearing this, Huan Jie burst into laughter, "Wu Hou, can this question make it difficult for talents from Jiangdong to live?" "Mr. Boxu, does he have a solution?" Sun Quan heard Huan Jie's words and asked hurriedly, "Sir, please give me some advice." "Jiangdong is rich in iron ore. As long as some iron chains are built to block the river near Yuzhang, Gan Ning's warships will not be able to go down the river." "Iron cable across the river?" Lu Meng's eyes suddenly lit up, "Lord, this is indeed a good idea!" "That's right, Lord!" Zhang Zhao and others also nodded in agreement. This method seems stupid, but it is actually very clever. A large ship traveling on the river is intercepted by an iron cable in the water. It is top-heavy and can easily roll over. Even if it can barely stabilize the ship, the ship behind it rushes over and the two ships collide. If not turned over, it will be destroyed. These civil and military officials in Jiangdong have been dealing with ships for a long time, so the truth behind it is naturally clear. Huan Jie was very satisfied with the reaction of the civil and military officials in Jiangdong. At the same time, he kept praising Sima Yi in his heart. This method was told to him by Sima Yi before he left. It can be seen that Sima Yi is definitely a great talent. He has already clearly seen the threat Gan Ning's stationed in Chaisang poses to Jiangdong, and he also thought of a way to solve the problem. Therefore, Huanjie decided that after returning, he would definitelyHe advised his lord Cao Cao to reuse Sima Yi. "Mr. Boxu, please rest in the post house first. Rong Gu will discuss this matter with the civil and military officials and make an immediate reply." "I hope Wu Hou can make a decision as soon as possible. The chance of fighting is fleeting!" Huan Jie saluted Sun Quan and turned to leave. "What do you think Mr. Boxu said?" Sun Quan asked after Huan Jie left. "My lord, Huan Shizhong's strategy of crossing the river with iron ropes can indeed block Gan Ning's navy. The general thinks that he can send troops to Jingzhou!" Lu Meng said first. "Grand Governor, we can't hide our iron rope across the river from Gan Ning. He will definitely not choose to take the water route again. What should we do if we attack Jiangdong from the road?" Gu Yong asked. "Yuantan doesn't need to worry. Although Gan Ning has 30,000 soldiers and horses, if he attacks from the road, he has to attack city by city. There are county soldiers in each city, ranging from three to five thousand to one or two thousand. As long as We strengthen the walls and clear the country, and defend the city. I am afraid that he has lost all his troops before he reaches Wu County." Lu Meng said with a smile. "The Governor is right, the siege will not only require the loss of many soldiers and horses, but also takes time. We don't have to worry at all!" Lu Fan said. "Lord, we can send troops to attack Jingzhou, but we must be on guard against Cao Cao!" Lu Xun stepped out and saluted Sun Quan, "If Cao Cao is sincere, he will definitely withdraw Xuzhou's heavy troops. Otherwise, his purpose is not Yanzhou, but Huainan and Guangling!" "Didn't Wenpin evacuate to Guandu?" "But Zhang Liao, Li Dian, Yue Jin and others are still there, and Xuzhou still has 30,000 soldiers and horses!" "Bo Yan is right, my lord, while we are carrying out the iron cable crossing across the river, we should also pay close attention to Cao Cao's movements. If Cao Cao really withdraws Xuzhou's heavy troops, it will not be too late for us to send troops again!" Zhang Zhao said. "Okay!" Sun Quan stood up excitedly, "Zibu, Zigang, you are responsible for the iron cable crossing the river!" "No!" "Yuan Tan, please reply to Huan Jie immediately, we will definitely send troops!" "No!" "Ziming Boyan, you two are preparing to send troops!" "No!" "Report to my lord, Deng Zhi, the envoy of the King of Han, wants to see you!" At this moment, a soldier came in to report. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 395: Deng Zhi talks about Sun Quan You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Deng Zhi? The envoy of the King of Han?" Sun Quan frowned after hearing the soldier's report, "Why do you think the King of Han sent Deng Zhi here?" "When Deng Zhi came, he must have wanted to form an alliance with his lord and persuade him not to send troops!" Zhang Zhao said with a smile. "Yes, the battle between Han King Liu Cong and Liu Bei has reached a critical moment. Although Cheng Gongying led his army to capture Hanzhong, it left Jingzhou empty. Liu Cong was naturally uneasy, fearing that his lord would take advantage of the opportunity to attack Jingzhou." Gu Yong also said. "Liu Cong captured the entire Yizhou, but he wanted me to stand still. How can anything in the world be so cheap?" Sun Quan said bitterly. "My lord, since Deng Zhi is here, my lord will meet him, but before meeting him, I must give him some color to let him know how powerful my lord is." Zhang Zhao said. "What does Zibu mean?" "My lord, you can set up a big cauldron at the entrance of the main hall of Wuhou Mansion, store hundreds of kilograms of oil in the cauldron, and use charcoal fire to burn it under the cauldron. When the oil boils, you can choose a thousand powerful warriors, each with a sword in hand, and start from He stood in front of the door until he reached the main hall, and then called Deng Zhi to come in. At that time, the lord did not wait for Deng Zhi to speak, so he followed the example of Li Shiqi and told him all the stories, intending to cook Deng Zhi to see how Deng Zhi would respond. " "Okay, just follow Zibu's words!" Sun Quan was very happy and immediately ordered his soldiers to get ready. The oil cauldron was quickly set up, the fire was burning, and the oil was gradually boiling. A thousand tough warriors stood on the left and right, holding various weapons, standing from the door to the main hall, leaving a passage in the middle. Seeing that everything was ready, Sun Quan immediately sent an order for Deng Zhi to come in. "Wu Hou has an order, and Deng Zhi, the envoy of the King of Han, has come to see you!" the herald said loudly. Deng Zhi straightened his clothes and entered slowly. When he came to the door of the main hall, he saw two rows of majestic warriors, each holding a steel sword, a big axe, a long halberd, and a short sword, all the way from the door to the hall. Deng Zhi smiled slightly, with no fear on his face. He knew what Sun Quan wanted to do and walked with his head held high. When I arrived in front of the main hall, I saw that the oil in the cauldron was already boiling, and a rolling wave of heat hit my face. The warriors on the left and right all widened their eyes and glared angrily, as if they wanted to eat people. Deng Zhi bowed his hand to Sun Quan and said, "Deng Bomiao has met the Marquis of Wu!" "Deng Zhi, what is your position?" Zhang Zhao asked. "Captain of Chengdu!" Deng Zhi replied calmly. "No wonder he is an unknown person, it turns out he is just a captain!" A captain is an official in charge of public security in a county, under the county magistrate. Zhang Zhao looked very disdainful, "Why don't you, a small captain, show you a big courtesy when you see my lord?" "Zhang Changshi, didn't you hear that the envoy from the higher country did not worship the leader of the small country?" Deng Zhi was neither humble nor arrogant. "My Lord is the King of Han, and His Majesty personally ennobles him. The Marquis of Wu is just a marquis, and it is a hereditary title. How can I A big gift?" Sun Quan was furious after hearing this. A small captain dared to speak so brazenly in front of him, "Bold Deng Zhi, you also want to imitate Li Shiqi's words with your sharp tongue? In that case, you can come in quickly." Oil tripod!¡± "Ha" Deng Zhi burst into laughter, "Everyone says that Soochow has many talented people, but they never thought that they are afraid of me, the captain!" "Arrogant! I think back then, I wasn't even afraid of Cao Cao's 800,000-strong army, so why should I be afraid of you, a little captain?" "If you are not afraid, why do you need to set up this oil cauldron and these thousand warriors in the palace?" "Since you want to be a lobbyist for Liu Cong, the King of Han, please speak frankly. If what you say is reasonable, you can still be spared your life. If what you say is unreasonable, you will be cooked immediately!" Sun Quan said loudly. "Speak quickly!" The warrior in the palace shook the sword in his hand and shouted loudly. "Wu Hou, are you ready to send troops to Jingzhou?" Deng Zhi asked. "Yes, the troops and horses are ready, and there is enough food and grass. The army can set off today!" A sneer appeared on Sun Quan's face. "In that case, please cook it for me, Marquis Wu!" Deng Zhi's tone seemed very calm, "This Jiangdong will soon change hands." "Ha" After hearing Deng Zhi's words, Sun Quan, Gu Yong, Zhang Zhao and others laughed almost at the same time. "Deng Zhi, you want to say that Gan Ning's 30,000 navy troops will go down the river to capture Wujun, Yuzhang, Guangling and other places, or even the entire Jiangdong, right?" "It's a pity that my lord has already thought of a way to deal with Gan Ning!" "We are using iron cables to cross the river in Yuzhang. Is it possible that Gan Ning's warships will fly over?" "Ha" Everyone laughed at Deng Zhi. "When I was in Shuzhong, I heard that there were many talented people in Jiangdong.But when we saw him today, it was nothing more than that! "When everyone else had finished laughing, Deng Zhi said slowly, "Marquis Wu's iron lock across the river, if I guess correctly, this must be Cao Cao's idea, right? Jiangdong has entered a critical situation, but you don't know it! " "this¡­¡­" After Deng Zhi said these words, Jiangdong's ministers seemed to be choked. "Thisthis is obviously my lord's idea, why do you say it's Cao Cao's?" Lu Fan retorted. "If it is really Wu Hou's idea, then Wu Hou will hand over Jiangdong to Cao Cao!" Deng Zhi said still leisurely. "YouBo Miao, what do you mean by this?" Although Sun Quan was calm on the outside, there was a trace of panic in his heart. "Wuhou, there are nine counties in Jingzhou. Among them, Nanjun, Xiangyang, Jiangxia and other Chengchi families are tall and strong. Although there are only county soldiers guarding the city, my lord has been in business for many years and the people are loyal to him. In a short time, Wuhou may not be able to take it! But if time passes, don¡¯t forget that the Central Plains Corps¡¯ army is stationed in Yuzhou!¡± "Although there are many soldiers and horses in Yuzhou, water from afar cannot quench the thirst of the people nearby. Deng Bomiao, are you deceiving yourself and others?" Lu Fan said disdainfully. "Can't distant water quench the thirst of near people?" Deng Zhi smiled and said, "You are so noble and forgetful! Don't you all know how my lord captured Yique Pass?" "Crossing Feihu Mountain?" Lu Meng suddenly screamed. He remembered the battle fought by Liu Cong. Five thousand soldiers and horses crossed Feihu Mountain and turned Yuzhou upside down. Then they used the opportunity to attack from the east to the west and unexpectedly attacked Yique. Pass, thus opening the path to the north and taking the initiative. If we really march from Feihu Mountain, we can reach Jiangxia very quickly! "But Feihu Mountain is a trail after all" "Mr. Yuan Tan is right. It is true that Feihu Mountain cannot move a large army, but it can hold back Jiangdong's troops. At this time, if Cao Cao suddenly sends troops, will you be able to withdraw?" "The iron rope across the river" Lu Xun suddenly frowned. Their iron rope across the river could block Gan Ning's army, but they could also block his own navy! Coupled with the sluggishness of Jingzhou's troops, the empty Jiangdong is very likely to be occupied by Cao Cao. "this¡­¡­" "Wu Hou, if the strategy of iron lock across the river was proposed by Cao Cao, then it must be Cao Cao's conspiracy. If Wu Hou came up with it himself, I am afraid it will be used by Cao Cao. Don't forget that Cao Cao's army is stationed in Guandu Since then, we have never fought a battle with our Central Plains Corps!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 396: "Evil" Liu Cong You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "My lord, what Bo Miao said is right!" Lu Xun's face changed slightly after hearing what Deng Zhi said, "The general thought that Cao Cao must be deceitful in Guandu!" "Is there a scam?" "My lord, do you still remember that last time, Cao Cao stationed troops in front of Sishui Pass, but he remained stationary, but his real goal was to surprise Wu County! But we saw through it, and he used the trick to capture Huainan in one fell swoop. But this time Cao Cao is repeating his old tricks and continues to station troops at Guandu, and his purpose is in our Jiangdong!" After Lu Xun finished speaking, everyone began to think deeply. The more they thought about it, the more they felt that Lu Xun's words made sense. "My lord, this is really Cao Cao's plan. He must be trying to avenge his past, so he gave us the strategy of locking the river across the river!" Zhang Zhao thought for a while and said. "My lord, let the last general capture Huan Jie!" Lu Fan was furious. "No!" Lu Meng immediately stopped him, "Mr. Huanjie was once kind to the lord, and we can't catch him. Furthermore, Cao Cao's traitor wants to use counterintuitive tactics against us, and we can just use it!" "Just follow the plan, okay!" Sun Quan was very happy when he heard that he was going to follow the plan. He captured Huainan like this last time, so he naturally tasted the sweetness. "Wu Hou, actually the strategy of crossing the river with iron ropes is not a good strategy. If you want to break it, it will not be difficult!" When Deng Zhi was in Yizhou, he had thought about the strategy of crossing the river with iron ropes and knew his weakness. "As long as we use wooden boats, Fill it with fire starters, and once it is blocked by the iron rope, set the ship on fire, and the iron chain will soon be burned!" The iron smelting technology in this period was not high, so ordinary iron chains were easily burned out at high temperatures. These words of Deng Zhi completely dispelled the idea of ????Sun Quan and all the civil and military officials in Jiangdong sending troops to Jingzhou. "Mr. Bo Miao, I and the King of Han are brothers. It is natural that our two families will form an alliance. Please tell the King of Han that we will fight against the Cao thieves together!" Sun Quan waved his hand after saying this, and the soldiers immediately withdrew, and at the same time, they also took the oil cauldron. Lifted down. "Okay, in that case, the foreign minister will take his leave!" Deng Zhi saluted Sun Quan. "Report¡ª¡ª" At this moment, a soldier hurriedly ran into Wu Hou's mansion, "Report to Wu Hou, the battle in Chengdu has ended, Liu Bei's entire army has been wiped out!" "What, it's over? Liu Bei's entire army was wiped out" Sun Quan didn't believe his ears. "Yes, Liu Bei's army has been completely wiped out. All the generals under his command are dead and surrendered. He only escaped with Guan Yu, Zhang Fei and hundreds of soldiers!" "This" Sun Quan and all the civil and military officials were at a loss. After Deng Zhi heard the news, he was extremely excited. Although he had long thought that Liu Bei would always be defeated, he did not expect that he would lose so quickly and so miserably. But the expression on Deng Zhi's face was very calm. After watching Deng Zhi leave Wuhou Mansion, Sun Quan woke up from the shock. "This is a detailed battle report, please read it, my lord!" the soldier said, handing over the battle report. Sun Quan looked at it carefully, and the expression on his face changed several times. "The plan is connected with each other, Chengdu is outside, what a big game!" Sun Quan shook his head, "Han Wang Liu Cong, who are you? Zhuge Liang's such a subtle plan can be seen through, Is it really destiny?" "My lord, what on earth is going on?" Lu Meng was also surprised. You must know that Liu Bei has an army of 100,000! There are only 70,000 Han troops inside and outside Chengdu. If the Han troops defend the city, they can indeed be invincible. However, it is not that easy to defeat Liu Bei! Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, and Ma Chao are all enemies of ten thousand people, and they have all seen Zhuge Liang's wisdom. "Take a look!" Sun Quan handed the battle report to Lu Meng. Lu Meng picked it up and watched it with Lu Xun, Zhang Zhao and others at the same time. After reading it, they were no less shocked than Sun Quan. "Zijing is right. The three-thirds of the tripod has been formed. A single move can affect the whole body. I, Jiangdong, are the weakest. If I want to compete with them, I must be cautious every step I take!" After Sun Quan finished speaking, He waved to everyone, then left the hall directly and went to the inner room. All the officials in Chengdu were very busy, but Liu Cong, the king of Han Dynasty, slept for three days and three nights. ????????????In these three days and three nights, apart from eating, he was dreaming. Perhaps because he was accompanied by two beauties day and night, all the dreams Liu Cong had were sweet dreams. "Husband, you're awake" Wu Ran and Wang Jue burst into tears of joy when they saw Liu Cong finally woke up. In just three days, sheBut the days passed like years. They were so afraid of their husband Liu Cong that they kept sleeping like this. "Why, you are crying" Liu Cong sat up and saw that Wu Ran and Wang Jue's eyes were filled with bloodshot eyes, "Have you been awake all this time?" "We are worried about our husband" The two of them started crying again and hugged Liu Cong at the same time. Liu Cong also hugged the two beauties tightly, feeling their trembling bodies and faint body fragrance, and felt intoxicated, "Don't worry, husband, my life is very hard, no one can take it away? You can't do that in the future In this way, you must have a good rest, otherwise you will become ugly!" "Ahhusband" After hearing Liu Cong's words, the two women smiled and buried their heads in Liu Cong's broad chest shyly and happily. Looking at the shy looks of the two women, Liu Cong suddenly had evil thoughts and wanted to enjoy the blessings of the whole family. His hands were not honest and he slowly climbed up to the two peaks. It was broad daylight, and there were still three of them. Wu Ran and Wang Jue were so ashamed that they wanted to turn around and leave, no longer paying attention to Liu Cong. But they couldn't move their legs. In fact, they knew in their hearts that they were reluctant to leave and could only let Liu Cong do whatever he wanted. The appearance of the two women encouraged Liu Cong's "courage", and he became even more unscrupulous and pushed further. Soon the sachet was secretly dissolved and the belt was lightly divided. The two women closed their eyes, not daring to look at each other or forget Liu Cong. They just accepted it, but their faces were filled with happy expressions. An hour later, Liu Cong came to the study, and Liu Hu quickly informed Fa Zheng of the news. Time was short, and all the civil and military officials including Fazheng, Zhang Song, Huang Quan, Zhang Ren, Dong He, Ma Dai, Pang De, Deng Ai, Li Yan, Wang Ping, etc. came to the study. "See you, my lord!" Everyone saluted Liu Cong together. "Your Majesty, no courtesy!" Liu Cong waved to everyone. Seeing everyone's tired appearance, he thought of himself and felt a little embarrassed, "My lords have all worked hard these days!" "This is a matter of duty, I won't have to wait hard!" Zhang Song said with a smile, "My lord, you should pay attention to your health!" In fact, what he said was what was in his heart, and what everyone was saying. Yizhou is full of waste and waiting for prosperity. Although it is hard work, everyone is very excited. However, Liu Cong has been sleeping so hard that they are a little worried. After all, he is only in his twenties! At this time, Ma Dai and Pang De suddenly knelt down and saluted Liu Cong, "My lord, you will never be able to repay your great kindness, and you will be shattered to pieces, no matter what!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 398: Zhuge Liang returns home You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "My lord, there may be an ambush in the city!" Liu Hu, who had always obeyed Liu Cong's orders, had a different opinion this time. "Liu Hu, how did you know there was an ambush in the city?" Liu Cong smiled, and Liu Hu was finally willing to use his brain. "Lord, under normal circumstances, the city gates should be closed and the city tops are full of soldiers. But now the city gates are not only wide open, but there are almost no soldiers on the city heads. Zhuge Liang is playing the piano alone. Isn't this Zhuge Liang setting up an ambush? To lure the lord into the city?" "Ha" Liu Cong laughed a few times after hearing this. "What, lord, am I right?" Liu Hu scratched his head. "You are right, but you are also wrong!" "Yes or no, what do you mean?" Liu Hu looked confused. "What you said is correct, but Zhuge Liang wants to set up an ambush. How many troops does he have?" "Five thousand!" "How many troops do we have?" "Three thousand!" "How does the combat power compare?" "Of course it's because our soldiers have higher combat effectiveness!" "In this case, should we defend the city, or should we be put into the city to ambush?" "Of course we must defend the city!" Liu Hu replied without thinking. When the strength of the troops is basically equal and the combat power is not high, if you put the enemy troops into the city, you may be playing with fire and burning yourself. Even Liu Hu, who doesn't like to use his brain, knows this truth. "You know it all, how could Zhuge Liang not know it?" Liu Cong smiled, "Let's go into the city!" "No!" After Liu Cong and Liu Hu led three thousand soldiers and horses into the city, they discovered that there was a military camp not far away. Zhuge Liang's five thousand soldiers and horses were all in the military camp. However, the people in the city were still coming and going, and the doors of the shops were closed. Open wide and do business as usual. Seeing Liu Cong's army coming in, I was a little panicked, but I didn't panic. I just gave way to the main street. "Liu Hu, wait below the city!" Liu Cong prepared to go to the top of the city. "My lordthis" Liu Hu wanted to follow Liu Cong, but was stopped by Liu Cong's stern eyes. If Zhuge Liang, a former special soldier, didn't dare to meet him alone, wouldn't that make people laugh out loud? Liu Cong slowly climbed to the top of the city and found that there were only four soldiers, two book boys and Zhuge Liang on top of the city. Zhuge Liang was concentrating on playing the piano and didn't seem to notice Liu Cong. Liu Cong came to Zhuge Liang's side gently and said nothing, just enjoying the sound of the piano. After a while, there was a crack of silk, the sound of the piano finally stopped, and Zhuge Liang raised his head. "I didn't know that the King of Han was coming, and the people in the mountains and fields were disappointed to welcome him from afar. I hope you will forgive me." Zhuge Liang picked up the feather fan, stood up, and bowed his hand to Liu Cong. "Kong Ming is Liu Bei's military advisor. He once defeated Cao Cao with Zhou Yu, Lu Su and others. How can he be said to be a man from the mountains?" Liu Cong said with a smile. "This is happening at this moment and that moment is happening!" Zhuge Liang shook his head. Although his face was very calm, he could not hide his melancholy and even anger. "Kong Ming, you are a man of great talent and unpredictable ability, and you are determined to support the Han Dynasty. I am the queen of Guangwu and am determined to prosper the Han Dynasty. We are like-minded. I wonder if I can contribute a share for the people of the world and the country of the Han Dynasty." Where is my strength? If I am lucky enough to be able to establish a kingdom in the future, I will treat him with the courtesy of a prime minister!" Zhuge Liang is the most qualified prime minister in Liu Cong's mind. Although his future government will set up a system of three provinces and six ministries, he will still have a prime minister at the beginning. "Thank you so much, King Han!" Zhuge Liang saluted Liu Cong, "I am a commoner, working hard in Nanyang, surviving in troubled times, and not seeking to be heard by the princes. However, Uncle Liu looked at the thatched cottage three times, and then he drove for him. But destiny cannot be violated, and now I just want to live in seclusion in the mountains and forests and not care about worldly affairs." "When Kong Ming was in Longzhong, he compared himself to Guan Zhong and Le Yi. How could he say that he did not seek to be educated and respected among the princes?" Liu Cong smiled. In troubled times, which talented person is willing to go into seclusion? What about? It's just that he didn't meet the Ming Master. "Even if Kong Ming wants to survive in troubled times, can he? Don't you know that there are intact eggs under the overturned nest?" "Under the overturned nest, are there any intact eggs?" Zhuge Liang frowned, carefully recalling what Liu Cong said. "I was controlled by others for their own rights, and my brothers were fighting against each other. Although I inherited the position of state pastor, it was not my wish. Cao Cao went south, and the ministers of Jingzhou surrendered for their own interests. I and I Like Kong Ming, he wanted to stay away from the disputes, and from now on he would devote himself to the mountains and rivers, and stay in the books and poems. But in this troubled world, how could he??Such a life? People are displaced everywhere, their families are destroyed, how can they survive? He had no choice but to carry a three-foot sword and lead the loyal people, determined to bring peace to the troubled times and create a bright future. Only in this way can we have the secluded life mentioned by Kong Ming. " Liu Cong¡¯s words reminded Zhuge Liang of his wandering life. He followed his uncle from north to south and saw devastation along the way. It was precisely because of this that he came out to assist Liu Bei and wanted to end the troubled times, and Liu Bei was the benevolent master in his mind at the time. Because when he was in Xuzhou, Cao Cao massacred the city, and it was Liu Bei who resolved the crisis in Xuzhou. He was just a child at that time, but Liu Bei left a deep impression on him, and it was from then on that he paid attention to Liu Bei all the time. But I didn¡¯t expect that he, who prided himself on knowing people, was wrong this time. Liu Bei was not the wise master. "The King of Han has been appointed by destiny, but I used to go against the will of heaven and was defeated repeatedly in battles against the King of Han. Now that the King of Han has so many talented people, why do you need to invite me?" "Kong Ming, when I heard that you were in Longzhong, you proposed to Liu Bei that the world should be divided into three parts. Now, facts have proved that Kong Ming's vision is absolutely correct, and the three parts of the world have been formed." Liu Cong smiled, because he From Zhuge Liang's tone, I could feel his heart moving, "Three parts of the world, Sun, Liu and Cao, is still what Kong Ming originally thought, but I, Liu Cong, replaced Liu Bei. Although we are all clan members of the Han Dynasty, All this shows that I am the destiny of destiny. I once heard that whoever has one person from Crouching Dragon and Phoenix can conquer the world. However, my ambition is not just to conquer the world, but to be able to govern the world, establish a heart for the heaven and earth, establish a destiny for the people, and establish a destiny for the people. Go to the saint to carry on the unique knowledge and create peace for all generations. Therefore, we not only need Fengxiao, but also Wolong!" After Zhuge Liang heard Liu Cong's words, his heart felt as if he was in a turmoil. It was better than he didn't know. After a comparison, he found that Liu Cong was much wiser than Liu Bei. This was the lord he was looking for! "Liang pays homage to the lord, and is willing to ride for the lord!" Zhuge Liang knelt down and saluted Liu Cong. "Kong Ming, please get up quickly!" Liu Cong was excited, and he helped Zhuge Liang up with both hands, "If I get Kong Ming today, I will return the world to a peaceful and prosperous era in the future!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 399: Postwar Layout You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! When Liu Bei, Liu Hu, and Zhuge Liang returned to Chengdu, the city was even more lively. Zhang Song has invited Sun Qian, Jian Yong, Mi Zhu and others back. They all seemed very happy after seeing Zhuge Liang. Under Liu Bei, Guan Yu was arrogant and had no friendship with these people, and even looked down on them at all. Zhang Fei was reckless and unwilling to deal with scribes. Only Zhuge Liang talked with them sincerely, so they can be said to be close friends. Liu Bei has been completely defeated, and the King of Han is now one of the most popular princes in the world. How can he not be happy to be able to join the King of Han and become colleagues with his former best friend? Liu Cong immediately held a banquet in the Han Dynasty palace to entertain all the civil and military officials. The Wanli Xiangjiu in Chengdu was almost sold out. Liu Cong asked his civil and military subordinates to drink freely. During this period, everyone's strings were very tight. Liu Bei had an army of 100,000 outside the city! Although the Han army was full of confidence in victory, they did not dare to despise it at all. It¡¯s good now. The problem in Chengdu was solved in one battle. The officials drank happily, accompanied by the graceful dancing and beautiful singing of the maids, until late at night. At noon the next day, Liu Cong summoned all the civil and military officials to the main hall of the Han Dynasty. Looking at the people standing on both sides, Liu Cong was very satisfied. There were many more officials than when the Han Palace in Luoyang City was discussing matters! On the side of the scribes, there are Zhang Song, Zhuge Liang, Dong He, Fei Yi, Qin Mi, Wang Lian, Dong Yun, Fazheng, Mi Zhu, Jian Yong, Sun Qian, etc. On the general side, there are Li Yan, Deng Ai, Wang Ping, Liao Hua, Zhang Xiu, Zhang Ren, Huang Quan, Fei Guan, Meng Da, Wu Ban, Wu Yi, Xiang Rong, Ma Dai, Pang De, etc. With these people, Liu Cong felt that he was not inferior to Cao Cao and Sun Quan. No matter how much territory you have, talent is the key. With these talents, there is no territory left to seize. But without talent, no matter how much territory you have, it will only be taken away by others. "See my lord!" Everyone saluted together. "Everyone is safe!" "Thank you, Lord!" "I'm calling you all together today to discuss matters related to Yizhou, Liangzhou and Yanzhou!" Liu Cong has been away from Luoyang for a long time. To tell the truth, he misses his relatives in Luoyang very much, his mother, several wives, and sons and daughters. If the world were peaceful, he would rather be a rich man and travel around the mountains and rivers with his wife and children than spend all his time worrying about the court. Although Liu Cong's words were brief, there was a lot to discuss. Yizhou had just been pacified and needed the management of officials and the protection of generals. In order to attack Yizhou, all the Liangzhou legions left. Now only Zhu Ling is stationed in Jincheng and Jiang Xu is stationed in Tianshui. The other places are empty. The issue of Yanzhou is even more important. Cao Cao continues to increase his troops in Guandu, and the pressure on Wei Yan and Pang Tong will increase. Now that the Battle of Chengdu has come to an end, Cao Cao will definitely think of reinforcements from the Han army, so he will not continue the confrontation like this. So after Liu Cong finished speaking, the officials began to discuss. "Yongnian, Kongming, Xiaozhi, Shizai, Zhengfang, you are responsible for the specific work. The others can express their own opinions, including the appointment of officials, the number of troops, the distribution of generals, etc. After coming up with a plan, report it to me and then make a decision. ." With more and more talents under his command, Liu Cong tried his best to leave these tasks to others, and he only had to take care of the last step. "I obey!" Zhang Song and others saluted Liu Cong. After Liu Cong made arrangements, he left the main hall. He drank too much wine last night. He felt dizzy and was going to catch up on some sleep. After repeated analysis by Zhang Song, Fazheng, Zhuge Liang, Li Yan, Deng Ai and others, they finally came up with a plan in the evening. Liu Cong met the five of them in the study. "My lord, this is the preliminary plan we have formulated through discussion. Please review it, lord!" Zhang Song handed the plan they made to Liu Cong. Liu Cong unfolded it and watched carefully. Zhang Song, the governor of Yizhou, and Qin Mi, the chief minister, served Wang Lian. Huang Quan was appointed as the captain of Yizhou and the governor of Yizhou and the troops of Guanghan County. Jian Yong was appointed as the prefect of Hanzhong, and Fei Guan was appointed as the colonel of Hanzhong. The Yizhou Southern Expedition Corps was established, with 20,000 troops and horses, which gradually increased to 50,000. According to Liu Cong's previous ideas, they set goals for the Southern Expedition Corps, which were Jiaozhou, South Vietnam and other places. Zhang Ren is the commander-in-chief, Zhuge Liang is the military advisor, and Wu Ban, Wu Yi, Meng Da, and Liao Hua are the generals. The commander-in-chief of the Liangzhou Corps was Li Yan, and Jiang Wei served as military advisor. The position of military advisor offering wine was specially set up by Cao Cao for Guo Jia. Unlike other military advisors, he did not have the right to mobilize troops and could only??Compose and make suggestions. Jiang Wei is too young, but he has shown enough talent, but he still needs training. Li Yan was both civil and military and was trained in the Liangzhou Legion, so he was the best choice. The Liangzhou Legion is currently 20,000 strong, and will be increased to 50,000 in the future. Yang Huai, Gao Pei, Deng Xian, Lingbao, Ma Dai, Pang De, etc. are generals, plus the former Jiang Xu, Yang Fu, Zhu Ling, it can be said that there is a wealth of talents. There are two camps in the east and west at the same time. The east camp is stationed in Beidi County, and the west camp is stationed in Jincheng. Xianbei's leader Kebineng's prestige is growing day by day. Now that the Central Plains is in constant war, Xianbei is ready to take action. Affected by them, several forces in Xiqiang frequently caused chaos. In addition, Liu Bao, the Xian King of Zuo, had been intending to invade south for a long time. Therefore, Liangzhou needed to station heavy troops. Liu Cong was very satisfied when he saw this arrangement. He added a few points. Mi Zhu was appointed governor of Bajun, Sun Qian was appointed governor of Shangyong, and Shi Guangyuan was transferred to Luoyang. Ma Liang had long complained that there were too few officials in Luoyang, and the talents trained in the academy could only be qualified for the affairs of the Han Dynasty after being trained in the following counties for a period of time. Therefore, Liu Cong transferred Shi Guangyuan to help Ma Liang. Governor Guo Huai sent troops to Yongba County, and Cheng Gongying's Jingzhou Corps returned to Nanjun and Jiangxia. In addition to Liu Min, Gong Zhi, and Xiang Chong, the generals were joined by veteran general Yan Yan. Although Deng Zhi has already sent word that Jiangdong Sun Quan does not plan to send troops to Jingzhou. But Liu Cong knew that Sun Quan was notoriously thick-skinned, and his guarantee was worthless when he was courting Qin Muchu. After reorganization, there are still 30,000 soldiers and horses left, mainly Deng Ai's Feitian camp. Therefore, Liu Cong named it the Northern Expedition Army and served as the commander himself, with Deng Ai as the deputy commander, Fazheng as the military advisor, and the generals under his command included Zhang Xiu, Wang Ping, Xiang Rong, Zhang Yi, Zhang Yi, etc. Its goal is clear and directed towards the Central Plains. Before the army set off, Yizhou officials held another wedding for Liu Cong to marry Ma Yunlu. When Ma Yunlu was captured by Liu Bei in the military camp, she was disheartened. She was smart enough to realize that she was going to marry Liu Bei. But unexpectedly, after many twists and turns, she finally married Liu Cong, the King of Han Dynasty. Liu Cong is taller than her brother Ma Chao in her mind. Not only is he young and promising, but his martial arts skills are as good as those of Emperor Qin and Han Dynasty. Where can she find such a good husband? So Ma Yunlu is very happy. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 400: Cao Cao¡¯s Action You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Guandu was originally an ordinary Yellow River ferry. Cao Cao and Yuan Shao held a battle here that shocked the entire Han Dynasty, making this place famous all over the world. Coincidentally, more than ten years later, two major princes once again stationed troops here, and one of them was still Cao Cao. The surging water of the Yellow River has wiped out many heroes and heroes, and once again witnessed the battle of gold and iron. There is a map hanging in Cao Cao's handsome tent and several books placed on the desk. Cao Cao seemed much older, his eyes looked blank, and he lacked the confidence of the past. Sometimes he reads a book, sometimes he stands up and looks at the hanging map. This is a map that outlines the entire territory of the Han Dynasty. Cao Pi found it from the palace, modified it based on the information on the maps of various states and counties, and then had Dan Qing draw it by hand. Cao Cao pointed to Liangzhou, Guanzhong, Luoyang, Sili, Huainan and other places on the map. These places were originally conquered by him with swords and guns, but now they are all occupied by Liu Cong and Sun Quan. In terms of land area, what he occupied was no longer as big as Liu Cong's. His heart was full of melancholy. Cao Pi stood aside and served him carefully. Cao Cao didn't speak, and he didn't dare to say another word. Cao Cao finally made up his mind to pass the throne of King Wei to Cao Pi and make Cao Pi his heir apparent. Although he liked Cao Zhi much more than Cao Pi, Cao Zhi was too bookish and was not suitable to be a hero in troubled times. Not to mention facing Liu Cong, even facing Sun Quan, he had no ambition to defeat his opponent. Therefore, Cao Pi was transferred from the Wei Palace to the Guandu battlefield. Cao Cao's side would gradually replace Cao Cao in commanding the troops and fighting on the battlefield. In the current state of the Wei Dynasty, it is not enough to sit in the palace and let the generals lead their troops to pacify the four sides. They must do it personally. At this time, a soldier came in and whispered a few words in Cao Pi's ear. "Father, Military Advisor Jia Xu has something urgent to ask for!" Cao Pi said to Cao Cao respectfully. "Wen He is here, let him in!" "No!" Cao Pi waved his hand, and the soldier immediately went out. Soon, Jia Xu entered the commander's tent. "See my lord!" "Wenhe is free from courtesy!" "Thank you, Lord!" "Wen He, what can I do?" "When Huan Jie returned from his mission to Soochow, Sun Quan, the Marquis of Wu, agreed to send troops to attack Jingzhou, but" Jia Xu hesitated. "But Sun Quan still stands still, right?" Cao Cao asked with a smile. "My lord is wise, but Sun Quan's troops are standing still!" "Sun Quan is indecisive and is known to be a man of both ends. This is not surprising. Moreover, even if he sends troops to Jingzhou, it will have no effect on our current Guandu War. It is nothing more than creating some trouble for Liu Cong. Let him go. Bar!" "My lord, the battle in Chengdu is over!" Jia Xu said again. "It's over, so soon?" Cao Cao was obviously surprised. The strength of both sides was similar, and both had sufficient food and grass. Cao Cao originally thought that this battle would last at least three to five months, or even half a year, but he did not expect that it would end in just one month. "Liu Bei's entire army was wiped out, and only Guan Yu, Zhang Fei and more than 200 people fled the battlefield. Liu Cong won a great victory." "Do you have a detailed battle report?" Cao Cao also experienced hundreds of battles. It was hard for Cao Cao to imagine that the winner of such a battle could be determined so quickly, and it was a huge victory. Jia Xu handed all the information sent by the ghost soldiers and scouts to Cao Cao. Cao Cao unfolded it and looked at it carefully one by one. "Liu Cong's use of troops is amazing. Zhuge Liang's plan is already very brilliant. Ma Chao feigned surrender. If it weren't for Liu Cong, I'm afraid no one else would be able to see through it!" Cao Cao was extremely shocked after reading this. This battle is a bit similar to the Battle of Chibi. If Liu Cong uses regular soldiers, he only needs to hold on and defeat Liu Bei in three to five months. But at this time Ma Chao came to pretend to surrender, allowing Liu Cong to see the opportunity. But what is different from the outcome of the Chibi Battle is that Liu Cong completely saw through Ma Chao's plan to surrender, and then used the plan. Each plan was interconnected, and Liu Bei was defeated miserably. The whole battle is a classic. "Is there any news about Ma Chao?" Cao Cao asked. Although he later felt that the "three horses" in the dream of "three horses in the same trough" would not be Ma Chao, Ma Teng and others, he still had a problem in his heart. "Reporting to my lord, after the battle in Chengdu, Ma Chao seemed to have disappeared out of thin air."?There was no news that Ma Dai, Pang De and others surrendered to Liu Cong, and Liu Cong married Ma Chao's sister Ma Yunlu. " "Let the ghost soldiers pay close attention to Ma Chao's whereabouts!" "No!" "The Battle of Chengdu is over. It won't be long before Liu Cong leads his army to Guandu. It seems that the decisive battle between us and Pang Tong and Wei Yan should also begin." "Everything is ready. The only thing that I am unsure about now is our cavalry. How different is its combat power from Zhao Yun's cavalry?" "Zhao Yun once commanded Gongsun Zan's white horse Yi Cong and fought against the Xianbei cavalry. Wen Yuan once commanded Ding Yuan's Bingzhou wolf cavalry and also fought against Huchu Chanyu's Xiongnu cavalry. The abilities of the two should be evenly matched. But if In terms of personal martial prowess, Zhao Yun should be superior to Wen Yuan, after all, Wen Yuan has just recovered from a serious injury." "According to Zhang Hu and Cao Chun, when they were in Nanyang, the Jingzhou cavalry had very strong cavalry and shooting abilities. At that time, their cavalry had not been established for a long time. What is their current combat strength? It is still difficult for my subordinates to imagine .¡± "No matter what the result is, I have said before that we must fight this battle. The battle is not about winning or losing, but about momentum!" Cao Cao's eyes seemed to have regained his former confidence, "Zi Heng, You must remember that those who lead the army must have strong self-confidence. On the battlefield, they can be defeated by powerful enemies, but they must not be intimidated. In the Battle of Guandu, Yuan Shao had an army of 700,000, and our army It was only 70,000, but we fought against him for half a year, and finally made a surprise attack on Wuchao and won a great victory. If we didn't have confidence, how could we dare to fight that battle in the first place?" "My father's teachings will always be remembered by my children!" Cao Pi saluted Cao Cao. "Wen He, please pass on this king's order, and the generals in charge of the army will begin to take action." "No!" At Yanjin Ferry, Yan Xing led 10,000 Han troops and faced off with Zhang He and Cao Hong's 20,000 Wei troops for more than a month, but the two sides did not start a war. Due to the severe drought this year, the water of the Yellow River is getting smaller and smaller. In many places, there is no need for a ferry to cross the river. Therefore, the camps of both sides were not on the bank of the Yellow River, but set back a certain distance. The river could be crossed in many places, and it was meaningless to hold a ferry. Yan Xing is not afraid of Zhang He and Cao Hong's army sneaking across the Yellow River. If so, they only need to cut off their food routes, and then they will become prey of the Han cavalry. "Report to the general, the Wei army has crossed the river and seems to be going to a decisive battle with us!" When he got up in the morning, Yan Xing was preparing to go on inspection when a soldier came to report. "Sure enough, they are here. Order your troops and horses and prepare to face the enemy!" Yan Xing felt excited. "No!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 401: Zhang He and Cao Hong fight against Yan Xing You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Since Yan Xing stationed troops in Yanjin, Zhang He and Cao Hong only confronted him and never fought. This made Yan Xing very aggrieved. He is different from Zhang He! He needs a fight, a hearty battle to prove his ability, so that he can be reused by the lord Liu Cong in the future. Of course, the lord Liu Cong did not abandon him. Military advisor Pang Tong and commander Wei Yan also valued him and asked him to guard Yanjin. But Yan Xing felt that he had not yet made any meritorious service and had not yet demonstrated his talents. It¡¯s okay now, Zhang He finally went to battle. Yan Xing was hung up neatly, and when he came outside the camp, the guards had already prepared the horses and guns, and the deputy general Xian Yufu had also ordered five thousand soldiers and horses. After confronting Zhang He in Yanjin, Cao Cao sent Cao Hong to assist Zhang He, and Wei Yan also sent Xian Yufu as Yan Xing's deputy. "General, Zhang He's sudden appearance in the battle is a bit strange!" Xian Yufu said. "Ha" Yan Xing laughed a few times, "I have already expected Zhang He and Cao Hong's recent actions. My lord defeated Liu Bei outside Chengdu. It won't be long before my lord leads the army to the north. By then, Cao Cao will be completely defeated. Therefore, Zhang He and Cao Hong will definitely fight us decisively during this time." "The general is right, but Zhang He is probably just asking for directions today, and there may be a conspiracy." Xian Yufu said, "Let me find out the truth first!" "General Xianyu, you are stationed in the camp to prevent a sneak attack by the Wei army. I will go and meet Zhang He in person!" How could Yan Xing miss this opportunity? "good!" Yan Xing personally led 5,000 soldiers and horses to the front of the formation, and found that Zhang He and 5,000 soldiers and horses had already crossed the river. However, he obviously did not intend to go deep into Yanzhou, but formed a formation and prepared for a battle. Zhang He immediately stood in front of the formation with his spear drawn horizontally, while Cao Hong held down the formation from behind. Yan Xing is also a battle-hardened general. Naturally, he will not rush into the formation rashly. Instead, he will arrange five thousand soldiers and horses in a triangular formation. He can retreat to defend and advance to attack. Zhang He saw Yan Xing sending troops and rode forward. "Yan Xing, I am Zhang He, the general under the command of King Wei. Do you dare to fight San Bai He with me?" Zhang He said loudly. "Why don't you dare!" How could Yan Xing be afraid of Zhang He? Zhang He was once a subordinate of Yuan Shao, one of the Four Court Pillars of Hebei, and was famous in the north. But Yan Xing is also a strong general in Xiliang. It is said that he once defeated Ma Chao. In fact, that time Ma Chao¡¯s gun broke and he was inexperienced, so he was defeated by Yan Xing. Yan Xing later saw the battle between Ma Chao and Huang Zhong in Jingzhou and knew that he was weaker than Ma Chao. But now, if he meets Ma Chao, he will not be afraid at all, because after surrendering to the King of Han, the war horse has new equipment, which has greatly improved Yan Xing's combat power. Zhang He and Yan Xing stopped talking. Their horses circled, and the two big guns flew up and down, killing each other. It was really dark when the killing started. Cao Hong, who was watching the battle from behind, was a little frightened. Why were all the generals of the Han army so powerful? Zhang He's martial arts skills are definitely ranked among the top five among the generals of the Wei army. That is to say, Xu Chu, Xu Huang, Zhang Liao, Cao Zhang and others were able to defeat Zhang He. Wenpin, Lejin, Li Dian, etc. are on par with him, and no one else is his opponent. But this Yan Xing in the Han army was just a descended general from Xiliang, but he was on par with Zhang He. No, he is still above Zhang He! At this time, Yan Xing was already somewhat suppressing Zhang He. Cao Hong was shocked, and Zhang He was even more shocked. When Zhang Hegang saw Yan Xing going into battle, he was excited. He and Yan Xing had been confronting each other for such a long time, and found that Yan Xing was very organized in his formation, and that the Han army was well-trained and knew that a storming of Yanjin would definitely not work. However, today Yan Xing actually fought with him. If Yan Xing can be killed in the formation, these five thousand soldiers will be leaderless, and he can take the opportunity to annihilate them. At that time, if we take advantage of the great victory and work hard, it will be possible to break through Xian Yufu's camp and seize Yanjin. However, as soon as the fight started, Zhang He was shocked. Yan Xing's martial arts skills were so powerful, and his shooting skills were fast and ruthless. He was definitely a powerful opponent! Yan Xing became more and more happy as he fought. Since the war horse had double stirrups and was nailed with horseshoes, this was the first time for Yan Xing to fight in front of the battle. The lord is really a god. With this three treasures of the war horse, not to mention Zhang He, even if it is I am not afraid of Guan Yu and Zhang Fei! After more than thirty rounds, Zhang He had already shown signs of defeat. After barely holding on for ten more rounds, Zhang He fended off Yan Xing's big spear, took advantage of the two horses' misalignment, fired a false shot, and then drove away. "Zhang He, don't leave!" Yan Xing chased after him wherever he was willing to give up. "Junyi, don't panic, let me kill him!" When Cao Hong saw Zhang He retreating in defeat, he spurred his horse on and faced him with his sword.?? "Yan Xing is powerful, Zi Lian should be careful!" Zhang He reminded. "Yan Xing, look at the sword!" Cao Hong shouted loudly, the sound was like a bell, and he slashed Huashan with one force, beheading him head-on. This Cao Hong looks very powerful, but in fact he is just doing this to embolden himself. Yan Xing was a little cautious at first, but after five or six rounds, Yan Xing discovered that Cao Hong was far worse than Zhang He. After the two fought for ten rounds, Cao Hong turned his horse and left. "Cao Hongxiu, leave, you coward!" Yan Xing was furious and chased after him. "Zi Lian, don't panic, watch me kill him!" Zhang He rested for a while and then charged forward again. "You are a defeated general, but you still dare to speak loudly. Watch me take your head off your neck!" Yan Xing fought with Zhang He again. This time the two fought for more than thirty rounds before Zhang He was defeated. When Yan Xing urged his horse to pursue him, Cao Hong came up again and fought for ten rounds. Just like that, when Zhang He rushed forward for the third time, Yan Xing had to retreat. No matter how powerful Yan Xing is, he can't resist the fight between the two! This time Zhang He and Cao Hong shouted and chased after them, but they were shot back by the Han army's crossbowmen. Yan Xing returned to the camp, and Zhang He also set up camp only three miles away from the Han army's camp. "General Yan, how is the situation?" "Oh, don't mention it, it's really annoying!" Yan Xingjiang said the story again. Xian Yufu didn¡¯t know what Cao Hong and Zhang He wanted to do, so he had to order soldiers to strengthen the defense of the camp. The next day, Zhang He came to challenge again. Yan Xing was furious and ordered his troops to go to war. "General Yan, Zhang He and Cao Hong are going to fight again. The general can ignore it. We just need to stick to the camp." Xian Yufu said. "General Xianyu, please stay in the camp in case something goes wrong. I will go out to fight today and find an opportunity to kill Cao Hong's formation, which will naturally defeat their plan of fighting!" "General, be careful!" Xian Yufu saw that Yan Xing insisted on going to war, but there was nothing he could do. Cao Hong and Zhang He naturally would not give Yan Xing a chance, and Yan Xing would not give up. The two sides fought like this for three whole days. On the morning of the fourth day, Yan Xinggang was dressed neatly and Xian Yufu ran into the tent in a panic. "GeneralGeneral, we have fallen into a trap. The Wei army suddenly increased its troops and surrounded our camp!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 402: Attacking the Camp You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "What, we are surrounded?" Yan Xing was shocked when he heard Xian Yufu's words, "How many Wei troops are there?" "Cao Hong and Zhang He of the front camp have crossed all the troops and horses across the Yellow River, totaling 20,000! Then Li Dian of the rear camp has led an army of 20,000, which has cut off our army's retreat!" "Li Dian? When did he come?" Yan Xing asked urgently. "We fell into Zhang He's plan. He fought with the general. It turned out that he wanted to attract our attention and let Li Dian lead his army to surround us without anyone noticing!" "A total of 40,000 troops" Yan Xing thought for a moment, "General Xianyu, the only plan now is to defend the camp and wait for reinforcements from General Wei and the Lord!" "But we only have 10,000 troops. General Wei and his military advisors are facing the army of King Wei. It will take a month at the fastest for the lord's troops to get here" "Don't worry, General Xianyu. Don't forget that the white horse and General Zilong's cavalry can rush to our aid at any time or cut off the Wei army's food route!" Yan Xing had calmed down at this time, "General Xianyu, you are responsible for guarding the rear camp, and I am responsible for guarding the rear camp. Defend the front camp, we only hold on inside the camp, no matter what happens outside, we are not allowed to attack!" "No!" "We will each bring half of the repeating crossbows and half of the crossbowmen. There are four gale crossbows, two for each of the front and rear camps. If the Wei army wants to break through the camp, let them use corpses to pave the way!" "No!" Xian Yufu followed what Yan Xing said and quickly went to the rear camp. When Yan Xing arrived at the front camp, the captain had ordered the soldiers to close the camp gate tightly. Horse stakes and antlers were placed in front. On the two tall arrow towers, more than a hundred crossbowmen had their arrows on the strings. The remaining crossbowmen, holding their repeating crossbows tightly, lined up on both sides of the camp gate. The sword and shield soldiers had already set up a shield wall. Behind the shield wall are two gale crossbows, with large crossbow arrows already set on them. Yan Xing was very satisfied after seeing it. No wonder the Han army was very powerful. The talents displayed by this captain of thousands were probably not comparable to those of the Xiliang army where he was in the past! At this time, Zhang He was seen leading five thousand soldiers and horses, slowly pressing towards this side. When approaching the range of the crossbow, the Wei army stopped. "Yan Xing, you are now surrounded by my 40,000-strong army. As long as I give the order, you will all be annihilated." Zhang He's voice was full of arrogance, "You are also a good general. I can't bear to kill you. , My lord, the King of Wei, is very thirsty for talents. If you can surrender, you will be reused, and the soldiers under your command will also be spared death!" "Shut up!" Yan Xing shouted angrily after listening to Zhang He's words, "Only the soldiers of my Han Dynasty died in battle, and none surrendered. If you want to break the camp, let the Wei soldiers use their corpses to pave the way!" "Ha Yan Xing, you were a general under Han Wenyue and his son-in-law, but now you have betrayed and surrendered to Liu Cong. Don't you think it's funny that you are talking about loyalty in front of me?" Zhang He burst out laughing. "The Governor of Han was originally a Han official, and he never thought of rebelling against the Han and establishing himself on his own. But Cao Cao's rebellious heart is clearly exposed!" Yan Xing's voice was full of disdain, "Although I am not a loyal person, I can't. He is stronger than you, Zhang Junyi, who rebelled against Han Fu and defected to Yuan Shao, then betrayed Yuan Shao and defected to Cao Cao, a complete untrustworthy villain!" "Seeking death!" When Zhang He heard Yan Xing's words, his face turned white and red with anger. He waved the big gun in his hand and shouted loudly, "Attack me and charge into the Han camp. No chickens or dogs will be left behind!" "Kill!" The Wei soldiers rushed towards the Han camp like a tide. "Great Wind Crossbow, fire!" Yan Xing shouted. The range of the gale crossbow is longer than that of ordinary bows and arrows. Each crossbow is equipped with fifty large iron arrows, so a hundred of them flew out at once. The soldiers in front of the Wei army held up their shields and saw iron arrows flying over their heads. The howling cold wind made them break into a cold sweat, but they were secretly glad to have escaped. But the pikemen at the back never thought that the Han army¡¯s arrows would not shoot at the people in front, but at the people behind. It was simply unreasonable! "The unjust thing is still to come. These are no ordinary arrows at all. They are like iron spears, mercilessly piercing the bodies of the Wei soldiers. Moreover, many iron arrows actually penetrated the bodies of two to three soldiers. The shrill screams made not only the other soldiers feel frightened, but even Zhang He and Cao Hong, who were commanding, felt a little trembling. "Thiswhat is this?" Cao Hong asked in surprise. "The Gale Crossbowthe Qin Army's Gale Crossbow!" Zhang He recognized it, "How could the Han Army have it?" Fortunately, there are only two Gale Crossbows. It will take a while to reload the crossbows.?a period of time. However, the nightmare of the Wei army soldiers was not over. The crossbow arrows fired by the repeating crossbows came like a storm. Even if the shield bearers were at the front, they fell down layer by layer, making it impossible to prevent them. More than half of the 5,000 soldiers from the first camp were already dead or wounded before they could reach the Han army. Zhang He, who was in the distance, gritted his teeth and ordered the soldiers from the second camp to press forward. There were no tactics at all. The soldiers of the Wei army relied entirely on their flesh and blood to pave the way to attack. At the entrance of the Han army's camp, corpses were piling up at a speed visible to the naked eye, and soon it became a mountain. With the cover of the mountain of corpses, the Wei army finally rushed to the gate of the camp, and the two sides began to fight. Yan Xing wielded his big spear and killed seven or eight centurions, thousands captains and army commanders in succession. The momentum of the Han army suddenly increased to the highest level. Coupled with the sharpness of the Han sword, the Wei soldiers who rushed up were quickly killed. retreat. "Those who rush into the camp will be heavily rewarded, and those who dare to retreat will be killed without mercy!" Zhang He rushed over, swung his gun and killed several soldiers who retreated, and shouted loudly. "Kill!" the Wei soldiers shouted and charged forward again. Of course they don¡¯t care about the heavy reward Zhang He said. Even if they can earn their lives, they won¡¯t spend their lives! It's just that they know that if they retreat, they will definitely die. If they rush forward, they may be able to get a chance. However, the Han soldiers guarded the camp like an iron barrel. In the chaos of the battle, the crossbowmen were able to take advantage of holding repeating crossbows to accurately shoot the Wei soldiers. The crossbowmen on the arrow tower fired cold arrows at the centurions and thousand-centurions further away, repelling the Wei army's attacks again and again. After charging four or five times in a row, Zhang He was almost red-eyed. He didn't know how many Han soldiers he killed, and he didn't care how many of his own soldiers were injured or killed. But Cao Hong, who was beside him, really couldn't hold on anymore, because their troops had already suffered seven or eight thousand casualties. If the fight continued like this, his 20,000 soldiers and horses wouldn't be able to fight for long. "Junyi, we can't rush like this anymore, we have to find a way!" Cao Hong said loudly. "This" Zhang He looked at the pile of corpses at the entrance of the Han military camp, seemed to have just woken up, and shouted in frustration, "Send the order, withdraw the troops with gold!" There was a sound of gold ringing, and the surviving Wei soldiers breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly retreated. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 403: Baidi City You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! After the Wei army retreated, both sides sent some soldiers to collect the corpses of each side. Xian Yufu ordered the soldiers to quickly change defenses, prepare the equipment to defend the camp, and then quickly came to Yan Xing. "General, our front and rear battalions lost nearly five thousand soldiers in this battle!" Xian Yufu was not at all happy because he repelled the Wei army's attack, but was filled with sorrow. The battle in the rear camp was no less brutal than that of the front camp, and Li Dian seemed to have gone crazy. "How are the casualties of the Wei army?" Yan Xing looked at Xian Yufu who was covered in blood, and naturally understood the brutality of the battle at the rear camp. "There are about seven thousand people in the rear camp!" "General Xianyu, don't worry. The Wei army's front and rear camps totaled 15,000 casualties, which is three times our number. If this is the case, if they want to break through the camp, they will probably use up all the 40,000 soldiers. Therefore, I conclude that Zhang He and Li Dian doesn't dare to fight anymore, we have to pay attention to their conspiracy!" Yan Xing was not very worried. "The general is right!" Xian Yufu nodded, "General, please take a rest, and I will re-arrange the defenses!" "I'll set up defenses, and you let the military doctors carefully treat the wounded soldiers!" "No!" After the Wei army withdrew from the camp, Li Dian came to Zhang He and Cao Hong's camp. "Mancheng, how about the attack on the rear camp?" Cao Hong asked. "Coward!" Li Dian shook his head, "This battle was too cowardly and frustrating. More than 7,000 soldiers died in the battle! The combat power of this Han army is much stronger than that of Jiangdong soldiers. Xian Yu assisted this traitorous general. I really want to peel off his skin and beat his muscles! We can't attack by force, we have to find a way to outwit him!" Li Dian has been dealing with Jiangdong soldiers in Hefei and Huainan. This was the first time he fought against the Han army, and the result shocked him. "Yes!" Zhang He also nodded, "The losses in a strong attack will be too great! I wonder if Mancheng has any clever ideas?" "My lord told me at that time, let me and Junyi encircle the Han army in Yanjin. If there is a chance, we will annihilate them. If there is no chance, just stay still and wait for the opportunity!" Li Dian thought for a while and said. "In that case, let's stay put for the time being. I guess the lord must have a backup plan!" Zhang He thought for a while and said. "Jun Yi is right, the lord must have a backup plan, so we will stand still and wait for the opportunity!" Cao Hong had long since given up on attacking. "Okay!" Zhang He and Li Dian both nodded. Baidi City, a small town that became famous in later generations because Liu Bei once took care of his orphans here and a poem by Li Bai - "Early Departure from Baidi City", was inconspicuous at this time. Liu Cong led his soldiers to the north from Yizhou and stayed here overnight. The mountain breeze on a summer night is extremely cool, and the mountain moon above our heads is bright and clear, and it looks so familiar. In the courtyard of the county magistrate's house, under the bright moon, there was a table with some wine and food on it. Liu Cong and his three wives, Wu Ran, Wang Jue and Ma Yunlu, drank wine and admired the moon. Several maids, Shi A and Liu Hu stood aside. In this situation, Liu Cong remembered a poem by Li Bai - "Wine to Ask the Moon", so he picked up a glass of wine, stood up and chanted softly. "When will the moon come to the blue sky? I will stop drinking and ask. People cannot reach the bright moon, but the moon travels with people. The brightness is as bright as a flying mirror approaching Danque, and the green smoke extinguishes all the clear brilliance. But seeing the night coming from the sea, I would rather know that it has disappeared into the clouds. ??The white rabbit makes medicine, autumn returns to spring, who is Chang'e living alone next to? People today cannot see the moon of ancient times, but today's moon once illuminated the ancient people. People in ancient times and today are like running water, looking at the bright moon together. I only wish that the moonlight would always shine in the golden cup while singing and drinking. " After Liu Cong finished reciting, he was deeply moved. Li Bai was indeed a poet. He could find a poem that suited the occasion at any time! "My husband is truly a heavenly being!" Wu Ran's eyes shone with great respect. "People today don't see the moon in ancient times, but today's moon once shone on the ancients! I have read many poems about the moon, but none of them can compare with my husband. It is so well written!" Wang Jue was still intoxicated in the poem, "My favorite poem is I like these two sentences!¡± Ma Yunlu seemed a little unnatural. She also felt that her husband Liu Cong's poem was very good, but she didn't know what was good about it. She also read some poetry books when she was a child, but she didn't like them. She only liked to dance with swords and guns. Now I secretly make up my mind that I must study hard in the future, otherwise I will embarrass my husband! Liu Cong is thick-skinned now. Listening to his wife's compliments, he doesn't feel ashamed at all, but feels a little elated. "My lord" At this time, Fazheng was seen hurriedly over with a few pieces of information in his hand, "My lord, the war has started in Guandu!" ?"Cao Cao finally couldn't sit still anymore!" Liu Cong smiled. In fact, he had already expected that Cao Cao would take action after getting the news about the battle in Chengdu. "Concubine, please retire!" The three women knew that Liu Cong wanted to discuss important matters, so they stood up and bowed to Liu Cong, and then went back to the room accompanied by the maid. "My lord, please read this!" Fazheng handed several pieces of information to Liu Cong. Liu Cong read each letter carefully, and then frowned slightly. "Cao Cao also transferred Xuzhou's soldiers and horses to Guandu, and secretly transferred troops and generals. Together with Wenpin's army, the entire Guandu army has 120,000 troops, and there are also 20,000 cavalry, which is stronger than the first Guandu It was much bigger during the war!¡± "Don't worry, my lord. Wen Chang and Shi Yuan have stationed troops in Baima, Yanjin, and Guandu. Fifteen thousand cavalry can rush to the rescue quickly, which is equivalent to grabbing the throat of the Wei army and can compete with it in a short time. Even if Cao Cao is in Yanjin With 40,000 soldiers and horses gathered, he can't break through the camp in a short while!" Fazheng was not worried. In fact, Fazheng also knew that many of Cao Cao's 120,000 troops were new soldiers, including 20,000 cavalry. "Where are our reinforcements?" "Huang Zhong has led an army of 30,000 and has arrived at Chenliu. Deng Ai and Zhang Xiu have led Feitian Camp's 20,000 troops and must have passed Feihu Mountain. Our total strength has reached 100,000. The key is that Huang Zhong and Deng Ai are still Secret march!¡± Liu Cong nodded. "Once Huang Zhong's army appears in Guandu, Xu Huang of Bingzhou will definitely attack Luoyang. Where is Cheng Gongying's army?" "Cheng Gongying has arrived in Xinye, and Yan Yan's vanguard army has passed Yiyang!" "Okay!" Liu Cong was relieved. There were soldiers and horses stationed at Mengjin and Xiaopingjin. Xu Huang would not be able to attack them for a while. As soon as the Jingzhou Corps arrived, Xu Huang could only return without success. "Then can we speed up our march!" "No, lord!" Fazheng shook his head, "We will still keep this pace to reassure Cao Cao, and then we will take advantage of it" "Ha" Liu Cong burst into laughter, "Xiao Zhi is going to work with Shi Yuan to cause Cao Cao to suffer another disastrous defeat!" "A disastrous defeat is not necessarily necessary. Cao Cao has Jia Xu under his command, and this person has a vicious vision. However, after this battle, Cao Cao can lose some vitality. In recent years, we have not dared to start a war. We also need to recuperate, not to mention Xianbei, Xiongnu, etc. The foreigners are also ready to take action." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 404: Cavalry Confrontation You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! White horse, in Zhao Yun's camp. Zhao Yun walked around in the handsome tent, with a nervous expression on his face. Xia Houlan stood next to Shuai An, also looking serious. The scouts sent intelligence, and Li Dian suddenly led an army of 20,000, together with Zhang He and Cao Hong, to surround Xian Yufu and Yan Xing in Yanjin. Yan Xing only has 10,000 troops and is surrounded by an army of 40,000. It must be very dangerous now. At the same time, a battle also broke out in Guandu, and Cao Cao pressed forward with his army. Although the white horse has not yet come out to the Wei army, Zhao Yun does not dare to be careless. "Xiahoulan, I will leave you five thousand soldiers and horses to guard Baima. I will lead an army of ten thousand to help Yanjin!" Zhao Yun said suddenly. "Zilong, the scouts have found out that Cao Cao has built 20,000 new cavalry, but I don't know where they are hidden. I think he must be preparing to deal with us!" Xia Houlan was full of worry. "What's the fear of 20,000 cavalry?" Zhao Yun exuded a strong murderous aura. "Since Cao Cao's cavalry is coming for us, then I will have a decisive battle with them! When faced with the Xianbei cavalry, which time The number of enemy troops is not twice that of ours, or even more. What's more, Cao's cavalry has only been built recently, while ours are veterans of hundreds of battles!" "Zilong, you have to be more careful!" Zhao Yun's words made Xia Houlan feel proud and even eager to try. "Xia Houlan, I will leave Baima City to you to prevent Cao Jun from sneak attacks!" "Don't worry, Zilong, I will definitely not let the white horse fall!" Zhao Yun immediately left the camp and ordered ten thousand cavalry, but this time there were one man and one horse, and the rest of the horses were all left in the White Horse City. There is a serious shortage of horses. The Han army has a total of fifteen thousand cavalry, each with one person and two horses. Liu Cong had been preparing for these cavalry since he took charge of Jingzhou. The entire cavalry team expanded from the initial 1,000 to 2,000, 3,000, 5,000, and finally to 10,000. After capturing Xiliang, trade with the Western Regions became closer and closer. In addition, the Han Dynasty rewarded farming, weaving, and commerce, and gradually became rich. After getting up, the cavalry was finally expanded to 15,000, each with one man and two horses. This battle is definitely a tough battle. The distance between Baima and Yanjin is not far. Therefore, Zhao Yun will not let the extra horses be damaged in vain. "Report to the general, the army has been assembled!" A military commander urged his horse forward and reported loudly. "Let's go!" Zhao Yun waved the bright silver gun in his hand and ordered loudly. Immediately, 10,000 cavalry rushed toward Yanjin like a flood that broke a dike. There is no secret when the cavalry marches. The sound of horse hooves is like muffled thunder, rolling across the sky, and clouds of smoke and dust go straight up into the white clouds. After walking for more than a hundred miles, the scouts reported that Wei cavalry was spotted ahead. "Sure enough!" Zhao Yun showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He had already thought that Cao Cao's cavalry was just to deal with him. Moreover, the soldiers besieged Yanjin to lure him. But Zhao Yun is not afraid. The lord Liu Cong wants to compete in the Central Plains and strive for world supremacy, so his cavalry must fight to the death with Cao Cao's cavalry. So, Zhao Yun ordered the soldiers to slow down and move forward slowly. After advancing for about two or three miles, they found a large dark area in front of them, with a total of 20,000 cavalry, blocking the way. There is no need to set up an ambush in the cavalry decisive battle, because the vast and flat area is conducive to their charge, so the battle is entirely based on strength. Cao Jun's 20,000 cavalry were like sharp knives, arranged in a triangular formation, pointing straight ahead. Zhao Yun also immediately ordered the cavalry to be divided into three teams, with one team advancing forward and the other two teams slightly behind to support each other. Both sides are in an impact formation, and no one is willing to defend. At this time, I saw a general riding out of the Wei army, holding a broadsword in his hand. "Zhang Liao?" Zhao Yun was a little surprised. Zhang Liao was originally in Xuzhou, but suddenly appeared here. It was obvious that Cao Cao had made full preparations for this battle. Although most of Cao Cao's generals were from the north, the only one who was truly proficient in cavalry combat was Zhang Liao. At the beginning, Zhang Liao led the Bingzhou Wolf Cavalry and fought many battles against the Huns and other foreign tribes at Yanmen Pass. However, his glory was overshadowed by the flying general Lu Bu. However, Zhao Yun would not despise Zhang Liao, and certainly would not be afraid of Zhang Liao. "Zhao Yun, I, Zhang Liao, will have no regrets in my life if I can fight you decisively!" Zhang Liao said loudly, his voice full of excitement. For Zhao Yun, he would not persuade him to surrender because he knew that Zhao Yun, like him, would never surrender. For such a general, urging him to surrender was sometimes an insult. "Zhang Liao, a decisive battle with you is my wish."?¡± At the beginning, the three great cavalry of the Han Dynasty, Gongsun Zan's White Horse Yi Cong, Ding Yuan's Bingzhou Wolf Cavalry, and Dong Zhuo's Xiliang Cavalry, were all powerful outside the Great Wall. Many people have discussed which one is better, but there has never been a conclusion. Nowadays, the three major cavalry are gone, but their generals are still there. The shadow of the white horse Yi Cong can be seen in the Jingzhou cavalry, and Cao Cao's cavalry retains the traces of the Bingzhou wolf cavalry. They will show the world who is better? Zhang Liao slowly raised the sword in his hand, and Zhao Yun also raised the bright silver spear. All the soldiers took up weapons, but the Han army had more weapons. Although there was no horse-killing sword, the Han sword was by no means weaker than the horse-cutting sword. It also had more throwing spears and hand-held repeating crossbows. The war horse felt the murderous intention of its master and kept scratching the ground with its front hooves, ready to rush over at any time. "kill!" Finally, the sword and the gun were swung down at the same time, and the roar of the mountain and the tsunami of killing sounds rang out. Thousands of horses galloped, the sound shook the mountains. The Wei army had 20,000 cavalry, while the Han army only had 10,000 cavalry. However, the momentum released by both sides was evenly matched. A hint of surprise flashed across Zhang Liao's face, and he looked at his sons Zhang Hu and Cao Chun next to him. He has never fought with the Han cavalry, but he heard from Zhang Hu and Cao Chun that the Han army not only had brave soldiers and sharp swords, but even the horses seemed to be the best in a hundred. But now Zhang Liao has some doubts. There seems to be something wrong with the Han army's horses. The cavalry on both sides have not yet come into contact, and dense arrows have already been exchanged. The soldiers of the Wei army fell off their horses one after another. Of course, some of them also shot the soldiers of the Han army, but the number was much less. With a repeating crossbow in hand, you can fire ten crossbow arrows in a row, while with an ordinary bow, after shooting once, you have to pick up the arrows, set the string, and draw the bow again. How could the Han army's cavalry give the Wei army such an opportunity? Fortunately, the cavalry was very fast. Listening to the rumbling drums, the Wei soldiers rushed forward regardless of casualties. The range of throwing spears is not as far as that of bows and arrows, but their power is much greater. Although the soldiers who rushed at the front escaped the arrows, they were stabbed off their horses by these throwing spears. Some of them fell to the ground with their horses and men. The people behind them were also overturned, but soon they were drowned out by the sound of rolling horses' hooves, and they were trampled into pulp in an instant. Looking at all this, Zhang Liao felt a chill down his back. He had a concept in his mind that the Han army¡¯s cavalry was the strongest in the world! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 405: Fight for dignity You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! The cavalry from both sides charged into battle on the vast plain. The shouts of death, screams, the sound of horse hooves, the sound of war drums, and the collision of weapons were all mixed together, and it was impossible to distinguish them. I could only feel a "buzzing" sound in my ears. The soldiers on both sides were so furious that they couldn't tell the difference between you and me. As long as they found something that was not the armor of one of their own soldiers, they would chop with their swords or stab with their spears. Zhao Yun and Zhang Liao both stood at a high place, holding command flags in their hands and waving commands constantly. However, the soldiers on both sides were in confusion. Few people looked at the flags and just hacked and killed the enemy soldiers and horses. Although the Wei army had a numerical advantage, the situation on the battlefield was evenly matched from the beginning. As time went by, the Wei army was at a disadvantage. Those horse-cutting swords looked powerful and heavy, but compared with the lightweight Han knives, they didn't have any advantage at all. During the gaps between battles, the soldiers of the Han army could still use their hand-held repeating crossbows to accurately shoot down the Wei army's troops. , which made the Wei soldiers appear more passive. In addition, Zhang Liao also discovered that the Han army's war horses seemed to be extremely brave. They stepped on the corpses of the soldiers as if they were walking on flat ground. Even if they stepped on swords and guns, it seemed to have no impact. But their Wei army's war horses are different. If they step on weapons on the ground, they will fall over. ??Also, the soldiers of the Han army are riding on horses. Everyone can raise weapons with both hands and appear to be very stable. Why are their riding skills so strong? This is something that only a general can possess! "No, there must be something wrong here!" Zhang Liao thought to himself. "Father, the general is willing to personally lead the army to kill!" Zhang Hu saw that the situation was not good for them and asked loudly for orders. Zhang Liao didn't speak, and stared at the battlefield for a long time before suddenly giving an order. "Zhang Hu, go and get the Han sword, the saddle and the leg of the war horse from the Han army!" "Fatherthis" Zhang Hu was a little confused. He didn't understand why his father's order was? "This is a military order, execute it quickly!" "No!" Zhang Hu beat the horse like flying and rushed into the battlefield. After a while, Zhang Hu rushed back and saw that he was covered in blood, holding a Chinese sword and a saddle in one hand, and a bloody horse leg in the other hand. "Double-sided stirrups?" Zhang Liao took a look and saw that the saddle was no different from the high-bridge saddle worn by their war horses, but the stirrups were double-sided. Zhang Liao knew very well what effect such a small change would have on the soldiers riding on the war horses. No wonder the Han soldiers¡¯ riding skills are so high. Here¡¯s the secret! Why couldn't I think of this small change? Who thought of the Han army? Could it be said to be Liu Cong, King of Han? "Give me the horse's leg!" Zhang Hu handed over the bloody horse leg. After Zhang Liao took it, he hurriedly looked at the horse's hoof. "Iron?" Zhang Liao's eyes suddenly widened, "How is this possible?" "Father, what is iron?" Zhang Hu was a little surprised. ¡°Horses¡¯ hooves are made of iron, look!¡± Zhang Hu and Cao Chun hurried over, picked up the horse leg, and looked at it carefully. After reading it, they were much more surprised than Zhang Liao. "It turns out that iron paws can be nailed on the hooves of war horses!" It took a long time for Zhang Liao to realize that the horses' hooves did not really look like this. The iron paws were nailed on later. "The King of Hanhow could the King of Han have so many Could he really be" Zhang Liao simply didn¡¯t dare to think about it. "General, we have long discovered that their swords are light and strong. With the cooperation of these two-sided horse stirrups, they are even more powerful!" Only then did Cao Chun understand why the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry was defeated by Jingzhou during the Battle of Nanyang. cavalry. "Zhang Hu and Cao Chun, order you two to lead three hundred personal guards each and quickly evacuate to Guandu!" "Huh?" Cao Chun and Zhang Hu were stunned when they heard Zhang Liao's order. The situation on the battlefield is now extremely critical. The Wei army's cavalry is already at a disadvantage. How can they withdraw at this time? "General, although the Han cavalry is brave, their only general is Zhao Yun. At the end of the day, the general is willing to lead his army to charge!" Cao Chun said loudly. "The last general is also willing to lead his troops to charge and never retreat!" "Our cavalry has just been formed, and its combat power is not as good as that of the Han army, but their horses are equipped with iron palms, double stirrups, and the Han sword is also dominant. We have lost this battle!" "My father often said that as a general, you should be wrapped in horse leather."The child is not afraid, he is willing to fight to the death on the battlefield! Zhang Hu said loudly. "It's easy to die in battle, but can you defeat the Han army's cavalry?" Zhang Liao gritted his teeth, "We were defeated this time, but we can't be defeated again next time. Your three hundred guards will be ours to rebuild in the future. The foundation of the Bingzhou Wolf Cavalry and the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry, remember, let our horses also be nailed with iron palms and equipped with double stirrups, and then we will fight the Han army in a decisive battle, we must defeat them!" "Father¡­¡­" "This is a military order, retreat quickly!" "General, let's withdraw together! The future will be decided!" Cao Chun knew that Zhang Liao was far superior to him in terms of the ability to unite troops in combat, and the lord Cao Cao also valued Zhang Liao very highly. "No, I want to fight for the dignity of the Bingzhou wolf cavalry!" Zhang Liao sneered at the corner of his mouth, "If I escape this time, no matter how well equipped our war horses are, they will still be defeated the next time they encounter the Han army's cavalry. Will you be timid before you fight, so you have to fight this battle to the end?" "Father" Zhang Hu burst into tears all of a sudden, "Father, my son is willing to fight this battle for his father. Wrapped in horse leather, he will never fall into the prestige of our Bingzhou wolf cavalry" "Are you going to disobey the military order?" Zhang Liao's face sank. "Child, obey your orders, father, take care" Zhang Hu knew that his father Zhang Liao had made up his mind and no one could change it. He held back the tears in his eyes and quickly evacuated the battlefield with Cao Chun and hundreds of his men to Guandu. When leaving, I did not forget to collect some Han army swords, saddles, stirrups, hand-held repeating crossbows, throwing spears and horse hooves. Seeing Zhang Hu and Cao Chun leave, Zhang Liao felt much more relaxed. In the Battle of Hefei, his entire army was wiped out and Huainan was lost. He originally wanted to die on the battlefield, but that time he was defeated by Li Dianye and returned to Xuzhou. This time, Zhang Liao was determined to die. Moreover, although he had recovered since his last injury, his martial arts skills were not as good as before. Zhang Liao was very pleased to discover the secret of the Han cavalry this time. He believed that their cavalry, equipped with these, would never be weaker than the Han cavalry. With such a harvest, it is enough to die on the battlefield! The cavalry on both sides were constantly charging and killing, soldiers were constantly dying, and corpses were piled up everywhere. Zhang Liao did not move, and his cavalry did not retreat. Their numbers became smaller and smaller, and they were gradually surrounded by Han troops. At this time, the Han army still had more than 5,000 soldiers, but the Wei army had less than 1,000 soldiers and basically had no power to fight back. Zhao Yun waved the big gun in his hand and shouted, "Stop!" The soldiers of the Han army stopped the siege. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 406: The secret of the Han cavalry You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Zhang Liao, I know you are a loyal man and should not have persuaded you to surrender, but we are all generals of the Han Dynasty. We once fought against foreigners to guard the borders of the Han Dynasty. In today's battle, you have done your best. Our Lord is the Han Dynasty. Clan, your majesty personally conferred the title of King of Han, if you surrender, it will not be regarded as betraying the master!" Zhao Yun said loudly. "Zhao Yun, I am convinced of today's defeat, but in the future, my son Zhang Hu will definitely lead our Wei cavalry to fight you again!" Zhang Liao smiled, "The King of Han is indeed the hero of the world, but the King of Wei is against you I have had the kindness to know you, and I will repay it with death today. Zhao Yun, can you fight to the death with me?" Under the current situation, as long as Zhao Yun gives the order, the less than a thousand Wei cavalry and Zhang Liao will be shot and killed quickly. Therefore, there is no need for Zhao Yun to fight with Zhang Liao in front of the formation. But Zhang Liao is a famous general in the world, and Zhao Yun is also extremely brave, so it is impossible for him not to agree to Zhang Liao's offer. "Okay, I'll fight you!" "Thank you!" Zhang Liao bowed his hands to Zhao Yun, then turned around and looked at the soldiers under his command. They were all covered in blood and in a miserable state. "You are all soldiers of the Han Dynasty. If I die under General Zhao Yun's gun, you will There is no need to take revenge, just surrender to the Han army!" After Zhang Liao finished speaking, he rushed over with his horse and sword. Zhao Yun gently pinched the war horse's ribs, and the jade lion flew out like an arrow from a string. The two men fought for more than thirty rounds, with no outcome in sight. The soldiers on both sides were all like bloody men. Even the horses were red. They stared with blood-red eyes, staring at the decisive battle between the two generals. There were no drums or cheers, but the people on the battlefield were The intensity was no less than the melee just now. Zhang Liao's martial arts was not as good as Zhao Yun's, and after recovering from serious injuries, his strength dropped a lot, but this time he was determined to die and used a desperate fighting style. Even so, after more than thirty rounds, Zhang Liao was completely suppressed by Zhao Yun. After barely fighting for more than ten rounds, Zhang Liao could only parry and had no ability to fight back. "Zhang Liao, are you willing to surrender?" Zhao Yun asked while fighting. "It's my heart's wish to die by Zhao Yun's gun!" Zhang Liao replied heartily. "Okay!" Zhao Yun stopped holding back, and the spear technique suddenly became faster. Zhang Liao was so panicked that he couldn't dodge the move. The big spear passed through his heart, the dead body fell to the ground, and the war horse fell to the ground. Walk. "Zhang Liao is dead, are you willing to surrender?" Zhao Yun shouted. At the same time, the Han army's crossbowmen had already prepared their repeating crossbows and aimed them at the surrounded Wei soldiers. As long as they don't surrender, they will all be shot to death in an instant. "We are willing to surrender!" A captain took the lead, got off his horse and knelt on the ground. Zhang Liao is dead, and he had already issued an order for these soldiers to surrender. What's more, they themselves don't want to fight anymore, because it is meaningless. Zhao Yun immediately ordered the soldiers to gather the surrendered troops, treat the wounded soldiers, and bury the corpses. At the same time, he gathered Zhang Liao's corpse, buried it on the battlefield, and carved a simple wooden monument. Although he won this battle, Zhao Yun was not happy at all. He lost half of his 10,000 cavalry! It was a miserable victory. After the battlefield was cleared, Zhao Yun escorted the prisoners and slowly headed towards Yanjin. Guandu, Cao Cao¡¯s camp. Cao Zhang and Xia Houba led five thousand troops and attacked the Han army camp several times, but to no avail. Of course, this is Cao Cao asking for directions. It can be seen from the results that the Han army's military camp is impregnable. If it were to be attacked by force, not to mention that he only had 60,000 troops here, even if there were 100,000, it would be difficult to break through, so he stopped. At this moment, the soldiers came to report that Cao Chun and Zhang Hu were back. Cao Cao quickly asked the two men to come to the commander's account and brought Sima Yi, Wenpin and Jia Xu. "See my lord!" After Cao Chun entered the commander's tent, he knelt on the ground. "Zihe, you are back, where is Wenyuan?" Cao Cao asked hurriedly. "My lordGeneral Zhang LiaoI'm afraid General Zhang Liao has died in the battle" "What exactly is going on?" "My lord" Zhang Hu burst into tears and told the whole story in detail. This time, not only Cao Cao, but also Jia Xu, Sima Yi, Wenpin and others were shocked. It was Jia Xu's plan to storm Yanjin, lure Zhao Yun out of Baima City, and then let Zhang Liao command the Wei army's newly formed cavalry to fight Zhao Yun to the death. The army gathered heavy troops in Guandu.But the battle has not started yet because there are 15,000 Han cavalry in Baima City. The open terrain of Yanzhou is conducive to cavalry operations. They can reach various battlefields in the shortest time. Cao Cao would not dare to start a war easily without annihilating the Han cavalry. The newly built cavalry of 20,000 had no chance of winning against the 15,000 Han cavalry. Cao Cao knew this, and Jia Xu also knew it. They just hoped to achieve a draw, lose both sides, and eliminate the threat of the Han cavalry. But now I heard Zhang Hu say that their 20,000 cavalry will be defeated by the Han army's 10,000 cavalry, and the Han army's cavalry has other equipment. "Wenyuan Wenyuan" Cao Cao burst into tears. The battle was not going well, and the opponent's general was Zhao Yun. How could Zhang Liao escape with his life. What's more, given Zhang Liao's nature, even if he had the chance to escape, he would not do that! "My lord, don't be too sad. Wen Yuan asked them to bring back the Han cavalry equipment. We might as well take a look." Jia Xu advised. "The equipment of the Han cavalry? Hurrybring it up" Cao Cao said hurriedly. It must be very important to know that Zhang Liao sacrificed his life for it. "No!" Several soldiers went out and quickly brought in the Han knives, stirrups, saddles, horse legs, hand-held repeating crossbows, throwing spears, etc. brought back by Zhang Hu and Cao Chun. "Lord, this is their hand-held repeating crossbow. We have suffered many losses, and it can actually hold ten crossbow arrows at one time!" Jia Xu carefully looked at the hand-held repeating crossbow. He thought of imitating it, but it was so complicated. ? "My lord, their saddles are equipped with double-sided stirrups, and the horses' hoofs are nailed with iron shoes!" Cao Chun explained. "Double-sided stirrups!" Sima Yi's eyes lit up, "My lord, this is amazing. As long as the double-sided stirrups are installed, even people who can't ride can sit on the horse smoothly. This why didn't we already have this? What do you think?" Not only him, but even Jia Xu was a little annoyed. Why didn't he think of such a simple thing in advance? "This this horse can actually have iron palms on its hooves?" Wenpin was a military commander. Of course he knew that the hooves of war horses were very vulnerable to injury. He had thought about how to protect them. But even after wrapping it in animal skin, it doesn¡¯t take long! He never thought that he could be protected by nailing an iron palm! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 407: Liu Cong¡¯s performance You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Cao Cao, Jia Xu, Sima Yi, Wenpin and others were all shocked when they saw the Han cavalry equipment brought back by Cao Chun and Zhang Hu. At this time, they also wanted to understand why the Han army was always invincible and invincible. It turned out that they spent all their efforts on these. Jia Xu and Sima Yi slowly understood the truth. The improvement of soldiers' combat effectiveness cannot only rely on training! To train a veteran of hundreds of battles, it takes many times of actual combat! But if you lose a battle, you will lose a lot. Only like Liu Cong, using these weapons and equipment to improve combat effectiveness is a long-term solution. Even if the soldiers die in battle, these equipment are still there! The combat effectiveness of new recruits can also be improved quickly. Who is Liu Cong, the King of Han? Why are there so many fantastic ideas! "Zhongda, order Ma Jun to make all these equipment. We will also build an invincible cavalry in the future!" Cao Cao's voice sounded very excited and excited. After paying such a high price, it is not too unfair to get the secret of the Han cavalry! "No!" "Report¡ª¡ª" At this moment, a scout hurriedly ran into the commander's tent, "Report to the King of Wei, the battle between General Zhang Liao and Zhao Yun has ended! General Zhang Liao died on the battlefield, the entire army was wiped out, and there were only a few Han cavalry left. Five thousand soldiers and horses, Zhao Yun leads them to Yanjin!" "Wenyuan Wenyuan" Cao Cao cried again when he heard the exact news of Zhang Liao's death in battle. "My lord don't be sad my father my father was determined to fight died on the battlefield, wrapped in horse leather now now my long-cherished wish has come true" Zhang Hu choked and said. Although he was trying to persuade his lord Cao Cao, the sadness in his heart was no less than that of Cao Cao. There was still some luck in his heart just now, but now, it was like a thunder exploded above his head, shaking him out of his wits. "My lord" Jia Xu hurriedly came over, "My lord, the battle between us and the Han army is not over yet. My lord, please forgive me and take care of yourself! Moreover, more than half of the Han army's cavalry was lost in this battle. Zhao Yun went to Yanjin, It¡¯s hard to pose a threat to us anymore!¡± "My lord, the general is willing to lead his army to fight to the death with the Han army!" Wenpin said loudly. Since he joined Cao Cao, he has basically not made any great achievements. "The last general is willing to lead his army into battle!" Cao Chun also said immediately. "The general is willing to fight!" Zhang Hu wiped his tears, full of fighting spirit! "Okay!" Cao Cao stood up and took out a command arrow, "Wenpin listens to the order!" "The end is here!" "I order you to lead an army of 40,000, with Cao Zhen as the deputy general, Zhang Hu and Cao Chun as the vanguard, and set out quietly tonight, leaving Guandu and making a surprise attack on Baima!" "The general obeys the order!" Wenpin stepped forward to take the order arrow, "Lord, if the general takes away 40,000 troops, this Guandu" There were only 60,000 soldiers and horses in Guandu. Although they did not continuously attack the Han army camp, they suffered a lot of losses. Wei Yan and Pang Tong on the opposite side were by no means ordinary, and Wenpin was a little worried. "Don't worry Zhongye, I have my own way to deal with Wei Yan and Pang Tong. You just need to capture the white horse as soon as possible!" "No!" After Wenpin, Zhang Hu, and Cao Chun left the commander's tent, Cao Cao asked, "Where is Liu Cong now?" "Reporting to my lord, after Liu Cong led his army to Baidi City, they stopped and were collecting ships to prepare to go down the river along the waterway!" Jia Xu said. "He is still collecting ships?" Cao Cao frowned, "The news of our massive attack must have reached Liu Cong's ears. Why is he still so calm? Is there some conspiracy?" "My lord, the road to Shu is difficult and not conducive to the movement of large armies. If we take the land route, it will take several days to reach Nanjun. But if we take the water route, we can reach Jiangling in the morning and evening!" Sima Yi explained beside him. "That's it!" Cao Cao suddenly realized, "If that's the case, then I will give Liu Cong's son a big gift!" On the fifth day after Liu Cong arrived at Baidi City, he finally set off. Outside Baidi City, a large group of soldiers and horses gathered. Liu Cong gave an impassioned speech to all the soldiers, saying that the army would march north to the Central Plains, fight a decisive battle with Cao Jun in Guandu, defeat Cao Jun, revive the Han Dynasty, etc. wait. After listening to this, the soldiers all became impassioned. Then they came to the river, boarded boats of all sizes, and sailed down the river. And just after the Han army left, the Wei army's scouts and ghost soldiers quickly conveyed the news about Liu Cong to Guandu, and continued to follow him to detect new news.   "My lord has used this trick of hiding from the sky several times, and every time it is hard for the opponent to guard against it!" On a large ship, Fazheng and Liu Cong sat opposite each other, admiring the scenery along the river and talking about the affairs of the world. Very comfortable. " Concealing the truth and crossing the sea is the first of the thirty-six strategies. The name of this strategy is related to Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty, but Liu Cong often said that Fazheng also wrote it down. As for its name, I think it makes sense. "Don't Cao Cao just want to end the war before we return to Guandu? Then we will give him this opportunity and let him use his plan with confidence!" Liu Cong said easily. Liu Cong actually performed the speech outside Baidi City to Cao Cao. The flags of Deng Ai, Zhang Xiu and others were also placed on the ship at this time, and under each flag at that time, there was also a general, who was actually dressed up by someone else. Liu Cong not only wanted Cao Cao to know that the army had just left Baidi City, but also that all the generals he brought with him when leaving Yizhou were with him. "Xiaozhi, how will the situation in the world change after this battle?" Liu Cong drank a glass of wine and was in a very good mood. "My lord, the tripod has been formed, and we have gradually become the strongest among the three. Cao Cao and Sun Quan of Soochow will unite. In recent years, there will be no more big battles like Guandu and Chengdu. All three families need to recuperate." Fazheng also drank a glass of wine and thought for a while, "However, we may have some troubles." "Is Xiaozhi talking about a foreign race?" "That's right!" Fazheng nodded, "Kebineng and Liu Bao are always looking for opportunities to embezzle the Central Plains. Their subordinates are worried that they will join forces with Cao Cao." "Is there any clever strategy for filial piety?" "We Han people have always used two strategies to deal with foreigners, one is to make peace, and the other is to conquer!" "From now on, there will be no word for marriage." Liu Cong stood up, "The Han Dynasty has only one strategy when dealing with foreigners, and that is to retaliate with tooth for tooth, blood for blood. Anyone who offends our Han people will be punished no matter how far away they are." "Tooth for tooth, blood for blood. Anyone who offends our great man will be punished no matter how far away he is. Please remember this!" Fazheng also stood up and bowed deeply to Liu Cong. "After the Battle of Guandu, I must plan for your lord and thoroughly Solve the foreign troubles of our Han Dynasty!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 408: The world You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Xiaozhi, do you know how big this world is?" Liu Cong suddenly asked, looking at the green mountains and rolling rivers on both sides of the bank. "The Thirteen Prefectures of the Han Dynasty extend from the sea to the east, the Western Regions to the west, the Xiongnu Desert to the north, and South Vietnam to the south. They have a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles and a vast territory." Fazheng has read a lot of books since he was a child, and he comes from a famous family, so he has extraordinary knowledge. . "What Xiaozhi said is that it's just the big man, but it's not the whole world." Liu Cong smiled, "Besides the big man, what other places are there?" "North of Liaodong are Sanhan, Baekje, etc. It is said that there is Yizhou in the East China Sea. To the south, there is the Mauryan Dynasty. To the west of Yumen Pass, Zhang Qian sent an envoy to the Western Regions and heard that there are more than a dozen countries. As for the north, Su Wu once herded sheep in Beihai." "As expected, Xiaozhi has far-reaching knowledge, but the world is so big and so much more!" "I am willing to listen to my lord's advice!" "In addition to the three Koreas of Mahan, Chenhan, and Benhan in the east, there are Goguryeo, Fuyu, and Yilou, and on the sea to the east of Yizhou, there is also the Japanese state. In the north, besides Karasuma, Xiongnu, Xianbei, and Qianghu In addition, there is a large and vast land. In the west, in addition to Ershi, Dayuan, Qiongbi, Yelang, Tubo and other small countries in the Western Regions, there are also Persia and Great Qin. Among them, Great Qin is also a powerful empire, not comparable to our Han Dynasty Up and down. In the south, it reaches the sea, and there are many island countries on the sea." "So big?" Fazheng looked very shocked after hearing this, "Is that Da Qin really as big as our Han Dynasty?" "Yes!" Liu Cong nodded. At this time, the Roman Empire was prosperous, and its territory was no less than that of the Han Dynasty. "And it's not just that, this is just the land adjacent to my Han Dynasty!" "What about the others?" "The others are all on the other side of the sea. Only with a strong navy can we get there and conquer it!" "Navy?" Fazheng was confused. He had obviously never heard of the word navy. "The navy is the soldiers and horses that can gallop on the sea, which is several times more powerful than the navy. Of course, if you want to gallop on the sea, you must have warships suitable for sailing on the sea!" "Lord, then we can we build a navy?" Fazheng looked yearning again at this time. "It's not possible now, but it will be possible in the future!" Liu Cong knew that the current handicraft industry could not reach the level of building armored warships, but the ships used by Zheng He in the Ming Dynasty to sail to the West could be built. "My lord's ambition" Fa Zheng looked at Liu Cong and said. "Of course we are fighting for hegemony over the world!" Liu Cong stood up, "Cao Cao and Sun Quan are fighting for hegemony over the world with me, but the world in their hearts is not the world at all in my eyes! My world is the whole world!" "My lord has great ambitions and ambitions that no one in the world can match!" Fazheng looked excited, "I am willing to ride all over the world for my lord!" "With filial piety and the help of all the great talents and sages, unification of the world will definitely come true!" Liu Cong was also so heroic. "My lord, we are going down the river so fast. I think we can reach Jiangling in the dark!" Liu Hu came over at this time and said happily. "The White Emperor bids farewell to the colorful clouds. A thousand miles of rivers and mountains are returned in a day. The apes on both sides of the bank can't stop crying, and the boat has passed the Ten Thousand Mountains." Liu Cong recited Li Bai's "Early Departure from Baidi City". "My lord, what a poem!" Fazheng was pleasantly surprised when he heard Liu Cong reciting it. In the past, Fazheng was not good at poetry, nor did he like poetry very much. But since I followed Liu Cong, I have been influenced by Liu Cong and gradually discovered the charm of poetry and prose. "The White Emperor is sent to the morning, and Jiangling is reached at dusk. The ape whistles, the light boat flies, and the Lord's twenty-odd words, Even Qu Song could not do as well as portraying this situation, scene and meaning completely!" In the spacious cabin, three women, including Wu Ran, Wang Jue, and Ma Yunlu, all showed admiration in their eyes when they heard the poem recited by Liu Cong. Especially Wang Jue, she hurriedly wrote down the poem. Wang Jue likes poetry, and her brother Wang Lian likes it even more, especially the poems of the lord Liu Cong. Wang Lian told his sister that if the lord composed a poem, she must write it down. White Horse City. Since Zhao Yun led his army to leave, Xia Houlan has not relaxed for a moment. For the entire Yanzhou, Baima is a strategic location. There used to be 15,000 troops stationed there, and Zhao Yun was the commander-in-chief. Xiahou Lan just followed Zhao Yun's instructions. But now, he is in charge of Baima City, and there are only five thousand troops left. Xia Houlan had thought before that he could stand alone, but now he finally had the chance. In addition to being excited, he was still very nervous. Throughout the day, he was checking the defense situation at the top of the city. The equipment for defending the city was fully prepared, and all the war horses were placed in safe places. And he had told the groomsmen that if the city was breached,So he let all the horses run away. The old horses knew the way. They would flee to Yuzhou in panic, and they must not leave the horses with Cao Cao. At the same time, he sent many scouts to closely inquire about Guandu and Yanjin. Xiahoulan had been paying attention to the battle between Zhao Yun and Zhang Liao. It was not until Cao Jun's 20,000 cavalry were wiped out and Zhao Yun led his army to Yanjin that Xiahoulan breathed a sigh of relief. In the evening, after he made another inspection, he found that people did not take off their armor and slept in their clothes. Just in the middle of the night, I was woken up by the guards. The scouts sent out came back with something important to report. Xiahou Lan quickly got up and summoned the scouts to the camp. "General, Wenpin leads an army of 40,000, with Cao Chun and Zhang Hu as the vanguard, and quietly comes towards Baima under the cover of night!" "What, 40,000 troops?" When Xiahoulan heard about the 40,000 troops, he was shocked. There were only 5,000 defenders in Baima City! Cao Cao didn't have many troops in Guandu, but he actually sent 40,000 troops here, which shows that he was determined to win! "Where are you now?" "Cao Chun and Zhang Hu's 10,000 vanguard army are less than fifty miles away from Baima. It is estimated that they will reach outside the city after dawn!" "Go and investigate again, and report back as soon as possible if there is anything!" Xia Houlan said as much as possible to calm down. "No!" After the scout left, Xia Houlan paced back and forth in the camp. Cao Jun left Guandu at night, and could reach the outside of Baima City at dawn, which is enough to show that their marching speed was not slow. After the 10,000 vanguard army arrived outside the city, they must be very tired. If at this time, I led three thousand cavalry to charge, I would definitely win a complete victory. But Xia Houlan also thought that Wenpin still had 30,000 troops. If he was surrounded by Wenpin's army when he was charging, it would be very dangerous. If 3,000 troops died in the battle, how could Baima City be defended? But will Wenpin really arrive so quickly? If he couldn't make it within an hour, wouldn't he have lost such an opportunity in vain? Xia Houlan was very conflicted in his heart. If Zhao Yun was here, he would definitely attack. However, he thought about it and finally gave up the idea. He did not dare to take this risk, so he should defend the city! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 409: Wenpin¡¯s strategy of exhaustion You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Xiahoulan decided not to risk an attack and divided the five thousand soldiers into three teams. Two thousand men were stationed at the top of the city. The other two thousand men were in the military camp in the city, on standby. The remaining one thousand men mounted their horses and patrolled the city. . Sure enough, at dawn, countless Cao troops rushed outside the city. Zhang Hu and Cao Chun led an army of 10,000 people all the way to the city. However, when they saw that the soldiers on the city were ready, they retreated more than two miles and began to set up camp. ¡°Obviously, they originally planned to attack the city in one go if the defenders on the city were lax, but now they found that they had no chance and decided to take a rest. About an hour later, Wenpin's army arrived. Xia Houlan was secretly glad that he did not attack rashly. Otherwise, with Wenpin's marching speed, he could have arrived within an hour after learning the news. After the army set up camp, about five thousand soldiers of Cao's army gathered outside the military camp, carrying various siege equipment and slowly coming towards the city. Xia Houlan, who was on top of the city, was a little surprised. Generally speaking, Cao's army had to rest after a night's march. After all, it was empty of men and horses. But looking at this situation, Wenpin wants to attack the city immediately. Xia Houlan immediately ordered the soldiers on the city to make all preparations. The crossbowmen put their swords on the strings, and the shields on the top of the city were set up. The strong men also stood next to the rolling wooden thunder stone, and the cauldron filled with gold juice was added under the When we have enough dry firewood, we are waiting to light the fire. When the Wei army outside the city reached a certain distance, more than 20 thunderbolt chariots lined up in a row, followed by carts and carts of stones. The siege soldiers were carrying ladders, knocking wood, and pushing arrow towers, and were ready to charge. At this time, General Wenpin waved the big gun in his hand, and the thunderbolt chariot began to fire stones at the top of the city. "Quick, hide behind the planks!" Xia Houlan commanded from the top of the city. Five hundred soldiers hid behind the planks, and the rest of the soldiers immediately got off the top of the city. The Thunderbolt Chariot attacks the city with great momentum, but once the defenders gain experience, they will basically not cause much damage. About half an hour later, the whistling finally stopped. Xiahou Lan quickly asked the soldiers to throw the wooden planks aside and take the defensive equipment. At the same time, his soldiers quickly came up to the top of the city. "General, the Wei army has retreated!" A commander reported to Xia Houlan. In fact, Xia Houlan had already seen that Wenpin, Cao Zhen, Cao Chun, Zhang Hu and other four people led five thousand soldiers and retreated. "It seems that Wei is just feinting, they must be very tired!" Xia Houlan thought to himself. Watching the Wei army return to the camp, Xiahoulan was about to go down to the city and take a rest. But at this moment, they suddenly discovered that another five thousand Wei troops were approaching the city in formation. "What exactly does Wenpin want to do?" Xia Houlan wondered, but he didn't dare to be careless at all, and asked the soldiers to quickly put their arrows on the strings and get ready. Under the leadership of Zhang Hu, the Wei army came to the bottom of the city. They looked at the Han army on top of the city and found that it was heavily guarded, so Zhang Hu led five thousand soldiers and retreated with siege equipment. Just after Zhang Hu returned to camp, Cao Chun continued to lead five thousand soldiers to the city. Like Zhang Hu, he turned around and then retreated. At this time, Cao Zhen came with another five thousand soldiers. "General, they are just showing off, we don't have to be so nervous." A captain seemed to be used to the behavior of the Wei army and said to Xiahoulan. "Are you just showing off?" Xia Houlan shook his head, "If we relax even a little bit, they will attack the city immediately. Didn't you notice that they bring siege equipment with them every time?" "But general, there are many of them, so they can take turns to rest. If we keep doing this, we will eventually relax!" the captain said worriedly. The Wei army had 40,000 soldiers and horses, and five thousand came each time, while the other soldiers were resting. However, every soldier of the Han army, including Xiahou Lan, was highly nervous! "We have few people and there is no other way!" Xia Houlan was a little helpless and angry. At the same time, he also admired Wenpin's method. He completely grasped his own weakness. When his soldiers are exhausted, Wenpin will definitely attack aggressively, but he has no good way to deal with it. In Wenpin's commanding camp, both Cao Zhen and Cao Chong were present. This time Zhang Hu led five thousand soldiers to the city. "General Wen's plan is really wonderful. It's an honest conspiracy. Even if Xia Houlan sees through it, there's nothing he can do about it. If this whole day goes on, he won't even have time to eat, let alone rest!" Cao Zhen said to him. Wenpin was very satisfied with this strategy."General, when will we start attacking the city?" Cao Chun obviously couldn't wait. "Zihe, don't worry. In the afternoon, the soldiers on the city are most tired. At that time, we will attack the city with all our strength!" Wenpin said. "Yes, General Wen chose the most appropriate time. The Han army has not eaten, and the sun is shining all the time. By then, I am afraid there will not be much strength left. With one go, we can break the city!" Cao Zhen said excitedly. "Zi Dan should not underestimate the enemy. This Xiahoulan has no reputation, but judging from his defense on the city, he is quite organized. These generals under the command of the King of Han must not be underestimated!" "General, you are too ambitious and will destroy our prestige! Why should Xiahoulan care about me? I am willing to lead five thousand soldiers and horses to break through Baima City!" Cao Chun said with confidence. Xiahoulan used to be a military commander in Xiahoudun's army and had no reputation. After the Battle of Bowangpo, he was captured by Zhao Yun. He and Zhao Yun were from the same hometown, so he surrendered to Zhao Yun's tent. Therefore, most of Cao's soldiers did not know him. "Okay, Zihe, let the soldiers under your command have a good meal, and then have a good rest. When the time comes, attack Baima City with the momentum of a tiger descending from the mountain!" "No!" "Zidan, we and Zhang Hu will continue to use the tactics of exhaustion, so that Xiahoulan and the Han army will not have any time to rest." "No!" Xiahoulan did not have time to rest on the top of the city, but the soldiers under his command did not always stay at the top of the city, but took turns to rest and have meals. Because Xiahoulan knew that Wenpin would definitely attack the city today, and he was using the strategy of exhausting his troops. At the same time, Xia Houlan also paid attention to observation. He found that after Cao Chun led his army once, he never appeared again. Therefore, it can be concluded that the next time Cao Chun appears, he will definitely launch a strong attack on Baima City. The sun was slowly setting towards the west, and there seemed to be a fire above the city. Although the soldiers had just changed into the city, their clothes and armor were soon soaked through. This was the hottest time of the day. "Cao Chun" Xia Houlan suddenly discovered that Cao Chun had appeared. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 410: Attacking White Horse You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! The appearance of Cao Chun cheered up Xia Houlan, who was already a little tired. "The two thousand soldiers of the first team are ordered to board the city, and the crossbowmen and shield bearers are ready. The Wei army will really attack the city this time." Xiahoulan immediately issued the order. "No!" The two captains quickly gathered their soldiers at the top of the city. At the same time, according to a strict division of labor, each took their own defensive equipment. The crossbowmen put their arrows on the strings, and the shield bearers set up shields at the crenellations of the city wall. wall. Although they didn't believe Xiahoulan's words, because the Wei army came and went so many times without attacking the city, why did they say that they would definitely attack the city this time? However, every soldier of the Han army will strictly implement the forced orders, and do everything they can to prohibit them from top to bottom. This time the Wei army seemed to be no different from the last time. They were still carrying ladders, hitting trees, and pushing arrow towers and slowly approached. When they reached the edge of the bow and arrow range, they stopped. "Did I guess wrong?" Seeing Wei Jun's look as if he was about to turn around and leave, Xia Houlan was a little confused. At the same time, the two captains also looked at Xia Houlan. Their meaning was very clear. The Wei army was still the same as before and was about to retreat. "Kill!" At this moment, almost all the soldiers of the Wei army shouted angrily, and the deafening shouts of killing filled the entire sky, followed by the Wei army rushing towards the city like a flood that burst a dike. "Shoot the arrow!" the two captains shouted angrily. The Han army's crossbowmen on the top of the city were already ready, and dense arrows were fired at the advancing Wei army. A large number of the charging Wei soldiers fell instantly, and the arrow towers kept falling. Although their crossbowmen also began to shoot towards the city, the shieldmen protected the Han army's crossbowmen so tightly that those arrows had no effect at all. The two captains each held a repeating crossbow and kept shooting at the Wei soldiers who were rushing at the front. They were extremely excited at this time. My general is really good at predicting things! He said that the Wei army would come to attack the city this time, and indeed they did. With such a general, how could we lose the battle? No matter how many Wei soldiers were outside the city, they were confident of holding on at this time. In Wenpin's handsome tent, when he heard the shouts of killing outside, Wenpin, Zhang Hu, and Cao Zhen all stood up. The siege has finally begun, and it should not be long before they capture White Horse City. In their opinion, no matter how cautious Xiahou Lan was, how could the Han army, as tired as dogs and sheep, be able to stop their tiger and wolf troops? "Zhang Hu, light up five thousand soldiers and horses, let's go have a look!" Wenpin said. "No!" Zhang Hu quickly mobilized five thousand soldiers and horses, and came to the city with Wenpin and Cao Zhen. "This" Wenpin was shocked when he saw the siege. Cao Zhen and Zhang Hu were also stunned. Cao Chun seemed to be furious and shouted hysterically. The soldiers of the Wei army rushed forward one after another. From the bottom of the city to the place where they launched the charge, there were almost all corpses, and blood was flowing in the dry moat. The ladder has been set up on the top of the city, but no soldiers can rush up. The dense arrows and black rolling wood and thunder stones ruthlessly fall on the bodies of the Wei soldiers, causing many living lives to be shattered to pieces in an instant. The hot golden juice was slowly moved outside the crenellations of the city wall by the wooden supports, and then fell down. Wenpin, Cao Zhen and others closed their eyes subconsciously. Immediately afterwards, the miserable howls of the Wei soldiers were heard, but they were quickly drowned out by the shouts of death, the sound of war drums, and the clash of weapons. They could only be seen rolling in pain under the city until they slowly died. On the top of the city, the Han soldiers commanded by Xia Houlan were like newborn tigers, showing no trace of fatigue. "Could these Han soldiers be made of iron?" Wenpin wondered. "General, they can't be made of iron, and they can't continue like this. They only rely on the energy in their hearts. If their energy can be dispersed, they can break through the city." Although Cao Zhen is not as strong as Wenpin, After hundreds of battles, he had fought many battles with the Han army. He understood the Han soldiers better. "We can't give in at this time!" "Zhang Hu, lead five thousand soldiers and horses to attack the city immediately!" Wenpin understood what Cao Zhen said and gritted his teeth and gave the order. "Promise!" Zhang Hu promised, waved his sword, and five thousand soldiers rushed forward again. "General, they rushed forward with five thousand soldiers! "On top of the city, a captain covered in blood said loudly to Xiahou Lan. "Hold the city head, don't let them rush up!" Xia Houlan said loudly. The two thousand soldiers on the top of the city had lost seven to eight hundred people at this time. When they faced the five thousand Wei troops again, they had lost the momentum they had at the beginning, and soon Wei troops climbed onto the top of the city. "Quickly, fight these Wei soldiers for me!" Xia Houlan shouted angrily, swung his big gun, and killed three or four Wei soldiers in a row. The crossbowmen also put down their bows and arrows, took out their Han knives, and fought desperately towards the Wei army. Only some of the men holding repeating crossbows were still shooting at the Wei soldiers on the ladder. Seeing more and more soldiers rushing towards the city, Cao Zhen, Cao Chun, Zhang Hu and the others finally showed relaxed smiles on their faces. But Wenpin's face was still so solemn. Wenpin knew clearly that there were only two thousand soldiers at the top of the city at most, which had caused so much damage to them, and Xiahou Lan had not used the other three thousand soldiers and horses. Of course, although he still has 30,000 troops, he cannot deploy them all! Sure enough, just when the Wei soldiers rushed to the top of the city, there were about five or six hundred people, and a thousand Han troops rushed to the top of the city. "These people have been suffocating for a long time under the city. The soldiers are all fighting bloody battles and killing the Wei army, but they have been waiting. How can they be happy in their hearts?" After rushing to the top of the city, he vented his anger towards the Wei soldiers. I saw them waving their Han knives and cutting down one Wei soldier after another, while shouting "ouch", like bloodthirsty beasts. The five or six hundred Wei soldiers who rushed to the city were finally killed. The crossbowmen who defended the city took up their bows and arrows again. The other soldiers also put down their weapons, raised rolling wooden thunder stones, and smashed the ladders and ladders. Soldiers on board. They rushed to the top of the city and were driven down again. This had a great impact on the morale of the attacking party. The shouts of killing of the Wei soldiers were obviously much quieter, and their deaths became faster and faster. "General, we underestimated the strength of the Han army, and also underestimated this Xiahoulan. We will not be able to attack Baima City today!" Cao Zhen said helplessly. Wenpin nodded, of course he understood that if we continue to attack, even if all these soldiers are lost, they will not be able to break through. It seems that starting from tomorrow, we can only take turns to attack by force. If the Han soldiers are not exhausted, this city will not be able to break through. . "Send the order, call for gold and withdraw the troops!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 411: Cao Cao closes the net You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! After the Wei army retreated, the Han soldiers on top of the city broke out into thunderous shouts. However, there was no excitement in Xia Houlan's heart. He only felt that his eyes were turning black, his whole body was exhausted, and he collapsed on top of the city from exhaustion. "General" Fang Tao, the commander of the soldiers covered in blood, hurried over, "Quickly, help the general back to the barracks!" "Fang Tao, let the two thousand soldiers in the barracks quickly board the city, treat the wounded soldiers immediately, clean the city, and transport the defense equipment up. If there are no injured soldiers on the city, go down and rest as soon as possible." Xiahoulan knew that Wenpin had an army of 40,000. After the defeat in today's attack on the city, he would definitely attack continuously in the future. He did not dare to be careless at all. "No!" "General, in this battle, we lost more than 1,500 people, and about 8,000 Wei soldiers were killed!" A captain came over to report. Xia Houlan nodded. Such battle losses are actually completely acceptable. It can even be said that this is a great victory. The cavalry of the Han army are very capable in individual combat, and the defense of the city is no exception. But his troops were too small. More than 1,500 people were killed in the battle. Including the seriously injured, there were only 3,000 capable soldiers left, while Wenpin's army still had 30,000. It is not easy for three thousand soldiers and horses to defend the city attacked by 30,000 troops, because Baima City is not a strong city that is easy to defend but difficult to attack! Today, the Wei army will definitely not attack again. They want to clean up the corpses outside the city. Xiahoulan explained to the two captains and went back to the camp to rest. Guandu, in Cao Cao's commander's tent. "Cha Ci Ci Bai Di among the colorful clouds, a thousand miles of rivers and mountains return in a day. The apes on both sides of the bank can't stop crying, and the boat has passed the Ten Thousand Mountains." Cao Cao recited this poem that Liu Cong plagiarized from Li Bai, with a relaxed smile on his face, " The level of Liu Chengguang's poems is getting higher and higher as he writes them. If you can pick them up at your fingertips, they are extremely wonderful. If he doesn't strive to dominate the world, he will definitely become a great scholar!" "Lord, even if it takes one day to return the thousand-mile river, it's already too late!" Sima Yi showed a sinister smile on his face, "General Wenpin has already begun to attack the city. Although the five thousand Han troops in Baima City are very brave, Judging from the news from the scouts, it has been damaged by nearly half, so the city will definitely be breached tomorrow!" "Is there any movement from Wei Yan and Pang Tong?" Cao Cao asked. "My lord, your guess is correct, they are still standing still!" Jia Xu replied. "Does Wenhe think that Wei Yan and Pang Tong knew about Wenpin's attack on Baima?" "The Han army's sky net is very powerful. Although we are marching at night, Wei Yan must have got the news at this time." Jia Xu thought for a while, "My lord also said before that now Wei Yan and Pang Tong are riding a tiger and it is difficult to dismount. He only has 30,000 soldiers and horses. , If we want to attack our main camp, our troops are a little small, but if we rush to the rescue of Baima, sending ten thousand soldiers and horses will not be effective. If the whole army breaks up camp and sets up camp, we are worried that we will follow and kill them." "If Wei Yan and Pang Tong don't move, our strategy will not be realized for the time being!" Cao Cao frowned. "Don't worry, my lord, I think that within a day or two at most, Pang Tong of Wei Yan will raise his camp!" Sima Yi said, "If Baima is occupied by us, then General Wenpin will be very serious to the Han army whether he attacks Yanjin or Guandu. It¡¯s unfavorable, so even if he can¡¯t break the siege of Baima, he still has to leave Guandu, otherwise we will cut off his retreat and the entire army will be annihilated.¡± "Oh" Cao Cao thought deeply. "My lord, I have discussed with Zhongda. What we are using this time is a conspiracy. Even if Pang Tong and Wei Yan see through it, there is nothing they can do about it. My lord's strategy is very right. To severely injure Han Wang Liu Cong, it is not to recapture Yanzhou, but to Wipe out all their Central Plains troops, including Zhao Yun's cavalry!" Jia Xu said. "Okay!" Cao Cao stood up, "In this case, we must annihilate all the Han Army's Central Plains Corps at all costs this time. In the future, he will rebuild his extraordinary troops. We also began to form cavalry. Our cavalry is also equipped with bilateral stirrups. , nail iron palms on the war horses, and then compete with Liu Cong in the Central Plains!" "My lord, Wei Yan and Pang Tong have begun to set up camp." At this moment, Xiahou Ba ran into the commander's tent. "It's true!" Cao Cao suddenly became excited. "Lord, it's time for us to close the net now." Jia Xu said with a smile. "Okay, immediately send an order to Li Dian to lead an army to encircle and annihilate Zhao Yun's 5,000 cavalry near Yanjin. Tell him that the purpose is not to defeat, but to encircle and annihilate!" "No!" Jia Xu wrote down the military order. "Send orders to Zhang He and Cao Hong to attack Yan Xing's camp with all their strength and be sure to annihilate them all." "No!" "He ordered Yue Jin to lead 10,000 soldiers and horses to cross the Yellow River and block Wei Yan Pangtong in Gong County.army! " "No!" "Send orders to Wenpin to defeat Baima within one day, and then lead the army to Gong County to encircle and annihilate Pang Tong Wei Yan!" "No!" "All the soldiers and horses in Guandu are ready to set up camp and follow Wei Yan and Pang Tong's army!" "No!" In Cao Cao¡¯s military camp, the scouts rushed to send orders everywhere. Cao Zhang, Xu Chu, Xia Houba, Xia Houru and other generals began to reorganize their troops. Wei Yan and Pang Tong have finished arranging their troops and horses, but their hearts are still full of worries. "Military advisor, if we move, Cao Cao will definitely follow us. There are 40,000 Wei troops surrounding the white horse. We are very likely to be surrounded by Wei troops!" Wei Yan said. "Chang Wen, Zilong is in Yanjin now. There are only Xiahoulan and five thousand soldiers and horses in Baima City. The whole army may be annihilated at any time. If the Wei army captures Baima, both Yanjin and Guandu will be in great danger!" Pang Tong His expression was also solemn. During the first battle of Guandu between Yuan Shao and Cao Cao, Cao Cao was in their position, with only 70,000 troops in total, but he blocked Yuan Shao's 700,000 army, and finally burned Wuchao and turned defeat into victory. Now, they have 30,000 troops, including Baima and Yanjin, a total of 50,000. Cao Cao had a total of 120,000 troops, but he made them very passive. From this point of view, Yuan Shao is really bad. "My lord has captured Yizhou, but we have to lose Yanzhou!" Wei Yan felt a little unwilling. If he evacuated Guandu, even if the siege of Baima was solved, Yanzhou would not be able to hold it in the end. "Chang Wen, don't you think it's strange that my lord has stayed in Baidi City for four days?" Pang Tong suddenly asked. "ThisI thought it was a little strange at first, but then I understood that the lord is collecting ships and wants to take the water route. He will go to Baidi in the morning and reach Jiangling in the evening. There is no delay, but he is too far away from Yanzhou!" "No!" Pang Tong shook his head, "My lord must have a deep meaning in doing this. How can my lord not know that soldiers are valuable and quick? What's more, my lord is the best at using surprise troops and has the overall situation in mind. He will not ignore Yanzhou!" "If this is the case, we should rush to the rescue of Baima!" Wei Yan also felt his eyes light up at this time. "Okay, send the order for the army to set off immediately!" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 412: White Horse Bloody Battle You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! The setting sun is like blood, illuminating the messy Baima City. From the edge of the moat to the top of the city, there were corpses of soldiers everywhere. Even half of the ladder leaning against the city wall had corpses of soldiers hanging on it. Xia Houlan was covered in blood, and drops of blood were still dripping from the tip of the big gun. Behind him, there were less than a thousand soldiers. Today, the Wei army seemed to have gone crazy. They attacked the city regardless of casualties. They climbed to the top of the city several times, but were stubbornly fought back by the Han army. Everything is calm now, but Xiahoulan knows, and the remaining Han soldiers on the city also know that the most tragic time is coming soon. The Wei army gathered another 10,000 soldiers and horses. Wenpin personally supervised the battle, and Cao Chun and Zhang Hu took command, slowly advancing. "It's the last battle!" Xia Houlan was not afraid, and was even a little excited. ??Isn¡¯t it the general¡¯s long-cherished wish to wrap his body in horse leather? The soldiers on top of the city had a look of determination in their eyes. They knew very well that this time, they could no longer repel the attacking Wei army. In fact, if it weren't for those invincible sky thunders, Baima City would have been breached last time. The huge explosions and brutal killing power made the Wei army soldiers frightened, and also made Wenpin, Zhang Hu, and Cao Chun frightened. Therefore, they finally won the gold medal. Withdraw the troops and return without success. But this time, not to mention the invincible thunder, even bows and arrows, rolling logs and stones and other defensive equipment are very few. The general will regard death as his own, and all the soldiers must be brave and fearless of death. What's more, the soldiers of the Han army have never been afraid of death or fighting hard battles. Because if you are injured, someone will treat you; if you die, someone will bury you. And no one will swallow up your achievements, and the rewards you deserve will definitely be given to your family. In the battle of Baima City, they killed so many Wei troops. This contribution is enough to support their parents, wives and children for a lifetime. It is worth it! The soldiers on the top of the city were like wooden sculptures, motionless. They remained in the same movement until Wenpin led the army to the city. "Xia Houlan, you have tried your best. This time, you can't defend the city no matter what. I advise you not to let your soldiers suffer unnecessary casualties again, and surrender! My lord, the King of Wei, is wise and powerful. He is a man of merit. ! You will definitely be reused?" Wenpin both hated and admired Xia Houlan. "Wenpin, I have always been a Han general. I fight for the Han Dynasty. My soldiers and I can only die in battle and will never surrender. On the other hand, you are also a Han official, but unfortunately you have rebelled. How can you have the face to persuade us today? Me? If you want to fight, then fight!" "Fight!" "Fight!" "Fight!" The high-pitched shouts of the soldiers who surrendered to the city showed their determination. Wenpin's face turned pale and red. He was an important minister in Jingzhou, and he did not regret surrendering to Cao Cao, but facing the Han army, he still felt a little ashamed in his heart. Cao Chun and Zhang Hu looked solemn. They could not imagine why the Han army had such tenacious fighting spirit besides being brave. Under normal circumstances, the Han army will lose its combat effectiveness after more than half of its losses, but there are only a few hundred people left in the Han army. Why does it still have such a strong fighting spirit? Who is Liu Cong? He could make so many people willing to fight and die for him. "Attack the city!" General Wenpin held his big gun for a while, and the Wei army began to attack the city. Since there were not many tools left to defend the city, it didn't take long for soldiers to climb up to the top of the city, and the two sides began a brutal hand-to-hand battle. Xia Houlan took the lead, and all the Han soldiers were extremely brave. However, the Wei army had too many people. As the Han soldiers were killed one by one, victory was no longer in suspense. Cao Chun and Zhang Hu also rushed to the top of the city. More than a thousand Wei soldiers surrounded Xiahou Lan and the two to three hundred people around him. Xia Houlan felt that his eyes were black, and all the bones in his body seemed to be falling apart. Only the heartbreaking pain kept him awake, and he struggled to use the big gun in his hand to kill one Wei soldier after another. "Quick, open the city gate!" Zhang Hu shouted. There were few Han soldiers under the city, and Xia Houlan and others on the top of the city were surrounded. Therefore, the city gate was quickly opened, and Wei poured into the city like a tide. "My lord, Xiahoulan can no longer fight for you on the battlefield! Zilong, you must wipe out the rebellion, realize the lord's hegemony, and return the great man to a bright future." Xiahoulan muttered silently in his heart, accumulating all his strength, Prepare for one last fight. "Kill!" At this moment, Wenpin's back camp was in chaos, and the shouts of killing were loud. Cao Chun and Zhang Hu on the top of the city, and Wenpin and other three people outside the city were all shocked! "The reinforcements are coming, our reinforcements are coming!"The commander of the Han army shouted hysterically. "Reinforcements are coming, kill!" Two to three hundred Han soldiers shouted in unison, and everyone suddenly became energetic and full of killing intent. "It's General Huang Zhong, General Huang Zhong is here!" This captain was a veteran from Jingzhou. He saw Huang Zhong charging towards him at a glance, riding a yellow gelding and waving the Nine Phoenix Chaoyang Sword. "Hurry, retreat quickly!" Cao Chun and Zhang Hu took a look and quickly gave orders. The name of a person, the shadow of a tree, Huang Zhong is the first prize in Jingzhou. He once defeated Zhang Fei and drew with Guan Yu, which made many people frightened. Soon, all the Wei soldiers who rushed to the city retreated with Zhang Hu and Cao Chun, and then poured out of the city. "Wenpin, do you recognize Huang Zhong?" Huang Zhong shouted loudly, urging his horse to charge at Wenpin with his sword raised. Wenpin and Huang Zhong were both generals in Jingzhou, but the status gap at that time was too big. Wenpin was the favorite general of Liu Biao, the shepherd of Jingzhou, and commanded the navy, while Huang Zhong was just a small army commander, so Wenpin was not know. But not knowing Huang Zhongzhi doesn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t know Huang Zhongzhiyong. He didn¡¯t dare to fight without a diploma. The two fought for two rounds, then feinted with a shot, turned the horse and left. Originally, there were still 15,000 soldiers in the rear camp, but because there were no generals in charge, they were killed and dispersed by Huang Zhong's army. Huang Zhong led a group of soldiers and horses and rushed directly to Baima City. Fu Wei led other soldiers and horses to pursue the defeated Wei army. Xiahoulan was completely weak at this time, and the two to three hundred Han soldiers around him were also very tired. Almost all of them collapsed in a pool of blood on the top of the city. The army was defeated like a mountain, and the Wei soldiers fled in all directions. Wenpin, Zhang Hu, and Cao Chun could not organize themselves at all, so they had to retreat. Huang Zhong immediately led his army into Baima City and reached the top of the city. "General Xiahou, Huang Zhong arrived late with his army, so you have to suffer!" Looking at the tragic scene on the top of the city, Huang Zhong felt very painful. Han soldiers could suffer such heavy casualties, so one can imagine how tragic the battlefield was. "No, General Huang, you came at the right time. Baima City Baima City is not lost" After Xia Houlan finished speaking, his eyesight went dark and he fainted. "Military doctor, hurrysave General Xiahou" Huang Zhong shouted hurriedly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 413: Counterattack You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! After Zhao Yun led 5,000 troops to Yanjin, he set up camp between the Li Dian and Zhang He camps, about seven or eight miles away from each camp. This made both Zhang He and Li Dian feel very helpless and uncomfortable. Although Zhao Yun only has five thousand soldiers and horses, they are cavalry! They did not dare to attack Zhao Yun's camp. For the cavalry, the distance of seven or eight miles can be reached in a blink of an eye. But for their infantry, it took a while. If you go to attack, you will definitely encounter a cavalry charge halfway along the way. In such a flat place, the consequences will be disastrous. And they didn¡¯t dare to attack Yan Xing¡¯s camp easily again, because the cavalry would harass them at any time. Therefore, the two sides have been in confrontation. Now Li Dian received an order from his lord Cao Cao to surround and kill Zhao Yun's five thousand troops. This made Li Dian very distressed. Although Li Dian had more than 10,000 troops, twice as many as Zhao Yun, could he really encircle and kill him? Even if it is restrained, it is not easy to do. The cavalry came when they wanted and left when they wanted. He had no choice at all. At the same time, Zhang He and Cao Hong also received orders from Cao Cao to surround and kill Yan Xing, and then lead their troops to Gong County. Li Dian, Zhang He and Cao Hong came up with a plan after some discussion. That is to attack Yan Xing's camp in a large scale, lure Zhao Yun to lead his army to help, and then set up an ambush halfway. Of course, can this approach be successful? They have no confidence in their hearts. Yan Xing did not have many soldiers and horses, so the camp was attacked urgently. Of course Zhao Yun knew that Zhang He and Li Dian wanted to ambush him, but just like last time, he had to rescue him and couldn't watch Yan Xing's troops and horses being wiped out and the camp being breached. Even if it's an ambush, what's there to fear? Halfway along the road, the cavalry of the Han army and the more than 10,000 Wei army were fighting together, and the entire Yanjin area was a melee for more than ten miles. The cavalry was very flexible. Although the number was small, they kept charging and intersecting. Together with Zhao Yun, he led his 300 personal guards and kept fighting in and out of the Wei army's encirclement, turning Yanjin into a second Long slope. Li Dian had no choice but to ask Cao Hong to lead 5,000 soldiers and horses for reinforcements. But in this way, the pressure on Yan Xing and Xian Yufu was greatly reduced. They were originally attacked, but now they turned from defense to offense and led their troops out of the camp. When the two sides were fighting inextricably, I saw two teams of soldiers and horses coming over, one on the left and the other on the right. "Han Army? Why does the Han Army have reinforcements?" Li Dian was shocked when he saw it. Wei Yan and Pang Tong in Guandu are being chased by the lord's army. Baima City may have been breached now, and the Han army should also be wiped out. Why are there two teams of soldiers coming out now? And there are ten thousand people! "No!" Zhang He stood at a high place and could see clearly. He was shocked. "We have fallen into a trap. Liu Cong's army is coming!" Hearing Zhang He's shout, Li Dian took a closer look and saw that the commanders of the two armies were Deng Ai and Zhang Xiu. Now he understood. Who said Liu Cong is still in Jingzhou now? All this is an illusion, Liu Cong's army has already arrived. Zhao Yun had already discovered his senior brother Zhang Xiu, the spear king of the North, and shouted excitedly. "The lord's reinforcements are coming, kill them quickly!" "Reinforcements are coming, kill them!" "The lord is here, kill him!" The soldiers of the Han army suddenly became energetic and their combat power doubled instantly. Not only were reinforcements coming, but they were reinforcements led by the lord, which made every Han soldier excited and energetic. "Mancheng, let's withdraw! If we don't withdraw, our entire army will be wiped out!" Zhang He said to Li Dian. Li Dian looked at the Han army. Not only was he superior in numbers, but he was also more powerful. His troops were in chaos and it was impossible to attack again. If he wanted to defend, he could not organize them for a while. Indeed, it was like this Zhang He said that the entire army might be wiped out. But the order given to him by his lord Cao Cao was to surround and kill Zhao Yun. If he retreated like this, wouldn't he be fleeing from the battlefield? Li Dian hesitated. "Mancheng, retreat!" Cao Hong, his helmet crooked and his armor tilted, came over in a very embarrassed manner, "Liu Cong's army is coming, my lord may be in danger!" When Li Dian heard what Cao Hong said, he thought it made sense. Liu Cong's army suddenly appeared in Yanzhou. This must have been beyond his lord's expectation. If the Han army could reinforce Yanjin, couldn't they reinforce Guandu? "Withdraw!" Li Dian finally gave the order. "Quickly retreat!" Cao Hong and Zhang He also shouted. Where is the withdrawal of troops? It was clear that they were fleeing, and Han soldiers were chasing them everywhere. "Those who surrender will not be killed!"?Zhao Yun shouted loudly on the horse. "Those who surrender will not be killed!" the cavalry soldiers shouted in unison, while urging their horses to pursue them. How can the defeated troops of the Wei army outrun the horses? As soon as you hear the sound of horse hooves behind you, you quickly throw away your weapon, kneel on the ground, and press your forehead to the ground. The horses galloped past. I don¡¯t know whether it was because the earth was shaking or because they were afraid, but they were all trembling. Hu Che'er, the commander of Zhang Xiu's bodyguard, although he did not ride a horse, he could run faster than a horse and cut down every Wei soldier before they could kneel down. The other soldiers were so frightened that if they saw Hu Che'er from a distance, The shadow of the car knelt down. "Brother, you came at the right time! We won a great victory!" Zhao Yun said happily. "Junior brother, this is all the lord's strategizing, a wonderful plan!" "Where is my lord?" Yan Xing rode over and asked. "The lord is still in Jingzhou now!" Deng Ai said, "The military division Cheng Gongying of the Jingzhou Corps led the army to Luoyang. Jingzhou is empty, and the lord may have to stay for a while." "Did Chenggong's military advisor go to Luoyang?" Yan Xing was a little surprised, "Isn't Luoyang heavily garrisoned?" "Ha" Deng Ai laughed a few times, "General Yan, although my lord is in Yizhou, he has played a big game in Yanzhou! General Huang Zhong has led his army to Guandu. After we clean up the battlefield, we will immediately Go and surround Cao Cao!" "Huh?" Yan Xing was shocked. The soldiers and horses from Yizhou and those from Luoyang entered Yanzhou at the same time. Such a march had been planned at least ten days ago, and even they had not received the news. Cao Cao must have been kept in the dark. People often say that those who make plans within the strategy can win the battle thousands of miles away. Isn¡¯t this what they are talking about about their own lord? "General, Li Dian, Zhang He, and Cao Hong ran faster than a rabbit, and they still couldn't catch up!" Hu Che'er ran over this time and shouted to Zhang Xiu. "Hu Che'er, although you didn't capture the enemy general, your contribution this time is already considerable!" "Ha" All the generals laughed. Deng Ai and Zhang Xiu immediately ordered the soldiers to clean the battlefield and treat the wounded soldiers. An hour later, everything was ready. Xian Yufu led 5,000 troops and wounded soldiers to continue stationed in Yanjin. The other armies all gathered together, with Zhang Xiu and Zhao Yun as the vanguard, Yan Xingxing as the general, and Deng Ai as the commander-in-chief. Go to Gong County. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 414: Pang Tong¡¯s strategy You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! When Pang Tong and Wei Yan led their army to retreat near Gong County, soldiers came to report and discovered the Wei army. They immediately stopped the army. "How many Wei troops are there in total? Who is the general in charge?" Wei Yan asked. "Report to the general, about ten thousand, and the commander in charge is Le Jin!" the scout replied. "Le Jin!" Pang Tong smiled, "Zhang Liao, Li Dian, Wenpin, Le Jin, these generals are all here. It seems that Cao Cao is bound to win, and he has also formed an ally with Jiangdong Sun Quan." "But Sun Quan is a notoriously dishonest villain who always goes back on his word. Isn't Cao Cao afraid that Xuzhou will be taken away by him?" Wei Yan asked. "This is the profound point of Cao Cao's vision. Xuzhou is a place of four battles. It is difficult to capture it, but it is difficult to hold it. Tao Qian, Lu Bu, and Liu Bei all garrisoned in Xuzhou successively, but they were all defeated. After Jiangdong captured Huainan, There are no extra troops to guard Xuzhou." "Commander, do we want to rush over?" Lejin only had 10,000 troops, while Wei Yan had 30,000 troops. In addition, the Han soldiers were already brave and good at fighting, so it was not difficult to rush through. "No!" Pang Tong shook his head, "Form up a formation on the spot and fight Cao Jun!" "Form up on the spot?" Wei Yan was a little surprised. If they led the army to charge, Cao Cao behind him would definitely speed up his march, catch up, and encircle them. But with the combat power of the Han army, they can definitely fight their way out. However, forming a formation on the spot will appear very passive. Cao Cao and Le Jin can calmly carry out the encirclement. "Yes, form a formation on the spot and wait for help!" "The military advisor really thinks we will have reinforcements?" Wei Yan asked. "It was just a guess before, but now I can be sure!" Pang Tong showed a confident smile on his face, "Cao Cao has mobilized so many soldiers and horses, how can he hide it from the lord's Skynet? The lord is best at seeing the overall situation, and We can seize the opportunity at any time. Therefore, we must attract Cao Jun here tightly, create opportunities, let reinforcements from all walks of life complete the encirclement, and annihilate Cao Jun in one fell swoop!" After hearing what Pang Tong said, Wei Yan still felt dubious, nodded, and then shook his head. "Don't worry, Chief Wen. We fought this battle well. From now on, even if Cao Cao and Sun Quan join forces, they can only be on the defensive. We will definitely take the initiative in the battle. And if we can kill Cao Cao, we can win in one go." Xuzhou!¡± "Okay!" After hearing Pang Tong's words, Wei Yan made up his mind and immediately ordered the army to form a formation on the spot, preparing for a decisive battle with Cao Cao and Le Jin's troops. Le Jin received an order from his lord Cao Cao to use 10,000 troops to block Wei Yan Pang Tong's 30,000 troops. He felt very nervous. The Han army's combat power was already superior to that of the Wei army, and its troops and horses were three times as many, so it would be extremely difficult to stop them. After all, Le Jin put in a lot of effort after forming the formation. In front of the formation, many roadblocks and horse-repelling stakes were placed, and countless pits were dug on both sides. Archers and crossbowmen were placed on both sides, so that when the Han army charged, they could kill them in large numbers. The front was full of sword and shield soldiers, preparing to use layer upon layer of shield walls to block the attack of the Han army. But after everything was arranged and reported, Wei Yan and Pang Tong did not intend to charge and formed a formation on the spot. Le Jin wondered in his heart, could it be that the Han army was afraid and did not dare to charge. How is this possible? Thirty thousand soldiers and horses are so powerful. How can we be afraid of ten thousand soldiers and horses? Could it be that they have a conspiracy? However, after forming a formation on the spot, the lord's army will soon arrive. The situation is extremely unfavorable to the Han army. In addition, the armies of Wenpin, Zhang He, Li Dian and others will gradually surround them. Wei Yan and Pang Tong, this is not a crime. Made a big mistake? I can¡¯t see any conspiracy! But in this case, all Le Jin¡¯s preparations were in vain. He had no choice but to prepare for the attack while waiting for news from his lord Cao Cao. If Cao Cao's army doesn't come, he won't be arrogant enough to hit an egg with an egg. About an hour later, Cao Cao's army arrived. The strength of both sides is now the same, but the Han army is more concentrated and the Wei army is scattered on both sides. If we attack at this time, the Wei army will still not be able to take advantage. Cao Cao divided his troops into three teams, Xiahou Ba, Cao Zhang, and Xia Houru. Each of the three generals led a team of troops and were ready to attack at any time. In the middle of the army, Cao Cao, Cao Pi, Xu Chu, Jia Xu, Sima Yi and others stood at a higher place. Each of them seemed very relaxed. As long as the army of Li Dian, Zhang He, Wenpin and others had arrived, they could calmly kill Wei Yan and Pang Tong. "YouHe said that if Wei Yan and Pang Tong were to charge and kill them, it would be impossible for us to stop them. Why did he stand still? "Cao Cao looked like he was asking, but his tone seemed so confident. "My father, my son, thinks that Wei Yan and Pang Tong don't know the strength of our army. Now we are attacked from two sides. We only think about defense and don't dare to take the initiative to attack!" Seeing that Cao Cao was in a happy mood, Cao Pi answered proactively. "Well" Cao Cao nodded, "The way to use troops is to use reality instead of emptiness, and emptiness to use reality. Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you survive a hundred battles!" "My dear, thank you father for your teachings!" "Whoever wins one of the crouching dragon and phoenix chicks can conquer the world. It's a pity that this phoenix chick Pang Tong will have difficulty escaping from Yanzhou today!" Cao Cao also hated Pang Tong very much. During the Battle of Chibi, he was the one who limited himself to the iron rope and ship plan. As a result, Zhou Yu's fire burned everything. This time, he must capture Pang Tong alive. Then he was humiliated and then beheaded to avenge Chibi. Waiting is the most painful thing. Fortunately, this time the waiting time was not long, and the faint sound of horse hooves was heard. "Lord, our reinforcements are coming!" Xiahou Ba suddenly said excitedly. Soon, everyone heard the sound of horse hooves. "Cao Zhang, Xia Houru, and Xia Houba, you three are ready to charge!" Cao Cao drew out the sword from his waist. "Promise!" The three generals were all full of fighting spirit. "My lord" Xu Chu's eyes gleamed. It was obvious that he was eager for this battle. But he is the personal bodyguard of the lord Cao Cao, and under normal circumstances he will not lead his army to charge. "Ha" Cao Cao smiled. He naturally understood what Xu Chu was thinking, "Zhongkang" "My lord, something is wrong!" Jia Xu suddenly changed his face as he heard the sound of horse hooves getting closer and closer, "This is the cavalry of the Han army!" "Cavalry of the Han army?" Cao Cao was shocked. "My lord, the military advisor is right, these are the cavalry of the Han army!" Sima Yi had already reacted, "We have no cavalry anymore!" "But didn't Mancheng surround and kill the Han cavalry?" Cao Cao still didn't believe it. But the fact is that the Wei army does have no cavalry anymore. In the billowing smoke, a general is very familiar. White horse and silver spear. If it's not Zhao Yun, who is it? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 415: Panic Cao Cao You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Zhao Yun, it's Zhao Yun!" Xiahou Ba screamed. The God of Killing in Changbanpo was famous for killing forty or fifty of their generals at one time. And now the cavalry under his command are even more invincible. "Lord, let's retreat!" A rare panic appeared in Jia Xu's eyes. Although Zhao Yun's cavalry is not many, only a few thousand, Jia Xu has a lot on his mind. Why did Zhao Yun suddenly appear here? Why were Li Dian, Zhang He, Cao Hong and others defeated? The Han army must have reinforcements. Where did their reinforcements come from? None of these circumstances are clear. There are too many unknown situations, and blindly sending troops to fight will only lead to defeat. "Father, Zhao Yun only has more than 3,000 soldiers and horses, why should he be afraid?" Cao Zhang was very disapproving, "My son is willing to lead his troops to meet the enemy!" "My lord, these three thousand soldiers and horses are just the vanguard. There must be a large army behind him!" Sima Yi said hurriedly, "The military advisor is right. We don't know the strength of the enemy's army, so we should withdraw our troops!" "kill!" Seeing Zhao Yun's troops appear, Wei Yan commanded the army to charge and kill. On the other side, Le Jin also moved, and a melee broke out. "Cao Zhang, Xia Houba, and Xia Houru immediately attacked and wiped out the Han army!" Cao Cao did not listen to Jia Xu and Sima Yi this time and gave the order decisively. "No!" The three generals immediately led their troops and rushed over. The Han army's troops and horses had the advantage, and the cavalry led by Zhao Yun and Zhang Xiu were constantly attacking the Wei army's formation, and the situation was dominated by the Han army. The Wei army did not retreat despite the personal attack by generals such as Le Jin, Xiahou Ba, Xiahou Yuan, and Cao Zhang. Pang Tong, Wei Yan, Cao Cao, Sima Yi, Jia Xu and others who were watching the battle all looked very nervous, and they were basically evenly matched. If either side cannot withstand it, there will be a crushing defeat. There are only 3,000 personal guards beside Cao Cao, while Pang Tong and Wei Yan still have 5,000 soldiers and horses who have not moved. This will be the bargaining chip for them to decide the winner in the end. "Kill!" At this moment, a thunderous cry of killing came from the distance. Cao Cao, Jia Xu, and Sima Yi looked at the distance at the same time, and their faces were all pale with shock. I saw Deng Ai and Yan Xing leading about 10,000 soldiers and horses to kill them. At this time, Wei Yan personally commanded the five thousand soldiers and horses beside him and rushed directly to where Cao Cao was. The Wei army had been gritting their teeth and persisting, but now that they saw so many reinforcements from the Han army arriving, the string in their hearts was suddenly broken, and they were immediately defeated. "Lord, retreat quickly!" Jia Xu said loudly. This time, before Jia Xu could finish his words, Cao Cao began to withdraw. Xu Chu led three thousand soldiers to follow closely. "Kill! Don't let Cao Cao go!" "Whoever kills Cao Cao will be rewarded with a thousand gold coins!" The soldiers of the Han army kept shouting and chased them all the way. More than 70,000 soldiers and horses were engaged in a chaotic battle in the wilderness. Zhao Yun and Zhang Xiu led the cavalry to pursue Cao Cao and others. Wei Yan, Pang Tong, Deng Ai and others were gathering the prisoners of Cao's army who had fled in all directions. If these stragglers strayed into the villages, they would definitely harm the people. Yanzhou is now the territory of the lord, and the lord cares about the people, which is known to the whole world. At first, there were five or six thousand soldiers and horses around Cao Cao, but after a short time, there were only more than 3,000 men left. Those infantrymen will definitely not be able to outrun the cavalry, some will flee and some will surrender. However, the remaining three thousand people have war horses, and they are all generals in the army such as centurions, thousands captains, and army commanders. Xia Houba, Xia Houru, Cao Zhang, Le Jin and other four people are behind, Xu Chu is in front, trying to keep the troops and horses in formation. The cavalry of the Han army had experienced a big battle before, and this time it was a long-distance attack. The horses were a little weak, so the distance between the two sides became farther and farther. Seeing that the pursuers were gradually thrown away, Cao Cao and others finally breathed a sigh of relief. Not far ahead, they reached Guandu. After crossing the Yellow River and entering Jizhou, everything was safe. But at this moment, Xu Chu reined in his horse, "Quick, stop!" "Zhongkang, why do you stop?" Cao Cao asked hurriedly. "My lord, look ahead! There are Han troops!" "Ah?" At this time, everyone could see clearly. Not far ahead, there were about 10,000 Han troops in formation, blocking the way. The general in the middle is Huang Zhong, who is known as the number one general in Jingzhou! "Huang Zhong? Why is Huang Zhong here?" Cao Cao was a little panicked."Lord, we have fallen into a trap!" Jia Xu looked extremely annoyed, "Liu Cong's stay in Baidi City is all an illusion. Yizhou's army has already arrived in Yanzhou, and the Luoyang Army has also secretly arrived in Yanzhou. Wei Yan and Pang Tong It¡¯s just a bait to attract us here firmly, buy time for their army, and finally achieve the goal of encirclement.¡± Now Jia Xu understands everything. Although Liu Cong is in Yizhou, he has planned a war in Guandu. His vision is far-reaching and unparalleled! Faced with such an opponent, Jia Xu suddenly felt that he was powerless. "Commanders, you all have great talents. King Liu Cong of Han is thirsty for talents. Will you surrender?" Cao Cao looked at everyone and suddenly put his sword across his neck! "My lord!" Xu Chu shouted and snatched the sword from Cao Cao's hand, "My lord, even if the general dies in battle, he must protect my lord from the siege!" "The final general is willing to fight to the death for his lord and will never surrender!" "The final general is willing to fight a bloody path for the Lord and rush out!" Suddenly the crowd became excited, and even Sima Yi, Jia Xu and other scribes drew their swords from their waists. "Everyone" Cao Cao burst into tears, "I am the one who harmed you all!" "My lord, victory or defeat is a matter of military strategism. The terrain here is flat. Even if they have a lot of troops, we still have a chance to rush out!" Jia Xu said. "Okay, all the soldiers, follow me and charge to kill!" Cao Cao took the sword from Xu Chu and ordered loudly. "kill!" These more than 3,000 people are not ordinary soldiers, they are all generals, and they are all riding war horses. Everyone is determined to die, and the momentum they release is very powerful. But no matter how great the momentum is, it will not scare the Han army, let alone Huang Zhong. Although the cavalry charged into the formation very fast, Huang Zhong's crossbowmen were all outstanding. After a shower of arrows, seven or eight hundred people fell off their horses, and the two sides collided. Xu Chu faced off against Huang Zhong. It can be said that the two were matched in chess, and they would meet talented people, and they were inseparable. The soldiers of the Han army had an absolute advantage, but there were not many generals. Cao Cao's generals all had war horses, and they were all battle-hardened, and they broke through the layers of defense of the Han army. But at this moment, the cavalry led by Zhao Yun and Zhang Xiu arrived, which greatly reduced the pressure on the Han army, and Cao Cao's voice was even more dangerous. Zhao Yun and Huang Zhong fought against Xu Chu, making it impossible for him to escape. Zhang Xiu commanded the army and kept besieging and killing the soldiers around Cao Cao. "Heaven will destroy me!" Seeing all this, Cao Cao looked up to the sky and sighed in despair. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 416: Escape from death You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! The entire battlefield was in chaos, but the Han army was orderly in the chaos, because their targets were all pointed at Cao Cao. "Lord, give me your war robe and retreat to the left!" After Le Jin finished speaking, he tore off Cao Cao's red war robe, put it on himself, and then led a dozen personal guards to kill him. to the right. "Lord, leave quickly!" Jia Xu led twenty or thirty guards to protect Cao Cao and rushed to the left. Because Le Jin put on Cao Cao's red jersey, a large group of soldiers and horses were attracted to him. Cao Cao fled forward for a while, and saw that there were fewer pursuing soldiers around him. He was just about to take a breath, but he found another group of soldiers coming towards him. "Cao Cao, do you still want to escape?" Although Cao Cao kept his head lowered, he was still recognized by the other party. "Zhang Xiu" Jia Xu saw that the person coming was Zhang Xiu, and hurriedly urged his horse to the front. "Mr. Wenhe, you're fine!" Zhang Xiu bowed his hand to Jia Xu. There is actually a deep friendship between the two of them, and they have joined forces many times to defeat Cao Cao before. It's just that Zhang Xiu was not a hero in troubled times. Later, under Jia Xu's persuasion, he surrendered to Cao Cao. "Zhang Xiu, my lord has treated you well!" Jia Xu said with tears in her eyes, "You surrendered to Liu Cong, the King of Han, because you had no choice but to do so. My lord did not blame you" What Jia Xu said was true. At first everyone thought Zhang Xiu had died in the battle, but after they moved the capital to Yecheng, they learned that Zhang Xiu had finally surrendered to Liu Cong. At this time, Jia Xu went to apologize to Cao Cao, because when they left Xudu, none of them noticed Zhang Xiu's family members. But Cao Cao did not blame Jia Xu or Zhang Xiu at that time, and said that Zhang Xiu had done his best for him. "Wenhe, you can leave, but King Wei can't. I have a military mission!" Zhang Xiu looked at Jia Xu and said lightly. "Zhang Xiu, since my lord can't leave me, how can I live alone? Kill me first, and then kill my lord!" Jia Xu rode up to Zhang Xiu and blocked Zhang Xiu with his body. "Wenhe, you" Zhang Xiu was a little helpless and asked him to kill Jia Xu. He really couldn't do it. No matter what, Jia Xu had been very kind to him and his uncle Zhang Ji. "Wenhe" Cao Cao's voice was trembling. Since the deaths of Xun Yu and Xun You, the person Cao Cao trusted the most was Jia Xu. Because Jia Xu is from Xiliang, he does not have a huge family power behind him, unlike Chen Qun, Cheng Yu, Sima Yi and others. "Lord, leave quickly!" Jia Xu suddenly shouted. "Wenhe" Cao Cao was a little at a loss. "My lord, if you keep the green hills here, you won't be afraid of running out of firewood. Leave quickly. As long as my lord is here, you can compete with the King of Han for the world!" "Wenhe, don't force me" Zhang Xiu held the gun in his hand, trembling a little. If he wanted to chase Cao Cao, he had to get past Jia Xu, but he still couldn't do anything to Jia Xu. "Kill!" At this moment, a cry of killing came, followed by a group of soldiers and horses, about five to six thousand people. The general who rushed to the front beat his horse like flying, with a big ax dancing in his hand. "My lord, don't panic, Xu Huang is here!" "Gongmingit's Gongming here" Cao Cao burst into tears of joy when he saw Xu Huang. "Zhang Xiu, don't hurt my lord!" Xu Huang raised his ax high and struck Zhang Xiu on the head. Zhang Xiu had few soldiers and horses around him at this time and did not dare to fight. After fighting Xu Huang for two or three rounds, he turned his horse and left. "Chase, don't let Zhang Xiu go!" Xu Huang shouted from behind, but did not catch up. "Lord" At this time, Zhang He, Cao Hong, Li Dian and other three people were also rushing over. "Zilian, Junyi, Mancheng, why are you here?" "My lord, now is not the time to talk, let's get out of here first!" Jia Xu said hurriedly, because he found that Xu Huang did not have many troops. "Quick, get out of here!" Under the protection of Xu Huang and others, Cao Cao withdrew to Guandu and crossed the Yellow River before ordering the soldiers to stop. "Lord, let me lead the army to meet Zhong Kang and the others!" Li Dian couldn't see Xu Chu, so he naturally understood that there were still many generals who had not yet been killed. "No!" Cao Cao shook his head, because he found that the five thousand soldiers and horses led by Xu Huang were already very tired, and the Han army had tens of thousands. If they went to respond, they might all be trapped. "Can If they can¡¯t be killed, it depends on their fate?¡± "My lord, I will finally getAfter waiting for the report, he found that Huang Zhong had led his army to leave Luoyang. He was worried about the war situation in Guandu, so he privately led 5,000 troops and horses to leave Bingzhou and asked the lord to punish him! "Xu Huang was ordered to guard Bingzhou. Within Bingzhou, Xu Huang was free to use troops no matter how he used them. However, when leaving Bingzhou to Yanzhou, he had to obtain Cao Cao's permission. Leaving privately was a taboo for generals. However, Xu Huang was ordered to guard Bingzhou. Huang knew that once Huang Zhong participated in the Battle of Guandu, the situation on the lord's side would be very critical, so he could not care about anything else. When he led his army to Guandu, he happened to encounter the defeated Li Dian, Zhang He, Cao Hong and others. Knowing that the situation of his lord Cao Cao was critical, he did not bother to rest and led the army across the Yellow River. On the way, he met Cao Cao who was being defeated by Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun. Surround and kill. "How can I, the king, not know that Gongming is very loyal? I have saved my life today. Not only is it innocent, but I have also made a great contribution!" "Thank you, Lord!" "My lord, the prince is back!" Jia Xu shouted happily when he saw Cao Pi and others appearing on the other side. Cao Cao's health was getting worse and worse, and among his several sons, the one Jia Xu admired the most was Cao Pi. Cao Cao was able to establish Cao Pi as his heir apparent, and of course he was also influenced by Jia Xu. If Cao Pi dies, it will be a fatal blow to the Wei Dynasty. "Lord" "Father" Xiahou Ba, Xiahou Ru and Cao Pi all burst into tears. "Victory or defeat is a common thing for military officers, as long as you come back!" Cao Cao's voice was full of heroism at this time. After a while, Cao Zhang and Sima Yi also came back. "My Huang Xu'er, as expected, Xiao Yong, Huang Zhong, and Zhao Yun can't keep him no matter how strong they are, ha" Cao Cao laughed a few times. "My Lord, it's General Wenpin!" When a group of Cao's troops appeared again, Jia Xu found that it was Wenpin, Cao Chun and Zhang Hu. "My lord, the general is guilty!" Wenpin came to Cao Cao and knelt down. ¡°Zhongye, what¡¯s going on?¡± "My lord, the last general has led his army to conquer Baima City, but Huang Zhong's army suddenly attacked, catching us off guard and surrounding us. We broke out of the siege and were chased all the way by Fu Wei and his army. When we got rid of the pursuers, almost the entire army was wiped out, please punish me, my lord!" After Wenpin finished speaking, Zhang Hu and Cao Chun also knelt down. "Ha" Cao Cao burst into laughter, "Please get up quickly, what a crime you have committed! If you keep the green hills, you won't be afraid of running out of firewood! Victory and defeat are common things in military affairs. As long as you are here, we will definitely make a comeback, he Revenge will come every day!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 417: Kitten Fishing You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Cao Cao stood on the edge of the Yellow River, looking at the generals returning one after another. He was in a good mood and suddenly became heroic. A thousand armies are easy to get, but a general is hard to find. As long as these generals are around, he can accept no matter how miserable the defeat is. For example, in the Battle of Chibi, the 800,000-strong army was gone, but all the important generals under his command were still there. Isn't he still the hero of the north? Even if Sun Quan captured Huainan, he still couldn't compete with him. Cao Zhang, Xia Houba, Xia Houru and others can fight out, and even Sima Yi can escape. Cao Cao believes that Xu Chu and Le Jin will be able to fight out, because Xu Chu is highly skilled in martial arts, even if Huang Zhong, Zhao Yun, and Xu Chu leave, they will not be able to escape. Unstoppable, Le Jin is both wise and brave. However, after waiting for a long time, no general returned, not even the soldiers. Cao Cao looked at the rolling water of the Yellow River, and his heart became colder and colder. "ZhongkangWenqian" Suddenly Cao Cao changed from the arrogant and arrogant to old and fragile. "My lord, Zhong Kang and Wen Qian may have" Jia Xu felt extremely heavy. "No, Zhong Kang and Wen Qian will never die. I must wait here and wait for them to come back!" Cao Cao shook his head vigorously and his attitude became very determined. Cao Pi, Cao Zhang, Xia Houba and others no longer have any confidence in Le Jin and Xu Chu. At that time, Xu Chu was surrounded and killed by Zhao Yun and Huang Zhong. How could he possibly escape? Even if Zhao Yun and Huang Zhong fight Xu Chu alone, Xu Chu may not be able to win. As for Le Jin, after being put on Cao Cao's red shirt, he immediately fell into the siege of the Han soldiers. No matter how brave Le Jin was, he could not defeat four people with just two fists. A hero could not stand in large numbers, so how could he escape? ? But they did not dare to give any further advice to their lord Cao Cao, because they knew that Cao Cao was extremely sad at this time. After Liu Cong came to Jingzhou, he stationed himself in Nanjun and stopped going north. Cheng Gongying has led the army to Luoyang, and he is not afraid that Xu Huang will send troops suddenly. The only empty place now is Jingzhou, and after Liu Cong arrived, Sun Quan completely gave up the idea of ??sending troops, and at the same time sent Gu Yong to renegotiate the alliance with Liu Cong. Liu Cong felt a little want to laugh at the alliance with Soochow. Although it is said that there are no eternal allies or enemies between countries, only eternal interests, Sun Quan betrayed his alliance too quickly. Therefore, before the Battle of Guandu came to an end, Liu Cong did not plan to go north to Luoyang to prevent Sun Quan from stabbing him in the back. Although Zhou Yu and Lu Su are dead, Lu Meng and Lu Xun are still there. In previous history, it was these two who planned Sun Quan's recapture of Jingzhou. In the evening, there was finally a cool breeze by the river. Wang Jue, Wu Ran, and Ma Yunlu were enjoying the cool air and playing in the shade of the trees. Liu Cong and Fa were fishing by the river. For some unknown reason, Liu Cong had already caught four or five fish, but Fazheng didn¡¯t catch even one. "My lord, you have caught several big fish, why didn't I catch even a small fish?" Fazheng asked puzzledly. "Ha" Liu Cong couldn't help laughing after hearing Fazheng's words. Why did these words sound so familiar? Liu Cong immediately thought, isn't this what the kitten fishing he learned in the primary school textbook in his previous life looked like? "My lord, why are you laughing?" "How can a kitten catch fish if he is not focused on fishing?" Liu Cong said while suppressing a smile. "My lord, what is kitten fishing?" Fazheng was puzzled by Liu Cong's smile, and this kitten fishing made him even more confused. "This is a this is a story from the Western Regions" Liu Cong kept talking about the source of the story, and then told the story of the kitten fishing. "Ha" Fazheng laughed after hearing this, and even Liu Hu and Shi A next to him also laughed. "Husband, why are they laughing?" Wu Ran and others heard the laughter, ran over and asked. Having stayed with Liu Cong for a long time, these women are no longer as reserved as before. So, Liu Cong repeated the story of the kitten fishing, and the three women also laughed happily. "Although the story told by my lord is simple, the truth is profound, and it is also related to the struggle for world hegemony!" Fazheng said thoughtfully after laughing. "Oh? What are the connections between Xiao Nao and me?" "Back then, Jiang Ziya fished on the Wei River with great care. This allowed King Wen of Zhou to choose virtuous people to assist Zhou, and he crusaded against the unjust, and established the Zhou Dynasty for 800 years. Now, my lord has leveled the world with integrity and single-mindedness. From the beginning, he had no soldiers or generals. , and now he has become the largest prince in the world. Sun Quan then inherited his father and brother's inheritance.Chao Qin, Mu Chu, and half-hearted, will not win the world in the end. This is so similar to kitten fishing! " After listening to Fazheng's words, Liu Cong nodded. The principles were indeed somewhat similar. At this time, I saw a puff of smoke rising in the distance, and soon, a war horse galloped over. "Xiao Nao, guess what information will be sent from the Skynet Camp?" Now the soldiers in the Skynet Camp who deliver information are all uniformly dressed. The purpose is to ensure the speed of delivering information. Any soldier guarding the city only needs to see They dressed up and quickly opened the city gate to allow passage. Liu Cong suddenly realized that this delivery speed was still a bit slow. Why not use carrier pigeons to deliver it? It seems that carrier pigeons began to deliver messages in the Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties. "It must be good news about the Battle of Guandu!" Fa Zheng showed a smile on his face, "According to time calculation, the Battle of Guandu should be over!" "Isn't it possible that there will be bad news? You have to know that there are many unpredictability on the battlefield!" Liu Cong's psychology is very strong, and when fighting, he also fully demonstrated that he seeks defeat first and then wins. Therefore, nothing is unpredictable. He will not be blindly optimistic before reaching a conclusion. "My lord is right, the situation on the battlefield is indeed changing rapidly, but with my lord's perspective, I can definitely plan the situation and win the battle thousands of miles away!" "Ha" Liu Cong smiled. After the soldiers from Tianwang camp arrived, Shi A immediately went up, took the information, and handed it to Liu Cong. Now Shi A has gradually become Liu Cong's personal guard, and Liu Hu, Liu Cong plans to let him lead the army if there is a chance in the future. Liu Cong opened the information and read it carefully. The expression on his face was calm, neither sad nor happy. "My lord, what's the news?" Fazheng was a little strange. Looking at Liu Cong's expression, could it be that the war was going badly? "Huang Zhong broke the siege of Baima and completely defeated Wenpin's army. However, almost all the soldiers in Baima City were wiped out, and Xia Houlan was also seriously injured!" Liu Cong handed the information to Fa Zheng, "It was a tragic battle. Fight! Almost all of the five thousand soldiers have been defeated. They are all veterans of hundreds of battles!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 418: The war ends You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! After Fazheng read the information, his face was even more excited. "My lord, although we suffered heavy losses, Han Sheng arrived in time and completely defeated Wenpin's army. We have won the battle of Guandu!" "One general's success is worth ten thousand bones!" Liu Cong thought of this famous saying by Cao Song of the Tang Dynasty, and felt a lot. In troubled times, especially in this era, life is really like a piece of grass! At this time, the idea of ??ending the troubled times became more and more urgent in his mind. "Xiao Zhi, the real heroes are these ordinary soldiers. Without their bloody fighting, no matter how powerful the generals are, they cannot win the battle. Their achievements must be recorded, and not a single one can be missed. The rewards they deserve must be given to them. Their parents, wives and children.¡± "My Lord's kindness is really a blessing to the world. Please remember this!" Fa Zheng saluted Liu Cong. At this time, the second soldier from the Tianwang Battalion arrived on Pegasus. The Feitian Battalion led by Deng Ai and Zhang Xiu also arrived in Yanjin and defeated Zhang He, Cao Hong and Li Dian. "Zhang He was called a good general by Cao Cao, but in my opinion, he is completely cowardly and afraid of death. If he partners with Cao Hong, don't think about winning the battle. What a pity for Li Dian!" Liu Cong read the information and still reported the information Passed it to Fazheng. "My lord, his reputation for knowing people is unparalleled. Cao Cao can be a meritocracy, but he can't find the strengths of everyone and let them play their due role." The second piece of information made Fa Zheng even more happy. , both reinforcements arrived at the corresponding battlefield as expected. Cao Cao's defeat was only a matter of time. In other words, Cao Cao had already been defeated, but the battle report had not yet been sent. "Lord, good news will come soon." , the Battle of Guandu is over." As expected, there was not much time, and the third battle report was sent, followed by the fourth and fifth battle reports from Tianwang Camp, all about the final battle with Cao Cao. After reading it, Liu Cong felt extremely comfortable. "Cao Cao is really open-minded. He was able to laugh despite such a huge defeat!" This information was so detailed that even Cao Cao laughed. After Liu Cong read it, he handed it to Fa Zheng. "My lord, my subordinates once heard that after Cao Cao's defeat at Chibi, he led his troops to flee all the way, but he burst out laughing three times. Compared to this, it is nothing!" "Cao Cao laughed three times, but then he cried once!" In real history, Liu Cong didn't know whether Cao Cao really laughed, but after escaping back to Wancheng, it was inevitable that he would cry. "Wei Yan and Pang Tong's military advisors reacted very quickly and formed a formation on the spot, firmly attracting Cao Cao's army near Gong County, allowing our Han army to complete the encirclement, but it was a pity that Cao Cao escaped in the end!" Fazheng felt more or less. Somewhat regretful. But Liu Cong was already satisfied. Such a great victory was enough to leave a mark in history. In the era of cold weapons, without the help of favorable terrain such as fire or flooding, no matter how many soldiers and horses there are, it will be difficult to defeat the opponent in one fell swoop. For example, Changbanpo was full of Cao troops, but Liu Bei was still able to escape. "Ha" Liu Cong took a battle report and finally laughed out loud, "This news is enough to make Cao Cao cry!" "Lord, what's the good news?" "Xu Chu was beheaded by Huang Zhong, and Le Jin died in the rebellion!" "Okay! That's great!" Fazheng threw the fishing rod away excitedly and stood up directly, "Han Sheng is worthy of being our number one general in Jingzhou. After killing Xu Chu, I'm afraid he will become the number one general in the world!" In fact, Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun jointly killed Xu Chu. Huang Zhong could defeat Xu Chu, but it was not that easy to kill him. However, Zhao Yun had already accomplished great feats by killing Zhang Liao, and Huang Zhong came from Luoyang, thousands of miles away. Therefore, Zhao Yun gave all the credit to Huang Zhong. "This battle has damaged Cao Cao's vitality! Zhang Liao and Le Jin are both good generals, and Xu Chu is Cao Cao's personal guard. From now on, it will be difficult for him to initiate a war." "My lord is wise, we have won this battle completely. The troubles in Yuzhou and Yanzhou have been completely resolved. Sun Quan will no longer be able to threaten Jingzhou in the future. In the next few years, the goals of the three of us will be concentrated on Xuzhou, the land of the Fourth Battle! Fazheng thought attentively, "Cao Cao owns Qingzhou, Jizhou, Bingzhou, Youzhou and Xuzhou, but Qingyou and Bingji are all concentrated in the north, while Xuzhou is isolated outside. If he wants to defend it, he must send heavy troops, so his military strength will be very small." Dispersed, they can no longer pose a threat to us and Soochow." "What Xiao Nao said is right. Years of war have caused the people to suffer. Now it's time to enjoy a peaceful life. From now on, in addition to vigorously developing farming, weaving and commerce, we will focus on solving foreign aggression and allowing the people under our rule to recuperate and recuperate. , we will all become rich as soon as possible." Although the world has not yet been unified, Liu Cong said from the bottom of his heart that he did not want to fight anymore and wanted the people to live happily.??A stable life. "The Lord cares about all the people, how lucky the man is!" In troubled times, it is a great blessing for a minister to meet the Ming Lord. Fazheng increasingly feels that he is a very lucky person. There are so many talents in the world! There used to be so many civil servants and generals under Yuan Shao's command, but now they are all useless. The reason is because Yuan Shao only has his appearance and is not the master! When the moon rose, several bonfires were lit by the river. Liu Cong was in high spirits and grilled the fish with his own hands. Liu Cong, the king of Han, did this in person. In addition to being surprised, everyone felt honored and of course very nervous. Liu Hu transported the necessary condiments from all over the place non-stop for Liu Cong to use. When the thick fragrance filled the air, everyone suddenly discovered that the Lord wanted to grill the fish himself, not just on a whim or just for show, but because he had real skills! This was quite a shock! "Okay, it's time to eat!" At this time, Liu Cong was no longer willing to speak in a formal manner. He personally gave the grilled fish to Fazheng, Shi A, Liu Hu, Wu Ran, and Wang Jue. With Ma Yunlu and others, everyone was extremely excited. "Thank you, Lord!" "Thank you husband!" In an era like this, which prince would do this? "My lord, the King of Han, is an extraordinary person. Even Yao, Shun, and Yu Tang are not as good as him!" Fa Zheng thought to himself. Naturally, the three women would not think so much, but the sweetness in their hearts cannot be described in words. My husband personally grilled fish for them. If such an honor were to be revealed in the future, how many people would die from envy? "Eat it! How does it taste?" Liu Cong asked with a smile as he saw several people stunned with excitement. "tasty!" "tasty!" "The best dish in the world!" ¡°It¡¯s the most delicious thing I¡¯ve ever encountered!¡± Liu Cong looked at everyone's expressions and smiled. He was laughed out of anger, "You guys take a bite first, and it's not too late to talk later!" "Ha" Everyone laughed. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 419: Ma Zhong¡¯s information You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Liu Cong saw that others only praised the food but did not eat. He understood that in this era, with his status, if he did not take a bite first, everyone would rather be hungry than endure it. Liu Cong picked up a fish, smelled it first, then took a small bite and tasted it carefully. "Yes, it seems that the skills are still there!" This grilled fish technique was naturally learned by him later in life, "Eat it!" At this time, everyone imitated Liu Cong and tasted it carefully. "It's delicious!" Liu Hu exclaimed, "My lord, this is the most delicious thing I have ever eaten in my life!" "Husband, this is so delicious. I have never tasted such delicious food before!" Wu Ran has a very noble status, so naturally he has eaten a lot of delicious food, but he has never eaten grilled fish. "Yes, my brother owns a tavern, and I have never tasted it!" Wang Jue became even more excited. "Husband, it's delicious" In contrast, Ma Yunlu is very open-minded, like a greedy cat, praising while eating. Shi A kept eating and didn't say a word, but he admired Liu Cong in his heart. "My lord, when did you learn this skill?" Fazheng finished half of the fish, revealing a row of bone spurs, and asked doubtfully while reminiscing. Liu Cong thought for a while, and talked about it based on his past and present lives. "I have been well-dressed and well-fed since I was a child, and I don't have to worry about food and clothing. But who would have thought that something unexpected could happen. Cao Cao suddenly led his army south. At that time, all the real power in Jingzhou was in the hands of Cai Mao and Kuai Yue. They sold themselves out for glory and surrendered without mercy. , Naturally, we were well paid by high officials. However, Cao Cao was still unwilling to let us go. He first imprisoned us in Fancheng, and then sent Yu Jin to hunt us down. In desperation, we, mother and son, escaped from the prison and entered Jingshan Mountain. Cao Cao did not give up, and still sent soldiers of the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry into the mountains to surround and kill. At this time, if I still behave like that as a son of a noble family, even if I am not killed, I will starve to death alive. In desperation, I can only survive by being the master of the mountains, finding my own way to survive, picking wild fruits, and hunting game." Liu Cong paused. He said that these things reminded him more of the jungle life in his previous life. "People can only survive when they are in the jungle. Only in desperate situations can his potential be unleashed!" "My lord is indeed an extraordinary human being. He is a god who saves all people!" Fazheng sighed sincerely after hearing this, "How could an ordinary person survive in that situation?" After listening to Liu Cong's words, the three women were moved to tears. Wu Ran even choked up, "Husband, I thought that my fate was rough. My husband is a noble man. But today I found out that my husband has suffered a lot." So much suffering" "Husband" Wang Jue and Ma Yunlu were both speechless. At night, Liu Cong had a good sleep. The Battle of Guandu finally came to an end. There was nothing to worry about for the time being. It was Ma Yunlu who was sleeping with him. After Liu Cong and Ma Yunlu got married, they hurried north, Ma Dai went to Xiliang, and Ma Chao was missing. Although they still have many family members, there are not many real relatives of Ma Yunlu. Liu Cong was in a good mood today, so he naturally wanted to kiss him. Ma Yunlu made him feel the warmth of home. Wu Ran and Wang Jue looked at Ma Yunlu and stayed with Liu Cong the whole night, so they naturally understood and gave him this opportunity. Ma Yunlu has both the gentleness of a woman from the Central Plains and the fieryness of a woman from beyond the Great Wall. She is like a greedy little cat. She clings to Liu Cong all night long, going through clouds and rains, fighting countless times throughout the night. It is not until dawn that the two of them fall asleep. The next day, at three o'clock in the morning, Liu Cong got up lazily. Everyone was ready to go north to Xiangyang. Now that the matter has been decided, Huo Jun is in charge of guarding Jingzhou, with Zhang Yi and Zhang Yi as deputy generals. Gan Ning's navy is stationed at Chaisang. It is expected that Sun Quan will not dare to move. Moreover, if the Han army wants to capture the Sanjiangkou and Chibi areas, , and it is not difficult. "My lord, Ma Zhong wants to see you!" Shi A came in and reported to Liu Cong. "Ma Zhong?" Liu Cong frowned. Important news from the Skynet Camp was usually sent directly to Liu Cong, but Ma Zhong wanted to meet alone. Obviously this news was unusual, "Let him wait in the study!" "No!" This study is the study of the Nanjun Prefecture. If Liu Cong wants to meet Ma Zhong, everyone else will naturally avoid it. "See you, my lord!" Ma Zhong saluted Liu Cong and rolled his little eyes several times. ¡°Shouyi, what¡¯s the matter?¡± "Lord, look at this information!" Ma Zhong handed Liu Cong a piece of information. Liu Cong opened it and looked at it carefully, frowning slightly. "Is this serious?" Liu CongStaring at Ma Zhong. "It's absolutely true, this is what a soldier from Tianwang camp saw with his own eyes!" Ma Zhong said in a very firm tone, "At that time, Jia Xu was standing in front of General Zhang Xiu. When Xu Huang led his army over, General Zhang Xiu was completely He could capture Jia Xu alive or kill him, but he let Jia Xu leave calmly!" "Does anyone else know this news?" "My subordinates felt that this news involved too many things, so they did not send it to Luoyang, and Fazheng Military Advisor sent it to the lord in person. No one knew about it except Tianwang Camp." "Okay, you have to remember that in the future, such news must be sent to me personally, and no one can see it!" Liu Cong's tone became a little cold, which made Ma Zhong shudder involuntarily, "If you let others Got it, you should understand the consequences!¡± ¡°You little man, remember your lord¡¯s words and you will never make any mistakes!¡± "Okay, go down!" "No!" After Ma Zhong left, Liu Cong read the information, then took out the fire folder and burned it. Liu Cong naturally knows the friendship between Jia Xu and Zhang Xiu, and he can also understand that on the battlefield, when the two faced each other, Zhang Xiu naturally couldn't make a move, and letting Jia Xu go was nothing. Even though he knew that Jia Xu lived a long life and had no omissions, he was confident that he could defeat him openly. But Liu Cong still needs to know this kind of information among officials. In the past, he only had a few ministers under his command, so he naturally believed them very much. But now, there are tens of thousands of officials everywhere, and there is no perfect system to restrain them. What if he doesn't understand them anymore? Therefore, not only will Ma Zhong continue to do such things in the future, but the Tianwang Camp will also set up a special agency to supervise all officials. "Come here, call Ma Zhong!" Liu Cong thought of another thing. "No!" Shi A stood outside the door. After receiving Liu Cong's order, he immediately went out. After a while, Ma Zhong came in again. He was obviously a little scared. "Seesee my lord" ¡°Be trustworthy, do something for me immediately after you get down!¡± "Please give me your orders, my lord!" Ma Zhong was obviously relieved when he heard that he was asked to do something. "Do you know pigeons?" "My subordinates have heard that its meat is delicious and someone raises it!" "You immediately find some people who keep pigeons and bring them to the Prince of Han's Mansion in Xiangyang. I will be of great use to you!" "No!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 420: Homing Pigeon You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! After Liu Cong left Xiangyang, the Ma family, the Kuai family, and the Cai family jointly invested money to renovate and expand the former Prefectural Mufu Mansion, and built the current Hanwang Mansion. Although the center of Liu Cong's rule will gradually move to the north in the future, Xiangyang is the place where the King of Han first rose. With a person that the King of Han misses so much, he will naturally come back often. The heads of the Ma family, the Kuai family, and the Cai family are all human beings. Now the situation in the world has become clear. The worst situation for Liu Cong, the king of Han, is to own one point out of three points in the world. If you think on the bright side, it is not impossible to achieve the 95th Five-Year Plan. The bigger you invest now, the greater the returns you will receive in the future. Therefore, the scale of the Han Palace in Xiangyang City is not much smaller than that of the Han Palace in Luoyang City. The Han Palace in Luoyang was built at the level of a royal palace, so Xiangyang was naturally built at the level of the emperor's palace. Anyway, as the King of Han, who Don't know what to say? When King Liu Cong of Han came back, the palace was very lively. Liu Ba, the governor of Jingzhou, led all the officials, big and small, to greet him. Ma Jing, the president of the Xiangyang Chamber of Commerce, led a large group of merchants from all over the country to pay homage to Liu Cong, the King of Han Dynasty, and brought various gifts. Among these merchants, there were those from the Western Regions, Persia, and even the Great Qin, which was the Roman Empire. When these blue-eyed, yellow-haired people first appeared in Xiangyang, the people seemed to look at them as monsters. If the big man hadn't protected the interests and safety of the merchants, they would most likely have been kept as pets by the local tycoons. Now the people in Xiangyang City are accustomed to the merchants from Qin Dynasty, and these people are very popular because they bring goods that are not available in the Central Plains. The palace of the King of Han was very lively, and the maids and servants were carefully selected. The King of Han's current status, in the eyes of the people, was more noble than that of the emperor in Yecheng. If you don't serve the prince and several princesses well, then the crime will be serious. It¡¯s like celebrating the New Year, it¡¯s been lively for several days. Liu Cong took the three ladies on a beautiful tour inside and outside Xiangyang City. Xiangyang Academy is naturally the place to go. Groups of students from here go to serve as officials in various places, and those well-educated people all come here to be the teachers of these students. Liu Cong¡¯s arrival once again made all the students excited, and his impassioned speech made the blood in their bodies seem to swell. This time Liu Cong instilled in them the concept of the world, making them all full of longing for places other than the Han Dynasty. At the same time, they were determined to become officials in remote places and benefit one country after completing their studies. While playing outside the city, Liu Cong went to Lumen Mountain. Sima Hui and Pang Degong had already gone to Luoyang Academy, and Huang Chengyan was the only one here. When he first came to Lumen Mountain, Liu Yuxi's "Inscription on the Humble House" recited by Liu Cong was engraved on a stone tablet in front of a hut in Lumen Mountain. It can be seen from the footprints left in front of the tablet and the path leading here. Look, a lot of people have been here. Since Zhuge Liang had surrendered to Liu Cong, Huang Chengyan respected Liu Cong very much, and the two talked in the hut for more than an hour. At first, Huang Chengyan talked the most, but gradually Liu Cong became the protagonist. Huang Chengyan¡¯s knowledge range is very wide, and he can be said to be proficient in hundreds of schools of thought. However, he did not expect that Liu Cong's erudition was no worse than him. More importantly, he had his own unique insights into each school's theories, and could point out the advantages and disadvantages of each school, as well as the deviations in the understanding of the theories by later generations. The place. When the discussion was over, Huang Chengyan's whole attitude changed again, and he was absolutely shocked by Liu Cong. Now he is completely convinced that Liu Cong, like sages such as Yao, Shun, and Yutang, is a generation of wise masters who shoulder the great responsibility of heaven. Three days later, Ma Zhong found several people who were feeding pigeons and brought them to the Han Palace. When Liu Cong and several ladies entered the backyard of the Han Dynasty, everyone was surprised to see dozens of pigeons foraging, playing, and jumping up and down in the courtyard. Because they are all raised, they are not afraid of people at all, and there are still a few bold ones flying around Liu Cong and others. Liu Cong gently stretched out his hand, and two pigeons landed on his arm, pecking at Liu Cong's armor with their small beaks. The pigeon raisers were shocked when they saw it and quickly knelt down. "Your Majesty, I forgive you" "Your Majesty, I forgive you" "Ha" Liu Cong laughed a few times, "Get up!" "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Liu Cong gently teased the pigeons, and more pigeons flew over. Looking at their cute chubby appearance, several ladies also became interested, and those who raised pigeons quickly gave themLet Liu Cong and several ladies spread some food to the pigeons. After feeding for a while, Liu Cong and others came to the shade. The servants quickly brought up two plates of meat and two plates of eggs. "Your Majesty, these are fresh pigeon eggs and pigeon meat, just made by the best chef in the mansion. Please taste them, Your Majesty." Smelling the aroma of pigeon meat, the three ladies were probably a little hungry and showed strong interest. Liu Cong looked at the lively pigeons in the yard and thought to himself that the business philosophy of the ancients was no worse than that of today's people! Isn¡¯t this the prototype of a farmhouse? If this was a small farmhouse, it would indeed have a unique charm. After eating, Liu Cong brought several pigeon raisers to the study. "How long have you been raising these pigeons?" "Reporting to the prince, I have had the little one for two years!" "More than a year old" "I just started raising my little one, it only took half a year" Liu Cong chatted with them, and after further understanding, he learned that raising pigeons came from Persian merchants. At first, merchants in the Han Dynasty were unwilling to raise pigeons because pigeons must fly. If you try to catch them, they will all fly away. , wouldn¡¯t it be in vain? But later, after trying to raise pigeons, I discovered that no matter how far the pigeons fly, they can always know the way back. Even if some pigeons cannot fly back that night, they will definitely find a home the next day, so some businessmen in Han Dynasty began to raise pigeons. The pigeon¡¯s meat is delicious and deeply loved by officials and aristocratic families, so the market is very good. "I plan to raise pigeons, and I'm going to let you guys take charge of it. Is that okay?" Liu Cong asked after understanding it clearly. ¡°It is a small man¡¯s blessing to be able to raise pigeons for the prince!¡± "The villain will definitely raise pigeons for the prince!" When several people heard that Liu Cong wanted them to come to the palace to raise pigeons, they suddenly became excited. Although the status of businessmen has improved nowadays, there is still some gap compared with those of officials. "Raising pigeons for the King of Han has a completely different status. To put it bluntly, he has an official status. How can they be unhappy?" "But the pigeons that this king raises are not ordinary ones used for eating meat, but a kind of homing pigeon!" (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 421: Gifts from Western Merchants You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Homing pigeon?" After listening to Liu Cong's words, several pigeon farmers looked at each other with doubts in their eyes. "Your Majesty, what is a homing pigeon?" asked Mr. Feng, who has been raising pigeons for the longest time and has the most experience among them. ¡°Homing pigeons are pigeons specially used to carry messages, not to eat meat!¡± "Sending a message?" Several people were even more confused this time. ¡°My lord, I really don¡¯t understand, this pigeon can still be used to send messages?¡± "Yes, Your Majesty, the villain is stupid, please ask Your Majesty to clarify my doubts!" "Please, Your Majesty, clear up our doubts!" Several people asked. "Pigeons are born with one skill, and that is to recognize their nests. Don't you know that?" Liu Cong asked rhetorically. "This is just as the prince said, and we have also discovered it!" Mr. Feng thought for a while, "At the earliest, a Persian businessman told the villain, so the villain started to raise one on a trial basis. After about a month, he raised one The pigeon was carried hundreds of miles away. After it was released, the villain ran back quickly, only to find that the pigeon had already returned to the nest!" "It is precisely because Mr. Feng told us this that I raised pigeons, otherwise I would be really worried that they would never come back after they fly out!" Another pigeon raiser, Mr. Chen, also said. ¡°And the Persian businessman also said that even if he takes the pigeons farther away than a hundred miles away, he can still recognize the pigeons and come back.¡± Mr. Feng added. "Since pigeons can recognize their nests and fly back no matter how far away they are, then if you take it far away and tie the letter to the pigeon's leg, wouldn't you be able to bring it back?" Liu Cong said with a smile. "That'sright!" Mr. Feng suddenly realized, "Your Majesty is really a man of legends, I can't wait to see you sooner!" "This principle seems simple, but only the prince can think of it!" These people have been doing business all year round, so they have very flexible minds. After Liu Cong's guidance, they immediately understood the reason and admired Liu Cong. They just thought that if the pigeons could fly back, they could raise them, but they never thought that they could use the pigeons' ability to recognize the nest to send messages! If pigeons were used to pass the ball, the speed would be many times faster! How could the prince be so smart and wise? "Mr. Feng, if you raise carrier pigeons for my great man, if you succeed, I will not only give you a heavy reward, but I will also give you an official position in the future, so that you can be your wife and son, and honor your ancestors!" "Thank you, Your Majesty!" "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Several people all knelt down and thanked Liu Cong profusely. They never dreamed that raising pigeons would change their identities. At the same time, they secretly made up their minds to do a good job in this matter and satisfy the King of Han. "But you should also remember that this matter of carrier pigeons is my big man's secret. It must not be spread to anyone else, otherwise you will know the consequences!" Liu Cong's voice suddenly became very stern, which made Mr. Feng and other people feel a little nervous all over their bodies. Trembling. "Your Majesty, don't worry, I will guarantee with my life and fortune that I will never reveal a word!" Mr. Feng immediately swore. "Don't worry, Your Majesty, we will never leak it!" Although they did not expect that this carrier pigeon would be used in the military to transmit information, from a business perspective, any new thing should be a secret, so they completely understood what Liu Cong said. "Get up!" Liu Cong waved his hand. "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Mr. Feng and several others stood up. "You go down, the Minister of Justice Ma Zhong will arrange everything for you!" "No!" When Liu Cong came to the backyard of Prince Han's Mansion, most of the pigeons had been taken away, leaving only a few. They were selected by the three princesses. They were not only beautiful and cute, but also well-behaved. "Husband, look, this is so beautiful, so beautiful" "Husband, look at this mirror. It is lighter than our bronze mirror and is clearer." "Husband, look, there is still this wine glass" The three princesses¡¯ attention at this time has shifted from the carrier pigeon to other items. These items were all gifts given by Ma Jing when he led many businessmen to pay homage to the King of Han Liu Cong that day. They didn't pay much attention to it at the time, but now they were shocked by the things sent by Western merchants such as Persia and Daqin. "Glass?" Liu Cong saw that the various items that the ladies were praising were actually made of glass? This surprised him. ?? Could it be said that there are still time travelers in this era? "Husband, what is glass?" Wu Ran asked.   "Let me see" Liu Cong picked up the wine glass, looked at it carefully, and then shook his head. It turns out that it is not real glass, it is heavier than glass, and the transparency is much worse. But in Han Dynasty, it is already very rare, because the wine glasses used by people are either fired or poured from bronze. "Husband, look at this mirror!" Wang Jue handed a mirror to Liu Cong. Liu Cong turned over and looked carefully. The material of the mirror was somewhat similar to that of a wine glass. Compared with the bronze mirror used by the big man, it was indeed much clearer. Liu Cong compared it again and again. Although these things are not what we will call glass in the future, they can be regarded as the prototype of glass. Liu Cong knew that glass first appeared in ancient Egypt and later spread to the Roman Empire. The prototype glass products he saw now should have come from the Roman Empire, because there were no Egyptian merchants in the Han Dynasty at this time. It should be normal for it to come from the west, and it is not the work of those who traveled through time. In fact, the production of glass is very simple, and it can be produced in today's handicraft workshops. In the original history, it was not until the Song Dynasty that there were finished products that were close to modern times. The reason is that glass is a luxury product and no one really studies it. Liu Cong felt excited now. Since he was busy fighting the war, he devoted all his energy to the transformation of weapons, and these civilian supplies are the key to getting rich! "Every time-traveling clan has to make glass, soap, soap, and even toothpaste, etc. How could I have forgotten these?" It seems that after returning to Luoyang, we must ask the Ministry of Industry to get it out as soon as possible. "Husband, how are you?" Wu Ran asked. "Husband, is this mirror magical?" Wang Jue also asked. "Not so good?" Liu Cong shook his head. "This" The two ladies seemed to have been poured cold water on them, and their high interest suddenly disappeared. The two of them liked the mirror and the wine glass, but they wanted to make their husband Liu Cong like them more, or to please him. However, they didn't expect that his husband didn't like them at all, so they were very disappointed. "Ha" Liu Cong burst into laughter, "Don't be disappointed, after arriving in Luoyang, my husband will make something better than this for you!" "Really?" After hearing Liu Cong's words, the two of them were pleasantly surprised, and even Ma Yunlu opened his eyes wide. "Why, you don't believe me, husband?" Liu Cong asked. "Of course we believe it!" The ladies all laughed very happily. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 422: Guan Ning on the King of Han You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Luoyang. During the period when Liu Cong left Luoyang, the Han Palace was still operating at a high speed. Ma Liang, the official minister, and Zhong Yao, the minister, were the busiest. Guanzhong, Liangzhou, Yuzhou, and even Yanzhou were all short of officials. Fortunately, there was a shortage of officials. The reputation of Luoyang Academy is getting bigger and bigger, and there are more and more students. Under the careful guidance of Pang Degong and Sima Hui, they are soon able to stand alone. Wang Can, the Minister of the Ministry of Industry, and Pang Shanmin, the Minister of the Ministry of Hunan, are not idle either. Liangzhou is barren and needs a lot of money and food. The Ministry of Hunan must arrange for refugees to cultivate the land. In addition to stepping up the production of various new weapons, the Ministry of Industry did not dare to neglect the three most profitable commodities: brewing, papermaking, and printing. Under the rule of the King of Han, commerce has vaguely overtaken agriculture. The implementation of money banks has greatly improved the safety of doing business, and the scale of doing business has also increased a lot. Pang Tong, the minister of the Ministry of War, Fazheng, the minister, and Cheng Gongying, who is engaged in the Ministry of War, are not in Luoyang, but the various affairs of the Ministry of War have not stopped. Liu Pan, the general of the hussars, is temporarily in charge, and soldiers and horses of the major corps continue to recruit and train. A horse farm was established in Liangzhou. Due to the relatively high price, many traders came from Youzhou, Bingzhou, the Western Regions, and even Liaodong to sell war horses. Some time ago, Liu Cong suddenly appeared outside Chengdu, forced the king of Shu Liu Zhang to surrender, and captured Yizhou. At the same time, Cheng Gongying sent troops to capture Bajun and other places in Hanzhong. After the news came, the whole city of Luoyang was excited. But immediately afterwards, Liu Bei led an army of 120,000 troops and marched outside Chengdu. This made everyone extremely nervous, especially the princesses. At this time, Cao Cao increased his troops in Guandu. Sun Quan from Jiangdong wanted to form an alliance with Cao Cao and prepared to attack the empty Jingzhou. Xu Huang of Bingzhou also gathered an army in Shangdang, aiming directly at Luoyang. At this moment, some people in Luoyang City were panicking. In the harem, Sun Shangxiang cursed his brother Sun Quan. If Sun Shangxiang hadn't revealed to Sun Quan the news that Cao Cao was preparing to send troops to build Ye last time, Sun Quan would have lost even Jiangdong, but now he is repaying kindness with hatred and in turn wants to attack Jingzhou. If it weren't for Da Qiao and Xiao Qiao's persuasion, Sun Shangxiang would have really wanted to go back to Jiangdong and question Sun Quan. However, Sun Shangxiang, who was still angry, even made up his mind to never see Sun Quan again. After a month of tension among everyone, good news fell from the sky. During the Battle of Chengdu, Han King Liu Cong saw through Zhuge Liang's plan, took advantage of it, and defeated Liu Bei. In the end, Liu Bei barely escaped with his life through despicable means, and his whereabouts are now unknown. All the generals in Yizhou surrendered, as did the scribes under Liu Bei. Even Zhuge Liang finally surrendered to Liu Cong, the king of Han. Everyone in Luoyang City is excited. The officials in the Han Palace were even more delighted. Shi Tao, Meng Jian, Cui Zhouping, Ma Liang, Xiang Lang and others were all in Jingzhou before and were friends with Zhuge Liang. Of course they knew Zhuge Liang's talents. If Zhuge Liang can surrender to his lord Liu Cong, it will be just around the corner for him to achieve hegemony. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTLINESS Now that Crouching Dragon and Phoenix are under the command of the lord, wouldn't it be easier to conquer the world? What makes everyone even more happy is that the good news continues. In the Battle of Guandu, the Han army once again won a complete victory. Liu Cong, the king of Han, planned the battle and won the battle thousands of miles away. Cao Cao was defeated. If Xu Huang had not rescued him in time, his life would have been lost. Even so, Zhang Liao, Xu Chu, Le Jin and other generals were all killed in the battle. From then on, Cao Cao retreated to the north, fearing that he would never dare to use troops against the Han again. Luoyang Academy is full of joy and intense learning atmosphere. The war is over. Jingzhou, Liangzhou, Yizhou, Yuzhou, Yanzhou, Sili, Guanzhong and other places are in dire straits and are in great need of officials and talents! As long as you are a talented person, in this era, are you still afraid that you will not have the opportunity to make achievements and gain a wife and son? Now, under the command of the King of Han, the country is rich and the people are strong. Who doesn¡¯t want to be an official and honor his ancestors? In the dean's room, Mr. Pang De and Sima Hui were sitting on their knees opposite each other, and above the guest seat, there was another person. He was none other than the great sage of the time - Guan Ning. Guan Ning is a native of Zhuxu, Beihai County. Speaking of him, people will naturally think of two other people, Hua Xin and Bing Yuan. Because Guan Ning, Hua Xin and Bing Yuan are collectively called "One Dragon". And the three of them used to have a very good relationship. At the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, when the world was in chaos, the three of them took refuge in Liaodong. Later, when Cao Cao unified the north, Bing Yuan and Hua Xin returned to the Central Plains and surrendered to Cao Cao. But Guan Ning, because Cao Cao had a problem with killing Kong Rong, and he never accepted Cao Cao's conquest. In recent years, Liu Cong has risen in the south and gradually became the number one prince in the world. Sima Hui wrote a letter to Guan Ning, introducing Liu Cong's governance strategy in detail, which interested Guan Ning. In addition, Liu Cong was a direct descendant of Guangwu and a clan member of the Han Dynasty. So Guan Ning came to Luoyang. "Brother You'an, what do you think of the King of Han?" Pang Degong asked as he took a sip of tea. "As the hero of the world, the great man is lucky!" Guan Ning looked out the window at the deep blue sky, "I once watched the sky at night and found that the great man's energy was about to be exhausted, but it was not exhausted. Later, an emperor star rose faintly. , I once thought about Duke Xuande and the King of Shu, but now it seems that the one who revitalized the Han Dynasty is the King of Han!" "Ma Jichang let me read the battle reports of the Battle of Chengdu and the Battle of Guandu. I once boasted that I was familiar with military books and tactics, and I also compared myself to Guan Zhongleyi in my heart. But compared with the King of Han, I am still far behind!" Sima Hui There was sincere admiration on his face, "Kong Ming's plan is not bad, and Ma Chao's fake surrender was done perfectly. Even I may not be able to see through it, but the King of Han still saw through it and was able to pull it off. In Guandu, Jia Wenhe Joining forces with Sima Yi, they set up a big chess game. Pang Shiyuan was probably not very clear about the chess game, but the King of Han was able to see through it at a glance and decipher it one by one. That's true. How can such a hero not rule the world?" "Brother Decao and Brother Shang, when I say that the King of Han can unify the world and rejuvenate the Han Dynasty, I am definitely not referring to these things. As you both know, I have not practiced military theory." "What does Brother Youan mean?" "I traveled from Liaodong to Youzhou, Jizhou, and Bingzhou, and then came to Luoyang. Both the Gongsun family and the King of Wei are now working hard to govern and let the people recuperate. Compared with the time of Emperor Ling, it is indeed much better. But once I enter In Luoyang, I felt as if I had entered another world. Whether it was the people working in the fields or the merchants rushing along the official roads, their faces were all filled with relaxed and joyful expressions." Guan Ning paused, " Mencius said, the people are the most important, the country is second, the king is the least, and the power of the world is not based on the advantage of war, but on the hearts of the people. The king of Han understood the essence of it and was able to implement it, so he could rejuvenate the Han Dynasty and unify the world!" (Notes) Please visit our website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 423: Passing Luoyang You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! After the news came that Liu Cong, the king of Han, was about to return to Luoyang, the whole city of Luoyang was boiling. During this period, the students of Luoyang Academy made the civil and martial arts of Liu Cong, the King of Han Dynasty, well-known to every household, and the people easily accepted it based on their own feelings. What was the scene like when Dong Zhuo was in Luoyang? Don't say you've had enough. As long as you dare to go out on the streets, there's no guarantee you'll be able to come back? The Xiliang soldiers were like jackals, and Dong Zhuo was blindly conniving. Staying at home and not going out is not safe either. At any time, those wolf-like soldiers may rush in, and when they go out, they often "hang men's heads in front of the horses and women behind the horses." ??If you are lucky enough not to be killed, you will also starve to death. Even during the period of Emperor Ling, Luoyang City seemed prosperous, but in fact, many people were in danger. Now we have enough food, warm clothes, and guaranteed life. Compared with the past, it is like heaven and earth! How did this come about? It¡¯s all the result of the King of Han! Without the King of Han, there would be no way to live and work in peace and contentment. The king of Han has been out fighting all the year round. Why? Isn't it just to stamp out rebellions everywhere and keep the Han Dynasty in peace forever? Now that the King of Han is coming back, I feel indescribable the excitement in my heart. I get up early, clean the door of my house, and splash clean water on the street, making it spotless. Those merchants wiped the dust on the windowsills of their stores over and over again. The Forbidden Soldiers in the city are all wearing helmets and armor and have sabers hanging on their waists. They are full of energy and majestic. Three steps, one sentry, five steps, one post, all the way from the Han Palace to the outside of Luoyang City. In the harem, the lanterns and decorations had been decorated a few days ago, as if it were a Chinese New Year. ?? Cai Yu, Fan Shi, Sun Shangxiang, Xiao Qiao, Wang Yue'er and other ladies, with their eyebrows lightly swept and extremely beautiful, swept away the haggardness of the past, stood at the entrance of the palace, staring with desire. Liu Sheng, the eldest son of the King of Han, Liu Xing, his son, and Liu Xing, his daughter, were running around in the yard, calling for their father. Mrs. Cai was even more happy. She had never been so happy since she married Liu Biao. Now I am enjoying the respect of everyone and am elated. And she seemed extremely proud. All this was accomplished by her own son, not inherited. A mother is more valuable than her son, and her son is so outstanding. How could she not be proud? More than 300 officials from the Han Palace and Henan Yin County met him outside the city early. Liu Pan, the general of the Hussars, and Ma Liang, the official minister, were at the forefront of the officials. He was followed closely by Zhong Yao, the Minister of the Ministry of Personnel, Wang Can, the Minister of the Ministry of Industry, Shi Guangyuan, the Minister of the Ministry of Industry who had just been transferred from Shangyong, Pang Shanmin, the Minister of the Ministry of Hubu, Meng Jian, the Minister of the Ministry of Hubu, Xiang Lang, the Minister of the Ministry of Punishments, and Ma, the Minister of the Ministry of Punishments. Zhong, Henan Yin Cui Zhouping, Luoyang Ling Ma Tao, Chengmen School Captain Li Hu and so on. Other local officials are behind. In addition, there are some representatives of merchants, who are of course behind all the officials. The official road outside Luoyang City has been widened and repaired, and now four carriages can walk side by side. Everyone looked up and finally discovered that a pair of carriages and horses appeared in the distance. "The Lord is here" Ma Liang only said these four simple words, but he was extremely excited and couldn't help but burst into tears. Every time they welcome their lord like this, they have a different feeling. The image of the lord is getting bigger and bigger in their hearts, and the status of the lord in the world is getting higher and higher. From only occupying half of Jingzhou, to now having six states and becoming the largest prince in the world, what will be the result next time the lord returns in triumph? Ma Liang was full of expectations. The carriages and horses in the distance slowly came closer. Liu Cong was riding on the white horse. He was dressed in military uniform and looked majestic and very conspicuous. Next to him were Liu Hu, Fazheng, Wang Ping, Shi A, Xiang Rong and others. Behind them are three gorgeous carriages, in which must be the three princesses who were married in Yizhou. Three thousand imperial guardsmen, all wearing brand new leather armor, surrounded Liu Cong and others. "See you, my lord!" Ma Liang and all the officials knelt on the ground and saluted Liu Cong. "Your Majesty, please excuse me and stand still!" Liu Cong waved to everyone on horseback, then turned over and dismounted. With his status, there is no need to come down, but Liu Cong feels that many of these people are elders, and they are all great talents in the world. He should respect them as his right-hand man. "Thank you, Lord!" Everyone stood up. Since Liu Cong dismounted, Liu Hu, Fazheng, Shi A, Wang Ping, Xiang Rong and others naturally could not ride on their horses, even though theyBoth times have made great achievements, but can their achievements be as good as those of the lord Liu Cong? So they got off their horses one after another, and the rest of the commanders, army commanders, horses, etc., who were riding on horses, all got down. The three ladies also lifted the curtain of the carriage and walked out. "Meet the princess!" Ma Liang and others continued to salute when they saw the three ladies coming out. Ma Yunlu and Wang Jue had never seen such a scene before. They were stunned for a moment. In comparison, Wu Ran had more experience and said softly, "No need to be polite, all the ministers are equal!" "Thank you, Princess!" Liu Cong came to Ma Liang, Liu Pan, Zhong Yao and others. Looking at their bloodshot eyes and the wrinkles on their foreheads, he felt a burst of emotion. He remembered that when he first met Ma Liang, he was so high-spirited and deeply moved. "Ji Chang, brother Liu Pan, Yuan Chang, you all have worked hard!" Liu Cong said in a very sincere tone, "You guys are indispensable for the great victory that the soldiers achieved outside!" Hearing Liu Cong's words, everyone was deeply moved. The affairs of the Han Palace were indeed very complicated, which was equivalent to a small court. It would be a lie to say that it was not hard work, but this was what they should do! The Lord, the King of Han, is away at war, and that is the hardest part! But the King of Han always remembered their sufferings. How could he not be moved by their achievements? Of course, Liu Cong¡¯s words are not false. The most important thing in a war is logistical support. On a battlefield thousands of miles away, every bow and arrow, every sword, every grain of food, and every replenishment of troops must pass through Luoyang. This center operates and is accomplished. If the supplies here are not timely and something unexpected happens, how can we win the battle? "Compared to my lord, I don't have to wait any harder. This is all my duty!" Liu Pan had tears in his eyes. He was sincerely pleased for his old lord Liu Biao and happy for the successor of their Liu family. Liu Cong and his party walked forward slowly. Wherever they passed, all the officials were extremely excited. Going to the back, Liu Cong saw two familiar figures, Luoyang Commander Ma Tao and City Gate School Captain Li Hu. With their status, it was impossible for these two people to come among these officials, but Ma Liang knew that his lord Liu Cong was nostalgic for the past, and these two people were the first to follow his lord, so he let them come. Especially Li Hu, who had followed his lord since that time when he borrowed troops from Yicheng. After Liu Cong passed by, he patted the two of them gently on the shoulders, "Shouyi, Li Hu, well done!" "My lord" The tears of the two finally flowed out. They both know that their abilities are limited, but the master Liu Cong has not forgotten it! This action made many officials envious. They were wondering when the Lord would pat them on the shoulder. This would be the highest reward! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 424: Reward You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! After Liu Cong led the officials into Luoyang City, he found that the streets in the entire city were full of people standing on both sides, but they were very orderly and there was no chaos at all. "These people are the common people in the city, merchants, and students from Luoyang Academy. They all came spontaneously to welcome Liu Cong, the King of Han Dynasty, on his triumphant return. When Liu Cong left Luoyang, he went to Xiliang in secret. Not many people knew about it. Therefore, everyone felt that it was inconsistent with etiquette to not see him off at that time. It would be a bit treasonous to not greet him today. "See the prince!" As soon as Liu Cong and others came over, everyone knelt on the ground. "Everyone, stay safe!" Liu Cong waved to everyone and said loudly. "Thank you, Your Majesty!" The distance from the gate of Luoyang City to the Palace of the Prince of Han was not far, but Liu Cong and others walked for more than half an hour because there were so many people greeting them. They kept saluting and kneeling, which made Liu Cong feel He was getting a little annoyed, but he still had to show enough patience. Finally, when we arrived at Prince Han¡¯s Mansion, our mother Cai and several ladies were already standing at the door with their family members, maids, and servants. "Mother" Liu Cong took a few steps and saluted his mother. "Cong'er, get up quickly and let mother take a look" Ms. Cai cried happily when she saw her son Liu Cong. "Greetings to mother" Wu Ran, Ma Yunlu, Wang Jue and other three ladies came over to salute Mrs. Cai. Seeing the three beautiful daughters-in-law, mother Cai was very happy. She felt that her son should marry many princesses and have many children to make the Liu family prosperous. Don't be like yourself, giving birth to a son like Liu Cong and worrying her all day long. "See you, husband" Cai Yu led several other princesses to salute Liu Cong. "Yu'er is exempt from the gift." "Thank you, husband." Wu Ran and others came over and presented gifts to Cai Yu, Sun Shangxiang, Xiao Qiao and others one by one. Seeing that their husband had married three more beautiful ladies, all the women felt a little bit a little jealous, but they soon figured out that with Liu Cong¡¯s status, this was nothing. Liu Sheng and several other children came over and bowed to everyone one by one. There are a lot of red tapes in this era. It took half an hour for everyone to enter the palace at the entrance of the Han Dynasty. ?????????????? Then there was a big banquet, catching up on the wind and washing away the dust, and drinking happily. This bustle lasted until midnight. Since Cai Yu and Da Qiao were pregnant, Liu Cong was in Xiao Qiao's room at night. A long separation is better than a new marriage. Xiao Qiao could not forget Zhou Yu at that time, but later found that Zhou Yu had no intention of rescuing her, so she became Liu Cong's concubine. But now she is more open-minded than Sun Shangxiang and Da Qiao. As long as she is with Liu Cong, she takes the initiative to attack with various tricks, which makes Liu Cong very satisfied. Fortunately for Xiao Qiao, the other ladies could not ignore him, so for several days, Liu Cong was in the rooms of Fan, Sun Shangxiang and others, whether day or night. Ma Liang and other officials were extremely busy. After the war, the rewards for everyone and the pensions for the soldiers who died in the battle were the most important and onerous. This required the cooperation of the Ministry of War, the Ministry of Household Affairs, and the Ministry of Personnel. In addition, the situation in the entire world has changed. The distribution of major corps and the dispatch of generals must also change accordingly. The Minister of War, Fazheng, is responsible for these. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ But no one thought Liu Cong was stupid. On the contrary, they felt that the lord should relax at this time and take a good rest. Otherwise, what would officials like them do? On the eighth day, Liu Cong summoned officials from various ministries to a main hall for the first discussion after returning to Luoyang. The main purpose was to determine the rewards for various officials and the garrison status of various corps. Of course, these other officials have already done everything, Liu Cong only needs to nod. If the territory is counted, Liu Cong's Han Dynasty already occupies half of the world. Therefore, everyone decided that the Han Palace will slowly set up officials according to the specifications of the imperial court. Liu Pan, the original hussar general, was now promoted to general, and Pingnan general Huang Zhong became famous after killing Cao Cao's fierce general Xu Chu, so he was promoted to hussar general. However, the mobilization of the Han army was not directly mobilized by the generals and hussar generals like the previous imperial court, but through the Ministry of War. Li Yan was promoted to General Zhennan, Wei Yan, General Zhenbei, Deng Ai, General Zhenxi, and Gan Ning, General Zhendong, remained unchanged. Wang Ping??? is the general who conquers the west, the general who conquers the south Huo Jun, the general who conquers the north Zhao Yun, and the general who conquers the east Guo Huai has no change. Liao Hua was promoted to General Pingxi, General Pingnan Ma Di, General Pingbei Niu Jin, and General Pingdong Xiang Chong remained unchanged. Yan Xing was promoted to General Anxi, General Fu Xu of Annan, General Zhang Nan of Anbei, and General Feng Xi of Andong remained unchanged. The mighty general Zhou Cang died in the battle, and his memorial tablet was placed in the Zhongyi Temple, together with that of General Wang Wei at that time. His family members received due rewards and compensation. Wang Shuang conquered Yan Yan in the Battle of Shangyong and made great achievements, becoming a mighty general. Yan Yan made great contributions to the Han army's capture of Jiangzhou and Bajun, and was named a heroic cavalry general. Zhang Ren succeeded in besieging and killing Chen Dao, and was named General Fenwei. Fei Guan was granted the title of General Yangwei, and Meng Da was granted the title of General Wuwei. Wu Ban was granted the title of General of Yue Cavalry, and Wu Yi was granted the title of General of Flying Cavalry. Other Yizhou generals, such as Yang Huai, Gao Pei, Deng Xian, Lingbao, Zhang Yi, Zhang Yi, Xiang Cun and others, were all granted the title of school captain. The garrison situation of each regiment has been adjusted accordingly according to the changes in the situation of the Han Dynasty and the entire world. The Central Plains Corps was led by Wei Yan, the commander-in-chief, and Pang Tong, the military advisor. Zhao Yun, Xia Houlan, Zhang Xiu, Tian Yu, Xian Yufu, Yan Xing and others are generals. Their future goal is Xuzhou and also threatens Jizhou. Huang Zhong, the commander-in-chief of the Luoyang Corps, and his military advisor Cheng Gongying, with generals including Fu Xu, Ma Su, Niu Jin, Xiang Chong, Liu Min, Gong Zhi, etc., aimed to merge the state. The Kwantung Corps was newly established, with Deng Ai as commander-in-chief and Guo Huai as deputy commander-in-chief. The generals include Xiang Rong, Yan Yan, Wang Shuang, Zhang Yi, Zhang Yi, etc. Their target is Jizhou. The south was basically pacified, Shangyong was incorporated into Hanzhong County, and Yang Wei's general Fei Guan was in charge of the army. The Liangzhou Corps is divided into two parts: the east and west. The commander-in-chief of the west is Li Yan, Jiang Wei is the military advisor, and Yang Huai, Gao Pei, Zhu Ling, and Pang De are generals and are stationed in Jincheng. The commander-in-chief of the eastern part is Wang Ping. Jiang Xu, Yang Fu, Ma Dai, Hao Zhao and Su Ze are generals and are stationed in Beidi County. Gan Ning is the commander-in-chief of the Jingzhou Corps, and Feng Xi, Zhang Nan, Huo Jun, Deng Xian, and Lingbao are generals. His goal is naturally Jiangdong. First, they need to build a strong naval force, which will later be developed into a navy. The commander-in-chief of the Yizhou Corps is Zhang Ren, and Zhuge Liang is the military advisor. Wu Ban, Wu Yi, Liao Hua and Meng Da were the generals. Meng Huo, the king of the South, Wu Tu Gu, the leader of the Ugo Kingdom, brought Yang Feng, the cave master, Mulu, the master of the Bagang Cave, and others. They are all dead. The group of dragons in Nanzhong are leaderless. They must first conquer them and then convert them into Chinese. In addition, Liu Cong also has a bigger goal, which is South Vietnam. Each corps has 50,000 soldiers and horses, and the armor, equipment, food and grass are supplied by Luoyang. However, if the number of soldiers is insufficient, the commander of each corps is responsible for collecting and recruiting them. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 425: Theory of Saving the World You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! After the various reward orders were passed down, many people were envious. When officials from various places sent money and pensions to the homes of fallen soldiers, the wives, children, parents of those soldiers were extremely grateful. In this era, many people join the army just to have food to eat, and it is good to receive some salary occasionally. The soldiers of the Han army not only received double their salaries, but also received pensions after their death. These were all great favors from the King of Han! When each corps recruits soldiers, the enthusiasm of the people is very high. Coupled with the propaganda of the students, being a soldier is to protect the family and the country, which is a supreme honor. Even young people from other states came to the territory of the King of Han to join the army. After Liu Cong discussed the rewards for the soldiers and the deployment of generals, he wanted to take his wife and children out for fun, but he heard that Guan Ning had come to Luoyang Academy, so he went there immediately. "I didn't know that when the prince arrived, the common people were disappointed to welcome him from afar. I hope you will forgive me!" Guan Ning saw Liu Cong and bowed his hands. "You'an Gong is a great scholar in the world. If he comes to Luoyang Academy, I will sweep the couch to welcome him. He only came today, which is really a slight!" Liu Cong also bowed his hand to Guan Ning. Liu Cong looked at Guan Ning carefully and saw that he was about thirty or forty years old, with gray hair and beard. He was dressed in Confucian robes, spotless, and his eyes were bright and bright. While Liu Cong was looking after Guan Ning, Guan Ning was also looking at Liu Cong. After a while, the two came to Guan Ning¡¯s residence and sat down as guests and hosts. Liu Cong found several new books on Guan Ning¡¯s desk, including the Book of Songs, Shangshu, Zuozhuan, Historical Records, and poetry collections by Liu Cong and Cao Cao. "I heard that when Duke You'an was in Liaodong, he once explained the Book of Songs and Shangshu to his students. These are the classics of the Han Dynasty. However, after a long time, the understanding and understanding will be biased, and the meaning of the sages will be misrepresented. I hope Mr. You'an can help clear up the doubts of the academy students!" "The printing of new books by the prince is a grand event for the ages. It is a blessing for all students. It is the common people's lifelong wish to give lectures to students." Guan Ning would not refuse lectures. Guan Ning, like Pang De, Sima Hui and others, was very knowledgeable. After being polite, the two began to discuss hundreds of classics. Through discussion, Guan Ning¡¯s understanding of Liu Cong has undergone earth-shaking changes. Liu Cong did not simply understand the Hundred Schools of Thought, but had profound insights. In other words, Liu Cong not only studied hundreds of classics, but also conducted in-depth research. Guan Ning once boasted that he was proficient in hundreds of schools of thought and had unique insights into Confucian classics. But today, he discovered that compared with Liu Cong, he was sometimes just a student. Liu Cong's simple words actually explained many puzzling questions very thoroughly. Seeing that Liu Cong was in his twenties and still looked a little immature, Guan Ning felt that this was too inappropriate. People with such views should be Zheng Xuan, Ma Rong, etc., and they should be over fifty! "The King of Han is the one destined by fate, and it can be explained by extraordinary principles." Guan Ning finally came to this conclusion in his mind. "Young An Gong, do you also have research on medical science?" Liu Cong asked in surprise when he saw Zhang Ji's "Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases" by Zhang Ji on Guan Ning's desk. The Eastern Han Dynasty was not like the Western Han Dynasty in which hundreds of schools of thought were deposed and Confucianism was respected. Especially in troubled times, people respected the military and Mohist theories even more. But doctors were an exception. Scholars looked down upon those who studied medicine. "To be honest with you, Your Majesty, I used to be disdainful of doctors, thinking that they were just trivial matters and not Dali. However, Your Majesty's medical clinic has changed my original understanding." Guan Ning said while saluting Liu Cong. "Have you ever been to a medical clinic, Young An?" "The success of the prince's medical clinic is in the present and will benefit the future. In ancient times, Shennong tasted hundreds of herbs and pioneered the medical field, and countless sages worked hard to achieve the prosperous age of the Han Dynasty. Today, the prince has established a medical clinic to relieve the sufferings of the people, which is comparable to the ancient sages. Grass people. On behalf of the people, I would like to thank the prince for his great kindness!" After Guan Ning finished speaking, he saluted Liu Cong. "Mr. You'an, please get up quickly, I don't dare to be the king!" Liu Cong hurriedly stretched out his hand and helped Guan Ning up. "The prince can't stand it. Since the Yellow Turban Rebellion, the government has been late, and the princes have joined together. They have merged across states and counties, plundered money and food, recruited soldiers and horses, and strived for hegemony in the world. And the prince's medical clinic has spent a lot of money and food to treat the common people and teach medical knowledge to the students. , but he doesn¡¯t take any money. If the prince uses this money, I don¡¯t know how many soldiers and horses he can recruit. If so, I¡¯m afraid the world has been unified by the prince!¡± "Young An is right, but the world belongs to the people of the world. I hold a three-foot green sword and lead the people with lofty ideals to strive for hegemony in the world. I cannot bear the loss of the country and the people. And if I want to fight for hegemony, I will ignore the people. Life and death, resorting to military violence, this king will not do anything for you!" "Your Majesty is so righteous!"??Guan Ning once again admired Liu Cong extremely. "In prosperity, the people suffer; in death, the people suffer. In such troubled times, it is my royal family's fault. It is my responsibility to calm the troubled times and restore a peaceful world to the world. No matter how difficult and dangerous the road ahead is, even if I am broken into pieces, I will not shrink back!" " "In prosperity, the people suffer; in death, the people suffer" Guan Ning silently recited these two sentences from Liu Cong, "Your Majesty is destined by destiny, and what he said is the truth! As long as your Majesty is here, God will not destroy me." Han, Cao Min believes that this day will come soon! Cao Min once talked with Zhang Ji and Hua Tuo. Both of them said that the people they healed were only minor illnesses and injuries of the common people, but the people treated by the prince were all the people in the world. His illnesses and injuries! Listen to what the prince said, it really is like this!" "In fact, what I did with Yuan Fang and Zhong Jing has the same meaning. Doctors have a parent's heart, and to govern the world, one must also have a parent's heart. From this perspective, there is no difference. For example, Zhong Jing's "Treatment and Miscellaneous Diseases" "On", as long as future generations of doctors read this book, they can cure stubborn diseases and typhoid fever, thus saving many people. Can this be said to be a trail? There is also Yuan Fang's "Ma Fei San", which uses suture to treat injuries. He will also create a unique method of medicine, which not only saves people, but also helps the world!" Liu Cong looked at Guan Ning again, "Generals calm down troubled times and suppress rebellions, which help the world. Sir, he teaches students and passes on the unique knowledge of saints, which helps the world. Even the people farming and the merchants doing business are all helping the world. This is what the sages said: food is the first priority for the people!" "The common people have learned a lesson!" Guan Ning said in a very sincere tone. The two talked for a full two hours, and Liu Cong didn't leave until the red sun turned to the west. Liu Cong was in a very good mood during the discussion with Guan Ning. The great sage was indeed a great sage. Some of his ideas, especially those about saving the world, might be difficult for others to accept, but Guan Ning quickly accepted them. Just after returning to the mansion, Shi Alai reported that Wang Can, Minister of the Ministry of Industry, had been waiting in the study for a long time. When Wang Can came, there must be something new made, so Liu Cong hurried to the study again. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 426: Improved Invincible Thunder You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "See you, my lord!" Seeing Liu Cong coming in, Wang Can hurriedly saluted. "Zhongxuan is exempt from courtesy!" "Thank you, Lord!" "Zhongxuan came here today, what's the important thing?" Liu Cong could see at a glance that Wang Can was anxious and excited. "My lord, Master Wei has improved the Invincible Sky Thunder according to my lord's suggestion. Now it's successful. Please go and check it out!" Wang Can's voice was full of excitement. The first time Wei Ao produced gunpowder and asked Wang Can to invite his lord Liu Cong, Wang Can was unhappy. Wei Ao was just an alchemist who made alchemy. Even if he made a miraculous elixir, he should give it to the lord. How could he let the lord come to see his "gunpowder" in person? But the Taoist priest had a bad temper and had a tough temper. Wang Can had no choice but to invite his master over. Unexpectedly, gunpowder was so powerful, and the invincible sky thunder made from gunpowder was even more powerful, playing a key role in many wars. This time Wei Ao said that Invincible Tianlei had been modified according to the lord's suggestion. Wang Can did not dare to delay and came to report quickly. "It's been changed!" Liu Cong was pleasantly surprised when he heard this, "This Wei Boyang really has a lot of potential, let's go over and have a look!" Shi A led fifty guards, surrounded by Liu Cong and Wang Can, and quickly arrived at the Ordnance Department of the Ministry of Industry, a place specializing in making gunpowder. The defense here is very strict. There are three gates in total, and each gate is guarded by guards. Although Liu Cong and Wang Can arrived, they also checked the waist badges very carefully. After entering, there was a large space without any soldiers, only Wei Ao and his disciples. After Liu Cong and Wang Can came in, Wei Ao's eldest disciple Chunyu Zhen hurried over. "The little man meets the prince!" "Where is your master?" Liu Cong asked. "Reporting to your lord, the master is loading gunpowder for the invincible sky thunder in the workshop. Please wait for a moment, lord!" Chunyu Zhen said respectfully. "Your master's arrogance is really big!" Wang Can was very dissatisfied with Wei Ao because this guy had never spoken to him properly. Therefore, after hearing Chunyuzhen's words, he was very angry, "What is his identity? Dare you let the prince wait for him here!" "Wang Shangshu, if you are not afraid of being bombed, just come in!" Wei Ao's cold voice came from the workshop. "you¡­¡­" "Zhongxuan, let's wait a moment!" Liu Cong smiled. This Wei Ao used to be obsessed with alchemy. Since discovering gunpowder, he is not only obsessed with gunpowder, but his temper is also as easy as gunpowder. After a while, Wei Ao came out. He was unkempt and his clothes were very dirty, but the light shining from his narrowed eyes could tell that he was different. Behind him, there was a Taoist boy holding three improved invincible thunders in his hand. Wang Can and Shi A had no reaction when they saw it, but Liu Cong was extremely surprised. "Grenade!" This is exactly what he drew on the drawing for the grenade of later generations! A wooden handle with a cylindrical iron charging device in front. The difference is that the lead is exposed and needs to be lit. "The villain is loading gunpowder. It is extremely dangerous. I dare not make any mistakes, so I am unable to greet the prince. Please forgive me!" Wei Ao said and saluted Liu Cong. Although he was arrogant, he still showed enough respect for Liu Cong. "Thank you for your hard work, Master Wei. No courtesy!" "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Wei Ao looked at Chun Yuchen, "Come and try this newly made invincible thunder!" "Yes, Master!" Chun Yuzhen took the three invincible sky thunders and came to an open space with everyone. He saw several wooden stakes standing about ten feet away. Several young Taoist priests went over and shook the wooden pile vigorously. They found that it was very stable and then left. "Your Majesty, these three invincible sky thunders contain different amounts of gunpowder and the force of squeezing the gunpowder, so their power is naturally different. Whichever one is the most powerful will be made according to the production method of that one!" "Daoist Master Wei is really thoughtful, very good!" Liu Cong admired Wei Ao very much. This guy has a good understanding of experimental methods! "Your Majesty, can you start?" Wei Ao was very excited after receiving Liu Cong's praise. "That's it!" ¡°Chun Yuzhen, let¡¯s begin!¡± "Promise!" Chunyu Zhen agreed, picked up a "grenade", lit the fuse, and threw it with all his strength. "Grenade" is hereIt rotated in the middle, drew a beautiful arc, and flew down to the place where the wooden stakes were erected. I saw it emitting streams of white smoke. Everyone held their breath and stared at the "grenade". Suddenly, there was a "pop" sound, and the "grenade" jumped more than seven feet high, and then fell down. Everyone looked at each other in shock, and Wei Ao's face also turned red and white. "Master Wei, your invincible sky thunder can't even scare people, let alone hurt them!" Wang Can has been holding back his anger towards Wei Ao, and now naturally he will not let go of this opportunity to ridicule. Liu Cong did not speak, nor was he angry or dissatisfied. This was normal for him. "Thisthere is a little less gunpowder" Wei Ao ignored Wang Can, "Chun Yuzhen, try the second one!" "No!" After the second "grenade" was thrown, the explosion was louder than the first one, but it only exploded in half, as if a melon was cut in the middle. "Dao Zhang Wei, you" Wang Can was no longer mocking Wei Ao at this time. He personally invited the master Liu Cong, and he was in charge of the Ministry of Works. If it failed, it would not be Wei Ao who was embarrassed, but the Ministry of Works. Responsibility! "Zhongxuan, don't worry, I believe in Master Wei!" Liu Cong said with a smile on his face and a very calm voice. This second one has already exploded. According to Wei Ao, the gunpowder gradually increased and the third one should be more powerful than the second one. If it still doesn't work, continue to increase the number and experiment again and again, and you will definitely succeed. How can an invention be so easy! Liu Cong¡¯s words gave Wei Ao a lot of confidence, and at the same time made him less arrogant. "Chun Yuzhen, try the third one. If it doesn't succeed, keep doing it. No one is allowed to eat until it succeeds!" Wei Ao said these words to all his disciples. "No!" Chunyu Zhen threw the third "grenade" out and watched it "chichi" white smoke. Wei Ao and his disciples were extremely nervous, and Wang Can was no exception. Everyone held their breath, and the entire courtyard was silent. "Boom" There was a loud noise, deafening. The ground shook, and Wang Can, Wei Ao, Chun Yuzhen and several Taoist boys all sat down on the ground. Shi A couldn't help but take two steps back, but he reacted very quickly and jumped in front of Liu Cong. However, Liu Cong stood there motionless. Several wooden piles were blown into sawdust, like fallen leaves, floating down with the dust. "It'ssuccessful!" Wei Ao sat on the ground, extremely excited, and exclaimed with a trembling voice, "The Invincible Thunder is successful!" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 427: Develop new things You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Okay, okay!" Liu Cong cheered loudly. "Thisthe power of this invincible thunder is too great" Chun Yuzhen stood up from the ground at this time, covered with dust, and his face was still full of fear. He kept looking at his hands. You must know that he was the one who threw such a powerful and invincible thunder! Wang Can also stood up, his body obviously still shaking a little. "My lord, thishow can this be so powerful?" Wang Can didn't understand very much. Not to mention Wang Can, even Wei Ao, who made the invincible thunder, looked at Liu Cong with doubts on his face. The first invincible thunderbolt made was as big as a wine jar, and its power after the explosion shocked everyone at the time. It was that time when everyone felt that gunpowder was very mysterious and alchemy was also very mysterious. This time, the invincible thunder is much smaller. These three together are not as big as the original one. But I never expected that the power would not be reduced. No, it¡¯s not that it hasn¡¯t decreased, but it¡¯s even stronger than before. In the past, they were buried underground and the wooden piles were blown away, but now they were just thrown aside and the same effect was achieved. "The power of gunpowder is infinite. As long as we can make good use of it, it will achieve the effect we need. The first time the Invincible Sky Thunder was filled with gunpowder, it was a porcelain jar, but this time, we used iron. The tighter it is sealed, the greater the power it will unleash!" Liu Cong really had no way to explain the power of gunpowder to these people, so he could only talk about it this way. "Oh" After listening, everyone seemed to understand. "Shi A, if this handthis invincible sky thunder explodes next to you, will you have a chance to escape unscathed?" Liu Cong looked at Shi A and asked. "My lord, if you throw an invincible thunderbolt next to your subordinate now, he will be able to escape safely, but with the one just now, he may be injured or dead!" Although Shi'a's face was calm, he could still tell that he was still frightened. "Why is this?" Liu Cong was a little surprised. "Because my subordinates just didn't know the power of the Invincible Sky Thunder!" Shi A walked over, picked up a few pieces of broken iron on the ground, and then came to Liu Cong, "My lord, the one who just exploded in the Invincible Sky Thunder In an instant, the subordinate saw countless pieces of iron flying in all directions. No matter how fast the subordinate's sword skills or body movements were, it was impossible to dodge or block them all. Therefore, when encountering such an invincible sky thunder in the future, the only way to deal with it was to Get out quickly before the explosion." "Are there these scraps of iron?" Wang Can hurried over and looked at the scraps of iron in Shi'a's hand. His expression became even more frightened. "After the explosion, the huge impact was unbearable for many people. No one could bear it." Do you think of these things?" "Even if you are a top military general, if you underestimate the invincible thunder, you will definitely pay the price, the impact. They may not care, but the broken iron fragments are still fatal to them!" Shi A said. "Lord, this is great!" Wang Can was now excited, "This invincible sky thunder is much easier to carry than the first one made. It can be hung on horses or on the waists of soldiers. The key is If you throw it out at any time, it will kill a large number of enemy troops, it¡¯s so powerful!¡± "Hang on the waist" After listening to Wang Can's words, Liu Cong thought carefully, wouldn't it be like a modern warrior when equipped like this? "Zhongxuan, give a heavy reward to everyone in the department. Taoist Master Wei and his disciples will be given three times the reward!" "Thank you, Lord!" Wang Can saluted Liu Cong. "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Wei Ao and his disciples all knelt down to express their gratitude. "My lord, is this still called the Invincible Sky Thunder? He is much more powerful than the Invincible Sky Thunder!" Wang Can asked. "This kind of invincible thunder is called Feilei!" Liu Cong thought for a moment, and the name grenade was still a bit vulgar in this era. "Flying thunder? Your Majesty is wise, what a good name!" Wei Ao rarely praises people, but he also shows enough arrogance in his praise. This kind of flying thunder was made by him! "Zhongxuan, Boyang, you should seize the time to make flying thunders and let Fazheng and the Ministry of War take charge of equipping the flying thunders to each legion." "No!" "Shi A, please inform Ma Zhong that the flying thunder is a top secret for us. We must strengthen the defense of the Weapons Department of the Ministry of Industry and not allow any outsiders to enter!" "No!" Wei Ao made the flying thunder, which made Liu Cong very happy. With this kind of powerful weapon, it can change the situation on the battlefield, defeat more with less, defeat the strong with weak, and even defeat the enemy's many conspiracies. , Liu Cong is no longer so worried. Even if they are surrounded by enemy troops, dozens of flying thunderbolts will?In the past, it wasn't that difficult to blast a bloody path, right? When he feels happy, Liu Cong likes to take his wife and children out for sightseeing. After Dong He, Dong Yun, Fei Yi, Shi Guangyuan and others entered the palace of the Han Dynasty, together with the original important ministers such as Ma Liang, Zhong Yao, Wang Can, Pang Shanmin, Xiang Lang, Fazheng, etc., Liu Cong was completely unnecessary for daily affairs. No more gesticulating, there are only some big things that he can decide on. Liu Cong enjoyed the life of a group of wives and concubines. After traveling for several days, he returned to the Han Palace. "Husband, didn't you say you wanted to make those good things?" Wu Ran suddenly asked. "Yes, my husband said that all those things can be made!" Ma Yunlu also said. "Thisoh" Liu Cong remembered at this moment that when he was in Xiangyang, he promised to make glass products for Ma Yunlu, Wu Ran, Wang Jue and others, but he forgot about it after he came back. "Have you forgotten, husband?" ¡°I¡¯ve been very busy with official duties these days. Husband, let¡¯s start making it now. It will be ready in a few days!¡± Hearing Liu Cong say that he was busy with official duties, several of his wives rolled their eyes at him. They were playing during the day and toiling all night at night. They had the nerve to say that they were busy with official duties. But when I heard that it could be done in a few days, I suddenly became happy. "Thank you husband!" "Thank you husband!" Liu Cong just made glass products as he said. In fact, the raw material used is very simple, which is silicon, and the content of it is very high in sand. The Egyptians were smart and had already made him, and now they are making a lot of money from the Romans and Persians. Because of his appearance, the Silk Road was unimpeded. The Romans and Persians wanted to use glass to make money from the Han people. How could Liu Cong agree? Now, as long as Liu Cong wants to invent something higher, the officials of the Ministry of Industry, as well as the masters and workers in various workshops, will be extremely excited and will devote 200% of their energy. In their minds, Liu Cong, the King of Han, was a god descending to earth. Whatever he wanted to do, there was nothing he could not do without success, and as long as he accomplished it, it would be the supreme honor and endless reward! Wanli Xiangjiu, papermaking, and printing, any one of them can be made without benefiting those who make them for life! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 428: Grape Wine Luminous Cup You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Liu Cong was developing glass in the Ministry of Industry and did not return to the Han Palace for several days. Even Ma Liang Fazheng and others had some things to discuss, but they did not see Liu Cong. Ma Liang learned from Wang Can that Taoist Wei had developed a new flying thunder, and that Fazheng Liu Pan and other generals were shocked after seeing the power of flying thunder. They all thought that Liu Cong was making an announcement and must be making flying thunder. With such a powerful weapon, the Han army would definitely be more powerful in the future, and no one would be the opponent of the Han army again. Since the Lord was making flying thunder, he couldn't disturb him, and the Lord didn't even return home at night. This made the officials of the Han Palace more respected and excited, so they solved any difficulties by themselves. The concubines of the palace and the princesses of their son naturally missed it, but they knew that the husband and father did the right thing. About ten days later, Liu Cong finally left the Ministry of Industry and asked Shi A to carry a big box back to the Han Palace. All the concubines were very happy to see Liu Cong return to the palace. That night, Liu Cong held a banquet for all the ministers in the palace, and all the concubines and children were also invited to attend. He also said that he would give everyone a gift. This time, both the ministers and family members were extremely excited. Lord Liu Cong often rewards his ministers. Since he can solemnly propose it this time, it must be a good thing. The concubines have already guessed that they like many things sold by Western merchants very much, but their husband Liu Cong thinks they are not good and wants to make something better than those things. The gifts I want to give everyone tonight must be related to this. After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, the singing and dancing stopped. "Shi Ah, take out that box of wine glasses!" Liu Cong put down the bronze wine bottle in his hand and said to Shi Ah, "Let everyone see the new wine glasses." "No!" Shi A slowly opened the box. ??Everyone held their breath at this time, wanting to see what is so different about the wine glass that the Lord Liu Cong mentioned? Shi A took out another small box from the box, slowly opened the small box, and ten glass wine glasses were presented in front of everyone. The color of the glass is light green and translucent. Under the candlelight, the green is reddish, which is very bright. "My lord, what is this made of?" Liu Pan asked in surprise when he saw it. "This is actually transparent!" Ma Liang was the closest and could see it most clearly. "How can this color be so bright?" The wine glasses used today are either made of bronze or ceramics, which are very different from glass products. "Shi A, give the wine glasses to all the ministers, put one in each, and then pour the wine!" Liu Cong did not answer everyone's words, but said to Shi A. "No!" Shi A placed a glass wine glass in front of each minister, and the servants quickly came up and carefully filled each wine glass with wine. When the wine is poured into the glass, the color of the glass changes again, and the wine inside can be clearly seen, crystal clear. At this time, all the people present could not suppress their excitement. As if they were holding a peerless treasure, they picked up the wine glass and looked at it carefully. Sometimes they put it close to the candlelight, and sometimes they put it to their mouths to smell it, looking intoxicated. look. The bronze wine bottle that was used for drinking was abandoned aside, and no one took a second look. Liu Cong thought to himself, if in later generations, a bronze wine cup would be worth as many glass wine cups? It¡¯s true that things are rare and valuable! In this case, Liu Cong made up his mind to use his knowledge that was thousands of years ahead of this era to make a lot of money from Western countries, benefit the common people of the Han Dynasty, and develop a technologically rejuvenated country in this era. "Everyone, what do you think of this wine glass?" Liu Cong asked after seeing everyone admiring it for a while. "My lord, this is a divine weapon!" "It's so beautiful, my lord, how was this made?" "The raw material for making this kind of wine cup is called glass. Merchants from Western Persia traveled thousands of miles to sell it to my big Han. The price is expensive, but the quality is very average. After research, I improved it and made it. This is a new type of glass product. In the future, our Han people will use them without having to pay very expensive prices, and we will also sell them to the West to earn their money and make our Han people rich and powerful!" "My lord is truly a god!" "The lord is here,"This is the blessing of our great man and the blessing of the common people! " "From now on, I, the Han Dynasty, will definitely become the most powerful country in the world and let all nations come to court!" Everyone started complimenting me one by one. Of course, many of these words came from the bottom of their hearts. "My lord, my eldest brother gave me a jar of wine. He said it was a gift from a Western merchant. The color is red with purple. If it is served in this kind of wine glass, it will be a perfect match! I will send someone to get it!" Ma Liang stood happily! He stood up, bowed to Liu Cong and said. ¡°Wine, good!¡± After Zhang Qian was sent to the Western Regions, grapes began to be planted in the Central Plains, but no one in the Central Plains made wine yet. Ma Liang¡¯s elder brother, Ma Jing, used to be the president of the Xiangyang Chamber of Commerce and is now the president of the Dahan Chamber of Commerce. Therefore, many merchants will give him some good things after coming to Dahan. As long as Ma Jing supports it, this business will be easy to do! After a while, Ma Liang's guards brought the wine, and everyone drank the wine in the wine glasses, and then poured the wine. When wine is poured into a bronze cup, it doesn¡¯t look like wine at all. Some people even think it is similar to medicine, so its sales in Han Dynasty are not very good. However, as soon as you pour it into a glass, the effect is immediately different. The color is bright, and it can be divided into several layers from shallow to deep, from transparent to translucent. It looks better than Wanli Xiangjiu poured inside. Liu Cong held up the wine glass and smelled it. It had both the aroma of wine and the sweet aroma of grapes. This ancient Westerner¡¯s wine-making technique was also pretty good! "Good wine!" Liu Cong praised, and then took a careful sip. Everyone looked at Liu Cong and smelled it first, then took a sip. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s really a good wine!¡± ¡°It¡¯s completely different from our Wanli Xiang!¡± ¡°Although it¡¯s not strong, it has a sweet flavor inside!¡± Everyone started talking again. In this situation, Liu Cong easily thought of Wang Han's "Liangzhou Ci", so he decided to plagiarize it again. There's nothing I can do about it. Who will let me travel in front? So Liu Cong stood up, took a careful sip, and then walked gently. Wang Can, Zhong Yao, Ma Liang and others immediately understood that Liu Cong was about to compose a poem, so they listened carefully. "The luminous cup of grape wine, if you want to drink the pipa, drink it immediately. Lord Don't laugh when you are lying drunk on the battlefield. How many people have fought in ancient times?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 429: Glass Mirror You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Glow-in-the-dark cup of fine grape wine. If you want to drink, play the pipa immediately. Lord Don't laugh while lying drunk on the battlefield. How many battles have there been in ancient times?" Wang Can raised the wine glass in his hand, looked at the wine in the glass, and recited the poem plagiarized by Liu Cong. I said it again, "What a poem, what a poem!" Wang Can no longer dares to comment on Liu Cong's poetry because he feels that he and Liu Congruo are not on the same level when discussing poetry and essays. He is only a student. So I immediately asked someone to bring a pen and paper to write down this poem. "My lord's poems are becoming more and more" Zhong Yao stood up and sighed, but he suddenly found that there were no words to praise or comment on his lord's poems. In the past, Zhong Yao admired Cao Cao and Cao Zhi the most. They could write poems out of their mouths. But now it is discovered that the lord Liu Cong's talent in poetry has far exceeded that of Cao Cao and Cao Zhi. Other scribes, such as Ma Liang, Fazheng, Shi Guangyuan, and Xiang Lang, are not good at poetry. Dong Yun, Dong He, Fei Yi, and others have just entered the Han Dynasty, so it is inconvenient to comment. Of course, they all admired him sincerely. "My lord named it well, the luminous cup!" Liu Pan didn't understand any poetry, but he found the name of the wine cup from the poem. "Glow-in-the-dark cup, what a name!" ¡°My lord¡¯s poems are incomparably wonderful, even the name he gave to his wine glass is unparalleled!¡± Liu Cong enjoyed hearing the praises from everyone, and he didn¡¯t feel blushing now. Anyway, this is the advantage of a time traveler. "Today, I will also send a gift to each of the princesses!" Seeing the expectant looks in the eyes of the ladies, Liu Cong thought that they had been waiting for a long time, so he quickly said, "Shi A , take out the gift for the princess!" "No!" Shi A opened the box again, took out a small box, took it over, placed it on the desk in front of Liu Cong, and opened it gently. The princess and the ministers kept their eyes on the box at this time. Although it was said to be for the princess, the others were equally eager to see it. Shi A carefully took out a gift from it. "Mirror, it's a mirror!" Wang Jue screamed. Wang Jue already liked the mirrors sent by Western merchants. He immediately understood the shape when he saw it. Shi A picked up the mirror and held it up for everyone to take a look, so everyone appeared clearly in the mirror. "Howhow can this be so clear?" Everyone has seen mirrors, but they have never seen such a clear mirror. Of all the new things, Ma Liang should have seen the most among all the ministers. He has also seen the mirrors of Western merchants. But I have never seen it so clearly. With just one photo, Ma Liang discovered that his beard, his hair, and even the wrinkles on his forehead could be clearly seen one by one. Ma Liang was surprised, how could others not be surprised? "My lord, what is this made of? It's several times clearer than that bronze mirror!" "Ha" Liu Cong smiled, "This is the same as the wine glass. It is made of glass, but the production method is different!" At this time, Shi A has given each of the princesses a mirror. There are also different patterns on the back of the mirror. The princesses can't put it down one by one. Others wanted to take a closer look, but now it is in the hands of the princess, so how can they be embarrassed to look at it? But some people still took a few furtive glances. The Han Dynasty was relatively open, but in the Ming and Qing Dynasties, it would be a serious crime to take a peek at the princess! "Don't worry, everyone, each person will receive a box of this luminous cup tonight. This mirror, the quantity is not much, each person will receive one!" "Thank you, Your Majesty!" "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Everybody was excited. After the banquet, the Ministry of Industry became busy, and Liu Cong was not idle either. He seemed to be addicted and produced some daily necessities, such as soap, toilet soap, and toothpaste. These things are not troublesome to make, but they are widely used in daily life. I believe they will definitely sell well. In this era, people want to wash away oil stains. In addition to some natural soap locusts, they are a kind of cleaning product extracted from lard. Not only is the effect not good, but it is also expensive because the cost is very high! After soaps, scented soaps, etc. were produced and used in the palaces and officials' homes, the supply immediately exceeded the demand. Some ministers went to Wang Can every day. The Ministry of Industry will immediately expand the workshop and recruit experiencedMasters, of course, refer to those who use lard to make cleaning products and then produce them vigorously. Fortunately, the production method is not complicated, and you can learn it once you learn it. It is not as strict as Feilei, and the output can be increased quickly. Merchants have a very keen sense of smell, and the Dahan Chamber of Commerce is overcrowded. Banks have now opened in Yuzhou, Yanzhou, Liangzhou, Yizhou, Jingzhou, Sili, and are even being prepared for establishment in Jizhou, Jiangdong, Huainan and other places. Therefore, merchants do not need to carry a large amount of money and belongings, just carry some banknotes in their pockets. The printing of silver notes was under the control of the Han Dynasty. In this era, some simple anti-counterfeiting measures were added, and others could not do it. And it is not a blind seal, the money and goods sent out must be equivalent to the money and materials received. Western merchants are also very welcome to Han¡¯s banknotes. Who is willing to carry several carts of money to do business? Moreover, the Han Dynasty's banknotes were printed by the King of Han. The King of Han represented integrity. In the study room of the Han Palace, Liu Cong summoned Wang Can and Ma Jing, as well as Charles, a Western merchant with yellow hair and blue eyes. After Wang Can and Ma Jing saluted Liu Cong, Charles also bowed respectfully to Liu Cong and said in blunt Chinese: "Greetings to the King of Han, you are the God in the hearts of our Western merchants. I am very happy to see you." "Mr. Charles, are you in the wine business?" Liu Cong heard from Ma Jing that the wine he drank that day was a gift from Charles. "That's good, but am I ready to go back?" "Oh?" Liu Cong looked at Charles, "What is the reason why Mr. Charles no longer does business as a man?" "Dear King of Han, your protection of merchants makes me happy to come to Dahan. On behalf of all our merchants in the West, I would like to express my most sincere thanks to you. However, the sales of wine are so poor. For some unknown reason, the common people do not like to drink it. Even the gentlemen and ladies of the official family don¡¯t like to drink it.¡± "That's it!" Liu Cong nodded. He had thought of this problem a long time ago. The wine was poured into a bronze wine bottle. In today's terms, it looked so bad that it was no different from a bowl of boiled medicine. How could this be possible? Are there good sales? "So Mr. Charles, how are the recent sales?" ¡°It has increased, but it is not enough to maintain my livelihood in Dahan!¡± "Mr. Charles, I have a way to increase the sales of wine several times. Do you still want to return to China?" Liu Cong said to Charles with a smile on his face. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 430: Guiding Charles You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Dear King of Han, are you telling the truth?" After hearing Liu Cong's words, Charles showed an expression of surprise on his face. "Check Charles, how dare you not believe my lord and be rude to my lord!" Wang Can was very angry after hearing what Charles said. "Oh Mr. Wang, you misunderstood." Charles hurriedly explained, "I was so happy and surprised after hearing what the King of Han said. I absolutely believe the prince." Wang Can wanted to say something else. Liu Cong waved his hand gently. This was a habit of speaking between Eastern and Western people. Wang Can just didn't understand. "Shi Ah, come in!" "No!" After Shi Ah came in, he first took out two bronze wine bottles and placed them on the desk, and then filled each wine bottle with wine. Of course, this wine bottle was a gift from Charles. "Mr. Charles, what do you think of this wine poured into the bottle?" Liu Cong asked. "Oh" Charles looked at it and shook his head, "This wine does not match the big man's wine bottle." "We Han people have a saying that a good horse deserves a good saddle. Your wine is a good horse. This bronze wine bottle also has a good saddle, but it does not match the wine. This is the fundamental reason why the sales of wine in the Han Dynasty are very poor." "I see" Charles nodded, "Dear King Han, do you have any ideas?" "Of course!" Liu Cong looked at Shi A, "Shi A, pour the wine into the luminous cup!" "No!" Shi A took out two luminous cups, placed them gently on the desk, and poured wine into them. The crystal-clear, transparent luminous cup makes the purple wine look like blue jade, bright yet hazy, making Charles¡¯s eyes straighten. "It's so beautiful, so wonderful!" Charles finally exclaimed, "Dear King Han, you are so amazing. Only God has your wisdom. This fine wine paired with a luminous cup is the perfect match for a good horse. What a good saddle!¡± "Now that the luminous cups are on sale, are you still worried about not being able to sell your wine with the luminous cups?" Liu Cong asked. With the song "Liangzhou Ci" he plagiarized from Wang Han, the students at Luoyang Academy will definitely like wine and luminous cups. With their publicity, Liu Cong believes that it won't take long for this wine and luminous cups to be used. It will sell well throughout the thirteen states of Han Dynasty. "Dear King of Han, I have decided not to go back!" Charles immediately changed his mind, "I will also transport more wine to Han Dynasty." "Mr. Charles, the Qin Dynasty is thousands of miles away from the Han Dynasty, and it has to pass through the desert area of ??the Western Regions where strong winds are raging. The cost of transporting wine is too high. I wonder if you have thought of another method?" Liu Cong asked with a smile. . "What King Han said is right. It took me a long time to transport it here for the first time, and I also lost some wine on the way, but there is no other way. I wonder what other ways King Han said?" "We Han also grow grapes. If Mr. Charles builds a wine-making workshop in our Han, wouldn't it be" "Thisthis is too seconds!" Charles exclaimed in surprise again, "Dear King Han, you are my God. After meeting you, all my problems have been solved!" "Of course, you can also transport our Han Dynasty's luminous cup to Daqin, and I believe it will sell for a good price!" "Yes, I will definitely negotiate with Mr. Ma. When this luminous cup comes to our country, it will definitely be very popular, and it will also increase the sales of wine." Liu Cong originally wanted to make wine by himself, but he knew that it looked simple but was not easy to do. Especially in summer, grapes are easy to spoil, so he thought of this way to introduce foreign businessmen. "Bo Chang, Mr. Charles produces in our Han Dynasty. All taxes are the same as our Han Dynasty and cannot be increased. In the future, any Western merchants who want to produce any products will have the same taxes." "No!" "Thank you very much, King Han!" Charles became even more excited after hearing Liu Cong's words. The worry that I felt just now was gone. After Charles left, Liu Cong made some arrangements for Ma Jing and Wang Can. Wang Can is responsible for accelerating the production of glass products and daily necessities such as toilet soap, soap, toothpaste, etc., while Ma Jing is responsible for the sales planning of these goods. Depending on the cost of transportation, the sales price will definitely be different in each state, but there must be an upper limit and At the same time, in order to protect the interests of merchants, sales rights must also be purchased.?However, a merchant can only buy the sales rights of one state at most. If someone drives up the price of goods and makes huge profits, the Dahan merchants have the right to take back their sales rights. Now the commerce of the Han Dynasty has accounted for a large proportion. Liu Cong knew that agriculture could keep the people fed and clothed, but to become truly prosperous, handicrafts and commerce were necessary. Now that commerce has developed vigorously, corresponding systems must be established. This is the responsibility of Ma Jing, Wang Can, officials from the Dahan Chamber of Commerce and the Ministry of Industry. Yecheng, Palace of the Prince of Wei. Cao Cao's room was filled with the smell of medicine. He was leaning on the bed, and his three sons, Cao Zhi, Cao Pi, and Cao Zhang, were waiting beside him. On the desk in front, there are soap, soap and a box of toothpaste. Of course, the toothpaste is packed in a small wooden square box. There are also two luminous cups filled with wine. After the second battle of Guandu, Cao Cao fell ill and lost 120,000 troops. Cao Cao could barely accept this, but the deaths of Zhang Liao, Le Jin, and Xu Chu were a huge blow to Cao Cao. Since Liu Cong rose to power, how many generals has he lost? Cao Cao didn't dare to think about it, but he thought about it all the time. Yu Jin, Man Chong, Cao Ren, Cao Xiu, Xiahou Yuan, Xiahou Dun, Zang Ba, Zhang Liao, Le Jin, Xu Chu, etc., these are all famous generals in the world! As for the young generals who lost their lives and the generals who surrendered, there were even more. The imperial doctor continued to regulate his condition, and his health has improved in recent days. But Cao Cao knew in his heart that his end was coming. Life and death are determined by fate, Cao Cao is very open-minded, his only regret is that he does not dominate the world. "The luminous cup of grape wine, I want to drink the pipa immediately. Don't laugh when you are lying drunk on the battlefield. How many battles have been fought in ancient times?" Cao Cao recited the poem Liu Cong plagiarized, and his spirit seemed to be lifted again, "Liu Chengguang, you I could have been a great scholar, and could have written a good poem at my fingertips, which no one can match, but why do you want to fight for the world? Each of these things you make can benefit the people. You are a born businessman, and you can seize the opportunity. Given the opportunity, if you really do business, you can be like Fan Li and be as rich as the enemy! Why do you want to dominate the world?" The voice was generous and solemn, solemn and desolate, echoing in the room. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 431: Cao Cao teaches his three sons wisely You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Father, you have to take care of yourself!" Cao Pi burst into tears when he saw Cao Cao being excited. "Father, your poems are no worse than Liu Cong's, and my children will definitely be better than him!" In the past, every time Cao Cao came back from a war, Cao Zhi would write a poem, and Cao Cao liked every poem he wrote. . But since Liu Cong, the king of Han, began to write poems, Cao Cao paid more attention to Liu Cong's poems. Moreover, Cao Zhi also discovered that Liu Cong was indeed better than him in terms of poetry writing. "Father, one day I will pick off Liu Cong's child's head on the battlefield and give it to my father!" Cao Zhang's words were full of domineering and angry. "My son has great ambitions, I'm very pleased!" Cao Cao was very satisfied after hearing what his three sons said. He had many sons, among whom the youngest son Cao Chong was the smartest, and the eldest son Cao Ang was the most stable. However, Cao Ang died in the rebellion, and Cao Chong died of an illness unexpectedly. Now the people he values ??most are Cao Pi, Cao Zhang and Cao Zhi. Cao Pi is easy-going on the surface, but he is ruthless and very good at pretending. Although Cao Cao had seen through him a long time ago, he didn't criticize him because he felt that this kind of personality was suitable for being a leader in troubled times. Huang Xuer, Cao Zhang, was extremely brave and a talented general, and Cao Cao loved him very much. However, with Cao Zhang's talent, it is impossible for him to inherit the hegemony under any circumstances. It is best for him to assist his brother. "Cao Zhi is smart and has outstanding literary talent. If it is a prosperous time, he can be a benevolent lord, but in troubled times, he is definitely no match for heroes like Sun Quan and Liu Cong. Cao Cao liked Cao Zhi very much, but he was also worried about Cao Zhi because he found that Cao Zhi was ambitious and did not pay attention to curb his ambition. With him around, Cao Zhi is safe, but if he is gone, can Cao Pi really tolerate Cao Zhi? Therefore, Cao Cao was full of contradictions about who would inherit his hegemony. But now, he has made up his mind. For the sake of the entire Cao family, he has nothing to worry about. He only hopes that Cao Zhi can listen to his advice, and he only hopes that Cao Pi can realize the love of brotherhood when the time comes. "Zihuan, Ziwen, and Zijian, the final day of their fatherhood is approaching" "No, father, you are in the prime of spring and autumn" Cao Pi reacted the fastest. He immediately fell to his knees, "My child will definitely find the best doctor to cure your illness. Father, you must take care of yourself. !¡± "Father, nothing will happen to you!" "My father will definitely get better!" Cao Zhang and Cao Zhi only reacted at this time and hurriedly knelt beside them. "You guys get up, you know how your father is doing" Cao Cao waved his hand, and all three sons stood up, took a step back and knelt down by the bed. "For my father, I established my son Huanas the heir apparent, Ziwen, do you have any opinions?" Cao Cao asked Cao Zhang. "My son will obey his father's order, no objection!" Cao Zhang said calmly. When he was first established, Cao Zhang had objections, but now he has figured it out because Cao Pi is the eldest son! "Zijian, youdo you have any objections?" "Return to my father, I have no objection, kid!" Cao Zhi's voice was calm, neither sad nor happy, but Cao Cao could hear the faint dissatisfaction in his tone. "Very good!" Cao Cao nodded, "At first, Yuan Benchu ??was much stronger than my father, but in the end he was defeated by his father. Do you know why?" "He only has his appearance and cannot know how to make good use of others!" Cao Pi said. "He is headstrong and can't listen to honest advice!" Cao Zhi said. "He doesn't have as many strong generals as his father!" Cao Zhang said. "What you said is all right, but not entirely!" Cao Cao nodded, but then shook his head, "Abandoning the elders and establishing young ones is the way of chaos. Yuan Tan was abolished without any fault, and Yuan Shang was established without merit. Internally If we don¡¯t agree, how can we tell the outside world? You must remember Yuan Benchu¡¯s lesson. Ziwen and Zijian are both civil and military. As long as they carefully assist your brothers, our Cao family¡¯s hegemony will definitely be achievedahem" When Cao Cao said this, he suddenly coughed violently. "FatherFather" Cao Pi saw it and cried anxiously, "Father, I swear here to treat my two younger brothers well!" Looking at Cao Pi's sincere statement, Cao Cao nodded laboriously, and then moved his head towards Cao Zhi and Cao Zhang. "Zi Ziwen Zijian you you" Cao Cao's voice was broken, and his whole person suddenly looked weak. "Father, if the child does not help his brother with all his heart, he will be struck by lightning!" Although Cao Zhang has a rude personality, he also understands what his father Cao Cao means. How can he violate it at this time? Otherwise, it is unfilial. The Han Dynasty rules the world with filial piety.??There is no place for those who are unfilial. "Father, my child must obey your teachings and help his brother with all his heart!" Although Cao Zhi was reluctant, he did not dare to say anything at this time. "Okay okay" Cao Cao nodded vigorously, "Brothers working together can defeat gold. You you must remember only you you three brothers working together can defeat Liu Liu Cong, protect my CaoCao family's hegemony" "Father, you have to take care of yourself!" "Father" "Father" "Okay, the imperial doctor will be coming soon. I think I want to take a rest. You guys go back go back!" "Father, take care, my child, please leave!" Cao Pi, Cao Zhang, and Cao Zhi stood up, saluted Cao Cao at the same time, turned around and walked out of the room gently. After walking away with his three sons, Cao Cao suddenly lifted the quilt on his body and stood up. He changed from his previous decadence and looked extremely energetic. At the same time, a sly smile appeared on his face. "Come here, summon Jia Xu!" "No!" Soon, Jia Xu arrived at the Wei Palace, and Cao Cao met him in the study. "Wen He, what has Liu Cong been up to recently?" "Reporting to my lord, the generals from various places affiliated to the King of Han have been frequently deployed, and the number has been increased from the previous four legions to seven legions, and the Yizhou Corps, the Guandong Corps and the Liangzhou West Corps have been re-established. However, the strength of each regiment is not sufficient, and they are currently recruiting. Although Liu Cong won the battles of Chengdu and Guandu, his vitality was also damaged. It has been difficult to launch a large-scale war in recent years. This is an opportunity for us." "Wenhe, if we want to develop, Liu Cong will also develop. In terms of development speed, we will never be able to compare with Liu Cong." "My lord, my subordinates have received news that Ke Bineng and Liu Bao are eager to make a move. I'm afraid it won't be easy for Liu Cong to calm down and develop!" "Those who are not of my race must have different minds. Wen He, you must remember that the feud between the princes of the Central Plains is equivalent to a fight between brothers. You must not let outsiders in, otherwise, the consequences will be disastrous!" "Don't worry, my lord, the Xiongnu and Xianbei are going to invade. We are beyond our reach, but we will never join forces with them!" "That's good!" Cao Cao nodded. "My lord, there is news about Liu Bei!" "Liu Bei, where has he gone?" Cao Cao asked hurriedly when he heard the news about Liu Bei. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 432: Questioning Sima Yi You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "According to the investigation by scouts and ghost soldiers, after Liu Bei left Yizhou, he went to Youzhou and then to Liaodong." "Liaodong" Cao Cao frowned. After the death of Gongsun Du, the governor of Liaodong, his son Gongsun Kang inherited the position of governor. After the brothers Yuan Shang and Yuan Xi fled to Liaodong, Cao Cao used Guo Jia's plan and did not send more troops to Liaodong. As a result, Gongsun Kang was jealous of the Yuan brothers and dedicated their heads to Cao Cao. Cao Cao then named Gongsun Kang the general of the left and the Marquis of Xiangping. A few years ago, Gongsun Kang defeated Goguryeo and captured its capital. He immediately attacked the three Koreans and resettled Daifang County. At this time, Cao Cao had discovered Gongsun Kang's ambition, which was to separatize Liaodong. He wanted to send troops to conquer, but he fell into a war with Liu Cong. "How many troops does Liu Bei have?" "Including family members, there are a total of four to five hundred people. Jian Yong, Sun Qian and others have left. Now only Guan Yu and Zhang Fei are left." "Liu Bei is a hero. As long as he doesn't die, he will always make trouble. Let him go!" "My lord, do you want Gongsun Kang to follow the way he treated Yuan Xi and Yuan Shang before?" "Liu Bei is not Yuan Xi, Yuan Shang. It is not easy for Gongsun Kang to remove him, but it is always beneficial to us. Inform Tian Chou and ask him to pay close attention to the situation in Liaodong. If there is an opportunity, he can quickly send troops without reporting!" "No!" "How is Sima Yi doing recently?" "I have had frequent contact with the Crown Prince, but the things I discussed were all for the Lord's hegemony, and no evil intentions were found." "Wen He, you must pay attention. This man has great talents, but he also has ambitions. You can use them, but you must guard against them!" ¡°Subordinates, please remember this!¡± "How is our war horse equipped?" ¡°Horseshoes have been made and double-sided stirrups have been installed, and the craftsmen have discovered that when nailing horseshoes on the horseshoes, there is no need to worry about damaging the hoofs of the war horses. On the contrary, it can play a very good role in protecting the hoofs of the war horses.¡± "Okay, put a horseshoe on my shadow. Three days later, I will go to the school field to see it in person!" "No!" When Cao Pi returned to the prince's mansion, he couldn't help but laugh a few times. Over the years, his life has been very unsatisfactory and he has always been cautious, including after he was established as the crown prince. Cao Pi knew in his heart that his father's favorite son was Cao Zhi, and he even liked Cao Zhang more than him. Cao Zhi could compose poetry. Every time his father came back from an expedition, he would always compose a poem, which made his father particularly happy. He also wanted to do it, but without Cao Zhi's talent, even if he could do it reluctantly, his father wouldn't like it. Cao Zhang is highly skilled in martial arts, can charge into battle, and is always by his father's side. He will naturally be happy with his father, which he cannot do. Later, it was his wife Guo Yuan who gave him the idea, asking him not to speak or write poems when he saw his father, but to just cry, in order to impress his father. Cao Pi followed Guo Yuan's wishes and indeed won his father's favor, and because he was the eldest son, he was made the heir apparent. Today, from his father's words, he finally got the definite conclusion that his father would pass the throne to him. Guo Yuan was the last of Cao Pi's six wives to marry, but she was also the most favored by Cao Pi, even more than Zhen Mi. After Cao Pi was returned to the mansion today, he was the first to go to Guo Yuan's room. "Why are you so happy today, husband?" Guo Yuan asked, seeing Cao Pi's happy face. "Tell Madam a great news!" Cao Pi lowered his voice, put his mouth on Guo Yuan's ear, and said, "Father has decided to pass the throne to me!" "Is this true?" "Of course!" Cao Pi smiled and told in detail what happened in Prince Wei's Mansion today. After hearing this, Guo Yuan had a smile on her face, "Then I would like to congratulate your husband!" "All of this is inseparable from Madam's contribution. As a husband, I must reward Madam well tonight!" After Cao Pi finished speaking, he smiled evilly at Guo Yuan. Guo Yuan¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment. ¡°Come here, let¡¯s have a big banquet, please¡± "Husband, wait a minute, don't do this!" When Guo Yuan heard that Cao Pi was going to hold a banquet, she hurriedly stopped it. After being reminded by Guo Yuan, Cao Pi immediately thought about it and discovered his recklessness. "Thank you, Madam, for reminding me that if Madam were a man, she would definitely become a counselor!" ¡°Don¡¯t forget, my concubine is called Queen!" "Yes! Yes! Queen Guo, Queen Guo!" When Guo Yuan was a child, a fortune teller said that if she had a strange appearance, she would be a noble person in the future, so her father named her Queen. "Husband, in addition to keeping a low profile, it's time to make some contributions!" Guo Yuan said again when she saw Cao Pi waking up from her excitement. "To perform meritorious service?" Cao Pi frowned, "There is no war now, where can I perform meritorious service?" "Husband, why don't you ask Sima Yi for advice?" "Sima Yi? That's right!" Cao Pi suddenly realized, "Zhongda is a great talent, he will definitely have a way!" ¡°You must make an early decision at this time!¡± "Okay, I'll go right away!" Cao Pi did as he said and immediately went to Sima Yi's mansion. When the servants at the door saw the prince coming, they went to greet him and inform him at the same time. Reaching the middle of the yard, Sima Yi ran over in a panic. "I didn't know that the prince was here, but I missed him from afar, so I hope you'll forgive me!" Sima Yi paid homage with great ceremony. "Zhongda, there is no need to be polite, please get up quickly!" Cao Pi helped Sima Yi up. "Your Majesty, please!" "please!" The two came to the living room, and the maid served tea. "The prince came here today, and I don't know why?" Sima Yi asked. Cao Pi looked at Sima Yi, then at the servants and maids. Sima Yi immediately waved his hand and everyone went out. Only Cao Pi and Sima Yi were left in the whole living room. When Cao Pi saw that there was no one around him, he whispered to Sima Yi in detail what had happened in Prince Wei's palace. Cao Pi now believes in Sima Yi very much, because Sima Yi has made it clear that he will be loyal to him. After Sima Yi heard this, he thought for a moment. "The prince is looking for a minister this time, but he wants to make a great contribution to completely confirm his position!" "Zhongda is indeed smart!" Cao Pi nodded, "Please give me some advice, sir!" "If you want to talk about making great achievements, there is really one thing that I believe the prince can accomplish!" "What is it, Zhongda, please tell me quickly!" Cao Pi became excited after hearing Sima Yi's words. "My subordinates heard that the Xianbei leader Ke Bineng and the Xiongnu Zuoxian King Liu Bao have been in frequent contact recently, mobilizing troops and horses, and they have the intention to infiltrate the Han Dynasty. However, the Han King Liu Cong has set up two large corps in Xiliang, with Li Yan and Wang Ping respectively. As a commander, with many soldiers and generals, it is estimated that the two of them will not be able to do much, and at this time, the Crown Prince" Sima Yi lowered his voice and told Cao Pi his idea in his ear. "Zhongda, is this okay?" Cao Pi was a little undecided, "My father has said more than once that those who are not of my race must have different minds" "Your Majesty, you can do this, but you must never talk about it." Sima Yi smiled, "Even if King Wei asks, you must never admit it!" "this¡­¡­" "Your Majesty, please rest assured, because King Wei thinks so too!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 433: Crouching dragon and phoenix chick return to Luoyang together You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! With the sales of glass products and daily necessities, Luoyang City once again gathered many merchants from the Han Dynasty and the West. In the past few years, the streets were empty, but now the streets are crowded with people, and there are many shops and hotels in the city, and every inch of land is valuable. Liu Cong knew that in the future, Luoyang City would become the commercial and political center of the Han Dynasty. Therefore, the previous city size seemed a bit small and had to be expanded. Following the current construction ideas of the city, a commercial area was built outside the city along the city wall. In addition to the imperial guards, other troops in the city established military camps outside the commercial area. As soon as they heard about the expansion, all the big businessmen from the north and the south rushed to the Ministry of Works, willing to take on the task of expansion. When Luoyang City was being renovated, the three major families in Jingzhou were the main ones. They naturally received supreme honors and benefits. So in this expansion, everyone wants to participate and get a share of the pie. Since it was expanding around the city outside the city, the expanded area was much larger than the original Luoyang City, and one or two families could not take over it. Therefore, after many negotiations between the Ministry of Industry and the Dahan Chamber of Commerce, Donghai Mijia, Yizhou The Fei family, Jingzhou Ma family, Kuai family, and Cai family jointly completed it. Of course, many small aristocratic families participated in small projects, and some large merchants contributed funds. At the same time, the Yizhou Corps, under the command of Zhang Ren and Zhuge Liang, pacified the entire Nanzhong at lightning speed, moved all the barbarians out of the jungle, allocated land to them, mixed with the Han people, and learned Farming and weaving. ??The Yunnan Prefecture was set up in Dali, Zhang was appointed governor-general of military affairs, and Zhuge Liang was in charge of government affairs. His goals were directed at South Vietnam and other places. Of course, there will be no use of force in recent years, because most of the soldiers and horses in Yunnan Province are surrendered soldiers from the original Yizhou. After excluding the old and weak, there are not many soldiers and horses, and their combat power is not strong. They need to seize the time to recruit and train soldiers. . After Zhang Xiu joined the Central Plains Corps, the strength of the Central Plains Corps also improved a lot. Cao Cao was newly defeated and retreated to Yecheng, unable to pose a threat to Yanzhou for the time being. Xuzhou is guarded by Liu Ye, Dong Zhao, Zhang He, Li Dian, Wenpin and others, so there is no chance for the time being. Therefore, Liu Cong transferred both Zhuge Liang and Pang Tong back to Luoyang. Since Zhuge Liang was very proficient in both government and military affairs, he was temporarily appointed as the minister of the Ministry of War and the Ministry of Personnel. After Zhuge Liang returned to Luoyang, he gathered with old friends such as Pang Tong, Cui Zhouping, Shi Guangyuan, Ma Liang, Xiang Lang, etc., and had a hearty drink. Everyone was filled with emotion. Over the years, the world's situation has changed too fast. The rise of Han King Liu Cong is unstoppable, and his personal situation has also undergone great changes. On the second day after Zhuge Liang and Pang Tong arrived in Luoyang, Liu Cong summoned the two of them in his study, as well as Fazheng, Ma Liang, Zhong Yao and others. After everyone had finished the ceremony, Zhuge Liang was attracted by a large map hanging in Liu Cong's study. This map is a complete picture of the Han Dynasty. It not only clearly marks the counties of the thirteen states of the Han Dynasty, important counties, many mountains, rivers, and passes. In each pass, the enemy's garrison generals and the number of garrison troops are also marked. At the same time, the foreign ethnic groups and countries adjacent to the Han Dynasty are also marked, such as Goguryeo, Samhan, and Baekje outside Liaodong, the countries in the Western Regions west of Yumen Pass, Zhenzhou and the Japanese Kingdom in the East China Sea, Nanyue, the Maurya Dynasty in the south, etc. wait. "No wonder my lord, who is invincible in every attack and invincible in every battle, has such a clear map of the world!" Zhuge Liang marveled. As long as he marched and deployed his troops and generals according to this map, how could he be invincible? "Kong Ming, what kind of world is this? My lord's world is much bigger than this!" Pang Tong saw Zhuge Liang's surprised look and smiled happily. You know, there are not many times when you can see Zhuge Liang's expression! "What? Is there another world besides this?" Zhuge Liang is well-read and proficient in hundreds of schools of thought. This map is already much larger than the world he knows. "When Kong Ming came to Luoyang, did he meet some Western businessmen?" Liu Cong asked. "I have seen some businessmen from the Western Regions, they are almost the same as us Han people, but some Western businessmen, their appearance" Zhuge Liang found it difficult to accept for a while, how could people's eyes be blue, how could their hair be so Is it yellow? Moreover, some of the skin is as white as snow, while others are as black as carbon, and the nose seems to be quite big, which is really incomprehensible. "There is a great Qin in the west, and its territory is no smaller than that of our Han Dynasty, and there is Persia to the west of the Western Regions, which is very powerful. In addition, across a strait, there is an ancient empire called Egypt. Those glass products are the earliest It was sold to us by Western merchants from Egypt, but the ones we use now have been improved." Liu Cong simply put the world¡¯sAfter giving a brief introduction, of course he knew that if he talked too much at this time, others would not be able to understand him at all. "It's true that there is a heaven outside the sky!" Zhuge Liang sighed with emotion, and at the same time he admired his lord Liu Cong endlessly. In the past, he felt that he had misunderstood Liu Cong, but now he suddenly felt that he could not understand Liu Cong at all. "My lord, Skynet sent information that Liu Bei, Guan Yu, and Zhang Fei went to Liaodong. When they passed through Youzhou, Tian Chou met with Liu Bei, but Xu Yuanzhi did not go to see him." Fa Zheng said. "Yuan Zhi Yuan Zhi is in Youzhou?" Zhuge Liang was surprised when he heard this. "After Xu Yuanzhi was deceived by Cao Cao and returned, although he was under Cao Cao's command, he did not provide any advice to Cao Cao. At this time, there were changes in the foreign tribes in the north, so Cao Cao sent Xu Yuanzhi to assist Tian Chou, the governor of Youzhou. Xu Yuanzhi was sincere Since he is a big man, he will naturally not refuse, and he has been in Youzhou since then." "No wonder there has been no news about Yuan Zhi for a long time." Zhuge Liang nodded silently. "I also learned about Yuan Zhi from my lord. I sent him two letters, but Yuan Zhi didn't reply." Pang Tong said. "Yuan Zhi values ????righteousness and cannot leave Cao Cao like this, so he did not reply. Liu Bei was passing through Youzhou this time and wanted to meet Yuan Zhi, but he was rejected by Yuan Zhi." Liu Cong also admired Xu Shu very much. Naturally, he I want to take it under my command, but I don't have the chance yet. "My lord, Liu Bei has gone to Liaodong. I'm afraid there will be war in Liaodong!" Fazheng took out some information and continued, "Tian Chou has begun to gather troops in Yuyang. Apparently he is following Cao Cao's order and wants to take advantage of the situation. .¡± "Liu Bei could have become an important minister of the country, but it was a pity that he was too ambitious and wanted to use weapons in the peaceful land. Guan Yu and Zhang Fei were the best generals in the world and enemies of ten thousand people. They just followed Liu Bei and could not make any achievements in the end. It is a pity. "Liu Cong shook his head. Although he was not interested in Liu Bei, he was influenced by the thoughts of his previous life and had a good impression of Guan Yu and Zhang Fei. However, he also knew that in this era, he could not use it for his own purposes. "Liaodong is too far away and there is nothing we can do." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 434: Wolong¡¯s shock You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "My lord, Liu Bei may take Liaodong and eventually become a thorn in his side!" Fazheng said. "Xiao Zhi, Gongsun Kang has been operating in Liaodong for many years. The King of Wei also wanted to send troops to destroy him, but in the end there was no chance. Finally, he was named General Zuo and Marquis of Xiangping. Moreover, in the past few years, he captured Goguryeo and defeated the three Han Dynasties. It has become a major overlord in the Liaodong region. How can Liu Bei win Liaodong without any generals except Guan and Zhang? What's more, Tian Chou from Youzhou is eyeing him." After hearing what Fazheng said, Zhong Yao shook his head. "My subordinates also thought that when Liu Bei went to Liaodong, he could only seek refuge with Gongsun Kang, otherwise Gongsun Kang would give his head to Cao Cao just like he did to Yuan Xi and Yuan Shang." Ma Liang also said. "When it comes to marching and fighting, Gongsun Kang will naturally not be afraid of Liu Bei, but when it comes to conspiracy, I am afraid that the two Gongsun Kang will not be Liu Bei's opponents." Fazheng smiled, "My lord, Liu Bei is the most hypocritical person. In Yizhou, a few words and a few tears won the sympathy and trust of Shu King Liu Zhang. In the past, Liu Bei and Gongsun Zan studied under Lu Zhi. This would inevitably win the trust of Gongsun Kang, who conquered the world with force. , His subordinates are extremely strict, and all his subordinates, both civil and military, have complaints, which will be exploited by Liu Bei!" Gongsun Zan and Gongsun Kang, one belongs to the Gongsun family in western Liaoning, and the other belongs to the Gongsun family in eastern Liaoning. On the surface, they may seem far apart, but they are related after all. Therefore, these words of Fa Zheng are not unreasonable. Especially Zhuge Liang, he nodded silently and looked at Fazheng with special eyes, because he really captured Liu Bei's characteristics. If he were with Liu Bei, he would also have such an idea for Liu Bei. "If Liu Bei and Gongsun Kang start a war, Tian Chou, the governor of Youzhou, will definitely intervene. By then, Liaodong will fall into chaos, and it will be difficult for anyone to unify." Zhuge Liang expressed his opinion. "Kong Ming's words make sense, but God's calculations are not as good as those of man!" Pang Tong nodded, and then he took out a message, "Tianwang camp received news that Tian Chou, the governor of Youzhou, is getting worse and worse, and Liu Bei is going to It will take some time to start a conflict with Gongsun Kang, but I'm afraid Tian Chou won't be able to survive that time! If Tian Chou dies, Xu Yuanzhi will not send troops to Liaodong." "Is Tian Chou seriously ill?" Zhuge Liang was shocked. Of course, what shocked him was not the fact that Tian Chou was seriously ill, but the level of detail with which the Skynet Camp detected information, including his physical condition. So what else could they not detect? "The Art of War says that only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles, and knowing the enemy also includes the physical condition of the opponent's general, his usual preferences, the characteristics of the formation, the ability of the generals in front of the battle, etc." Liu Cong understood Zhuge Liang's surprise, because When they first asked the Tianwang Battalion to investigate situations similar to these, Fazheng and Pang Tong didn't understand either. However, later they discovered that the characteristics of a general's formation were closely related to his body and psychology. "My lord is wise, and I admire him" Zhuge Liang sincerely bowed his hand to Liu Cong and nodded. Other people's so-called knowing the enemy only needs to know who the other general is. How can this be compared with the lord? "But my lord, my subordinates think that Liu Bei is in power in Liaodong. Although he is a nuisance to us, he is more of a threat to Cao Cao." Pang Tong was not too worried, "And with Liu Bei's personality, it is very likely that he will be with Karasuma and Baekje, Goguryeo, Sanhan, etc. unite and go south to Youzhou!" "If Liu Bei annihilates those foreign tribes and expands the territory, we will not pay attention to it, but if he joins forces with the foreign tribes and invades our Han land, we cannot sit idly by and ignore it. When that happens, we will fully support Cao Cao and destroy him! As long as I, Liu Cong, am here, my ancestors¡¯ legacy will not be lost, and anyone who offends me, a great man, will be punished no matter how far away he is!" Liu Cong¡¯s words were sonorous, powerful and soul-stirring. Everyone present felt their hearts surging, even Zhuge Liang was very excited. Isn¡¯t this what a big man wants? "Don't worry, my lord, if that time comes, my subordinates will personally lead the army to annihilate Liu Bei and repel the foreigners!" Pang Tong said. "My subordinates will also share the Lord's worries!" Others also said in unison. "Okay!" Liu Cong nodded. "Is there any news about Ma Chao?" With the news about Liu Bei, Liu Cong naturally thought of Ma Chao. "Replying to my lord, Tianwang Feige sent a message. The news has just been sent. After Ma Chao fled Yizhou, he went to the Yumen area. He used hundreds of troops under his command to capture some bandits nearby and occupied two or three county towns. More than a thousand soldiers and horses." Fazheng handed a piece of information to Liu Cong. "A flying pigeon delivering a message?" Zhuge Liang was surprised again, "Master, why is this a flying pigeon delivering a message?" "Flying pigeons are a method of transmitting information that our Han army has just used.?Tie it to a pigeon's leg and let it fly back! "Liu Cong briefly introduced Zhuge Liang. "Tie a letter to the pigeon's leg and let the pigeon fly back?" Zhuge Liang found it difficult to understand after hearing this, "Howhow is this possible? What if the pigeon flies to other places?" Looking at Zhuge Liang's surprised expression, Liu Cong smiled, but others did not find it funny. Because when the protagonist Liu Cong said that he would use pigeons to transmit information for the first time, they all opened their eyes wide and stared at Liu Cong as if they were looking at monsters. But later, Ma Zhong personally conducted an experiment and asked people to bring pigeons to Tianshui, and then tied a letter to the pigeon's leg. As a result, the pigeon flew back that day. Although everyone had expressions of disbelief at the time, they I have to believe it. At the same time, they came to the conclusion that as long as the lord Liu Cong is here, everything is possible. "This kind of pigeon is called a homing pigeon, and it is specially cultivated to deliver messages. The country called Egypt that I just mentioned started using it a long time ago." "My lord, what if the pigeon is hunted by someone on the way?" Zhuge Liang's wisdom was higher than that of ordinary people, and he immediately discovered a problem. When the distance is far, the pigeons will naturally stop in the woods while flying. At this time, they are very likely to be hunted by hunters. "Kong Ming is absolutely right, Shiyuan, please inform Ma Zhong to ask Tianwang Camp to release at least three carrier pigeons for each piece of information when transmitting information to ensure that the information must be transmitted!" Liu Cong thought that after the Tang and Song Dynasties, when flying pigeons sent messages, they often had to send the same information to several pigeons. "No!" Zhuge Liang looked at Liu Cong and felt a burst of admiration. He had not thought of a solution to the problem he had just raised, but the lord Liu Cong solved it easily and in a very clever way. He is really the hero of the world. ! At the same time, Liu Cong also thought of another problem. If the flying pigeon passes the message for a long time, the enemy will know it. At that time, they will shoot the pigeon specifically and intercept the information. It seems that secret messages should be used in the future. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 435: Flood Control You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Did Ma Chao rob local people and merchants?" Liu Cong asked after reading the information. "Not yet. They wiped out a few bandits and got some money. Plus they don't have many soldiers and horses, so they should be able to use it for a while!" "Inform Han Sui, the governor of Liangzhou, and Li Yan, the commander-in-chief of the army, that if Ma Chao does not commit murder, rob local people, or collude with foreigners, Ma Dai can be sent to surrender. As long as he sincerely surrenders to me, we will go over there. I will let this matter go by the wayside." Liu Cong paused and his voice became very cold, "If anyone commits the above-mentioned behavior, send out the army immediately to wipe it out completely!" "No!" Pang Tong and Fazheng arrived at the same time. "Kebineng and Liu Bao are determined to go against my big man this time. When do you think the war will start?" Liu Cong asked after reading several pieces of intelligence about the Xiongnu and Xianbei. "Now that summer has passed, the autumn harvest is about to begin. At this time, the pastures are in full bloom, which is a good time to raise war horses. Xianbei and the Xiongnu will not go to war. My subordinates think that it should be the beginning of spring next year." Pang Tong said. Liu Cong nodded after listening. Xianbei and Xiongnu are both nomadic peoples. They usually choose to go south to the Central Plains when there is a shortage of food. "In this case, during this period, all efforts will be made to develop farming, weaving, commerce and handicraft workshops. At the same time, after the autumn harvest, the grain in the Han Dynasty will not be sold outside no matter how high the price is. If the people have surplus grain, the government will purchase it all. And Even if we are losing money, we still need to purchase some grain from other places, and the grain in stock should be based on three years¡¯ expenses.¡± "My lord, do you want to store so much food?" Ma Liang was a little confused after hearing Liu Cong's words. The granaries all over the Han Dynasty now store enough grain to last one and a half to two years. Ma Liang feels that this is already a lot, because unlike before, ordinary people have a surplus at home, and even if the harvest is poor, they will not There is a famine. Of course, now that the Han Palace has plenty of money, it is possible to store grain for five years, but the grain needs a place to stack it! It's not like money that can be exchanged for banknotes. "Food is the most important thing for the people, and food is always the foundation for stabilizing the world. No matter how rich we are and how much money we have, once there is no food, in the years of famine, we will only decline, because by that time, if we have money, we will not be able to buy anything at all. No food!" Liu Cong had read in history books before that around this time, there were three years of famine. One year there was no harvest, and two years the harvest was very poor. As a result, many people starved to death. In some places, there were even The tragic situation of eating after Yizi was the result of Zhuge Liang's grain harvesting later. Since he has the advantage of foresight, he cannot let this happen. Even in times of famine, we must ensure that people do not starve to death. "My lord is right, my subordinates must urge the Ministry of Household Affairs and the Ministry of Works to complete this matter!" Ma Liang is the Minister of the Ministry of Personnel and the head of the civil service, responsible for coordinating the affairs of various ministries. "The weather this year has been somewhat dry, which has caused a reduction in food production. From now on, we cannot passively rely on the weather, but must actively respond! I took a look at the water tanker produced by the Ministry of Works some time ago and found that some areas still need improvement. I have urged I asked Wang Can to improve it and quickly make it, and then put it into use. The Ministry of Personnel and the Ministry of Household Affairs should also provide help!" ¡°Subordinates, please remember this!¡± "The Ministry of War recruits some county soldiers to build water conservancy projects after the autumn harvest to ensure that all flat farmland can be irrigated. It follows the example of Dujiangyan and Zhengguo Canal and builds some dams. In times of drought, the crops will not be short of water and will not be affected by drought. Die. This is also completed by the Ministry of War, Ministry of Household Affairs, and Ministry of Industry!" "No!" "The embankments of the Yellow River are relatively low in some places. Once there is a heavy rain and a flood occurs, the embankments may burst. At that time, many fertile fields in Yuzhou will be destroyed. During the dry season this winter, Kong Ming and Shi Yuan were personally responsible, and Luoyang Corps, Guandong The Corps and the Central Plains Corps dispatched soldiers, and the Han Palace supplied grain, grass, and money, and managed the entire Yellow River to ensure that no matter how heavy the rain is in the future, the Yellow River will not burst its banks!" "No!" After Liu Cong came to this era, he first saw the Zhengguo Canal, and after arriving in Chengdu, he also saw the Dujiangyan Irrigation System. He admired the wisdom of the ancients, which not only solved the problem of farmland irrigation, but also completed water control. Therefore, he felt that as long as he arranged it himself and the officials worked hard, they would do a good job. The Yellow River is the mother river with abundant water resources, and Yuzhou is a vast plain. If the Yellow River is well managed, food will naturally be guaranteed. Liu Cong made a framework arrangement for the future development, and it was these that made Zhuge Liang re-evaluate Liu Cong and get to know Liu Cong again. Support agriculture and develop handicraftsFang, prosperous commerce, and now they are trying their best to control the Yellow River. Compared with the ancient sages Yao, Shun, and Yutang, Zhuge Liang felt that it was also between his brothers. Moreover, the lord Liu Cong's method of governance is different from others. He directly involves the army. This and the participation of the people are two different concepts. It can not only show the determination of the lord Liu Cong, but also reflect the true love of the people like a son. ! Zhuge Liang was very excited and energetic. This time, he really felt that he had found the master in his mind, and his talents would definitely be revealed. The autumn harvest has passed, and all the officials in the six departments of the Han Dynasty are busy. After paying taxes and keeping enough food for themselves, the people also had surplus food and wanted to sell it to buy some daily necessities. At this time, the government began to purchase food at a high price. Because the price was relatively high, merchants would naturally not participate, and the people were more willing to sell grain to the government. Don't worry! At the same time, merchants also saw business opportunities. After they trafficked daily necessities produced by Dahan, such as pens, inks, paper and inkstones, new books, fine wine, luminous cups, mirrors, etc., to various places, they did not forget to bring some food with them when they came back. You can make money this way. Luoyang, Xiangyang, Chenliu, Chencang, Jincheng, Chang'an and other places have all built new granaries, and Dong Zhuo's former Yinwu granary has also been repaired. When winter comes, a massive operation to regulate the Yellow River begins. Starting from Luoyang and continuing to Guandu, the river embankments along the way were being raised and reinforced, and hundreds of thousands of people from the three armies moved simultaneously with great momentum. In ancient times, Dayu controlled the floods, which led to the prosperity of the Han Dynasty today. Today, the Han Dynasty King Liu Cong also wants to control the floods to ensure that the people in the Central Plains cannot go hungry and have food to eat, regardless of drought or floods. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT??? The king of Han controlled floods for the common people, so how could the common people not participate? Now is the slack period for farming, so people in many villages have also picked up farm tools and joined the ranks of flood control. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 436: Sun Quan¡¯s determination You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! In the Central Plains, there is a bustling labor scene. Soldiers from various corps and young and strong people were working along both sides of the Yellow River. On the farmland ridges, the soldiers from various counties did not show weakness. Under the leadership of officials, they built water canals. The King of Han said that no matter whether it is a flood or a drought, the people must have food to eat and the canals must be repaired. And those elderly people who did not participate in the management of the Yellow River now need to build canals on their own farm ridges. How can they fall behind? Everyone joined in. ¡°Whether it¡¯s the north wind howling or the snowflakes flying, the soldiers and the people are very motivated, and the officials are not to be outdone. Some even pick up the farm tools themselves and start working hard. Liu Cong led important officials from the six departments of the Han Dynasty on an inspection tour starting from Luoyang. Wherever they went, everyone became more motivated. In some places, Liu Cong discovered that there were two canals of different depths. When he asked about it, local officials came over and explained that one was used to divert water for irrigation during droughts, and the other was used to divert excess water from farmland during floods. Lead back to the river. Liu Cong took a closer look and found that the two canals were not only different in depth, but also obviously in different heights and directions. The water flow in the canals was completely opposite. He once again admired the wisdom of the ancients. Once the Central Plains region took action, Liangzhou, Yizhou, and Guanzhong regions also took action. Zhang Song, the governor of Yizhou, and Jian Yong, the prefect of Hanzhong, took the lead in taking action. Huang Quan, Fei Guan, Wang Lian, Qin Mi, Deng Zhi and others worked closely together to first strengthen Dujiangyan outside Chengdu, and then along the Yangtze River To govern. Han Sui, the governor of Liangzhou, and Li Yan, the commander-in-chief of the Liangzhou Corps, personally led soldiers and local people to manage the river along the Yellow River. In the Guanzhong area, under the leadership of generals such as Wang Ping and Hao Zhao, local officials began to build water conservancy projects and regulate the Wei River. They stretched more than 200 miles from Chencang to Xianyang and strengthened the embankments. ??Wu County, Wuhou Mansion. Sun Quan summoned Zhang Zhao, Gu Yong, Lu Fan, Lu Meng, Lu Xun, Zhuge Jin and others. On the desk, there were pieces of information from various places, and Sun Quan asked everyone to look at them one by one. "Ha" When everyone had finished reading, Sun Quan suddenly laughed a few times, "Liu Cong is really young and vigorous. He won't be able to take any time off this winter!" "Yes, my lord, isn't it a waste of effort for this man of good weather to control the Yellow River and build water conservancy projects? Could it be that he wants to soak all the crops in the fields to death?" Lu Fan couldn't help but laugh. People in Jiangdong don¡¯t quite understand Liu Cong¡¯s approach, because they have never seen the Yellow River flood, nor have they experienced severe drought in the Central Plains. The Yangtze River is always so gentle when it reaches Jiangdong. Many people think that Liu Cong has nothing to do in winter. "My lord, although King Han's move does not make much sense, his subordinates have seen a terrifying force. We must not ignore it!" Zhang Zhao did not smile and frowned. "What does Zibu mean? Please tell me clearly!" Zhang Zhao's words made Sun Quan a little confused, and he asked hurriedly. At the same time, Lu Meng, Lu Xun, Gu Yong, Lu Fan and others also looked at Zhang Zhao, obviously they were not clear either. "This force is the people's support!" "People's hearts" After hearing Zhang Zhao¡¯s words, everyone present frowned. "From the information, it seems that there are not only soldiers but also ordinary people who are building water conservancy and regulating the Yellow River, and there are hundreds of thousands of them. It is freezing in the north and the cold wind is howling, but these ordinary people spontaneously went to participate. This is enough It shows that the King of Han has won the hearts of the people." Zhang Zhao looked worried, "Since ancient times, those who win the hearts of the people win the world. We must beware of this." "These people are all wise men. After listening to Zhang Zhao's words, they naturally understood the truth. "The Han army has never been defeated in battle. From this, it can be seen that not only are the soldiers brave and the weapons sharp, but more importantly, the people's hearts!" Lu Xun looked a little confused. He used to be very confident, but recently he carefully studied the tactics of the Han army. Several battles between the Han army and the Wei army, as well as several battles with them in Jiangdong, made him realize that the truly terrifying people were not the generals of the Han army, but the King of Han Liu Cong. At this time, combined with what Zhang Zhao said about the people's support, He even felt that it was difficult to defeat the King of Han, or that it was impossible to defeat him at all. "Does Zibu have any good ideas?" "My lord should reduce the taxes on the people and win back the people's support!" "Zibu, this is wrong!" Sun Quan looked a little angry after hearing Zhang Zhao's words, "If taxes are reduced, how will we support the soldiers?" "Vigorously develop commerce and increase taxes on merchants"??¡± "This" Sun Quan felt very embarrassed. The business in Jiangdong was done by big families. Wouldn't raising taxes on merchants hurt the interests of these big families? If you don't get their support, how can you gain a foothold in Jiangdong? "My lord, business profits are huge now, but the people can only grow food to support their families. Over the years we have governed Shanyue, we have always been unable to get the Shanyue people to really leave the jungle, but Liu Cong has been able to calmly let the Wuxi barbarians in Jingnan. The reason for this was because of the grain tax!" Zhang Zhao saluted Sun Quan and said, "The major families have hidden a lot of land area and tenant population, which leaves us with nowhere to source our troops. Recruitment, food and grass are nowhere to be collected, and all the big families are rich and can reach the country. Once foreign enemies invade, these people will only think about their own interests, and will sell to their masters for glory at the first time. Only by connecting them with the lord, Only then can our Jiangdong hegemony be strengthened." "My lord, Zhang Changshi is right. We can't be so tolerant of those big families!" Lu Meng also said. "Lord, it's time for us to make a decision!" Lu Xun saluted Sun Quan, "Cao Cao acted on his merits and hurt the interests of many aristocratic families, but in the end he was able to defeat Yuan Shao and unify the north. When Liu Cong, the king of Han, rose from , then he does not rely on the aristocratic family, but on the people of the world. In fact, the lord does not need to target the aristocratic family, nor the people of the world, but the hegemony. As long as it is beneficial to Jiangdong's hegemony, the lord should do it. The lord can use the great talents of the aristocratic family. , but those who commit crimes must also be punished. Just like the King of Han, in a few years, the big families will be restricted, and the small families will rise and be able to compete with them, thus reaching a balance and unable to challenge the lord's hegemony. It's posing a threat." "My lord, Bo Yan's words are very reasonable!" Lu Xun's method won Zhang Zhao's approval. At the same time, Lu Meng, Gu Yong, Lu Meng and others also nodded. "Okay!" Sun Quan finally made up his mind, "Zi Bu, Boyan, you two come up with a strategy. Gu Ye will follow the example of Liu Cong, the King of Han, and rely on talents to develop business, reward farming and weaving, and restrict aristocratic families!" (Notes) Please visit our website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 437: Crisis in Xiliang You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Winter turns to spring, and the ice and snow melt. The territory owned by the Han Dynasty, from south to north, from east to west, is full of green scenes in many fields, and the crops are growing well. The land that does not grow crops is also very well leveled, ready for spring plowing and spring planting. This vibrant look seems to be rewarding everyone¡¯s hard work throughout the winter. Looking at this scene, the people's faces were filled with bright smiles, so they started to be busy again. This time is a good time for fertilizing and spring sowing. Merchants can finally breathe a sigh of relief. They made a lot of money during the Chinese New Year and are very busy. Now they are re-planning their business ideas for the new year. The year's plan starts with spring, and the same is true for the Han Palace. Important officials in the six ministries began to be busy. At this time, the busiest person is the Ministry of War. Pieces of information were sent from all directions via flying pigeons. Pang Tong, Fazheng, Zhuge Liang and other three people immediately arranged for the solution to be resolved through negotiation, and those that needed to be decided by the lord Liu Cong were sorted out immediately. How could Liu Cong not appreciate such a beautiful scenery? Except for Cai Yu, Sun Shangxiang, Da Qiao and several other ladies who were about to give birth, everyone else followed him to tour the entire Yuzhou, not only to see the great rivers and mountains, but also to see the fruits of the whole winter. Liu Cong originally wanted to keep a low profile, but wherever he went, all the people and officials greeted him grandly. There is no other way. In the last period of time, he can only visit privately on incognito servers. Half a month later, I finally returned to Luoyang. Pang Tong, Fazheng, Zhuge Liang and others, who were very busy and exhausted, heard that their lord Liu Cong was back and hurried to the Han Dynasty Palace. "Shiyuan, Xiaozhi, and Kongming, thank you for your hard work during this period!" Liu Cong knew from the bloodshot eyes of the three of them that they were very busy during this period, especially Zhuge Liang. "It's not hard for me to wait. This is my duty. My lord also cares about the people." After hearing what Pang Tong said, Liu Cong smiled. It seemed sarcastic, but it was so sincere that Liu Cong couldn't tell clearly. "My lord, Ke Bineng and Liu Bao are about to take action, and this time their strength is much stronger than we thought before!" Fa Zheng's face was full of worry. "How many troops have they gathered?" Liu Cong asked after seeing Fazheng's expression and then looking at Pang Tong and Zhuge Liang. Neither of them seemed so relaxed. "The Huns have gathered one hundred thousand cavalry in the royal court. When the ice and snow melt, they will immediately attack Beidi County. Xianbei, Xiqiang and several small countries in the Western Regions have united to form one hundred thousand cavalry, and they are slowly approaching Yumen Pass." Pang Tong said as he handed several pieces of information to Liu Cong. "Why do they have so many soldiers and horses?" Liu Cong was a little surprised. The foreign population was not large. There were still tens of thousands of soldiers and horses gathered, but Liu Cong obviously did not expect 200,000 soldiers and horses. "My lord, over the years there has been a melee in the Central Plains, but foreigners have not participated. Ke Bineng and Liu Bao have always been vassals to the Han Dynasty. These two people are quite powerful and have some abilities. They follow the way of our Han Dynasty to recuperate, accumulate grass and store grain, and then Coupled with their characteristics, they dismount to serve the people and mount to serve as soldiers, so they can quickly assemble so many armies." Zhuge Liang explained. "What is the current situation of the Liangzhou East-West Corps?" "Li Yan's Western Corps has 50,000 troops, of which 40,000 are veterans of hundreds of battles and 10,000 are new recruits. Generals such as Yang Huai, Gao Pei, Zhu Ling, and Pang De are training soldiers intensively. Wang Ping's Eastern Corps also has Fifty thousand soldiers and horses, but 20,000 are new soldiers. Jiang Xu, Yang Fu, Hao Zhao and Su are training. Ma Dai went to Yumen Pass to look for Ma Chao and has not returned yet." Liu Cong nodded after listening and frowned at the same time. There is a huge disparity in strength between the two sides, and the bravery of the foreign soldiers and horses is by no means inferior to that of the Han army. The only advantage now is the weapons, including crossbows, Han knives and flying thunder. But even so, winning is not easy. "My lord, although Li Yan and Wang Ping are both wise and courageous generals, as well as handsome men, this battle is extremely difficult. Therefore, each army should still be equipped with military advisors." Fa Zheng said. "Kong Ming, I now appoint you as the military advisor of the Liangzhou Western Corps, to lead the army together with Li Yan to resist the cavalry of Xianbei and Xiqiang!" The soldiers and horses of Xianbei, Xiqiang and some small countries in the Western Regions have gathered near Yumen Pass. The situation is complicated and the terrain is vast, so it is necessary to slow down the plan. Zhuge Liang is best at sending out regular troops, so it is most appropriate for him to go. "Don't worry, my lord, I will definitely fulfill my mission!" Zhuge Liang's tone was full of confidence and gratitude. In fact, when he was discussing with Pang Tong and Fazheng, this was the caseIt is certain that, on the one hand, the war there is in line with Zhuge Liang's characteristics, and on the other hand, Zhuge Liang also needs to use such a war to prove his talents. Suppressing Nanzhong is nothing at all. Zhang Ren can accomplish it even without Zhuge Liang. And this war is the real touchstone. "The Liangzhou Corps has no cavalry. Although we mainly focus on defense, sometimes we need to take the initiative. Send an order to Zhao Yun to lead five thousand cavalry to Jincheng with Kong Ming and set off today!" "No!" Once he heard that Zhao Yun and five thousand cavalry were there, Zhuge Liang became more confident. Although the foreigners had a hundred thousand cavalry, what was there to fear? "The generals of Beidi County are weak, and many of the soldiers and horses have never fought a fierce battle. I, the king, personally command the army and act as a strategist with filial piety, and I will compete with Liu Bao, the wise king of the left!" Wang Ping is just a good general at best, so there is no problem in fighting some small battles, but it is obviously not possible to fight against Liu Bao's 100,000 cavalry, so Liu Cong decided to go in person. Of course, when it comes to fighting, Liu Cong is not necessarily that strong, but it is different when Fa Zheng is around him. "My lord, it's enough for me to go down, it's bitterly cold in the north" "There is no need to say more words about filial piety, I have made up my mind!" Liu Cong stopped Fazheng, "What about a bitter cold place? The ancients said, one is born in sorrow and dies in peace and happiness. The soldiers can stay there all the year round, so how can I?" Afraid of it?" Liu Cong¡¯s words made Pang Tong, Fazheng and Zhuge Liang extremely admired. "Let Zhang Xiu lead five thousand cavalry to accompany me. The rest of the cavalry in Yanzhou will be temporarily commanded by Yan Xing." Liu Cong looked at Pang Tong again, "Shiyuan, if you take away your ten thousand cavalry, the pressure on Yanzhou will also increase." Big.¡± Zhang Xiu was known as the Spear King of the North. Liu Cong transferred him to Beidi County to make good use of his reputation. ¡°My Lord, don¡¯t worry, I will guarantee it with my life, Yanzhou will have no worries!¡± Pang Tong was very confident. "The Ministry of War, Ministry of Industry, Ministry of Household Affairs, and the Ministry of Personnel coordinate to ensure that grain, grass, equipment, and military equipment are delivered to the Liangzhou Corps on time. Anyone who delays or neglects will be severely punished!" "No!" "My lord, there is one more thing that we all feel is a little strange?" Fazheng took a piece of information and handed it to Liu Cong, "My lord, please take a look at it!" After Liu Cong read the information, his face was immediately filled with dark clouds. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 438: Liu Cong¡¯s personal expedition You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Their war horses are also equipped with horseshoes and double stirrups" Liu Cong put the information on the desk. This news surprised him, but he was not very surprised. He said that these equipment of the cavalry should be kept strictly confidential. From the cavalry commander to the ordinary soldiers, they would not tell outsiders. But after fighting so many battles, especially the battle with Cao Cao in Guandu, so many cavalry were lost. Although Zhao Yun left more than 10,000 horses in Baima City at that time, many of them still died on the battlefield. This secret It definitely can¡¯t be saved. What puzzled Liu Cong was, why did the Xiongnu and Xianbei know? Cao Cao knew that the number of his cavalry was limited after all, but the Xiongnu and Xianbei knew that what would happen if 200,000 cavalry invaded the Central Plains? Liu Cong couldn¡¯t help but think of Wu Huan Hua. If that's the case, wouldn't he become a sinner through the ages? "No, we must stop the foreign cavalry!" Liu Cong secretly made up his mind, you have tens of thousands of cavalry, I have new weapons and those explosives, I don't believe you can't stop the cavalry. "My lord, my subordinates think that Cao Cao must have leaked this matter to Liu Bao and Ke Bineng!" Pang Tong's voice was full of anger. "It doesn't matter who leaked it now. The key is that we have to think of ways to deal with it." Liu Cong thought for a while and said. "Lord, prepare an ambush in advance. You can use the hand-held repeating crossbow to kill some cavalry!" Zhuge Liang was very interested in the repeating crossbow developed by Liu Cong. "Although the gale crossbow is very powerful, it is inconvenient to move and can be used to defend the city. , not suitable for dealing with cavalry." "Our Han sword is much easier to use than their horse-cutting sword, and it can also cause certain damage to the cavalry!" Pang Tong said. "You can't fight head-on with the cavalry. We don't have as many troops as they do, so we can make good use of flying thunder and invincible sky thunder." "My lord is right, these two powerful weapons must be the nemesis of the cavalry!" Zhuge Liang immediately became excited after hearing Liu Cong's words. He had already seen the invincible thunder, and Fa Zheng took him and Pang Tong to see the newly developed flying thunder in person that day. Zhuge Liang directly called it an artifact. Affected by my inertial thinking just now, I didn't think of these two killing weapons. Now after being reminded by Liu Cong, many ways to deal with cavalry have begun to flash in Zhuge Liang's mind. How could he not be excited? News that foreign tribes are about to invade gradually became known to the people outside Luoyang City. How powerful are two hundred thousand cavalry? Older people remember that more than 20 years ago, after Dong Zhuo's death, Li Jue, Guo Si, Lu Bu and others were fighting endlessly. Liu Bao, the Xian King of the Xiongnu Zuo, took the opportunity to go south and burned, killed and looted, turning the area from Luoyang to Chang'an into a In the hell on earth, every Hun soldier has men's heads hanging in front of his horse, and behind them are beautiful women. Cai Yan, the daughter of Cai Yong, a great scholar of the generation, was also taken away. Now with an army of 200,000, how can we not be frightened? But soon, the people calmed down again. Because Liu Cong, the king of Han, wanted to lead Zhuge Liang, Fazheng, Zhao Yun, Zhang Xiu and others to Xiliang in person to fight against the foreign cavalry. Liu Cong, the king of Han, is the undefeated god of war in everyone's mind. Without him, what do two hundred thousand foreign cavalry mean? When did the King of Han lose a battle? The officials in the palace and around Luoyang City are all working step by step. No one is afraid. What are the people afraid of? A few days later, 10,000 cavalrymen gathered in the camp outside the city. The energetic soldiers and majestic horses made the people completely relieved. The Han army is mighty and powerful, invincible in every attack, and invincible in every battle. How can it care about those foreign barbarians? Although these cavalry have just been formed, they are all veterans selected from the infantry. They have good riding skills and proficient shooting skills. After several months of training, he has strong combat power. There are two commanders, one is Zhao Yun who once led the white horse Yicun and fought many battles with foreign cavalry. One is Zhang Xiu, the powerful spear king of Beidi County. Both of them have white horses and silver spears, and are majestic. Ten days later, Liu Cong, Fazheng, Zhuge Liang and others were preparing to lead their army westward outside Luoyang City. Many officials came to see them off. Of course, Liu Cong has said goodbye to several princesses in the past few days. Everyone has tears in their eyes and their hearts are full of resentment and worry, especially Cai Yu, Sun Shangxiang and Da Qiao. Liu Cong also feels that they are extremely apology. The child is about to be born, but she is not by her side. Even though she is well-dressed and well-fed, and even though there are many people serving her, the loneliness in a woman's heart is still unbearable. Although they all understand, but it cannot resolve the resentment. Liu Cong promised everyone that when the world is at peace, he will be relieved of this heavy burden and stay with everyone for the rest of his life. The concubines naturally regarded this as Liu Cong's comfort to them, but what Liu Cong said was from the bottom of his heart. "Kong Ming, Li Yan's military advisor Jiang Wei is only fourteen or fifteen years old this year, but this kid is extremely smart and has the potential to be a handsome man. He just needs to be taught. He also learned some from Xiaozhi in the past. Kong Ming can give more guidance. He will be the pillar of my great man in the future!" Liu Cong didn¡¯t know whether it was historical fate or a coincidence that Jiang Wei and Zhuge Liang were going to cooperate, so he followed the trend and made this master-disciple pair. "Don't worry, my lord, Liang will train you carefully!" Many people and merchants followed the officials and came to say goodbye. Especially the people of Luoyang had tears in their eyes when they saw that such a young King of Han was about to go to war again. Because many of the children of aristocratic families at King Han's age were still doing nothing, but King Han had already experienced hundreds of battles. What is he for? Isn¡¯t it just so that the people can live a stable life? There are a total of 15,000 troops. In addition to Zhao Yun and Zhang Xiu each having 5,000 cavalry, Liu Hu leads 3,000 troops. He was named Tiger Wing General by Liu Cong. From now on, he will fight on the battlefield. Liu Congxin's bodyguard, Shi A, led two thousand imperial troops to protect Liu Cong's safety. Half an hour later, the army set off. After they arrived at Chang'an first, the two groups of soldiers and horses separated. Liu Cong went north through Xiao Pass to Beidi County, and Zhuge Liang went west through San Pass to Jincheng. Outside Xianyang City, Zhuge Liang had been watching Liu Cong's army leave. Looking at the ancient Xianyang City, he felt infinite emotion in his heart. The last time he fought against the Han army, he tried his best to plan, but in the end he was defeated. At that time, he was very dissatisfied. On the one hand, his troops were too few, and on the other hand, Guan Yu was stubborn. But now he understands that this is really because the weather is not as good as the right place, and the right place is not as good as the people. The Han army has occupied all the people and people, so how can it fail? "Zilong, the army sets off!" "No!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 439: Cao Cao¡¯s anger You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Yecheng, Palace of the Prince of Wei. As the weather got warmer, Cao Cao's health seemed to be getting better. Of course, he slowly handed over some affairs to Cao Pi to relax himself. In the study room, Jia Xu, Cheng Yu, Chen Qun and others were kneeling and sitting at the bottom. "I heard that Liu Cong went to Beidi County?" Cao Cao asked. "Yes, my lord, Liu Bao, the wise king of the left side of the Xiongnu, has assembled a hundred thousand cavalry to threaten Beidi County. Wang Ping only has 50,000 troops and horses. Obviously, he cannot stop him. Liu Cong has to go in person." Chen Qun replied. "How many soldiers and horses does Liu Cong bring?" Cao Cao asked again, "Can he stop Liu Bao, the wise king of the left side of the Xiongnu?" "Reporting to my lord, Liu Cong leads 10,000 soldiers and horses, and the North County Prince has 50,000 soldiers and horses in the plain, a total of 60,000!" Regarding the military aspect, it was Guo Jia, Xun You and others who spoke first, but now it is Jia Xu who speaks first. "My subordinates thought they could block it!" "Can it be blocked?" Cheng Yu was a little surprised after hearing what Jia Xu said, "I'm afraid what Wen He said was a little too simple, right?" "The Xiongnu's 100,000-strong cavalry are by no means comparable to ordinary barbarians in terms of combat power. Moreover, in the battle between the Han and the Xiongnu, even during the reign of Emperor Wu, we did not have the absolute upper hand. Even with equal forces, we may not be able to stop them. Come on, Liu Cong only has 60,000 troops, and his subordinates thought he would be defeated!" Chen Qun didn't believe Jia Xu's words at all. "With 60,000 soldiers and horses, it is indeed very difficult to block the Huns' 100,000 cavalry!" Cao Cao had experienced hundreds of battles. He also agreed with Cheng Yu and Chen Qun's views, "Wen He, why do you think so?" "Lord, under normal circumstances, 60,000 soldiers and horses cannot stop 100,000 cavalry at all. However, the Han army is defending according to the city. As long as it does not fight with the cavalry in the field, it is equivalent to using its own strengths to attack the enemy's weaknesses. The advantage of the cavalry is not Obviously. Another point is that in war, it is important to know oneself and the enemy. My subordinates thought that Liu Cong, the king of Han, knew a lot about the Xiongnu, but Liu Bao, the Xiongnu, didn't know much about the king of Han." "Liu Cong knows a lot about the Xiongnu?" Cao Cao frowned, "Wen He, how can you see that?" "Lord, we have just received the news about the gathering of Xiongnu soldiers and horses, but Liu Cong has already set off with his army. There are ten thousand troops, and the cavalry is transferred from Yanzhou. It will take at least ten days from gathering to departure, that is He said that Han King Liu Cong had received the exact information ten days ago. This is knowing yourself and the enemy!" After Jia Xu finished speaking, Cao Cao frowned, and Cheng Yu and Chen Qun also suddenly realized something. "My lord, Wen He is right. Zhuge Liang also led five thousand soldiers and horses to Jincheng, while Xianbei, Xiqiang and Western Region soldiers and horses gathered outside Yumen Pass. We have only just received the news!" Cheng Yu saluted Cao Cao. , "Liu Cong, the King of Han, is really puzzling!" "I heard that the Han army's Skynet is very powerful. Could it be that they got the news very early." Chen Qun said. "The Han army's sky net, Soochow's sky eye, and our ghost soldiers are almost the same in their ability to detect intelligence. No matter how fast the Han army transmits information, it cannot be more than ten days faster than us." Jia Xu said . "Wen He, after you go down, ask the ghost tribe to pay more attention to the Han army's skynet and try to figure out how they pass on the information?" "No!" At this moment, the ghost soldier sent another piece of information about Xiliang. Since foreign invasion is a major event, the Xiongnu, Xianbei, Xiqiang and other countries in the Western Regions will be their common enemies if they want to invade the Han Dynasty. Therefore, this information must be delivered as soon as possible. After Jia Xu received the information, he handed it directly to his lord Cao Cao without reading it. After reading it, Cao Cao's face became extremely gloomy. He threw the information on the desk, and his whole body released a strong murderous aura. "Lord, what happened?" Cheng Yu asked carefully. "It's unreasonable. The 200,000 foreign cavalry are all equipped with double-sided stirrups and horseshoes!" Cao Cao's voice was full of anger. "What, equipped with double stirrups and horseshoes?" Jia Xu was also shocked after hearing this. With these two pieces of equipment on the war horse, the cavalry's combat power will be doubled, or even more. Two hundred thousand cavalry, rolling in Once the torrent flows southward and enters the Central Plains, who can stop it? Jia Xu immediately thought, how did the Xiongnu and Xianbei know the secret of the cavalry? It is absolutely impossible for Liu Cong to leak it to foreigners, so only their own people Jia Xu didn¡¯t dare to think any further. "The equipment of the cavalry is our top secret. Who leaked it to foreigners?" Cao Cao stood up and paced back and forth in the hall, "The former emperor passed down the ancestral teachings. If you are not of my race, your heart will be different. Anyone who offends our Han people will be punished no matter how far away they are.Not only is he Liu Cong¡¯s enemy, he is also our enemy! " When Xianbei and the Xiongnu went south, Liu Cong was the first to suffer. However, if Liu Cong could not stop them, they would not be able to rush south because there were rivers there, which was not conducive to cavalry operations, so they would definitely rush to Jizhou. Moreover, the Xiongnu and Xianbei knew about it, how could Wuwuwan not know about it? If they go south, Qingzhou, Bingzhou, Youzhou, and Jizhou will all be trampled by the cavalry. It would be very cruel to leak this secret to a foreigner! ¡°Come here, bring Zihuan to me!¡± "No!" When Cao Cao wanted to pass on Cao Pi, everyone immediately thought, could this be Cao Pi's doing? That's impossible! Leaking this secret to foreigners may cause heavy losses to Han Wang Liu Cong this time, but what about the future? Once the foreign tribes become stronger, will the Wei Dynasty be at peace? But seeing Cao Cao¡¯s angry look, Jia Xu, Chen Qun, Cheng Yu and the others did not dare to ask any more questions. After a while, Cao Pi arrived at the Wei Palace and saluted Cao Cao and everyone. "My child has met his father and all of you!" "Zihuan, look at this information!" Cao Cao handed the information to Cao Pi. After Cao Pi took it, he looked at it carefully and his expression suddenly changed. "Father, how could this be? If this this foreigner knew these secrets of the cavalry, wouldn't it be wouldn't it be" Cao Cao kept staring into Cao Pi's eyes. What did he want to find? "Zihuan, is this what you did?" "Father, how could the child be like this? The child swears to God that this was never done by the child, otherwise the sky will strike like lightning!" "My lord, this must not have been done by the prince!" Cheng Yu said when he saw Cao Pi swearing a poisonous oath. "My lord, my subordinates also believe that this could not have been done by the prince!" Chen Qun also said. "My lord, my subordinates got news about Ma Chao a few days ago. He is also near Yumen Pass!" Jia Xu said. "Ma Chao, could it be him?" Cao Cao frowned. "My lord, my subordinates thought it was probably Ma Chao!" Cheng Yu immediately said, "Ma Chao also fought many battles with Han King Liu Cong. In addition to the cavalry, the Han army's generals' horses were also equipped with double-sided stirrups. Iron Palm, Ma Chao is an enemy of ten thousand people, so he can naturally find that he has always wanted to take back Liangzhou from the King of Han with the help of foreign forces!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 440: Ma Chao¡¯s decision You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! When Jia Xu and others left, Cao Cao left Cao Pi alone. Cao Cao was pacing back and forth in the hall, while Cao Pi stood still with a calm expression. But only he understood it, and he was extremely nervous inside. Although Cao Cao was his father, he could clearly feel the murderous aura released from his father, making it difficult for him to breathe. "Zihuan, kneel down!" Cao Cao's tone was not harsh, but cold enough. Cao Pi knelt down. "There are no outsiders here now, and I will not pursue this matter after I become a father, let alone deprive you of your position as son. Tell me, did you do this?" "Reporting to my father, I still said the same thing, and I have never done this!" Cao Pi's tone seemed very firm. "Do you still want to lie to me?" Cao Cao suddenly became extremely angry. He pointed at Cao Pi's forehead with a trembling hand, "No one knows a son better than his father. I know your character very clearly. You are definitely responsible for this! " "Report to my father, this child has never happened to me!" Cao Pi repeated it again. "Zihuan, you can't lie to me about this, I will figure it out naturally. If you admit it now, you will pretend that nothing happened as a father. But if I find out in the future, your position as the heir apparent will be gone. , you should think clearly!¡± "Report to my father, I have never done this!" Cao Pi spoke for the third time, still saying the same thing. Cao Cao looked at Cao Pi, seemed to let out a sigh of relief, and then waved his hand, "Stay back!" "No!" Cao Pi stood up and saluted Cao Cao, then turned and left. Looking at Cao Pi's back, Cao Cao showed a happy smile on his face. "Zihuan, you have finally grown up!" He nodded silently, "As a superior, you can make mistakes, but you must not admit them easily!" When Cao Pi left Prince Wei's Mansion, the cool spring breeze blew by, and he shivered involuntarily, and then he realized that the clothes on his back were all wet. "Zhongda is really a great talent!" Cao Pi couldn't help but sigh. Sima Yi had repeatedly told him all this. He didn't quite understand it at first, but now he finally understood, "My father has Guo Jia, and he has achieved great success. And with Sima Yi, I will definitely be able to maintain the Cao family¡¯s hegemony!¡± About a hundred miles away from Yumenguan, there is a small county town. The city wall looks dilapidated. If it were not for the businessmen who come and go often rest here, I am afraid it would have been in ruins long ago. Ma Chao and his more than a thousand soldiers and horses were stationed here. Since several bandits around him were eliminated, he didn¡¯t have to worry about his food and grass for the time being. The local people were particularly grateful to Ma Chao and continued to honor him as General Shenwu. This suddenly gave Ma Chao a sense of the pride of the past. But not long after, Xianbei, Xiqiang and several small countries in the Western Regions united and gathered 100,000 cavalry outside Yumen Pass to peek at the big man. This made Ma Chao nervous again and faced a new choice. Among his thousand soldiers and horses, there are indeed some veterans who have fought many battles, and many others were once fierce bandits. They are not weak in combat power, but they are simply vulnerable to a hundred thousand foreign cavalry. What choice should be made? Woolen cloth? At this time, Ma Dai came to Ma Chao's military camp. Although there had been estrangement in the past, they were brothers connected by blood after all. Ma Chao was very happy and hosted a banquet in honor of Ma Dai. After the banquet ended, the two of them knelt down opposite each other in the military camp, and the guards next to them also went out. "Brother, listen to my advice and surrender to the King of Han! This is the most correct choice. The King of Han is the hero of the world and a clan member of the Han Dynasty. Brother, surrendering will never disgrace the reputation of our Ma family, nor will it Insult the reputation of General Fubo!" Ma Dai's voice sounded extremely sincere. "Bo Zhan, you can indeed make great achievements by surrendering to the King of Han, but my path is not like that!" Ma Chao's tone was firm. "Your road, do you still have a road?" Ma Dai shook his head, "Brother, wake up. There are only three families left in the world. If you fight, you will die without a burial place!" "But there is an opportunity right in front of you!" "Opportunity?" Ma Dai suddenly stood up, "Brother, if you want to dominate the world, that is your choice. But if you want to join the foreigners, collude with the Xianbei and Xiongnu, and endanger my great man, I, Ma Dai, will never agree, uncle. Even the ancestors of our Ma family will not agree to this!" "Bo Zhan, you misunderstood!" Ma Chao waved his hand, "Our Ma family has been stationed in Xiliang for generations to defend against foreign invasion. How can I, Ma Chao, associate with them?" "What do you mean, brother?" ?"Bo Zhan, the foreigners have gathered a hundred thousand cavalry this time. No matter how brave the Han army is, even if they are not defeated in this battle, their vitality will be greatly damaged. Isn't this an opportunity? By then we can clean up the mess and reoccupy Xiliang !¡± "Us?" After listening to Ma Chao's words, Ma Dai showed a contemptuous smile, "Do you think I will betray my lord?" "Are you going to betray our Ma family?" "We, the Ma family, have been Han ministers for generations, so we are not rebellious!" "you¡­¡­" "Brother, I don't believe our Han army will be defeated!" "Bo Zhan, don't deceive yourself. You only have 50,000 troops. Adding in the 5,000 cavalry brought by Zhuge Liang and the original defenders of Xiliang, the number is only 60,000 to 70,000, and most of them are infantry. How can it be 100,000?" The cavalry¡¯s opponent?¡± "Brother, you know me. I am not a person who talks nonsense. Our Han army will win this battle!" Ma Dai's tone was full of confidence. Ma Chao looked at Ma Dai in confusion. This kind of strong self-confidence made him very puzzled. He did know Ma Dai very well. He was by no means a reckless person who talked nonsense. Where did he get his confidence? "Brother, how can the foreign cavalry stop our Han army's various sharp weapons!" "Sharp weapon?" Hearing these two words, Ma Chao suddenly remembered the terrifying scene outside Chengdu. There was a loud noise, the mountains collapsed and the ground cracked, deafening. His horse was killed on the spot seven or eight steps away, and hundreds of soldiers and horses around him were killed and injured in an instant. The invincible thunder was so terrifying. He had encountered it before when he was attacking the city of Yinping. He hadn't paid much attention to it because it was far away, but that time, it was right next to him! "You mean the invincible thunder!" "Yes, it's the Invincible Sky Thunder!" Seeing Ma Chao's shocked expression, Ma Dai showed a cold smile, "But our Han Dynasty's Ministry of Industry has now developed a weapon that is more powerful than the Invincible Sky Thunder. To deal with foreign cavalry." "Is there something more powerful?" Ma Chao was a little shocked, "What is that?" "This is my big man's military secret, I won't tell you!" Ma Dai shook his head, "If you surrender, you will naturally see it!" "Bo Zhan, let me think about it!" "Okay!" Ma Dai nodded, "The situation is in crisis. Don't wait for anyone. Big brother must make a decision early." Three days later, Ma Chao led more than a thousand soldiers, replaced them with the dragon flag of the Han Dynasty, and withdrew to Jincheng together with Ma Dai. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 441: Han army deploys defenses You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! After Liu Cong and Fazheng led an army of 10,000 to leave Luoyang, they walked for twenty days before reaching Beidi County. Wang Ping led all the soldiers to greet him five miles outside the city. When the army arrived in the city in great force, the people cheered. They have rarely experienced the Huns' 100,000 cavalry. The people in Guanzhong and Luoyang also felt panic after hearing the news, not to mention some big families in Beidi County had already begun to prepare to evacuate. The soldiers of the Xiongnu were like animals. After they broke through the city, they did not know any reason. They killed men when they saw them and robbed women when they saw them. They were extremely cruel. Although the Han army was stationed in Beidi County and some soldiers and horses were recruited years ago, there are now a total of 50,000, but they are no match for the Huns' 100,000 cavalry! Fortunately, the commander-in-chief Wang Ping promptly released the news that King Liu Cong of Han was coming with his army, and the people gradually calmed down. Today we finally saw the King of Han and his army, and everyone was finally relieved. The king of Han has long been famous and has never lost a battle. He also pays attention to farming and develops commerce, so that the people can now have enough to eat and gradually become rich. After entering the city, Wang Ping held a banquet in honor of Liu Cong, and all the soldiers and officials from Beidi County toasted to Liu Cong one by one. The governor of Beidi is Huangfu Hong, whose courtesy name is Jianshou. He is the son of Huangfu Song, the former hussar general of the Han Dynasty. He once governed Beidi County very well under Dong Zhuo. After Dong Zhuo was destroyed, Beidi County became a "three-no-no" area, but Huangfu Hong still handled internal affairs here and educated the people. After Liu Cong captured Liangzhou, Huangfuhong stayed in office. The government affairs of Beidi County were naturally continued to be managed by Huangfuhong. Liu Cong re-confessed him as a clan member of the Han Dynasty and as the prince of the Han Dynasty, and affirmed and appreciated the achievements of his father Huangfusong, which made Huangfuhong very grateful. . The next day, Liu Cong summoned Wang Ping, Fazheng, Zhang Xiu and other generals to the study of the prefect's mansion to discuss countermeasures. "Zijun, where are Liu Bao's troops gathered now?" Liu Cong asked Wang Ping. "Reporting to my lord, one hundred thousand Xiongnu cavalry have gathered outside Tongwan City." "Tong Wancheng?" Liu Cong frowned, "They have already passed Yinshan Mountain!" "The Xiongnu army was here when they were gathering. Tongwan City used to be the royal court of the Xiongnu. During the Emperor Wu period, Husband General Huo Qubing drove the Xiongnu all the way to Mobei, and Tongwan City gradually fell into ruin. But in the past few years, Zuoxian King Liu Bao We also began to rebuild Tongwan City, which is now the royal court of the Xiongnu." "Now that we have passed Yinshan Mountain, this Liu Bao seems to be waiting for me!" A smile appeared on Liu Cong's face. "My lord, the general doesn't quite understand. I thought he had started attacking a long time ago, but I didn't expect that he still hasn't moved his troops until now." Wang Ping said. "My lord, this Liu Bao is too arrogant. He doesn't take our Han army seriously at all. He is just waiting for news from the Xianbei Qiang people. In his opinion, as long as he gives the order, the cavalry will kill them. Chang'an is unstoppable. And he has to wait for the Xiqiang and Xianbei to attack Sanguan and capture the entire Guanzhong Road!" Fazheng said with a smile. "His dream was so beautiful!" "Ha" Everyone laughed. "However, these 100,000 cavalry cannot be ignored. We must go all out and not be careless!" Liu Cong immediately reminded. "My lord is wise!" "Zijun, how did you set up your defenses?" Wang Ping took out a map and spread it on the desk. "Lord, there are more than a dozen county towns in Beidi County. We don't have many soldiers and horses, so we can't defend them one by one. Of course, the Huns' cavalry will not attack them one by one. Their purpose is to go south to Chang'an. The seat of Beidi County is The place where we are now is called Maling County. To the southwest of Maling County, there is Yiqu County, and to the southeast of Maling County, there is Fuping County. These three counties are horns of each other and can support each other. The final general Send Hao Zhao and Su Ze to lead 10,000 troops to guard Yiqu, and Jiang Xu and Yang Fu to lead 10,000 troops to guard Fuping." After listening to Wang Ping¡¯s introduction, Liu Cong showed a smile on his face, and Fazheng nodded approvingly. "Zijun is indeed a good general, and he has a good plan for defending the city. In this way, even if Liu Bao has a hundred thousand cavalry, he can't do anything to us for a while." Fa Zheng said. "If the general just sticks to the city, he can still fight Liu Bao, but if he wants to really stop them, or annihilate them, he will be unable to do so. Now that the lord has led his army, the general can feel relieved." What Wang Ping was worried about before was not that Liu Bao would lead his army to attack the city. His defense was not afraid of the enemy attacking the city. However, Liu Baoruo only left some soldiers and horses to contain them, and the rest of the armyGoing south, Wang Ping felt there was nothing he could do. After all, the opponents are all cavalry. They can't be stopped by infantry, and they can't catch up if they try to catch up. "Can filial piety have any strategy to defeat the enemy?" Liu Cong believed that Fazheng had been thinking about this question for more than twenty days. "My Lord, my subordinates thought that after Liu Bao's army arrived in Beidi County, he would not rush southward. He wanted to annihilate us so that he would have no worries. At the same time, when the Lord arrived here in person, he wanted to fight us even more. Lord His reputation is far-reaching, so Liu Bao will naturally use his lord's reputation to show his prestige. In this way, we will have a chance." Fa Zheng talked eloquently, "But if we want to defend the city, the cavalry will not be able to play its role. Zhang Xiu The general is called the Spear King of the North, and he is very familiar with this place. His five thousand cavalry can produce unexpected effects outside the city!" "My lord, the generals are very familiar with these dozen counties in the North. They also know where cavalry operations are suitable and where ambushes are suitable." Zhang Xiu was very excited after hearing what Fazheng said. The general is willing to lead the cavalry to station in Liucheng, and then look for fighters." "Okay, you bring enough food and grass, soldiers and equipment, one person and two horses, and temporarily station in Liucheng. After all, your soldiers and horses are too few. Don't fight a large-scale battle, but you must make Liu Bao unstable! If there are other orders , will let Tianwang Camp conduct flying pigeons to pass messages!" "No!" "Report to the lord, Prefect Huang Fu wants to see you!" At this time Shi A came in and said. "Let Huangfuhong come in!" "No!" Soon, Huang Puhong entered the study with a piece of information in his hand. "See my lord!" "Good luck, no need to pay homage!" "Thank you, my lord, I just received a letter from General Li Yan and Zhuge Military Advisor Fei Ge. Please read it." Huangfu Hong handed the information to Liu Cong. "Letter from Li Yan and Zhuge Liang!" Liu Cong felt a little surprised. All matters in Jincheng have been handed over to the two of them. What else needs to be decided by him personally? Liu Cong took the letter, opened it, and read it carefully, a smile immediately appeared on his face. "Okay, okay! Ha" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 442: King Zuo Xian You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "My lord, what good news is this!" Seeing Liu Cong's excited expression, Fazheng asked with a smile. "Zhengfang and Kongming wrote letters saying that Ma Chao finally surrendered to our great Han Dynasty under Ma Dai's persuasion!" "Ma Chao has surrendered, good!" Fa Zheng was very happy when he heard this. "Congratulations, my lord, Ma Chao is called the Shenwu General by the Xiqiang people. With him in our Han army formation, the Xiqiang people must be terrified!" Huangfuhong also knows Ma Chao well. When his father Huangfusong was guarding Xiliang, I once dealt with Ma Chao¡¯s father, Ma Teng. "Xiaozhi, send a message to Li Yan and Zhuge Liang, asking Ma Chao and Ma Dai to stay in Jincheng, and tell them that since Ma Chao has surrendered, there is no need to doubt them, and they can use it boldly!" "My lord, after all, Ma Chao has just surrendered, and this man was once very ambitious" "Don't worry about filial piety. As the saying goes, don't trust those who are suspicious. Ma Chao is the successor of General Fubo and Ma Yuan. The Ma family has guarded Xiliang for generations and has done great service to our great man. Regardless of whether he is hostile to us or not, he will never compete with us. Foreign cooperation!¡± In history, after Ma Chao surrendered to Liu Bei, Liu Bei felt that he could not control it and did not dare to use it boldly, and finally died in depression. Liu Cong obviously does not want such a tragedy to happen again. "My lord is wise!" Fazheng saluted Liu Cong. Huangfuhong looked at Liu Cong with great admiration. With such a big heart, it's no wonder that in less than ten years, he became the number one prince in the world. "Are the soldiers in Yiqu and Fuping veterans or new recruits?" Liu Cong thought for a while and asked again. ¡°Veterans and new recruits each account for half!¡± Since there are only 30,000 veterans in Beidi County, if Liu Bao wants to attack, the focus will definitely be on Maling City. Therefore, Wang Ping does not dare to leave too many new soldiers here. "Although Liu Bao has not moved, we cannot take it lightly. The equipment for defending the city must be fully prepared, and military doctors and herbal medicine must also be in place. At the same time, we must step up the training of new recruits so that they can adapt to war as soon as possible!" "No!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Liu Bao, the Xian King of Zuo, was in his tent, staring at a sheepskin map in a daze. In the past few years, the Han princes have risen from all over the country, and they have merged across states and counties, separatist forces, and wars have continued. This was a good opportunity for the Xiongnu to go south. However, after the death of his father Yufuluo Shanyu, his uncle Huchuquan inherited the position of Shanyu. But he was a completely reckless man. He sent troops to fight Cao Cao many times, but he was completely defeated, which greatly damaged the strength of the Huns. In the end, he foolishly went to Yecheng to negotiate peace with Cao Cao, and was imprisoned. Now, their southern Xiongnu were divided into two groups. Huchuquan's son Qubei was named Youxian King by Cao Cao, and the royal court was set up in Touman City. This is obviously what Cao Cao did to separate the Xiongnu. Liu Bao stayed in the Central Plains for a long time. He can be said to be a wise man among the Xiongnu. He used some means to bring all the generals of the Xiongnu under his command, completely bypassing King Youxian Qubei. Now a hundred thousand cavalry have been assembled, preparing to go south and plunder the Central Plains. But the Xiqiang King Midang and the Xianbei King Bu Dugen who responded to him have been staying at Yumen Pass and standing still, which made him very angry. "Chief" At this moment, Liu Bao's general He Hetie rushed into the tent, "Chief, King Mi Dang of Xiqiang sent someone to deliver a message, saying that Ma Chao surrendered to the King of Han, and they still need some more time to prepare for the leader to Be patient and don¡¯t be impatient!¡± "That's nonsense, as cowardly as a mouse!" Liu Bao was furious after hearing this, "Ma Chao has become a lost dog. He surrendered to the Han army in desperation, so he was fooled and frightened into this state. Are all those hundred thousand cavalry? Decoration?" "Chief, for the sake of my subordinates, we must first destroy Wang Ping and then capture Beidi County." He Hetie was full of fighting spirit. One hundred thousand cavalry, this is an army rarely assembled by the Huns before. Liu Bao took out a command arrow and was about to let He Hetie lead his army to the expedition, when another general, Gu Liqi, rushed into the tent. "Chief, the King of Han Liu Cong has arrived in Beidi County!" "What, Liu Cong is here in person?" Liu Bao was surprised when he heard Liu Cong's news. In recent years, Liu Cong's reputation has become so great that it has not only spread throughout the Central Plains, but is also known to everyone outside the country. More importantly, he is known as the God of War of the Han Dynasty. He is invincible, invincible, and never defeated. , "How many troops does he lead?" "Ten thousand soldiers and horses!" "Ten thousand soldiers and horses?" Liu Bao was shocked again. The Han Dynasty had a total of three to four hundred thousand soldiers and horses. How could the King of Han go on an expedition in person with 10,000 soldiers and horses? "Is this true?" "Chief, it's absolutely true. When we left Luoyang, we had an army of 15,000. Zhuge Liang led an army of 5,000.In Jincheng, Han King Liu Cong only had 10,000 troops left and came to Beidi County. " "Ha" Liu Bao burst into laughter after hearing this, "Liu Cong, son, since you are seeking death, then I will help you!" "Chief, my subordinates are willing to lead an army to attack Beidi County and bring Liu Cong's head." Gu Liqi said loudly. "Gu Liqi, don't argue with me, this is my credit!" He Hetie was not happy at first glance. He obviously asked for the order first. "He Hetie, who is quarreling with you? I found out the news about Liu Cong, King of Han Dynasty, and it's my turn to lead the army." Gu Liqi did not give in. "you¡­¡­" "Ha" Liu Bao smiled. The two of them were vying to go on the expedition, which made him very satisfied. This is what Xiongnu warriors should be like. "You two, stop fighting. You both have a share this time!" "You all have a share?" "With great iron and extraordinary bone strength, I ask you two to quickly organize your troops and horses. The army will set off tomorrow to attack Beidi County!" "Follow the order!" The two men's voices sounded like war drums. In a relatively deserted courtyard of Prince Zuoxian's Mansion, amid the cold wind, there was a desk with a guqin, several newly printed books, and pen, ink, paper and inkstones placed on it. I saw a woman wearing mink fur, sitting at the desk. She was about 30 years old, with a bit of pain and vicissitudes of life on her delicate face. ? ?Obviously, this woman should have been very beautiful when she was young. Although she is wearing foreign clothes, she looks like a Han Chinese. Yes, Lin is a Han Chinese, and she is a talented woman who is known to everyone, Cai Yan, the daughter of the great scholar Cai Yong. Cai Yan had an unfortunate fate. He first married Wei Zhongdao, but became a widow within a few years. Finally, he was plundered by Liu Bao, the Xian King of Zuo, and taken to the Huns. Under coercion, Liu Bao gave birth to a pair of children, but among the Huns, they did not have the status of the Yan family. They were equivalent to concubines among the Han people and could be given away as objects at any time. In previous history, when Cao Cao went south, he paid a lot of money to exchange for Cai Yan. However, due to the emergence of Liu Cong, Chibi Cao Cao suffered a terrible defeat. Although he had the idea of ????letting Cai Yan return to the Han Dynasty, he had no intention of doing it anymore. This talented Han woman stayed in the Xiongnu for nearly ten years. "The Han Dynasty lost power, and Dong Zhuo was in chaos. He was determined to usurp and kill, and he first killed the virtuous people. He was forced to move to the old country, and he supported the leader to strengthen himself" A sad and angry voice sounded. "When hunting in the wild and surrounding the city, everything was destroyed. No one was left alive, and the corpses were supported by each other. A man's head was hung on the side of the horse, and a woman was carried behind the horse" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 443: Cai Yan, a talented woman from Han Dynasty You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Miss, you have written this poem for so long, haven't you finished it yet?" Xiao He, the maid, heard Cai Yan reciting this poem again and knew that their lady was going to write it again, so she asked . "The grief and anger in my heart are boundless, how can I finish this poem?" This poem written by Cai Yan is called "Poetry of Sorrow and Indignation". Every sentence is a description of her painful life and a vent for her full of grief and anger. Xiao He was also a woman snatched away by Liu Bao, the Xian King of Zuo. He was originally going to give her to the general, but Cai Yan felt pity for her and asked for her. Liu Bao once lived in Dahan for a period of time, and he also heard about the talented girl Cai Yan. He was fascinated by his beauty, and after snatching her away, he forcibly married her as his wife. However, since Cai Yan was not a Huns, although he was favored by Liu Bao, his status was only slightly better than that of a slave. After the two children were ten years old, they were taken away by Liu Bao and rarely saw her. It seemed that there was no mother but only a father. She felt sad and angry, but there was nothing she could do. And the only person serving Cai Yan was her maid Xiao He. After Cai Yan wrote a few sentences, he put down the pen, rubbed his cold hands, and then picked up a new book, which was a collection of poems by Liu Cong, King of Han Dynasty. "What kind of person is the King of Han?" When Cai Yanji was a child in Luoyang, he had met Liu Biao, the father of the King of Han, but he had never met the King of Han. Over the years, the name of King Han spread throughout the Huns, and the wine brewed by King Han was loved by all the men of the Huns. What Cai Yan liked most were the pens, inks, paper and inkstones made by the King of Han, as well as the new books. It is precisely because of these that he has spent so many years with her. Otherwise, it would be difficult for her to imagine that she could survive. Perhaps she would have died long ago and went to accompany her father under the Nine Springs. Among these new books, Cai Yan¡¯s favorite is the collection of poems by Liu Cong, King of Han, followed by those by Cao Cao, King of Wei, and Cao Zijian. "I remember Luo Qi every year in Yongxiang, and I think about the storm all day long when I am separated. There are endless marks on the bamboos in Xiangjiang River, how many are sprinkled in front of Xianshou Mountain? People go to Zitai and enter the fortress in autumn, and the soldiers are left in Chu tents and listen to songs at night" Every time Cai Yan reads this poem, she bursts into tears. Although Xiaohe didn't understand it very well, she would shed tears too. "The King of Han is right, my pain is nothing compared to these?" It was precisely because of this poem that Cai Yan truly understood. There are too many unsatisfactory things in life, and there are countless painful and sad things, so she must live strong and write down her grief and indignation. "Miss, your Majesty may be going to war" Seeing that Cai Yan was in a better mood, Xiao He hurriedly changed the subject. "At this time of year, they will go out to rob, and it is only our Han people who suffer." "But things have gotten better in recent years. I heard that the King of Han's soldiers and horses were stationed in Beidi County, so the king's men did not dare to rob easily. Last year, I heard that the Zhehan tribe went to Yangcheng to rob, but they were surrounded by the Han army. Kill everyone in the city." "I hope the King of Han can make the Han Dynasty strong!" Cai Yan's heart was full of hope. But immediately her eyes became extremely dim. Even if the man became stronger, she couldn't go back! A few years ago, maybe someone would remember him because of his father's reputation. But now, who still knows about him? I'm afraid the King of Han has never even heard of her name, right? "Miss, this time it seems that this is not a simple robbery. I went to ask for food a few days ago. I heard from the manager of the mansion that there seemed to be a hundred thousand string control people gathered." Xiao He thought for a while and said, "Even King Youxian The soldiers and horses are also here." "One hundred thousand, is this true?" Cai Yan was surprised when he heard it. "Really, several servants in the mansion also said so, and the king has been in the tent recently." "What is he going to do?" Cai Yan thought of the scene twenty years ago. The Xiongnu soldiers and horses suddenly broke into Chang'an City. They killed the men they saw and robbed the women they saw. The Cai Mansion was not immune to the disaster. Could it be that Are you saying that Liu Bao is going south again this time? I'm going to do some robbery again. At this moment, there was a sound of horse hooves outside the yard. Apparently there were more than a dozen war horses. They stopped at the door, followed by a burst of footsteps, and then the door was suddenly pushed open. "Greetings to the king!" When Xiao He saw that the person was Liu Bao, he quickly knelt on the ground, his forehead close to the ground, and his whole body was trembling. This King Zuo Xian was very cruel to his slaves like them. He would only beat and scold them lightly. If they did not go his way, he would be beheaded on the spot. Some even used more cruel methods, such as being held on the back of a horse or being burned alive. die. There was no expression on Cai Yan's face. She bowed to Liu Bao and stood aside.  "Zhaoji, I'm going on an expedition tomorrow, come here and take a look." Cai Yan¡¯s given name was Zhaoji. Historically, because Sima Zhao later became emperor and wanted to avoid taboos, she changed her name to Wenji. Later generations called her Cai Wenji. "I wish you the best on your triumphant return" Cai Yan still said in a very calm tone. "Ha" Liu Bao laughed a few times, "The soldiers and horses of the Han Dynasty are like lambs in the eyes of us Huns warriors. When they grow fat, we will slaughter them and return in triumph. That is natural. But this time we Zhao Ji still cares about the people the king wants to kill." "I have been away from the Han Dynasty for twenty years. Where are my old friends? There are piles of barren graves and weeds submerged" Liu Bao looked at a few new books on Cai Yan's desk, and then picked up Liu Cong's poetry collection. "This Liu Cong writes good poems, but it's a pity that he shouldn't be fighting for hegemony in the world, let alone come to Beidi County!" "The King of HanThe King of Han has come to Beidi County?" Liu Bao's words surprised Cai Yan. "Yes, he came to Beidi County with 10,000 troops and horses. He is really arrogant. He wants to stop us 100,000 Xiongnu warriors with such a small number of troops and horses. In a few days, I will chop off his head. Give it to Zhao Ji! Ha" Cai Yan suddenly felt something dark in front of her eyes. She staggered and stood firm. She wanted to say something to Liu Bao, but she couldn't. "Zhaoji, you don't have to worry. As long as you stay here peacefully, I may be able to save Liu Cong's life. Capture him and make him a slave of our Huns. Doesn't he like to write poems? Then do it well Write a poem for us Huns warriors!" After Liu Bao finished speaking, he turned around and left the yard. Liu Bao is the Zuoxian King of the Xiongnu. He has a noble status. In his palace, there are many beauties from the Xiongnu, Xianbei, Xiqiang, and Western Regions. There are also many women from the Han Dynasty. These people served him very comfortably, for fear that he would be angry. But Cai Yan was different. He had always been cold and cold, which made Liu Bao very unhappy. Of course, it is easy to kill Cai Yan, which can be solved with one knife, but that cannot satisfy his desire to conquer. Liu Bao was very ambitious and wanted to conquer the whole world. How could he be stopped by Cai Yan? Liu Cong, the king of Han, has become very famous recently. He found that Cai Yan was also paying attention to him, so this time he must completely defeat Liu Cong and conquer Cai Yan. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 444: Liu Cong scolds Liu Bao You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! As soon as the Xiongnu cavalry left Tongwan City, Han Wang Liu Cong received the news. Since the flying pigeons were introduced, the speed of information transmission in the Skynet Camp has become extremely fast. One hundred thousand cavalry rolled in, like the water of the Yellow River bursting its banks, spreading over the northern grasslands. Perhaps only during the period of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, people had seen this kind of scene. However, this time, the people of Beidi County did not panic at all, because they moved to the three county towns of Maling, Yiqu and Fuping very early. Beidi County was originally sparsely populated, and the people didn't have much property. Now it's a lean period, and there isn't much food left, so it's easy to move. In the past, when the Xiongnu went south, they had no choice but to hide in the nearby mountains. They did not dare to return to their dilapidated home until the Xiongnu soldiers returned to the royal court. But this year, the Han army is coming, and the King of Han has also arrived in Beidi County in person, so they naturally don¡¯t have to worry. Liu Bao¡¯s goal was very clear. One hundred thousand troops suddenly swarmed to the administrative seat of Beidi County, outside Maling City, and surrounded the entire city. He did not order the soldiers to set up camp, but asked a hundred thousand troops to prepare an attack formation, and then he and He Hetie personally led five thousand soldiers and horses to the city. On the top of the city, Han King Liu Cong, military advisor Fazheng, generals Wang Ping and Liu Hu, the guard commander Shi A, and the Northern Governor Huangfu Hong were already waiting. "Lord, is this Liu Bao going to lead his cavalry to our city?" Liu Hu discovered that the Huns soldiers did not bring ladders, rams, arrow towers, thunder chariots and other siege equipment, but just rode horses and approached. Under the city, it was a little strange, but also very disdainful. "My lord, when the Huns went south to plunder, they never brought siege equipment. Their riding skills were very good, and their swordsmanship was also very good. After a row of cavalry shooting, the soldiers guarding the city would be killed and injured a lot. At this time, they would use iron He knocked open the city gate with his teeth and rushed into the city." Huangfu Hong explained. His expression was serious, obviously not as relaxed as others. Huangfuhong knew best how powerful the Huns' soldiers and horses were. "What are iron teeth?" Liu Cong asked. "Reporting to my lord, Tieya is actually an iron spur weighing more than 200 kilograms. It is tied with two iron chains. Two strong men of the Huns pulled the two ends of the iron chain respectively, and then urged the horse to rush over. With the help of The momentum of the war horse threw the iron prickly pear out and hit the city gate. Even the thickest city gate will break after more than ten consecutive blows from the iron teeth." "Oh" Liu Cong nodded, "Wang Ping, find fifty crossbowmen, all holding repeating crossbows, and guard them above the city gate. Fifty sword and shield soldiers will cover them to deal with the iron cavalry of the Huns. Ya, I want to see how good their riding skills are and how good their shooting skills are!" "No!" "My lord, fifty crossbowmen are a bit too few, aren't they? The Huns cavalry are very fast, I'm afraid" "Prefect Huangfu, don't worry. Our Han army's crossbowmen are not ordinary. My lord has arranged fifty of them, enough to guard the city gate. No matter how powerful his iron teeth are, we can pull them out!" Fa Zheng Seeing that Huangfu Hong was still full of worry, he said lightly. "Who is Liu Cong, the King of Han, above the city?" At this time, Liu Bao and He Hetie had led their troops to a place only a dozen feet away from the city. They stopped, and Liu Bao shouted loudly. "I am the king!" Liu Cong replied loudly. Liu Bao looked at Liu Cong and found that he was only in his twenties and a typical Confucian scholar, so he looked very disdainful. "Liu Cong, I originally planned to capture and kill you in Luoyang City, but I didn't expect you to come to my door instead, which saved me a lot of trouble! Ha" "ha¡­¡­" The Xiongnu soldiers also laughed. "Liu Bao, you are just a barbarian, how dare you claim the title of king?" Liu Cong drew out the sword from his waist and pointed it from afar, "The late emperor has a legacy that no one with the surname Liu can claim the title of king, otherwise it will be considered treason!" "My surname is Liu, why can't I be called the king?" Liu Bao listened to Mr. Liu's words and suddenly realized that his surname was Liu and he could be called the king. "After Liu Cong heard Liu Bao's words, a strange smile appeared on his face. Liu Bao¡¯s father, Yu Fuluo, was the previous Shanyu and was named King Youxian. During the Yellow Turban Rebellion, he led the army to quell the rebellion, and then stationed himself north of Jinyang in Bingzhou. Soon, the Central Plains was in chaos. Yu Fuluo had interacted with Baibo bandits, Yuan Shao, Zhang Yang and others. He saw the hope of the rise of the Xiongnu, so he changed his son's surname to Liu. "Since your surname is Liu, I would like to ask you, do you take your surname after your father? Or after your mother?" "II am following my mother" Yuvluo had many wives. Liu Bao thought he was smart and said:If a person follows his mother, there will be no trace of him. "An animal only knows its mother, but not its father!" Liu Cong said lightly. "Ha" Everyone on the top of the city laughed. Lord Liu Cong¡¯s answer is simply wonderful. "Our king takes his father's surname!" He Hetie said hurriedly when he saw Liu Bao's expression turned ugly. "With his father's surname, I remember his father's name seems to be Humphrey. If he forgets his father and his mother, wouldn't he be worse than a beast?" "ha¡­¡­" This time, the people on the top of the city laughed even harder, they were almost jumping up and down! Liu Bao was so angry that he was trembling all over. He screamed hysterically, "Attack the city, attack the city. After the attack is over, no chickens or dogs will be left behind!" "Attack the city!" He Hetie shouted, and five thousand cavalry immediately charged. Liu Bao never paid attention to Maling City, so he didn't even set up a camp, hoping to capture the city in one go. In the past, it was so easy for them to attack the city, not to mention that now the war horses are horseshoeed and have double stirrups. When I met Liu Cong just now, I just wanted to scare him and make both Liu Cong and the Han army afraid. Five thousand cavalry rushed around the city with a terrifying momentum. Smoke and dust went straight up into the white clouds, and a shower of arrows seemed to fall from the sky and landed on the top of the city. But the Han soldiers at the top of the city had already been prepared, and the shield bearers had erected a protective wall that was impermeable to wind and rain. For experienced veterans of hundreds of battles, there are no thunderbolt chariots, arrow towers, or ladders, just riding and shooting. This is nothing at all. If you can't even block these arrows, it won't be a disgrace to the Han army. How can it be called For the Han warrior? The crossbowman is unwilling to hide under the shield, and he will not be disrespectful to you! You can cum, can¡¯t I? Although the Huns cavalry are very fast, they are armed with repeating crossbows! The first arrow missed, and the second arrow arrived immediately, and the crossbowman quickly discovered the method and shot in front of the horse, hitting the target just in time. "As long as one person falls off the horse, or the war horse falls down, it will definitely affect other people. When the speed slows down, many holding repeating crossbows will be aimed at this place, and then people will fall on their backs, screaming, and a large area will fall down. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 445: Strange siege You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Chief, this Han army is extraordinary!" He Hetie looked at the Hun soldiers who kept falling off their horses, with a panicked expression on his face. Liu Bao was actually more shocked than he was. In his eyes, the Han soldiers were indeed lambs to be slaughtered. Although he spent a lot of time in Dahan, he despised Dahan's soldiers from the bottom of his heart. Weak and bloodless, he would rather surrender and be beheaded one by one than take up arms to resist. But today, the Han army faced the Huns' cavalry in greater numbers than in the past, and their combat power was even more powerful. However, they were not afraid. Facing the strong bows and crossbows of their warriors, they were able to shoot at them calmly and give them a blow. They caused so many casualties. While shocked, Liu Bao was also irritated. He yelled, "Tie Ya, attack the city gate!" "Go!" After hearing Liu Bao's order, pairs of war horses were used. On the back of each two strong horses, there was a majestic Hun soldier, dragging an iron thorn weighing more than 200 kilograms away with an iron chain, and rushed quickly. Toward the city gate. If it is hit, no matter how thick the city gate is, it will make holes one by one. It will probably be shattered in just a few blows. As long as the iron teeth come out, no city gate will be breached. This is also the reason why the Huns never brought ladders or other siege equipment when they fought. Using a ladder to climb up to the top of the city, they felt that this was a method only used by the cowardly Han army and was not needed by the Huns warriors. The fifty Han army crossbowmen above the city gate were already waiting impatiently. Other crossbowmen were shooting at the Hun cavalry, and their hands were itchy too! The hand-held repeating crossbows were already ready, but they could not shoot. The Han army had strict military discipline and their target was Tie Ya. Now, Tie Ya has finally come out, and every crossbowman is so excited, with excitement mixed with nervousness. Because the Hun soldiers¡¯ riding skills are indeed very high, even if they drag heavy iron thorns away, they are still as fast as lightning. The ferocious faces of the two Huns soldiers who were rushing at the front could be seen clearly. They were yelling strangely, but just as they were about to throw out the iron thorns, almost a dozen armed with repeating crossbows were pointing at them. He fired his crossbows in unison. "Ah" The Huns soldiers, including men and horses, turned into hedgehogs and fell to the ground. After shooting the first iron tooth, the Han army's crossbowmen suddenly became more confident. The Xiongnu soldiers looked mighty and majestic, but they were still fleshy and could kill them with one arrow. So the fifty crossbowmen all hit their iron teeth one by one. They were unable to approach the city gate at all, and were all shot one by one in the middle of the road. "My lord's soldiers are so brave" Huangfu Hong sighed, and at the same time his heart was completely in his stomach. When Liu Bao sent out Tie Ya just now, Huangfu Hong's heart was already in his throat. He knew best how powerful Tie Ya was. No matter it was the lord Liu Cong, the military advisor Fazheng, or the general Wang Ping, they had never seen it before. Ten crossbowmen could not stop him at all. But reality proved that he was wrong. The lord's troops were extraordinary and could not be understood with common sense. "Woo¡ª¡ª" Behind the Huns' formation, a low and rapid horn sounded. The soldiers knew that it was the horn of attack. At the same time, it was full of the anger of the leader Zuo Xian Wang Liu Bao and his dissatisfaction with their attack. . So the charging cavalry became even more crazy. The corpses of their companions were instantly trampled into flesh. They did not hesitate at all, but shot arrows towards the city at a very fast speed. In the next moment, they themselves were all He fell off his horse, fell to the ground, and was trampled to a pulp. Gu Liqi led five thousand soldiers and horses to charge over again. They circled the city, ran wildly, and fired furiously. Some arrows fell on the towers, some fell at the foot of the city wall, and some shot into the city. The Han soldiers Casualties began to appear. Maling City is the seat of Beidi County. In order to prevent the Huns from going south, this city is the tallest and strongest in Beidi County. Liu Cong watched the Xiongnu cavalry attack the city like crazy, and smiled secretly in his heart. If Liu Bao keeps doing this, the battle will be much easier. Even if all 100,000 soldiers and horses are used up, the city will still be safe and sound. "Chief, we can't fight like this anymore!" He Hetie's eyes were red, as if he was breathing fire, but he still had a trace of reason. Because of the five thousand soldiers and horses he led, there were only more than a thousand left at this time. These people were all warriors of their tribes! "Liu Cong, what kind of soldiers and horses do you have under your command? Why do you have such strong shooting skills?" Liu Bao was very puzzled. He was confident that no one could match the Hun soldiers' cavalry and shooting abilities, especially with the double-sided stirrups installed. After that, it became even more powerful. But why are they at a complete disadvantage when the two sides are shooting at each other? In such a short time, the Hun warriors had alreadyMore than five thousand people were killed. Judging from the direction in which the arrows were shot, the Han army's crossbowmen were all concentrated together, and their number could not exceed five hundred. However, the density and accuracy of the arrows were shocking. Could it be said that all of them were Marksmen, all of them can shoot arrows at an astonishing speed, and all of them have reached the level of the flying general Li Guang? "Chief" Seeing Zuo Xian Wang Liu Bao in a daze, He Hetie said loudly, "Chief, we have to find another way" "Send the order to withdraw!" Liu Bao gritted his teeth and gave the order. Although he was unwilling to do so, he also understood that almost all of Tie Ya had been shot and killed, and it was impossible to break the city. "Woo¡ª¡ª" Another burst of horn sound sounded, but it was not as impassioned as before, but seemed tragic and desolate. The Hun soldiers who were riding wildly reined in their horses one by one, turned back, and quickly evacuated around the city wall. They were covered in dust and blood, and some had arrows stuck in their backs and arms, making them look miserable. "The Han army will win!" Watching the Huns soldiers retreat, a burst of cheers broke out from the top of the city. Everyone waved their weapons and shouted wildly. The rain of arrows from the Hun soldiers just now indeed made everyone feel a little suffocated. If the King of Han and the generals had not commanded them properly, their casualties would have been very heavy. Even so, there were now hundreds of casualties. "Huangfu Hong, immediately clear the city and treat the wounded soldiers!" Liu Cong immediately ordered. "No!" "Wang Ping, arrange for soldiers to patrol the city continuously! Prevent the enemy from attacking the city at other gates!" "No!" "Liu Hu, let the soldiers who were guarding the city just now go down to rest, and replace three thousand soldiers with others on the top of the city!" "No!" After Liu Cong gave a few orders, he and Fazheng temporarily returned to the prefect's mansion. Today's battle made Liu Bao realize that the Han army led by Liu Cong was by no means the Han army before. It was much more powerful than he imagined. Maling City was unable to break through in a hurry, so he had to set up camp and think of a way. . (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 446: Zhang Xiu sends troops You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! This peculiar siege by the Huns only lasted for more than an hour, causing minimal casualties to the Han army, but he paid a heavy price. This made Liu Bao very frustrated, and he had no choice but to set up camp and slowly think of a solution. Liu Cong and Fazheng were not in a very relaxed mood when they returned to the prefect's mansion. "My lord, the Xiongnu soldiers are still very powerful. Attacking cities is not their strong point. I'm afraid Liu Bao will wake up after a while." Fazheng said. "Are Xiaozhi worried that they will not attack Beidi County but go south directly?" Liu Cong asked. "My lord is wise, this is exactly what my subordinates are worried about!" Fazheng nodded, "The area of ??Xianyang Chang'an is empty of troops, and there is a large amount of grain and grass stored there. If the Xiongnu troops and horses suddenly arrive, our losses will be great." Since the autumn and winter of last year, the Han Dynasty has built several more granaries, and the grain and grass stored in them can last for three years. Among them, there is one in Chang'an and Xianyang. Dong Zhuo's house was also renovated in the past. The grain and grass stored in them are not as large as Dong Zhuo's. At that time, there were many, but it could also supply the entire Guanzhong Road and even the Anding area of ??Tianshui. "If Liu Bao did not attack Beidi County and went south directly, judging from the combat power displayed by the Huns soldiers today, it would be very difficult to stop him. In fact, when Liu Cong was in Luoyang, he discussed these situations with Pang Tong, Zhuge Liang, Fazheng and others in the Ministry of War. The reason why Liu Cong came to Beidi County in person was to attract Liu Bao here for the final decisive battle without bringing him The war is leading to Guanzhong and even the Central Plains. "Is there any good strategy for filial piety?" Liu Cong thought for a while and asked. "My lord, although Liu Bao is quite resourceful compared to other Xiongnu leaders, he still has the reckless and aggressive nature of the Hu people. His subordinates thought that as long as he was angered, he would only think about revenge. , will not go south easily.¡± "Aggrieved?" Liu Cong nodded after hearing this. What Fazheng said was also a way, "Send a message to Zhang Xiu Fei Ge and ask him to sneak attack Liu Bao's camp tonight!" "No!" Fa Zheng resolutely carried out Liu Cong's order, but he frowned. "Does Xiaozhi think it's not feasible?" "My lord, Liu Bao must be unprepared tonight, and a sneak attack is indeed the best time. It's just that Zhang Xiu has too few soldiers and horses. With five thousand soldiers and horses among a hundred thousand troops, my subordinates are worried that they will be overwhelmed!" "The key to sneak attack operations is to be unexpected!" Liu Cong is not worried. When he was a special forces soldier in his previous life, even if it was a dragon, a tiger's den, or a dragnet, he would cause chaos. However, Liu Cong immediately thought of a problem, that is, in the past, special forces operations required very detailed enemy defenses. If they rushed in blindly, even if they had three heads and six arms, they would be shattered to pieces. "Xiaozhi, sent an order to Tianwang camp to do everything possible to draw a detailed distribution map of the Xiongnu army camp, and pass it along to Zhang Xiu!" "My lord has thought carefully. With the defense plan of this camp, Zhang Xiu will not be surrounded by enemy troops. My subordinates will make arrangements now." Fazheng immediately left the study of the Prefect's Mansion and went to find the soldiers from Tianwang Camp. Liucheng is a very inconspicuous small county town in Beidi County. It is connected to the desert on one side and the grassland on the other. There is very little cultivated land around it and the vegetation is not lush. Therefore, there are very few people living here. However, their lives are quite comfortable. Whether they are ordinary robbers or Huns' cavalry, they rarely visit here. Zhang Xiu was very familiar with this place, so his five thousand soldiers and horses were stationed in Liucheng. Zhang Xiu has already learned about the news of Liu Bao's army dispatching. She is at the county magistrate's house, thinking about how to create some trouble for the Huns soldiers and reduce the pressure on her lord in Maling City. "General General" Hu Che'er ran in panting, "General, good news. Liu Bao commanded an army to attack the city outside Maling City, but was defeated by the Han army led by the lord, and lost five people. More than a thousand soldiers and horses!¡± "Hu Che'er, what kind of good news is this?" Zhang Xiu smiled, "Compared with my lord, Liu Bao is far behind. I had long thought that his attack on the city would be defeated." "Actually, I have thought of it a long time ago!" Hu Che'er also smiled, "But I still feel very happy after killing more than 5,000 Huns soldiers." "Report" At this moment, a soldier ran into the county magistrate's office, "Report to the general, I received a letter from Fei Ge from Tianwang Camp." "The flying pigeon delivers the letter, please bring it up quickly!" "No!" The soldier handed the letter to Zhang Xiu. Zhang Xiu opened the letter, read it carefully, and immediately showed an excited expression on his face. "General, is this a letter from the lord?" Hu Che'er askedarrive. ¡°That¡¯s right, my lord lets us rob the camp tonight!¡± "It's great to rob Liu Bao's camp!" Hu Che'er jumped up excitedly, "I've wanted to kill the Huns soldiers for a long time. Staying in Liucheng will suffocate me to death!" "Hu Che'er, you immediately reorganize your troops and horses, make food at the first watch, and set off at the second watch. The army must arrive outside Maling City before the third watch!" "No!" Hu Che'er ran out of the county magistrate's office. At the second watch, Zhang Xiu's 5,000-strong army had already gathered outside Liucheng. Each man had two horses, a total of 10,000 horses. The soldiers of the Han army all carried bows and arrows on their backs, but some had iron bows, and some carried repeating crossbows. The other horses had shields, throwing spears, and Han knives. Originally, swords were hung on the waists of the soldiers, but this time they had another sharp weapon hanging on their waists, flying thunder! The opponent was a camp with 100,000 cavalry, and Zhang Xiu only had 5,000 soldiers and horses, but he did not have the slightest fear, although it was no secret that stirrups and horseshoes were used, and the Huns cavalry were also equipped. But these serial crossbows and flying thunderbolts, in the words of the lord, are enough to make Liu Bao and his soldiers drink a pot! "General, the army has been assembled!" Hu Cheer said loudly. "Set off!" Zhang Xiu gave the order and the army set off in a mighty manner. Although it was night, Zhang Xiu was very familiar with the terrain, so the marching speed was not slow. An hour later, the army was about thirty miles away from Maling City. "Stop!" General Zhang Xiu waved the big gun in his hand, and the army stopped. "Wrap the horseshoes!" All the soldiers immediately dismounted, took out a few pieces of animal skin from the pouches on the horse's back, put a thick layer of straw on the animal skin, and wrapped the four hooves of the war horse. After wrapping up, I remounted my horse. The speed of the war horses did not slow down, but the sound of the horses' hooves was much quieter. A five thousand army with ten thousand war horses made about the same noise as hundreds of people marching. The journey of more than thirty miles was nothing to the cavalry, and they arrived quickly. Zhang Xiu ordered the army to stop. "General, the Huns' camp is so big!" Hu Che'er was a little surprised when he saw the endless tents. "What, Hu Che'er, are you afraid?" Zhang Xiu asked with a smile. "General, I am happy, but I am afraid that the enemy troops are too few, and the battle will be over before we can kill enough!" (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 447: Camp robbery You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Liu Bao was very angry. In the past, the consequences would have been very serious. I don¡¯t know how many people will die, and sometimes the entire tribe will disappear. Today, neither the guards, the leaders of the tribes, nor his close generals dared to enter Liu Bao's handsome tent easily. "Liu Cong, when I break Maling City and capture you alive, you will definitely die a miserable death. You will be put into a frying pan, quartered with five horses, and beheaded alive" Liu Peng even mentioned all the tortures that he could think of. Once, it shows his hatred for Liu Cong. The loss of more than 5,000 soldiers and horses was nothing to him, since those soldiers and horses were not from his tribe anyway. However, with such a superior force, he failed to conquer the city. This made him humiliated as the Zuoxian King of the Xiongnu, and could even be said to be the actual Great Chanyu. He was able to unify the soldiers and horses of King Youxian Qubei under his command because the Xiongnu admired warriors. Although Qubei could treat his people with benevolent policies, he lacked enterprising spirit. If he can't capture Beidi County quickly this time, Qubei will definitely use this as an excuse to attack him and even recapture his troops! "I must think of a way to break through Maling City!" Liu Bao also knew that it was impossible to break through the city according to the original method. The Han army's crossbowmen were too powerful. They were just like prey. Attacking the city was just a waste of death. , we must think of a good way. The generals of the Huns only knew how to rush and fight, and did not use their brains to think at all. If they wanted to come up with clever strategies, they could only rely on themselves. The lights were always on in Liu Bao's handsome tent, and he was thinking hard about countermeasures. Outside the handsome tent, He Hetie and other close generals, as well as some tribal leaders, did not dare to leave easily. If Liu Bao wanted to summon them, he would not be able to reach the commander's tent for a while, and if he missed a major event, he would be whipped, or his head might fall to the ground. Just when everyone outside the commander's tent felt very sleepy and wanted to sleep but did not dare to go to sleep, a loud noise suddenly came from the left wing of the camp. "Boom" It was deafening, and the fire shot into the sky. Everyone¡¯s hearts seemed to have been hit hard, their eyes widened, and they looked at each other in shock. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the left wing of the camp, the left wing of the camp suddenly became chaotic, with horses neighing, people shouting, and the sound of killing shaking the sky. "Rob the camp, the Han army is coming to rob the camp!" Only then did everyone react. Liu Bao rushed out of the handsome tent. "What happened?" "Chief, it seems it seems that the Han army has come to rob the camp" General Bas said. "How dare the Han army come to rob the camp. I will kill them all and never let anyone go!" Liu Bao roared. "Chief, it seems that the Han army is robbing the camp of the leader of the Wuyan tribe, Qinli!" He Hetie said, looking in the direction where the shouts of killing came from. "Ah?" Qinli, the leader of the Wuyan tribe, heard this and looked at it carefully, "No, it's my tribe, the leader" "Qinli, don't panic. There are not many soldiers and horses in the Han army. You go and stabilize the military camp. I, the king, will lead the army and will arrive soon to surround and annihilate all the Han army!" "Thank you, chief!" After Qinli said, he immediately got on his horse and rushed towards his camp with 300 personal guards. After Qinli left, Liu Bao immediately gave an order, asking Bas and Guliqi to immediately assemble their troops, one on the left and the other on the right, to surround Qinli's tent. At the same time, he personally led an army of 10,000 to attack from the front. In a short time, all three armies arrived at Qinli¡¯s camp. I saw a mess in the camp, with corpses of Hun soldiers everywhere. Some were shot to death by arrows, some had their heads chopped off with knives, and some died in extremely miserable conditions, with arms and legs missing, and even a big hole in their stomachs. There was a hole, and the intestines flowed all over the floor. With a look of fear on his face, Qinli was directing his guards to clean up the camp. "what happened?" "Chief, you have to avenge your subordinates!" Qinli suddenly knelt on the ground, "When I arrived at the camp, the Han army had already withdrawn, but almost all of my three thousand warriors were killed!" "Withdrawn, how could they be so fast?" Liu Bao was a little surprised. After they heard the movement, they immediately gathered troops and horses. Even if the Han army was well prepared, it would not be that easy to withdraw! "They are all cavalry!" "Cavalry?" When Liu Bao heard that it was cavalry, he was surprised again, and at the same time he was full of doubts, "Where did the Han army get the cavalry? And the cavalry can't rob the camp quietly!" "Report to the king, they are indeed cavalry!" At this time, a man covered in bloodGeneral Nuya limped over, "Their weapons were too powerful. A black thing as big as a fist was thrown over with a loud bang, killing a dozen of us and injuring dozens more, and they The hoofs of the war horses must have been covered with animal skins, and they ran silently. Many people were beheaded in a daze, and there were also those terrifying bows and arrows" "Shut up!" Liu Bao was furious after hearing this, "We Xiongnu warriors are all upright and not even afraid of death. You are frightened by the Han army and dare to disturb the morale of the army. I will kill you!" Two tiger-like and wolf-like soldiers immediately picked up the tooth general. "Your Majesty, please spare my life, what I said is true" That Yaqiang suddenly trembled all over, his face turned pale, and he shouted. The Wuyan tribe is just a small tribe. Under Liu Bao's rage, the tribe leader Qin Li did not dare to speak. "Boom" At this moment, there were several deafening explosions in the distance, and the flames shot into the sky. Immediately afterwards, there were shouts of killing. "Theythey used that terrible weapon again" The tooth general's face was filled with fear. "Chief, this is the camp of the Luohe tribe!" Gu Liqi said to Liu Bao. "Quick, rush over!" Liu Bao gave an order, Gu Liqi and Basi immediately led their troops to rush towards the Luohe tribe's camp. The cavalry was very fast and soon arrived at the Luohe tribe¡¯s camp, but they were still late and the battle was over. The tragic scene in front of him was almost the same as what he had just seen in the Wuyan tribe¡¯s camp, and Liu Bao¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Where is the leader of Xitu?¡± Liu Bao shouted. "Your Majesty" At this time, a tooth general came over and waved, and two soldiers carried over a corpse, which was already mutilated. It was Xitu, the leader of the Luohe tribe. "How is this going?" "Your Majesty, the Han army suddenly attacked our camp. With a loud bang, the leader of Xitu was killed, and more than a dozen of his soldiers were killed. Then the Han army's cavalry rushed into the camp and killed everyone they saw. Our Luohe tribe¡¯s three thousand soldiers and horses are almost all killed or injured!¡± "Chief" At this time, He Hetie urged his horse to rush over, "Chief, the Han army withdrew, but did not return to Maling City. This must be the Han army stationed elsewhere!" At this time, the sky was slowly dawning. The angry Liu Bao took out the scimitar from his waist and waved it hard, "Chase me!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 448: Guerrilla Tactics You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Liu Bao led an army of ten thousand, and He Hetie followed the traces left by the Han army for more than sixty miles, but there was still no sign of the Han army. "Chief, we are far away from the camp. The situation of the enemy is unknown, and they also have very powerful weapons, or" He Hetie wanted to withdraw his troops, but he did not dare to say it directly. Liu Bao also calmed down at this time. He thought carefully about it. The Han army robbed the camp last night. They came and retreated quickly. He obviously knew a lot about them, but he knew nothing about this Han army. I have no idea how many soldiers and horses there are and who the commander is. If I pursue them rashly, I may be ambushed. "Withdraw!" After giving the order, the Huns soldiers withdrew again. In a small valley about twenty miles away from here, Zhang Xiu led a group of cavalry and was ready. Although there is no good ambush terrain here, Zhang Xiu is confident. Last night¡¯s camp robbery made him realize the power of flying thunder. When more than a dozen flying thunderbolts were thrown over, the Huns soldiers became a mess, and they couldn't even tell the difference between east, west and north. He led the Han army to rush over and chopped melons and vegetables. The battle was extremely enjoyable. When other Xiongnu soldiers arrived, he went to another camp, continued to bombard with thunder, and then slashed wildly. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? and the information about Lord Tianwang Camp is too accurate, the location of the camp and the generals are clear about it. The two places he chose last night were both on the edge of the entire camp. They were two small tribes with few soldiers and horses, and their combat power was not very strong. They caused almost no damage to him. "GeneralGeneral" Hu Che'er rode over, "Liu BaoLiu Bao" "Has Liu Bao led his army over?" Zhang Xiu was excited when he heard this. "Nogeneral, Liu Bao is as timid as a mouse, he ran back to the camp again" "Run away" Zhang Xiu was a little disappointed. "General, do we want to pursue him?" Hu Che'er asked. "Send a message to my lord, Fei Ge, telling us the situation of this battle. We must retreat to Liucheng and wait for my lord's order!" "Withdraw?" Hu Che'er was a little unhappy. "Use your brain. If you chase me, you are seeking death!" Zhang Xiu glared at Hu Che'er, "Execute the order!" "No!" After Liu Bao returned to the camp, he was very angry and lost more than 5,000 soldiers and horses. The Wuyan tribe and the Luohe tribe were completely disabled. What annoyed Liu Bao the most was that he didn't know where the Han army had robbed the camp, and he didn't know who the commander was and how many troops he had. He summoned all the generals and tribal leaders into the commander's tent. "Chief, could it be Jiang Xu and Yang Fu from Fuping City?" General Basi said, "I am willing to lead an army of 20,000 to lay waste to Fuping City!" "There are no cavalry in Fuping City. Yang Fu and Jiang Xu were under Ma Teng before. They can defend the city well, and it is impossible to rob the camp." Liu Bao did not believe that Yang Fu and Jiang Xu were responsible. "Could it be Hao Zhao from Yiqu? The leader" "Impossible!" He Hetie's words were interrupted by Liu Bao, "There are no cavalry in Yiqu. Immediately send me scouts to search every city in a radius of 200 miles. We must find this Han cavalry. I We must annihilate them all!¡± "Follow your orders!" "yes!" One by one, the generals hurriedly agreed and left Liu Bao's handsome tent. In the prefecture of Maling City, Liu Cong received Zhang Xiu's letter from the flying pigeon and seemed very happy. "Ha Zhang Xiu played well!" "My lord, there was a battle last night, and more than 5,000 Huns cavalry were killed and injured. The key is that Liu Bao is very angry. If he cannot take revenge, he will not go south, otherwise he will lose his prestige among the Huns!" Fazheng was also relaxed! say. "My lord's soldiers and horses are so powerful" Huangfu Hong has also read the battle report. Although Zhang Xiu is known as the spear king of the North, how can the Huns soldiers be easily offended? He really couldn't imagine that five thousand soldiers and horses robbed the camp of a hundred thousand troops, escaped unscathed, and killed more than five thousand people on the other side. How on earth could this be done? "Jianshou, as long as our lord is here, our Han army will be invincible. You will gradually understand!" "This" Huangfuhong still couldn't imagine it. "My Lord, there are only a dozen counties in Beidi County. Liu Bao suffered a big loss last night. He will definitely look for the troops who robbed the camp. In a few days, he will find Liucheng where General Zhang Xiu is stationed!" Fa Zheng was very happy! , and I felt a little worried. "Don't worry, Xiaozhi, Zhang Xiu is very familiar with Beidi County, and the cavalry is flexible in combat, so it is impossible to be surrounded in the city!" Liu ??? was not very worried about Zhang Xiu. He looked at the map and said, "Send a message to Jiang Xu and Hao Zhao. If Liu Bao divides his troops and goes to Liucheng, let them find their own fighter planes and flexibly set up ambushes to attack the Huns' troops!" "No!" "My lord, it is difficult for infantry to set up an ambush against cavalry. It is difficult to win!" Huangfu Hong once fought with foreigners with his father Huangfu Song. Naturally, he knew the power of the Huns' cavalry. He used infantry to set up an ambush. Beidi County did not have absolutely favorable terrain. That was purely It's courting death. He said it was difficult to win, all because he was concerned about his lord's face. Huangfuhong even felt that the lord Liu Cong was a little dazzled by the victory. You know, even if the Han army won two victories, the Huns still had 90,000 cavalry! Still holds an absolute advantage. "My lord, Jian Shou is right. Hao Zhao and Jiang Xu each have ten thousand soldiers. If Liu Bao dispatches an army of more than ten thousand, even if he has flying thunder, hand-held repeating crossbows and other sharp weapons, it may be difficult to win. Even if he wins, he will not win. It will be a tragic victory!" Fazheng was also a little worried. Liu Cong nodded after hearing this, a miserable victory is as bad as a defeat! Moreover, Yiqu and Fuping are very important. If they are lost, the pressure on Maling City will be too great. However, Liu Cong would not be willing to give up the opportunity just like that. The Huns have a strong military force, and only by consuming it bit by bit can they finally find a chance to defeat the enemy. Otherwise, we can only keep it like this. Liu Cong doesn't like this style of fighting. It's too passive. What's more, the art of war says that if you defend for a long time, you will lose! how should I do it? Liu Cong fell into deep thought. With knowledge and wisdom that is nearly two thousand years ahead of this era, is there nothing we can do about it? "The enemy is outnumbered and we are outnumberedguerrilla warfare" Suddenly, Liu Cong's heart brightened, how could he forget about guerrilla warfare! When Liu Cong thought of this, he immediately took out his pen and wrote down the great man's sixteen-character policy on guerrilla warfare: When the enemy advances, we retreat; when the enemy retreats, we pursue; when the enemy is stationed, we harass; when the enemy is tired, we attack. "Xiaozhi, send these sixteen words to Zhang Xiu, Jiang Xu and Hao Zhao in Feige!" Fazheng and Huangfuhong looked at it together. They were a little confused at first, but soon, their faces showed great surprise. "My lord's plan is so wonderful. No matter how many Xiongnu soldiers there are, they will be completely passive! I will give them a flying pigeon message now!" "My lord is truly a god!" Huangfu Hong admired Liu Cong with all his heart. ??????????????????????????????? off out of the sky, flying thunder, flying pigeons passing messages, and this kind of tactics, all of them are beyond what people can think of, just do it! Liu Cong was extremely proud. How could a great man's strategy be thought of by ordinary people? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 449: Hao Zhao and Jiang Xu ambush You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! For three consecutive days, Liu Bao, the Xiongnu Zuoxian King, remained stationary outside the city and did not attack the city. First, because he had no siege equipment for the time being, and he had not thought of a way to attack the city. Second, he had to find the Han army's cavalry and eliminate them to solve his worries. "Chief" He Hetie rushed into Liu Bao's tent, looking very excited, "Chief, the Han cavalry has been found!" "Found them!" Liu Bao stood up and asked hurriedly, "Where are they? How many soldiers and horses are they? Who is the commander in chief?" "They are stationed in Liucheng, with five thousand soldiers and horses, and the commander is Zhang Xiu!" "Liucheng? There are only five thousand soldiers and horses, Zhang Xiu" After Liu Bao heard this, the expression on his face changed several times, but he was more angry. Five thousand soldiers and horses, stationed in Liucheng a hundred miles away, dared to rob the camp of his 100,000-strong army. The Han army was really arrogant. Moreover, this is contempt for him, King Zuoxian, and it is even a humiliation! Although Zhang Xiu was known as the Spear King of the North, Liu Bao did not take him seriously. The Han people have generals, but except for the flying general Lu Bu, the others are not worth mentioning. "Is this true?" Liu Bao asked again. ¡°I guarantee it with my head, it¡¯s absolutely true!¡± He Hetie said firmly. "Come here, beat the drum and gather the generals!" "yes!" "Dong" The drums of the generals gathered in the Xiongnu commander's tent rang. After a while, dozens of generals, tribal leaders, etc. all came to the commander's tent. After Liu Bao told everyone the news that the Han army's five thousand cavalry were stationed in Liucheng, the crowd became excited. Liucheng is remote and just a small city. The city walls are low and dilapidated, making it easy to attack and difficult to defend. Moreover, the Han army only has 5,000 soldiers and horses. Even if the commander is Zhang Xiu, the spear king of the north, what should he fear? Therefore, this is definitely a good opportunity to make meritorious deeds, and everyone is vying to go. There were endless quarrels in the handsome tent, and in the end, Liu Bao could only make the decision. "Sha Qianli, the leader of the Kunshan tribe, and Yangming, the leader of the Hulun tribe, order you two to lead your own troops and surround Liucheng from the east and west. You must annihilate all Zhang Xiu's troops in the city!" ¡°It¡¯s an order!¡± Sha Qianli and Yang Ming spoke very loudly. After receiving the arrows, they looked at the others proudly. They each had 5,000 soldiers and horses under their command, totaling 10,000. Zhang Xiu's 5,000 Han troops were not taken seriously by them at all. Half an hour later, Sha Qianli and Yangming led their troops into two groups and headed towards Liucheng. In a small valley about fifty miles away from Maling, Hao Zhao and Jiang Xu each led 5,000 soldiers and ambush on the hills on both sides. The mountain is not steep and the terrain is so gentle that even cavalry can charge up. In other words, this place is not conducive to an ambush. But there is no better ambush terrain in Beidi County. However, the Han army was already prepared. After receiving the flying pigeon letter from the lord Liu Cong, Hao Zhao, Su Ze, Jiang Xu, and Yang Fu were very excited. Especially the lord's sixteen-character tactic made their eyes shine. Isn't this exactly how to deal with the Huns? Good idea? Liu Bao will soon know the news that Zhang Xiu is stationed in Liucheng, so they arrived here yesterday. Yiqu and Fuping were garrisoned by 5,000 soldiers led by Su Ze and Yang Fu respectively. Hao Zhao and Jiang Xu set up ambushes here. The road in the valley is blocked by stones and rolling logs, and pits have been dug in many places leading to the mountains. In addition to rolling wood and thunder stones, the Han soldiers on the hill also had flying thunder and hand-held repeating crossbows. Soon after the Huns soldiers left the camp, Hao Zhao and Jiang Xu received the news. "It's great that the lord's flying pigeon delivers the message!" Hao Zhao was filled with admiration after reading the news from the Skynet Camp. It was like fighting with a blind man, he had every advantage! The Huns soldiers divided into two groups, and coming towards them was Sha Qianli from the Kunshan tribe. Now that they have collided, it can only be considered bad luck for Sha Qianli. However, Yangming's luck will not be very good, so Zhang Xiu is naturally waiting for him. More than half an hour later, there was a cloud of smoke and dust in the distance, formations of horse hooves, and the Huns' army rolling in. Hao Zhao, Jiang Xu and 10,000 Han soldiers were excited but also a little nervous. This is the first time to fight against the Huns' cavalry. The Huns' cavalry rushed into the small valley and found that the road ahead was blocked by stones, so the front team stopped. The rear team immediately rushed over and seemed a little confused. "Why stop the march?" Sha Qianli asked loudly. "Leader, look -" a tooth general saidHe said while talking about the stones and rolling logs. "Mutuo, please bring some people immediately to remove the rocks!" "Yes!" The tooth general got off his horse and led a dozen people over to move the rocks. At this moment, dozens of "small stones" were seen flying down from the mountains on both sides. "What is that?" Sha Qianli was surprised. Although Zhang Xiu used flying thunder when he attacked the camp, these Huns soldiers had never seen it before! ¡°Having never seen it before, you naturally don¡¯t know the power of flying thunder. These Huns soldiers were just confused and puzzled, but not frightened. They waved their weapons to block it, and some soldiers even used their hands to catch it. But the next moment, they regretted it too much. No, there was no chance for them to regret it. ?? Continuous deafening explosions sounded, and the soldiers who came into contact with the flying thunder were blown to pieces, while those who caught the flying thunder with their hands had turned into a pile of flesh and blood. Those further away, some had only half their heads left, some had their arms and legs flying up into the air, and some had only half their bodies. Many war horses fell to the ground, dead or alive, with their bodies mutilated. Although those who were far away were not really injured, they were shaken by the huge explosion and became confused. "Fire the arrow!" Jiang Xu and Hao Zhao gave the order almost at the same time. Countless crossbow arrows were fired at the chaotic Huns soldiers. For a moment, they screamed and fell on their backs. "Be careful, leader!" Sha Qianli, who was in a daze, was suddenly awakened by a tooth general. At the same time, more than a dozen guards raised their shields, but dozens of guards were shot to death by crossbow arrows. "Damn Han army, how dare you ambush me!" Sha Qianli broke into a cold sweat and woke up at the same time. "Come forward and kill all the Han troops!" "Kill!" There is only a small slope on both sides of the valley, and the war horses can charge up it. The Huns soldiers urged the horses to charge up. But after just a few steps, the horse's hoof suddenly fell into a pit. These pits were not deep, but when the horses' hoofs sank in, their legs suddenly broke and the soldiers on horseback were thrown out. The horses from behind surged up, unable to stop, and fell down all of a sudden. Immediately afterwards, countless rolling wood and thunder stones fell from the hillside. "Ah" There was a scream, and the Hun soldiers rushing in front turned into meat cakes, including their men and horses. "Kill!" The Han soldiers on the hill, led by Hao Zhao and Jiang Xu, rushed down and killed them. The infantry charged at the cavalry. Where have I seen these Huns soldiers before? In the past, as long as they charged and killed, the Han army would either flee, or kneel down and beg for mercy, allowing them to slaughter them. But this Han army dared to do this because they had support. Dozens of flying thunder were thrown over, and the Huns soldiers woke up as if from a dream. They were frightened before they heard the explosion and ran away. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 450: Fire Attack You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Continuous explosions sounded. Although the Huns soldiers all panicked and fled in all directions when they saw the flying thunder coming from the sky, it was still a miserable scene. Flesh and blood were flying all over the sky, and some soldiers even had their entire bodies fly up, leaving a large area dead and injured. The frightened horses began to flee, and those who fell off the horses, whether they were dead or only slightly injured, were trampled to pulp in an instant. "kill!" "Don't let go of a Hun soldier!" "Catch Sha Qianli alive!" The soldiers of the Han army roared and rushed down the mountain. They held repeating crossbows and fired crossbow arrows. They threw their spears and stabbed them in rows. Under the protection of hundreds of personal guards, Sha Qianli ran at the front. The other Huns soldiers followed closely behind, beating their horses like flying and not even daring to look back. Those soldiers who fell behind were shot down by crossbow arrows and spears. The Han soldiers rushed up and killed them all, regardless of life or death. "Kill!" "Don't let me run away for thousands of miles!" The Han soldiers shouted, but did not catch up. Although the Xiongnu soldiers were panicked, they were cavalry and they were all riding horses, so the infantry would definitely not chase them on their own two legs. A moment later, Sha Qianli fled the battlefield with more than two thousand soldiers. Hao Zhao and Jiang Xu immediately organized soldiers to clean up the battlefield. The soldiers gathered up all the uninjured and slightly injured horses. These can be used as military merits, because the Han army lacked horses. And those seriously injured and dead horses were not wasted. The meat diet in this era was very simple. The slaughter of farm cattle was prohibited, and horse meat was rarely eaten. Therefore, taking these back would naturally improve your life. Most of the Huns¡¯ leather armor was animal skin, which not only had a protective effect, but also kept them warm in winter, so there was no waste. As for those weapons, the Han army naturally looked down upon them, but they could not throw them away casually. If the people hid the weapons, they would easily become bandits in troubled times. Jiang Xu and Hao Zhao gained a lot from this battle, but Sha Qianli, the leader of the Kunshan tribe, was very embarrassed. He escaped for more than thirty miles in one breath before stopping to reorganize his troops. With only 2,000 people left in the 5,000-strong army, Sha Qianli was furious and ashamed. This was the biggest defeat for his Kunshan tribe since the war, and it also greatly weakened their tribe's vitality. The key issue is that they still lost to the Han infantry. If the leaders of other tribes knew about this, wouldn¡¯t they laugh it off? When had the Hun warriors ever suffered such a defeat? "Chief, there is a village not far ahead. Should we take a rest there?" Yajiang Mutuo said to Sha Qianli. Sha Qianli naturally understood what he meant by holding his teeth. If he went back in disgrace like this, it would be one thing to be laughed at by others. What was more serious was how to give orders to Liu Bao, the Xian King of Zuo? If you don't do it right, your head will be chopped off. The so-called rest is to rob the village, behead some people, pretend to be Han soldiers, and then return to the camp to deliver orders after a few days. This kind of thing happened often among Huns soldiers, so it¡¯s not surprising. "Okay, you go to the front to investigate. If there are no accidents, the army will enter the village to rest!" Sha Qianli became cautious now. "Follow the order!" Mu Tuo agreed and led two hundred Huns soldiers to rush to the village in front. When I entered the village, I saw it was empty, not a single person. However, the houses are still in good condition, and they can be temporarily stationed here. As for the lack of food, this is easy to handle. They are all cavalry and can go to villages farther away to grab it. After Mu Tuo came back, he reported the situation in the village to Sha Qianli, who made a prompt decision and led his soldiers into the village. After marching in a hurry, being ambushed, and finally fleeing desperately, all the Huns soldiers felt very tired. After entering the village, they found their own houses and quickly dismounted to rest. When you have the strength, go look for something to eat. In a small valley only three or four miles away from this village, Liu Hu led three thousand soldiers to hide here. I saw a scout running towards me from a distance. "General, Sha Qianli has led all the troops and horses into the village and is currently resting in various houses." "Ha" Liu Hu burst into laughter after hearing this, "Fazheng Military Advisor really knows things like a god!" It turns out that when Hao Zhao and Jiang Xu¡¯s ambush started, Tianwang CampFei Ge sent a letter to Liu Cong, the King of Han in Maling City. Although the Han army was infantry, it had 10,000 troops and horses, which took advantage of the terrain. It also had powerful weapons such as flying thunder, and it was used for ambushes. Therefore, Fazheng and Liu Cong concluded that Sha Qianli would inevitably be defeated. Liu Cong asked Liu Hu to lead three thousand soldiers and horses out of the city, and then ambushed him halfway, saying that when Sha Qianli's vitality was seriously injured, he completely annihilated him. Fazheng told Liu Hu that Sha Qianli would definitely rest in Majiazhuang, the largest village nearby, and gave Liu Hu strategies to defeat the enemy so that Liu Hu could prepare in advance. Although Liu Hu was dubious, he still made careful preparations according to Fa Zheng's arrangements. Facts have proved that Fazheng's judgment was completely correct, and Sha Qianli and his remaining defeated soldiers indeed entered Majiazhuang to rest and recuperate. "Let's go!" Liu Hu gave the order, and three thousand soldiers quietly surrounded Majiazhuang. The sky slowly darkened, and Sha Qianli and his soldiers almost fell asleep because they were too tired today. After Liu Hu led his army to the entrance of the village, he ordered the crossbowmen to put arrows on the strings, and the arrowheads of each arrow were tied with fire starters. "Light it up!" Liu Hu gave the order, and all the arrows were lit. "shoot!" ??Threads of fire pierced the night sky, flew towards the village, and landed in the yard, on the roof, and on the window lattice. Every house is filled with fire starters, which Liu Hu prepared this morning. Soon, the whole village was in flames. "ah¡­¡­" "Quickly put out the fire!" The Huns soldiers woke up from their sleep and saw thick smoke billowing everywhere and flames reaching into the sky! Yelling and screaming, jumping around in the fire. Who knew how to put out the fire? They rushed out of the village like a swarm of swarms. "Fire the arrow!" Liu Hu gave the order again. This time, the crossbowmen were holding repeating crossbows. All the Huns soldiers who ran out of the village were accurately shot by the crossbow arrows. The frightened horses that rushed out were caught one by one by the lasso prepared by the soldiers. Liu Hu was riding on the back of a big black horse and was very busy. At one moment he was commanding the crossbowmen to kill the Huns' defeated troops, and at the next he was commanding other soldiers to harness their horses. The fire stopped after burning for half an hour, and no soldiers or horses escaped from the village. Liu Hu ordered the battlefield to be cleared and all the burnt corpses buried deep to avoid the plague. This village was already dilapidated, and the people had already withdrawn into Maling City. They simply turned it into flat ground and would rebuild it for the people in the future. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 451: Liu Hu wins the first battle You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! In Maling City, in the study of the Prefect's Mansion, Liu Cong, Fazheng, and Huangfuhong were discussing over the map. It was already midnight, and the people in the city had already gone to bed. General Wang Ping led a group of soldiers to patrol the camp in person. Liu Hu led his army to ambush Sha Qianli. Although it was a sure thing, Liu Cong was still a little worried. Originally, he wanted to go there in person or send Wang Ping, but after thinking about it, since he wanted Liu Hu to be a general, he must learn to lead troops by himself. The battlefield was changing rapidly, and Liu Hu had to learn to deal with it. "My lord, it's not easy to set up an ambush near Liucheng. If General Zhang Xiu and Yang Ming fight head-on, both sides will lose!" Fazheng kept his eyes on the map and frowned slightly. "Zhang Xiu is known as the King of Spears in the North. With equal numbers of troops, he has an advantage in weapons. If he can't even win this battle well, his reputation will be in vain!" Liu Cong smiled, "Don't worry, Xiaozhi. Well, I have confidence in Zhang Xiu, but Liu Hu has just entered the battle, and Sha Qianli's retreating troops numbered more than two thousand, so this battle may not be easy to fight." "My lord, please relax, Liu Hu will definitely come home victorious!" When talking about Liu Hu, Fazheng seemed very relaxed and confident. "Is Xiao Nao so confident?" "Of course, my lord, we will wait and see!" As soon as the two of them said this, a soldier rushed into the study of the prefect's mansion. ¡°Lord, here¡¯s the good news!¡± Fazheng said with a smile. "Reporting to the prince, General Liu Hu has returned with a great victory and asks to see the prince!" Fazheng looked at Liu Cong, and Liu Cong also looked at Fazheng, and the two looked at each other and smiled. "Let General Liu Hu come in!" "No!" After the soldiers left, Liu Hu, wearing armor, entered the study. "Liu Hu, the last general, comes to see the lord!" Liu Hu saluted Liu Cong and said loudly. "No gifts!" "Thank you, Lord!" Liu Cong looked at Liu Hu. There was almost no blood on the armor and not much dust. "Liu Hu, you don't seem to be fighting hard?" "Reporting to my lord, this battle is really boring. The Huns soldiers are too weak. The last general's sword has not seen any blood, so the battle is over!" Liu Hu¡¯s long words made Liu Cong confused, but the prefect Huangfu Hong next to him was shocked. If the Xiongnu soldiers are too weak, then who can be called a strong army? For many years, the Huns' cavalry went south and robbed everywhere. Who could stop them? They come when they want and leave when they want. Especially that time more than 20 years ago, when they rushed all the way to Chang'an and Luoyang, this can be said to be too weak. Fazheng didn¡¯t seem surprised at all, and the expression on his face looked extremely relaxed. "Liu Hu, what's going on? Tell me in detail!" "No!" So Liu Hu told the entire battle in detail, without missing any detail. After Huangfuhong finished listening, he stared at Liu Hu and shook his head, then nodded. In his opinion, Liu Hu was just a military general at best. How could he have such a plan? And it was expected that Sha Qianli would be defeated and retreat to Majiazhuang. "Okay! Nice fight!" Liu Cong looked at Liu Hu while being excited, "Liu Hu, when did you learn to use your brain? Is this your plan?" "Thisthis" Liu Hu scratched his head, "Lord, how could I have these strategies? This is what Fazheng Military Advisor told me" "I knew you were only good at rushing forward, but this battle can wipe out the entire army, and you should be credited with the first victory!" "Thank you, Lord!" "Okay, it's late at night, let's go and have a rest!" Liu Hu returned with a great victory, Liu Cong was completely relieved, and he also felt a little tired. "My lord, please rest early and take care of yourself!" Fazheng bowed to Liu Cong and exited the study with Liu Hu and Huangfuhong. In the early morning, when the first ray of sunlight shone into Liucheng, Hu Cheer had already ran into the county magistrate's house. "General, the Huns' troops have arrived twenty miles away!" Hu Che'er's tone was full of excitement. "Hu Che'er, are your hands itchy again?" Zhang Xiu asked with a smile. "General, this Xiongnu army is from the Hulun tribe, led by their leader Yang Ming, and there are only five thousand soldiers and horses!" If in the past, the Xiongnu's five thousand cavalry, the Han army could not even have twenty thousand. If you dare to fight easily, you can only stick to the city. But not nowSo, with equal strength, Hu Che'er was very confident and defeated the Huns cavalry. "Five thousand soldiers and horses, their combat power is not weak. It would be unwise for us to fight head-on!" Zhang Xiu thought for a while and said. "General, we have received a message from Fei Ge from Tianwang Camp. Generals Hao Zhao and Jiang Xu ambushed Sha Qianli and won a great victory. We are cavalry!" Hu Che'er was a little confused after hearing Zhang Xiu's words. He was anxious, "How come the general's couragehow did he become so weak?" The combat power of cavalry is much stronger than that of infantry. Infantry dares to ambush, but it would be a shame if cavalry dare not dispatch. I remember when the Xiliang cavalry were ever afraid of foreign soldiers and horses. "Hu Che'er, do you think this general is afraid?" Zhang Xiujiang's face sank. "General, I don't dare, it's just" "Hu Che'er, fighting is not just about rushing and killing, but about using your brain!" Zhang Xiu looked at Hu Che'er, "My lord, there is a saying that a miserable victory is still a defeat, do you understand?" "I don't understand!" Hu Che'er shook his head, "Winning is victory, defeat is defeat, what kind of miserable victory can still be defeated!" "I know you don't understand! The number of Huns soldiers is about the same as ours, and their fighting power is not weak. If we meet in the wild, it will be a brutal battle. Although we can defeat them in the end, we will only hurt the enemy a thousand times. Eight hundred losses, how many troops and horses will we have left in the end? This is what my lord calls a tragic victory but a defeat!" "This" Although Hu Che'er is stubborn, he somewhat understands this truth. "This time the Huns have a total of 100,000 troops. If we fight like this, although we will win every battle, in the end we will have no troops. Do you think we will win or lose?" "Without soldiers and horses, it will naturally be a defeat" Hu Cheer came to his senses. "Besides, this Yang Ming is not a reckless person. He could have arrived outside the city last night, but he has not come until this morning. He is naturally on guard against our sneak attack, and is still waiting for Sha Qianli. If he knew that Sha Qianli was defeated If you do, you will naturally be extremely careful and it will be difficult for you to make a sneak attack." "Should we just ignore them? But these Huns soldiers are obviously coming to our Liucheng!" "Of course we have to take care of it, and I have my own way!" Zhang Xiu said this with a confident expression in his eyes, "When the enemy advances, we retreat, when the enemy retreats, we pursue, when the enemy is stationed, I harass, when the enemy is tired, I attack, there is a lord." Yang Ming¡¯s brilliant plan cannot escape!¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 453: Jiang Wei¡¯s Thoughts You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! In the meeting hall of the Taishou Mansion in Xiping City, Li Yan, commander-in-chief of the West Route Army of the Xiliang Army, and military advisor Zhuge Liang were sitting in the right seats. Next to Zhuge Liang was Jiang Wei, who was only fourteen or fifteen years old. He stood there. Although he was not very tall and his face was a little childish, his eyes were full of confidence. Since he learned that Xiqiang, Xianbei and some small countries in the Western Regions had gathered troops outside Yumen Pass to plunder Liangzhou, Li Yan moved his army from Jincheng to Xiping County. This time, the Xianbei and Xiqiang coalition forces totaled 100,000 cavalry. The people of Liangzhou were a little panicked, and the governor of Liangzhou, Han Sui, was also a little flustered, but Li Yan was not afraid at all. He did not accept Han Sui's advice and stationed himself in Jincheng, Wuwei and other places, but moved forward to Xiping County. Most of the people in Liangzhou are in the Wuwei and Jincheng areas. If the war is drawn here, the people will definitely be harmed. The Lord Liu Cong loves his people like his own son, and everyone knows that Li Yan naturally does not want foreign cavalry to enter the hinterland of Liangzhou. Soon after, Zhuge Liang and Zhao Yun led 5,000 cavalry to Xiping County, which made Li Yan even more confident. The good news continued, Ma Chao finally surrendered to the Han army, which made the people of Liangzhou feel stable. Ma Chao is very famous in Liangzhou, and even more famous among foreign tribes such as Xiqiang and Xianbei. With him joining the Han army, his chances of winning have increased a lot. Zhuge Liang looked at the civil and military officials below and was filled with emotion. Yang Huai, Gao Pei, Zhu Ling, Pang De, Ma Dai, Ma Chao, Zhao Yun, etc., some are the top generals of the Han Dynasty, capable of defeating thousands of people, and some are both wise and brave. With these generals and the strongest soldiers and horses of the Han Dynasty, why should we fear foreign invasion? Although the foreign coalition has a hundred thousand cavalry and is fierce, Zhuge Liang is not afraid at all. Since it is a coalition, it is not of the same mind. There will always be disagreements. It is okay to fight with the wind. Once there is a setback, internal strife will occur. There will definitely be an opportunity to take advantage of it. . He looked at little Jiang Wei next to him, and he admired his lord Liu Cong even more. No wonder he has so many talented people under his command, they are indeed as sharp as a torch! When the lord said that Jiang Wei would be a handsome man in the future, Zhuge Liang was still dubious. However, through this period of contact, he found that Jiang Wei was quick-thinking and had an innate keen sense of formation, especially the formation of troops. Very young. Over time, after being tempered on the battlefield, his talents will never be lower than those of Zhou Yu, Lu Su and others. I really have a successor to this big man! "Generals, the scouts have sent news that one hundred thousand foreign cavalry have been stationed outside Yumen Pass for several days. Now the troops are divided into three groups and coming towards our Xiping City." Li Yan picked up a piece of information, "The middle group is Xianbei leader Budu. Gen, leading an army of 40,000. To the west is Midang, king of the Western Qiang, leading an army of 30,000. To the east is Shanshan, king of Loulan, Kunxi, king of Wusun, Bailie, king of Qiuci, and Yuchiliang, king of Khotan, also with an army of 30,000 . How do you think we should resist the enemy?" "General, I think we should stick to the city!" General Zhu Ling said, "The foreigners are cavalry, and their strength is superior to ours. It is unwise to go out of the city to fight in the field!" "General Zhu Ling's words are reasonable. The general believes that we should stick to the three cities of Xiping, Guzang, and Zhangye, and we can use each other's strength. Foreign soldiers and horses are not good at attacking the city, but we support each other, and there is nothing they can do." Yang Huai also said. Li Yan nodded after hearing this. In fact, he also meant the same thing. Now that the foreign tribes are at their peak, it is not the best idea to take the initiative. "What do you think of the military advisor?" Li Yan asked Zhuge Liang. Zhuge Liang shook his feather fan a few times and nodded, "What the two generals said is true. We should stop quietly." "Okay, Yang Huai and Gao Pei, I will order you to lead 10,000 troops and station them in Guzang!" "No!" "Zhu Ling and Ma Dai, I will order you to lead 10,000 troops and station them in Zhangye!" "No!" "Other generals should return to their military camps and obey orders at any time!" "No!" After the generals retreated, only Li Yan, Zhuge Liang and Jiang Wei were left in the prefect's mansion. They all came to the map at the same time. "This time Bu Dugen claims to be the King of Xianbei. He is indeed quite resourceful. The army is divided into three groups. He wants to take advantage of the situation to capture Zhangye and Guzang and make Xiping an isolated city!" Li Yan frowned. Of course, he was not worried that Guzang and Zhang Ye could not hold on, but was thinking about how to defeat Bu Dugen. "General, although there are one hundred thousand foreign coalition forces, they are not of the same mind. As long as we seize the opportunity, we will definitely be able to defeat them." There was no trace of sadness on Xiao Jiang Wei's face. "Does Bo Yue have a clever plan?" Li Yan looked at Jiang Wei and asked. For the Lord¡¯s factionLi Yan didn't take his little baby military advisor seriously at first, thinking that the master wanted Jiang Wei to gain some experience in the army. But later I discovered that this little guy had a lot of ideas and could even be a counselor. "General, strategist, I have discovered that their Eastern Route Army seems to be running a little too fast!" "Eastern Route Army?" Li Yan picked up a few more pieces of information on the desk and looked at them carefully. Indeed, the East Route Army was faster than the West Route Army and the Middle Route Army. "Bo Yue's vision is indeed unique!" Zhuge Liang smiled, "Zhengfang, this Eastern Route Army is a coalition of four small countries. They run so fast, firstly, to get the first victory, and secondly, to gain more benefits. Moreover, Judging from their march, the entire team stretched in a long line for more than thirty miles, and it was obvious that they were not unified internally." "Kong Ming wants to ambush you?" "No!" Zhuge Liang shook his head, "Although they are not monolithic, they still have 30,000 troops. If we want to ambush, we must send out all the troops. We cannot take this risk! Since they are not in harmony internally, as long as the siege fails, , there will be an impatience, and at that time we will have an opportunity." After listening to Zhuge Liang's words, Li Yan also nodded, "Kong Ming's words are reasonable. Now that the enemy is strong and we are weak, we should focus on defense!" "General, military advisor, the Huns' Zuoxian King Liu Bao also had 100,000 cavalry, but his lord took the initiative to attack several times and was defeated. As long as the timing is correct, we can do it too!" Jiang Wei seemed to be a battle-tested general. , in front of Li Yan and Zhuge Liang, they actually talked eloquently. "Bo Yue, fighting and debating are two different things. You must master the right time, location, and people, otherwise you will be just like Zhao Kuo talking about war on paper!" Zhuge Liang felt that Jiang Wei was a little impatient, and this battle with foreigners should be fought steadily. "Military advisor, we received a battle report a few days ago. General Zhang Xiu's 5,000 soldiers and horses actually robbed the barracks of Liu Bao's 100,000 troops and retreated unscathed. General Hao Zhao and my eldest brother used infantry to ambush the Huns' cavalry, and they were all greatly injured. Winning a complete victory. These battles may seem unbelievable, but if you think about it carefully, they are inevitable because they have mastered the lord's sixteen words and applied them flexibly!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 454: Take the initiative You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "My lord's sixteen words" A trace of doubt flashed across Zhuge Liang's face. "When the enemy advances, we retreat; when the enemy retreats, we pursue; when the enemy is stationed, we harass; when the enemy is tired, we fight!" Jiang Wei still had a confident smile on his face, "General, strategist, these sixteen words, don't they exactly suit the enemy's strength?" I am weak, when I am outnumbered and outnumbered?" When Fazheng passed these sixteen-character flying pigeons to Zhang Xiu, Hao Zhao, Jiang Xu and others, he also passed them on to Zhuge Liang and Li Yan. However, since Li Yan led the troops to fight, whether he raided Wei County and Chang'an, or attacked Wudu and Yinping, he had an absolute advantage in terms of military strength. Therefore, he did not understand this guerrilla warfare method very well. Although Zhuge Liang was familiar with military books and strategies and was unparalleled in resourcefulness, what he was best at was using regular soldiers and marching to fight. He was extremely cautious and rarely took risks. Naturally, he could not deeply understand the importance and essence of guerrilla strategy. Jiang Wei is different. Although he has not led an army to fight alone, his father Jiang Juan was a guerrilla general in Xiliang. Of course, there are some differences between this guerrilla general and what we will call guerrillas and guerrilla warfare in later generations, but they also have something in common, that is, they have small numbers of troops and often go deep into places occupied by the enemy. Whether it was Xiqiang or Xianbei, Jiang Juan led thousands of soldiers and horses to deal with them. When Jiang Wei was a child, he liked to listen to his father's war stories. He was so influenced by them that he naturally had a high interest in guerrilla warfare. So when Jiang Wei saw these sixteen words, he was extremely shocked. If my father could fight the enemy according to these sixteen words, how could he be defeated repeatedly? Zhuge Liang and Li Yan were both wise men of their time, and they were good at marching and fighting. Now after Jiang Weiyi reminded them, they started to think again, and soon they discovered the beauty of it. "Kong Ming, these sixteen words, Lord, are really a brilliant idea!" Li Yan looked very excited, "Although the enemy army cannot be defeated quickly, it will make the enemy general irritable, annoyed, and helpless at the same time. In the long run, There will be chaos within it!¡± "Yes, as long as we plan well, it is not impossible to take the initiative!" Zhuge Liang in his previous life rarely took risks with troops because when he took sole control of the military power of the Shu Kingdom, he had too many things to consider, and the Shu Kingdom was the most powerful among the Three Kingdoms. The weak one can't afford to lose, so he doesn't dare to take risks. But it is different now. The Han Dynasty is strong, and each Han army has a strong ability to fight independently. The lord Liu Cong also likes to use dangerous tricks, so Zhuge Liang was influenced by it and changed some of his views. "Bo Yue, which group of troops do you think we should attack?" Li Yan seemed to want to test Jiang Wei. "The East Route Army is marching very fast, so naturally we will give them a head-on blow!" Li Yan and Zhuge Liang both smiled and nodded after listening to Jiang Wei's words. It was obvious that they had the same idea. "Then how to attack?" Zhuge Liang asked, shaking his feather fan lightly. "General, strategist, the Eastern Route Army formed a long snake, stretching forward for thirty miles. This is a taboo in marching formations. Once cut off in the middle, the head and tail will not be able to see each other!" Jiang Wei had obviously thought of this for a long time. , "King Shanshan of Loulan is the head of the snake, King Kunxi of Wusun is the belly of the snake, King Bailie of Qiuci is the tail of the snake, and King Yuchiliang of Khotan is exactly the seven inches of the snake. If you hit a snake, you must hit seven inches!" After hearing what Jiang Wei said, Li Yan and Zhuge Liang were filled with shock and joy. This Jiang Wei is only fifteen years old! His thoughts were so meticulous and his sense of marching and fighting was so sensitive. It was exactly what they thought. Given time, his achievements will surely be unparalleled. "Okay!" Zhuge Liang and Li Yan cheered at the same time. They looked at each other and nodded. "Come here, send the message to Generals Zhao Yun and Ma Chao quickly!" "No!" Soon, Zhao Yun and Ma Chao arrived at the handsome tent. "See the general and military advisor!" "The two generals are exempt from courtesy!" The two stood aside. Zhuge Liang looked at Zhao Yun and Ma Chao, and shook his feather fan a few times. "The enemy has three lines of troops, each with thirty to forty thousand men, and they are all cavalry. They have the same equipment as ours. The horses have horseshoes and double stirrups are added to the saddles. We only have five thousand cavalry. I don't know how many of them there are. General, you may dare to attack." It is better to provoke a general than to point him down, and Zhuge Liang knows this well. "Military advisor, just give me the order. My tiger-headed golden gun is already thirsty!" After listening to Zhuge Liang's words, Ma Chao was full of fighting spirit and extremely excited. "Military advisor, my senior brother Zhang Xiu dared to rob Liu Bao's camp of one hundred thousand cavalry with five thousand soldiers and horses. Now they are divided into three groups, each with only three to forty thousand soldiers and horses. Why should we be afraid!" Zhao Yun was full of courage! , once single-handedly fought his way in and out of Cao Cao's tens of thousands of troops, and was not afraid at all.The army and the military advisor gave the order, and the general will attack immediately! " "Please give me the order, general and military advisor!" Ma Chao said impatiently. "Zhao Yun, Ma Chao obeys the order!" Li Yan immediately ordered. "The end is here!" "I order you two to lead five thousand cavalry, each with two horses, to attack the enemy's East Route Army. The East Route Army is arrayed in the formation of a long snake. King Wei Chiliang of Khotan is seven inches of the snake. You must use With lightning speed, cut off seven inches of it, and then look for opportunities to charge and kill." "Promise!" Zhao Yun and Ma Chao promised loudly. "Zilong, Meng Qi, we only have these five thousand cavalry, and this battle will be long. This battle is just the beginning. You must not fight the enemy forcefully." Zhuge Liang reminded, "You two have brought enough food, grass and equipment. The East Route Army has a total of 30,000 troops. It must withdraw from the battlefield before other reinforcements arrive. There is no need to return to Xiping City for the time being and repairs are made in nearby small counties. If there are other orders, we will fly pigeons to pass the message!" "Don't worry, military advisor, the general will remember it!" After Zhao Yun and his horse left the commander's tent, he gave the soldiers a good meal, brought all the food and equipment, and left Xiping City two hours later. Qiuci, Wusun, Loulan, and Khotan are the four small countries in the Western Region. For a long time, they have all been vassals of the Han Dynasty, paying tribute every year and becoming ministers every year. However, now that the emperor of the Han Dynasty was content in Yecheng, and the world was divided into three parts, these small countries saw the opportunity to stand on their own, and they no longer paid tribute to the court. Under the provocation of Midang, King of Xianbei, and Budugen, King of Xianbei, the four countries assembled an army of 30,000, and together with Xiqiang and Xianbei, launched a massive attack on the Han Dynasty. Bu Dugen promised them that after occupying the Central Plains, he would allocate the entire Xiliang to the four countries. Among the four kingdoms, Loulan Kingdom was the largest, with a total of 12,000 troops dispatched, followed by Yuchi Liang, King of Khotan, who led 8,000 troops. According to the agreement between the four countries, whoever captures the Liangzhou area first will get it. Shanshan, the king of Loulan, was at the front, followed closely by Weichi Liang, the king of Khotan. Although Wusun King Kunxi and Qiuci King Bailie had opinions, they were helpless. A day of rapid march made them feel a little tired. The joint camp they set up at night was more than thirty miles long. Each camp was lit with torches. From a distance, they could see a long and winding snake, boundless. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 455: Snake hits seven inches You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! King Yuchi Liang of Khotan was very ambitious this time, and his goal was to get at least half of Liangzhou. Among the four families, Loulan King Shanshan led the largest number of troops, totaling 12,000. But Yu Tian felt that Shanshan was a reckless man who wanted to get ahead in everything. If you are at the front, will you definitely occupy the most territory? "The Han army is not easy to mess with. If you are at the front, you can only lose troops and generals." Until then, you will reap the benefits. It would be best if Shanshan was completely destroyed by the Han army, and Loulan would also be his from now on. As for Wusun and Qiuci, Yuchiliang didn't pay attention at all. When you are full, just give them a bone to chew on. If they dare not listen to him, they will be destroyed directly. " Moreover, Yuchi Liang also has another support, that is, he has two fierce generals under his command, Tuo Tuo Mu and Tuo Tuo Tie. The two brothers each wielded an iron rod weighing one hundred and twenty kilograms, and they had the courage to be unstoppable by ten thousand men. Even now, he dares to challenge Loulan King Shanshan. The more Khotan King Yuchi Liang thought about it, the smarter he felt. By choosing the second position, he was already in an invincible position. At three o'clock in the morning, there were suddenly several loud noises in the quiet night. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" ¡­¡­ Yuchi Liang jumped up in shock. He felt his ears buzzing and his whole head felt dizzy. The sound was so loud that it seemed to be in his ears. "Comecome someone" "Kill!" Before the guards entered the king's tent, the shout of kill came. "Report to your Majesty Your Majesty, the Han army has come to rob the camp" The guard commander ran in with his armor crooked. "How could the Han army rob the camp?" Yuchi Liang really couldn't figure it out. The Han army had so few soldiers and horses, and almost all of them were infantry. How could they dare to rob the camp? But the shouts of killing are getting louder and louder, and it seems that they are coming to his king's tent. How can this be false? "How many troops and horses?" "It'sit hasn't been found out yet" The guard commander also woke up from his sleep and didn't know anything. "Your Majesty Your Majesty, there are Han soldiers and horses everywhere. Let's go!" At this time, more than a dozen guards ran into the king's tent. Yuchi Liang hurriedly put on his armor, and under the protection of the guards, left the king's tent, mounted his horse, and retreated in a direction where the killing noise was quieter. At this time, there were only more than two thousand soldiers gathered around him. The entire camp was ablaze with flames and chaos. Yuchi Liang had just walked more than ten feet when he was blocked by a group of Han troops. The first two young generals, white horses and silver spears, are extraordinary heroes. "When Yu Chi and Liang Xiu leave, Ma Chao is coming!" "Yuchi Liang, Zhao Yun has been waiting for you here for a long time. Why don't you dismount your horse and accept your surrender!" "Quick, rush over!" Yuchi Liang found that there were not many soldiers around Zhao Yun and Ma Chao, so he shouted. "Kill!" The guard commander led a dozen soldiers and rushed forward. The generals and soldiers of various countries in the Western Regions naturally did not know how powerful Ma Chao and Zhao Yun were. Moreover, their looks are very deceiving. They look very handsome and even a little frail. And then, as soon as they started, their nightmare came. The guard commander slashed at Ma Chao with his sword. Ma Chao neither parried nor dodged. With a shake of his hand, the tiger-headed golden spear shot out like a bolt of lightning. "ah¡­¡­" The guard commander¡¯s sword was still raised high in the air, but Ma Chao¡¯s spear had already pierced his heart. At the same time, Zhao Yun's bright silver spear danced like flying, and in the blink of an eye, more than a dozen Khotan soldiers were all stabbed off their horses. The whole audience was shocked, and Yuchi Liang, the king of Khotan, was even more frightened and trembled while sitting on his horse. "Your Majesty, don't panic, the end is coming!" At this moment, a loud shout came. When Yuchi Liang, the king of Khotan, saw it, he was immediately surprised. ¡°Totomu, quickly bring me the heads of these two Han generals!¡± The person who came was none other than Tuotuomu, a fierce general under Yuchi Liang's command. Immediately afterwards, Tototie came with hundreds of soldiers, but he looked very embarrassed. When the Han army robbed the camp, several flying thunderbolts happened to fall near his camp. Tuo Tuotie woke up from his dream. After leaving the camp, the scene in front of him was horrifying. He had never seen such a tragic scene. There are mutilated corpses everywhere! At this time, it was not clear how many Han troops there were, but they were seen shuttling back and forth in the camp. A hail of arrows rained down on their faces, and the Khotan soldiers were shot dead one after another.   No matter how brave Tototie is, if he rushes over, he will probably be shot into a hedgehog in an instant. So, he quickly led his personal guards and ran towards a place where there were few killing calls. On the way, he happened to encounter Yuchi Liang, the king of Khotan, who was stopped by Zhao Yun and Ma Chao. "Brother, one for each person, you can't monopolize it!" Tototie shouted when he saw Totomu preparing to rush up. It was too embarrassing just now, now we must kill the Han general to show his majesty and regain his face. "You protect the king, these two boys are mine!" Totomu was not willing to give in. He spurred his horse and rushed forward with a big iron bar. "No, one for each!" Tototie didn't show any weakness and rushed over closely behind. Zhao Yun and Ma Chao looked at each other, somewhat helpless. Both of them were confident that they were the top generals of the Han Dynasty, capable of defeating thousands of people, but they did not expect to be so despised by these two reckless men from the Western Regions today, as if their heads had long been theirs and were just temporarily stored on their necks. "Meng Qi, I'll leave these two to you, I'll go hunt down King Khotan!" After Zhao Yun finished speaking, Yezhao Jade Lion rushed over like an arrow. "Oh, this horse is so fast!" Tuotuomu was surprised. He didn't expect Zhao Yun's horse to be so fast. And just as Tototie was about to chase him, Ma Chao arrived. "Take your life!" stabbed out with a spear. Tuo Tuo Mu and Tuo Tuo Tie are also battle-hardened. When Ma Chao fired his big gun, his lightning speed and soul-shattering murderous aura shocked them. At the same time, they also understood that what they had just done was a very powerful weapon. The opponent dare not be careless in the slightest. King Yuchi Liang of Khotan breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the two fierce generals taking action, but in the blink of an eye, he found Zhao Yun coming to kill him. "The process of Zhao Yun killing those dozen guards just now was witnessed by Yuchi Liang. He is a murderer!" He didn't care about anything, he beat the horse like flying, and didn't care about the east, west, north or south, and fled all the way. Zhao Yun chased for more than ten steps and reined in his horse. He knew that at this time, the Western Region camp could not see each other and was in chaos. However, if soldiers and horses from other battalions arrived, he might fall into a hard battle. So, he came back to kill him. The soldiers and horses of Khotan have been killed and dispersed, and Tuo Tuotie and Tuo Tuomu joined forces to fight against Ma Chao, and they have been retreating steadily. At this time, Zhao Yun rushes in. How can the two of them be opponents? They wanted to escape, but Ma Chao and Zhao Yun's horse guns were faster and they were quickly stabbed off their horses. "Send the order, call the gold and withdraw the troops!" Zhao Yun immediately gave the order. Ma Chao¡¯s killing was still not enough, but he also knew that reinforcements from Loulan, Qiuci and other countries would arrive soon and they had to withdraw. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 456: Crazy Liu Bao You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! In the study of the Maling City Prefecture, Liu Cong, the King of Han Dynasty, was reading a book. Military advisor Fa Zheng ran in excitedly with a piece of information in his hand. "My lordmy lordgood news!" "Could it be that Hao Zhao and Jiang Xu brought the good news?" Liu Cong put down the book and asked. Liu Bao has not taken any action recently. He divided his troops to attack Yiqu. But Liu Cong had great confidence in Hao Zhao and knew that Liu Bao could not get any advantage. "No, it's the news from Zhengfang Ke Kongming." "Zhengfang and Kongming? Bu Dugen and Midang finally sent out troops?" Liu Cong fought fiercely with Liu Bao, the Xiongnu Zuoxian King, but on the other side, Bu Dugen and Xiqiang King Midang stood still outside Yumen Pass, which surprised Liu Cong somewhat. "The troops have been sent out!" Fazheng nodded, "They are divided into three groups. In the middle group, Bu Dugen, the leader of Xianbei, leads an army of 40,000 people. In the west group, Midang, king of Xiqiang, leads an army of 30,000 people. In the east group, Shanshan, king of Loulan, and King Sun of Kunxi, King Bailie of Qiuci, and King of Khotan Yuchiliang also have an army of thirty thousand." "This step of Dugen is quite resourceful!" Liu Cong frowned slightly after hearing this. With such a distribution of troops, it is not easy to defeat them one by one. "My lord, Bu Dugen's idea is good, but the four countries in the Western Regions each have their own agendas and are arranged in a long snake. The camp is thirty miles long!" "It's a big taboo to march and fight, to line up the troops, and to have a company camp for thirty miles!" Liu Cong thought for a while and said. "Yes, Kong Ming and Zheng Fang seized the opportunity and asked Zhao Yun and Ma Chao to lead five thousand cavalry to rob the camp of Yuchi Liang, King of Khotan at night." "Okay!" Liu Cong was very excited after hearing this. Five thousand soldiers and horses robbed the camp. Although the damage to the enemy was not great, it had a great impact on the momentum of the entire army. "During the robbery of the camp, King Shanshan of Loulan had an army of 12,000, but he did not send a single soldier to assist King Yuchi Liang of Khotan. This made Yuchi Liang very dissatisfied, and Bu Dugen did not give an explanation. Yuchi Liang simply led more than 2,000 remnants of the defeated army and left. Wusun King Kunxi and Qiuci King Bailie also felt that they were dying. They joined forces. Although they were stationed outside Xiping City, it was obvious that they were not targeting the city, but were on guard. Loulan King Shanshan." "Ha" Liu Cong burst into laughter after hearing this, "This is the characteristic of the coalition army. They are eager to gain benefits, but they are like a piece of loose sand when encountering setbacks. At that time, the eighteen princes and more than 400,000 troops crusaded against Dong Zhuo, but the result was still no Success, these people are nothing but rabble!¡± "My lord is right, how can they compare with our Han army!" Fazheng thought for a moment, "My lord, judging from my subordinates, Liu Bao is probably about to attack the city!" He Hetie led an army of 20,000 people and took all the siege equipment in the Xiongnu army to attack Yiqu. Moreover, Liu Bao was afraid of Fuping's troops and horses, so he sent Gu Liqi to lead an army of 10,000 to contain him. But in the past three days, it can be seen from the flying pigeon message Liu Cong received that Hehe had lost his troops and generals, and he could not even climb the top of the city. "Yes! It is estimated that after He Hetie failed to attack the city, Liu Bao will change his strategy again!" Liu Cong nodded, "Order Wang Ping and Liu Hu to prepare to defend the city!" "No!" Outside the city, in Liu Bao's handsome tent. "Trash! They're all trash!" Liu Bao threw a bronze wine bottle to the ground. Liu Bao was furious as the continuous bad news came. Sha Qianli¡¯s entire army was wiped out, but Yangming of the Hulun tribe also had five thousand soldiers and horses! He was so cowardly as a mouse, stationed thirty miles away from Liucheng. I ask you to attack the city, not to see the scenery. How can you fight when you are thirty miles away? And that He Hetie, who was also considered his confidant, turned out to be so useless. He had 20,000 soldiers, horses, and siege equipment. He attacked the city for several days in a row. Apart from the loss of more than 7,000 soldiers, he achieved nothing. "Report" At this moment, a soldier ran into the commander's tent and fell to his knees, his body visibly shaking. "What's the matter?" Liu Bao looked gloomy. "Your Majesty Your Majesty someone sent a letter" The soldier held up the letter and trembled even more. "The news that has arrived in the past few days is all bad. Liu Bao, the Xian King of Zuo, has killed two people who reported the news. How can he not be afraid?" "Send it over!" "yes!" The soldier tremblingly presented the letter to Liu Bao. Liu Bao took the letter, opened it, and looked at it carefully. It doesn't matter if you don't look at it, you can see that his whole body is trembling a little. "Whowho sent the letter?"   "Your Majesty, spare your lifelittle manlittle man, I really don't knowjustjust" When the soldier saw Liu Bao's reaction, he almost collapsed to the ground in fright, and kept knocking his head. "Ha" Liu Bao burst out laughing, "Come here, I'll reward you! I'll reward you!" The soldier who delivered the message stopped kowtowing, opened his eyes wide, and was stunned. In the world of ice and fire, this happiness comes too quickly. Not only is your life saved, but you can also get a heavy reward! What the hell is going on! "Thank you Many thanks, Your Majesty" Fortunately, he reacted immediately and thanked him quickly. Liu Bao waved his hand and the soldiers left the commander's tent. When the wind blew, he shivered, and then he realized that the back of his clothes was completely soaked. "What a brilliant idea!" Liu Bao was extremely excited, "Come here, bring me Bas right away!" "Follow the order!" There was not much time, and Bass ran into the handsome tent out of breath. "Meet the leader!" "Bas, you immediately lead five thousand soldiers and horses to do something!" Liu Bao explained. After Bas heard this, although he didn¡¯t understand a little, he didn¡¯t dare to ask any more questions and turned around to leave. Yecheng, in the study room of Prince Wei's Mansion. Recently, Cao Cao is recuperating, but the war between the Han army and foreigners has always been Cao Cao's focus. An envelope of information was sent to the study room of Prince Wei's Mansion. Cao Cao, Jia Xu, Sima Yi and Cao Pi were constantly analyzing. "I never expected that Liu Jingsheng would have such a unicorn!" Cao Cao sighed with emotion after reading several letters of information. He felt more and more that the gap between his son Cao Pi and Liu Cong was too big. A few days ago, when he learned that foreigners were dispatching 200,000 cavalry, he expected that Liu Cong would not be able to stop them no matter what. He was even thinking about what he would do if the foreign cavalry entered the Central Plains? But I never expected that Liu Cong would be so flexible in his use of troops. The five thousand cavalrymen, which seemed to have become fifty thousand in his hands, actually robbed Liu Bao's camp, and even dared to use infantry to ambush the cavalrymen. In addition, foreign soldiers were not good at attacking cities, leaving Liu Bao with nothing to do for a while. It seems that I have worried too much. Although Liu Bao is so aggressive, it is difficult for him to cross Beidi County! Zhuge Liang and Li Yan were even more talented, so the Xianbei and Xiqiang armies suffered a big loss as soon as they entered Yumen Pass! Why are all these talents gathered under Liu Cong's command? "My lord, in the opinion of my subordinates, although King Liu Cong of Han won several battles, he will eventually be defeated by King Liu Bao of Zuo Xian!" Just when Cao Cao was a little upset, Sima Yi saluted Cao Cao and said. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 457: Sima Yi¡¯s Debate You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Will Liu Cong be defeated?" After hearing Sima Yi's words, Cao Cao was obviously a little confused. Not only Cao Cao, but also Jia Xu was a little confused, and Cao Pi was even more confused. "How did Zhongda see it?" Cao Cao asked. "My Lord, looking at the battle of Beidi County, although the King of Han won several victories, they were all small victories and did not cause much damage to the Xiongnu soldiers and horses. The reason why Liu Bao was defeated was because he did not understand the King of Han at all. After a long time, he will naturally understand that Liu Cong, the king of Han, is the best at making surprise attacks. Then Liu Bao will concentrate his superior forces and attack Maling. As for Yiqu and Fuping, he can actually defeat them with only five thousand soldiers and horses. He was restrained. As for Liu Cheng's Zhangxiu, there was nothing to be afraid of with Yangming, the leader of the Hulun tribe, there. Once Maling City, the seat of Beidi County, was breached, how could Liu Cong, the king of Han, be invincible! " After Sima Yi finished speaking, Cao Cao frowned and thought for a while, then nodded. Cao Pi had a look of admiration on his face, while a strange expression flashed across Jia Xu's face. He looked at Sima Yi, but Sima Yi avoided his eyes. "If Liu Cong is defeated, can the Huns' cavalry invade the Central Plains?" Cao Cao asked, these were the issues he was concerned about. "Don't worry, my lord, although the Xiongnu and Xianbei are very powerful this time, they will never invade the Central Plains." Sima Yi seemed very confident, "Although the King of Han will be defeated in the end, both sides will suffer. Once they retreat to Xiao Pass, Liu Bao will not be able to invade the Central Plains." It is very difficult to break through. On the other hand, Bu Dugen and Xiqiang King Midang, even if they occupy Jincheng, Guzang, and even Tianshui and Anding, they will never be able to pass Sanguan. Because by then, the Han King will definitely withdraw the other Local soldiers and horses guard Guanzhong Road." "Father, if that's true, we will have a chance!" Cao Pi was very excited after hearing Sima Yi's words. "Foreigners are our common enemies, how can we take advantage of others' danger?" Cao Cao heard this and angrily scolded Cao Pi, "Zi Heng must remember that at no time can he join forces with foreigners to attack my Han territory!" "Father, calm down, I know I was wrong, I will remember it!" Cao Pi hurriedly saluted Cao Cao and sincerely admitted his mistake. "Those who are not of my race must have different minds! To associate with foreigners is to play with fire and you will surely burn yourself!" Cao Cao has had ambitions since he was a child to be a general who conquers the west and protect the territory of the Han Dynasty. Unfortunately, he was born in troubled times and did not do this. If you cannot become a capable minister in governing the world, you can only be a hero. During the northern expedition to Wu Heng, he lost his most relied on counselor Guo Jia, which made Cao Cao hate any foreigners. "My lord, we will never ally with foreigners, but we must also be prepared for a war!" Jia Xu saluted Cao Cao, "If Guanzhong Road cannot be held anymore, we cannot sit idly by and ignore it." "Wen He is right. Send an order to Xu Huang to gather troops and horses in the Shangdang area!" "No!" "Report to the prince, an urgent message has been sent from Youzhou!" At this time, a guard came in. "The urgent message from Youzhou, please bring it up quickly!" "No!" The guard presented the letter to Cao Cao. Cao Cao took the letter, opened it, read it carefully, and gradually frowned. "My lord, what happened in Youzhou?" Jia Xu asked carefully. "Tian Chou, the governor of Youzhou, is seriously ill. He is afraid that his end is approaching. He wrote a letter asking me to appoint a new governor as soon as possible." Cao Cao put down the letter and fell into deep thought. Tian Chou was a great talent. He could stand alone in Youzhou, preventing foreigners from going south. At the same time, he also frightened Gongsun Kang in Liaodong. But without Tian Chou, who would be qualified to serve as the governor of Youzhou? Originally, Xu Yuanzhi, the governor of You, was the best candidate. He was loyal to the Han Dynasty and would never let foreign ancestors invade. However, now that Liu Bei has arrived in Liaodong, Cao Cao is still worried. Regarding the appointment of officials, it was not Jia Xu's responsibility, so he said nothing. "Come here, send Cheng Yu and Chen Qun a quick message!" "No!" After a while, Cheng Yu and Chen Qun arrived at Cao Cao's study. "See you, my lord!" The two of them saluted Cao Cao at the same time. "No courtesy!" Cao Cao waved his hand and asked them to kneel down next to him, and then handed Tian Chou's letter to the two of them, "This is Zitai's letter, please read it." The two of them took the letter, read it carefully, and started thinking about it. "My lord, how is Xu Shu?" Cheng Yu said after a moment. "Xu Shu?" Cao Cao thought for a moment and looked at Chen Qun, "What do you think of Chang Wen?" "No!" Chen Qun was very resolute, "In terms of talent, Xu Yuanzhi should be above Tian Zitai and more than qualified. But now that Liu Bei has gone to Liaodong,If we fight Gongsun Kang in the future, Xu Yuanzhi will be in a dilemma! " In fact, Chen Qun didn¡¯t believe Xu Shu, but he said it very tactfully. "Everyone, think about it and see who else can be the governor of Youzhou?" Cao Cao said to everyone. Everyone thought about it and mentioned a few people, but they were all rejected because Youzhou was too complicated and very important. Not only are there foreign tribes and Gongsun Kang, but they are also closely connected to Samhan, Baekje, Goguryeo, etc. "My lord, I have someone in mind for you, is it okay?" When everyone fell silent, Sima Yi suddenly said. "Who is it, Zhongda, tell me quickly." "Wang Xiong!" "Wang Yuanbo?" "Exactly!" "Zhongda is right, why did I forget him?" Cao Cao suddenly realized. Wang Xiong was both civil and military. Although he was young, he was cautious and steady. Cao Cao appreciated him and made him the governor of Runan. When Zhao Yun and Wei Yan swept through Yuzhou, Tian Yu surrendered, Wang Xiong was defeated, and Runan was lost. But Cao Cao knew that the defeat of Runan was not Wang Xiong's fault. It was already good for him to lead the remaining defeated troops back to Yanzhou. Therefore, no crime was added and I was prepared to reuse it some time later. But later on, there were too many things to do, and the matter was forgotten, leaving Wang Xiong idle at home. "Wang Xiong is young and promising, and he can indeed be the governor of Youzhou!" Cheng Yu also agreed. "I second the proposal!" Chen Qun also agreed. "Okay, I'll go to the palace in Changwen to ask for an imperial edict to make Wang Xiong the governor of Youzhou. He must take office within one month." "No!" After leaving the Wei Palace, Jia Xu stayed with Sima Yi. "Zhongda stays!" "What advice does the military advisor have?" "Zhongda, don't go too far with this matter!" Jia Xu said suddenly. "Zhongda doesn't understand what the military advisor means by this!" Sima Yi said. "Ha" Jia Xu smiled, "That's great. King Liu Cong of Han was defeated by Liu Bao. I don't care about that, but I am a Wuwei person. If Xianbei, Xiqiang and other countries from the Western Regions invaded Jincheng, Wuwei, Guzang I won¡¯t sit idly by and ignore this area!¡± After Jia Xu finished speaking, he waved his sleeves and left. Sima Yi looked at Jia Xu¡¯s back with a sinister smile on his face. "What I did was all for Wei. Even if the lord wants to blame me in the future, I still have a clear conscience!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 458: Filling the City with Sand You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! In the Maling City Prefect¡¯s Mansion, Liu Cong summoned Huangfu Hong, Fazheng, and Wang Ping. Recently, the scouts received news that Liu Bao sent General Bas to lead 5,000 soldiers and horses to leave the camp. A few days later, these 5,000 soldiers and horses came back. But coming with them were many Huns slaves, pulling carts. Because it was covered with some thatch, the scouts were far away, so they didn't know what it was. Liu Cong is certain that this must be related to the siege. Yiqu, Fuping, and Liucheng have all stopped moving recently. It is obvious that Liu Bao has changed his strategy. The other three cities are just containment, and Maling will definitely attack by force. Liu Bao suffered a big loss when he attacked Liu Bao for the first time. This time he must have thought of a new way to attack the city. But what is the method of siege? What are the things being pulled on those carts? "My lord, are those carts loaded with fire starters?" Huangfuhong thought for a while and said. "No!" Wang Ping shook his head after hearing this, "The scouts reported that the ruts were very deep, so they were not a fire starter! The general guessed that they might be rocks!" "Stones?" Liu Cong frowned and thought for a moment, "Since it is a stone, why did Liu Bao cover it with weeds?" "Without catapults, or even other siege equipment, what's the use of stones?" Fazheng couldn't figure it out either. Liu Bao built some siege equipment, but He Hetie took them all to attack Yiqu. "Report¡ª¡ª" At this moment, a soldier rushed in, "Report to the prince, the Huns soldiers are about to attack the city!" "Go to the city!" After hearing this, Liu Cong made a decision immediately, "Let's go and see what kind of medicine is sold in Liu Bao's gourd!" "No!" So, Liu Cong, Huangfu Hong, Fazheng, and Wang Ping, under the protection of Shi Ahe and a group of personal guards, climbed to the top of the city. "Lord, look!" Liu Hu, wearing armor and full of confusion, pointed to the outside of the city and said. Liu Cong took a look and saw that Liu Bao had assembled an army of 10,000 people. Each soldier had a bag on his horse! And behind them, there was also a group of slaves, each carrying a bag. "What's in that?" Liu Cong asked. "The general doesn't even know!" Liu Hu said blankly. "Woo¡ª¡ª" The charging horn sounded. "Kill!" the Huns soldiers shouted, beating their horses like flying, and rushed towards the city. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ The Han army¡¯s crossbowmen at the top of the city had already been prepared. As soon as the general gave the order, they fired thousands of arrows to kill these Xiongnu soldiers. Liu Hu¡¯s face was full of excitement. In his opinion, the Huns soldiers attacking the city like this were the same as last time, and they were just here to die. Liu Cong was not as relaxed as last time. The Huns soldiers did not bring weapons, but only bags, which made Liu Cong feel a little uneasy. Getting closer and closer, and seeing that he was about to enter the range of bows and arrows, Liu Hu was also ready to give orders. Suddenly, the Hun soldier threw the bag out. "Could it be a flying thunder?" Liu Cong thought to himself. However, after the bag was thrown to the ground, there was no explosion or fire. In fact, there was no movement or threat. After throwing away the bag, the Huns soldiers turned their horses and went back. The soldiers behind were still rushing forward, throwing away the bags and leaving. Soon, there was already a layer of bags on the ground. "No, lord, that's sand!" Fazheng suddenly said loudly, "They are going to fill the city with sand!" ¡°Fill the city with sand?¡± "Yes!" Fazheng's face was full of worry, "The Huns had such sieges before. Once the sand was piled up, their horses could charge to the top of the city!" "My lord is right, Liu Bao must be behind this conspiracy!" Huangfu Hong also suddenly realized, "Beidi County is in a drought and there is no moat. There is nothing we can do to fill the city with sand!" "Fire the arrow! Fire the arrow quickly!" Liu Hu shouted. A shower of arrows rained down, and the Hun soldiers were shot off their horses one by one. But the soldiers behind didn¡¯t care whether the soldiers who were hit by arrows were dead or wounded. They still threw sandbags over and buried those soldiers under the sand. Some of the horses were injured and they were quickly buried. "Ha" Liu Bao burst out laughing in the distance, "Come on me all of them!" Those Xiongnu maidservants each carried a sandbag.Rushed under the city. The Han army¡¯s crossbowmen kept shooting, but the corpses were mixed with sandbags, and the city was filled faster. "Stop shooting arrows!" Liu Cong shouted. Shooting those slaves has no meaning at all, it is just a waste of arrows. Liu Bao doesn't care about the life or death of these people, and in Liu Bao's view, they are the same as sand. "Liu Cong, isn't your repeating crossbow very powerful? Why don't you shoot! Ha" Liu Bao laughed wildly at the top of the city. Those slaves took the sandbags all the way to the bottom of the city and piled them on the roots of the city wall. While the Huns soldiers were throwing in the distance, the city wall seemed to have sunk into the sand and was falling rapidly. "My lord, if this continues, the city wall will be filled in in less than two hours!" Wang Ping said worriedly. "Wang Ping, put the soldiers and horses in the city into a team of five thousand people, and take turns guarding the tower!" Liu Cong knew that facing Liu Bao's plan, the only option was to fight to the death! "Promise!" Wang Ping immediately went down to the top of the city. In a short time, he led a group of soldiers and horses to the top of the city. The area at the top of the city is not very large, and only five thousand soldiers and horses can be deployed at most. More than an hour later, two-thirds of the city wall had been filled. However, the soldiers on the top of the city had already formed a formation. Originally defending the city, the Han army had the advantage. But now it has become a field battle, and the Huns soldiers can charge forward on horseback. The holding repeating crossbow is at the front, followed by the flying thunder hand. The lethality of flying thunder is very large, but the number is too small! The efficiency of the Ministry of Industry was incomparable to that of the arsenal of later generations. Then there are the combination of various types of soldiers such as sword and shield soldiers, spearmen, and spearmen. And every team under the city is also configured in this way. The defenders of the city could only send five thousand soldiers and horses. On the siege side, large groups of soldiers and horses will not be able to deploy, and the two sides will be a war of attrition. In less than two hours, a slope about thirty feet long appeared outside the city, leading from Liu Bao's feet to the top of the city. The Huns soldiers outside the city stopped, and the slaves who filled the city also went back. The horn stopped and the city became quiet. But everyone knows that the silence is temporary, and a fierce war is about to begin. "My lord, please return to the prefect's mansion. The general will definitely guard the city!" Wang Ping said. "My lord, please return to the prefect's mansion!" Fazheng, Huangfuhong, and Liu Hu also said in unison. "Liu Bao wants to attack the city himself, how can I retreat!" Liu Cong pulled out the sword from his waist, "Xiaozhi and Jianshou, you two immediately go down to the city tower to prepare the defense equipment, treat the wounded soldiers, and appease the people in the city! " "Lord" "This is an order!" Liu Cong's voice suddenly became very stern. "No!" Fazheng and Huangfuhong walked off the city. "Soldiers, follow my king and fight to the death with the Huns!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 459: Bloody Battle at the City Head You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Fight to the end!" "Fight to the end!" "Fight to the end!" The Han soldiers on top of the city, led by Wang Ping and Liu Hu, shouted in unison. The high-pitched sound echoed in the sky, causing the Hun soldiers and horses to subconsciously take half a step back. "Liu Cong, is the avenue built by this king magnificent?" Liu Bao realized that the Han army was more powerful than his soldiers, so he wanted to suppress it. "It is indeed spectacular!" Liu Cong smiled, "Liu Bao, it's a pity that it is a road to hell!" "Yes, it's the road to hell! But it's you who are heading towards hell!" Liu Bao drew out the scimitar from his waist, "Warriors, rush up and chop off Liu Cong's head!" "Come forward and kill!" General Bass waved the sword in his hand and shouted loudly. "Kill!" The Huns soldiers urged their horses to rush towards the city. The road filled with sandbags was obviously not hard enough, so the horses were not very fast. But the distance was only more than thirty feet, and he soon reached the range of the bow and arrow. The soldiers of the Han army fired thousands of arrows, and the Xiongnu soldiers were shot off their horses one by one. This is a slope. The cavalry will be at a great disadvantage if they attack upward. The Han army's crossbowmen do not need to aim at all and can hit the target casually. After the soldiers in front fell off their horses, no one controlled the horses. Some ran up, some ran down, and some were spinning in place, which actually affected the soldiers behind. How could the Han army's crossbowmen lose such a good opportunity and shoot quickly. After rushing for a long time, not a single Hun soldier rushed to the top of the city. "Chief, these war horses are not suitable for attacking the city!" After losing thousands of soldiers and horses, General Bas finally got some clues. Liu Bao also understood at this time. "Dismount, grab your shield, and press on!" The Huns soldiers immediately got off their horses, holding a shield in one hand and a scimitar in the other. They slowed down and slowly pushed toward the top of the city. The shields are arranged together to form a shield wall. Although the hand-held repeating crossbows of the Han army were fast and accurate, it was difficult to penetrate the shield wall and shoot the Huns soldiers. "Flying thunder!" Liu Cong shouted. The thunder hand was already impatient, so he immediately lit the fuse and threw it out. Looking at the flying thunderbolts flying in the air, even though he had suffered heavy losses several times, there were still many soldiers he had never seen before. He just thought they were rolling logs and thunderstones, and hurriedly used his shield to block them. "Boom" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With a deafening sound, the sky is filled with flying flesh and blood, broken limbs, and miserable screams. Large pits appeared on the road filled with sand, but they were quickly filled up with the corpses of Hun soldiers. The hundreds of people rushing in front fell to the ground almost instantly. However, the Huns soldiers were really fierce, and the charging horn did not stop. The second team and the third team continued to charge forward. Dense arrows rained down. Although these soldiers all held shields, the shield wall they had just erected was already in disarray. They could only fight independently, so many of them were shot and killed. Finally, they rushed to the top of the city, but before the Huns soldiers had time to take a breath, they threw rolling logs and rocks down one by one. On the entire slope, rocks and rolling logs fell down, slowly at first, but then faster and faster. The Hun soldiers howled and watched helplessly as rolling logs and rocks rolled over their bodies. First he was injured, then his bones and tendons were broken, and finally he almost turned into a meat pie. "Those who rush to the top of the city will be heavily rewarded! Those who dare to retreat will be killed without mercy!" Liu Bao shouted hysterically. Under such circumstances, if the city cannot be breached, what is the reputation of the Huns warriors? Therefore, Liu Bao issued a death order. On the slope about ten feet wide, the tribal leaders and generals all led their troops and began to charge upward desperately. The number of flying thunders is limited and cannot be used up until the most critical moment. There were plenty of bows and arrows, hand-held repeating crossbows, throwing weapons, rolling wood and thunder stones, and they were all thrown at the Huns. On the slope, there were almost all the corpses of Hun soldiers. The horn of attack became more and more urgent, accompanied by Liu Bao's hoarse shouts. It¡¯s like the tide is rushing towards the shore, one wave after another, rushing up and being pushed back, rushing up again, and being pushed back again. After going back and forth several times, the Huns soldiers??Finally rushed to the top of the city, and the two sides began to engage in hand-to-hand combat. On the city wall about thirty feet long, the Han army built a Great Wall of flesh and blood, blocking the Huns soldiers so that they could not move forward one step further. Liu Cong took the lead, the long sword in his hand flying up and down without any fancy movements. Every time he took action, he would kill a Huns soldier. Next to him, Shi A was more like a cold-faced killer, making the Huns soldiers dare not get even half a step closer. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? All of them are extremely brave. The king of Han is fighting bravely to kill the enemy. How can they fall behind? Wang Ping and Liu Hu were at the left and right ends of the city wall. Although they were covered in blood, the swords in their hands were still dancing like flying. The Han soldiers always occupied the top of the city, so they were condescending. The Huns soldiers suffered very heavy casualties. But this time, Liu Bao was cruel and seemed determined not to give up until the city was breached. The five thousand soldiers and horses of the first team were basically all killed or injured. The second team of five thousand troops rushed forward. The third team's five thousand soldiers and horses were also ready. Liu Cong¡¯s armor had long been stained red with blood, but he was not injured. The blood was all the enemy¡¯s. Now there is only one belief, that is, no matter what, the Huns cannot be allowed to rush to the city. The sun has slowly set towards the west, but no one of the Han soldiers noticed this, as if time had nothing to do with them, they only wanted to kill the enemy! Kill the enemy! Fight with all your might to kill the enemy! The Huns soldiers no longer knew which group of soldiers and horses were rushing upwards. The slope paved with sand had been dyed red, and the blood was like a mountain stream, slowly flowing downward. The Han army on the top of the city was already the third group of soldiers and horses. On the city wall, there were densely packed corpses. Huangfuhong, the governor of the north, led a group of people to the top of the city. Of course, they were not defenders of the city, but carried the injured soldiers down for medical treatment. However, those who were slightly injured were determined not to go down. The king of Han was still fighting bloody battles, and their generals were also fighting desperately. How could they, ordinary soldiers, retreat? Those who were seriously injured were even more reluctant to go down. They believed that even if they were saved, they would be a burden in the future. They would die on the battlefield and fight the Huns soldiers desperately. " Seeing the scarred soldiers with high fighting spirit, the common people cried. Beidi County was often invaded by the Xiongnu, and every time, the victims were its own people. When had they ever encountered such a Han army? "Only these soldiers under the command of the King of Han can protect them. The King of Han is the real emperor, the one sent by God to save them!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 460: Never look back You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! On the top of the city, war drums were beating continuously, and the shouts of killing were loud. The two sides had been fighting for unknown hours, and they did not know how many soldiers were killed or injured, but the battle still continued. Liu Bao, the Xiongnu Zuoxian King, did not care about casualties and was determined to break the city. Liu Cong, the king of Han, was on top of the tower and refused to give an inch. The military camp in the city was also very busy, but not panicked, everything was in order. Huangfuhong, the governor of Beidi, led a group of officials from Beidi County and some soldiers were busy treating injured soldiers, and at the same time, transporting city defense equipment from the armory. Fa Zhengze is to send these weapons to the hands of groups of soldiers, and at the same time prepare them to rush to the city and fight with the Huns. Liu Bao's method of filling the city with sand was indeed not thought of by Fa Zheng, and in Xiliang, this was a good way to attack the city. Due to the dry weather, the city basically has no moat, so the sand will not be washed away. Moreover, there is yellow sand all over the place. When the wind is strong, let alone filling in the city artificially, a strong wind may fill up a city overnight. Although the Huns soldiers are still blocked on the slope and it is getting dark, they will definitely be able to hold on today. But if Liu Bao attacks with such intensity every day, how many days can Maling City be defended? After all, there were 60,000 to 70,000 Xiongnu soldiers outside the city, while the Han army only had 30,000 soldiers and horses! Although Yiqu and Fuping are at odds with Maling, they are also restrained by the Xiongnu soldiers and horses. It is not easy to get rid of the enemy and assist Maling. Fazheng is constantly thinking, he must think of a way to defeat the enemy, but are there any usable soldiers now? "Cavalry Zhang Xiu" Suddenly Fazheng thought of the only five thousand cavalry with Zhang Xiu's troops. Although Yang Ming is restraining him, the cavalry is very fast, and Yang Ming is stationed about thirty miles away from Liucheng. It is very easy to get rid of him. Once he gets rid of it, it is impossible for Yang Ming to catch up. . But Zhang Xiu's troops were too small, and his five thousand soldiers and horses could only be used for sneak attacks. If they were to fight Liu Bao's tens of thousands of troops head-on, it would be difficult to win. How to use these five thousand troops to force Liu Bao to retreat? Fa Zheng began to think. "Encircle Wei and save Zhao!" Suddenly Fazheng thought of a strategy, "Yes, just encircle Wei and save Zhao, and force Liu Bao to retreat!" Fazheng immediately wrote a letter and asked Feige from Tianwangying to pass the letter to Zhang Xiu in Liucheng. The sky finally darkened, and the Huns stopped attacking the city and withdrew amid the choking horn sounds. The entire slope was densely covered with corpses, and blood was still flowing. There has never been such a brutal attack and defense. In less than a day, the Huns suffered more than 30,000 casualties, while the Han army also suffered nearly 20,000 casualties. Although the city was not captured, Liu Bao was already very satisfied. Attacking the city at such a speed would not allow the Han army to withstand the consumption of several days. Moreover, the slope he made has become very strong after a day of trampling by soldiers and horses and watering with blood. There is no need to worry about being destroyed by the Han army. He had killed and wounded many troops, but the main force was still there. As long as Liu Cong could be captured or killed in Beidi County, it would be easy to sweep the Guanzhong Road. Therefore, Liu Bao didn't care about casualties. After fighting for a day, Liu Cong returned to the prefect's house. Although he was very tired, he was not sleepy. The same goes for Wang Ping and Liu Hu. They came to the study at the same time as Fazheng and Huangfuhong. "Lord, we suffered too many casualties in this battle. We lost about 17,000 people." Liu Hu's eyes were blood red. He had fought countless battles with his lord Liu Cong, but this was the first time that he had suffered such casualties. meet. "My lord, the Huns soldiers are cleaning up the corpses. I took a quick look and found that their casualties should have exceeded 30,000." Seeing the pain on everyone's faces, Huangfuhong consoled him. Comparing the number of casualties on both sides, this is completely acceptable. But the Han army has too few troops and cannot afford to consume it! "My lord, my subordinates have sent a letter to Zhang Xiu in Liucheng, asking him to raid Tongwan City and force Liu Bao to withdraw his troops!" Fa Zheng said. "Surprise Tongwan City!" Liu Cong nodded after listening to Fazheng's words, "This is indeed a good idea, but" "It's just that time is tight!" Fazheng also looked melancholy. He thought carefully about it. Even if Zhang Xiu went to Tongwan City non-stop and captured the city, it would take at least five days for the news to reach here. ! Judging from today's battle situation, Maling City cannot be defended for five days, at most two to three days. "My lord, why don't we temporarily abandon Maling and retreat to Yiqu." Huangfuhong said, "Even if Liu Bao uses the same method to attack Yiqu, you will gain at least two or three days. " "My lord, what Jian Shou said makes sense, we shouldn't stick to it here!" Fazheng said. Liu Cong didn¡¯t say anything. He paced back and forth in the study. After a moment, he asked: "Prefect Huangfu, based on your experience in Beidi County, what will the Huns do if they break the city?" "The Huns soldiers will" Huangfuhong thought for a moment, then his expression suddenly changed, "They will definitely massacre the city!" The Xiongnu soldiers were inherently murderous. After breaking the city, they would usually kill all the young and middle-aged men and snatch all the women and children. But once they suffer a loss during the siege, they will massacre the city. Liu Bao suffered such a big loss outside Maling City. Once the city is breached, no one in the city will be spared. Can we take the people in the city and evacuate together? Totally impossible! The Hun soldiers outside the city are all cavalry. If they want to retreat to Yiqu, they must leave the city quietly without being discovered by the Hun soldiers. How can they lead the people? "If we were fighting for hegemony in the Central Plains and fighting against Cao Cao or Sun Quan, knowing that standing firm would result in the annihilation of the entire army, there is nothing wrong with evacuating in time. But it is different now. We are facing fierce foreigners." Liu Cong said in a very firm tone, "The Huns soldiers are a group of wealthy people. Wolf, what we protect is not a city, but the tens of thousands of people in the city. Every grain of food we eat, every piece of clothing, armor, and weapons we use, none of it comes from the hard work of the people. . Foreigners are coming to kill us. If we don't step forward, how can we let them use our flesh and blood to stop us? We are afraid of fleeing and exposing our people to the iron hoofs and butcher's knives of foreigners. I, Liu Cong, cannot do this. This is something I, Liu Cong, cannot do. As long as I, Liu Cong, am still breathing, I will never take a step back." "My lord, I am willing to live and die with the city, fight the Xiongnu to the end, and never take a step back!" After hearing Liu Cong's words, Wang Ping was moved and at the same time aroused his fighting spirit. Wouldn't it be nice to follow such a lord and die in battle? "Fight to the end with the Xiongnu, live and die with the city, and never take a step back!" Liu Hu, Fazheng, and Huangfuhong also said loudly at the same time. At this time, what does death mean? No matter how powerful the Huns' cavalry were, they still had to use their flesh and blood to build a Great Wall outside the Great Wall! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 461: People¡¯s Heart in the North You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! In the morning, the sun rose as usual, shining on the land in the north. The distant mountains, woods, deserts, and rivers are all covered with a layer of glow, and the scenery outside Maling City is even more "spectacular." The corpses of soldiers on both sides have been cleaned up, and a red slope connects to the head of Maling City, which is particularly dazzling. If it weren't for the strong smell of blood in the air, no one would have thought that the color was dyed red by blood. The soldiers of the Han army had eaten early. A group of soldiers who were to defend the city today, led by Wang Ping and Liu Hu, had already climbed to the top of the city. They held various defensive equipment and stood Where each should stand. This group of soldiers has not yet participated in yesterday's tragic battle, but they are all very aware of it. As long as you pick up the weapon and stand in this place, it will be like entering the Shura Hell, with almost no possibility of survival. But there was no fear on each of their faces, only a kind of determination and perseverance. A general is the courage of a soldier. Whether he is an army commander, a thousand captains, generals Wang Ping, Liu Hu, or even the King of Han Liu Cong, they will put life and death aside and swear to live and die with the city. How could they, ordinary soldiers, be afraid of death? Liu Cong and Shi A also boarded the city, followed by a thousand imperial guards. Almost all the thousand people yesterday were killed in the battle, and there are still three thousand imperial guardsmen in the military camp below the city, ready to be ordered to the top of the city at any time. "Warriors, today's battle will be more tragic than yesterday. All of us may die in the battle. Are you afraid?" Liu Cong looked at the soldiers on the top of the city and asked. "Don't be afraid!" Almost everyone shouted at the same time. ¡°Fight to the bitter end and never retreat!¡± Wang Ping waved his sword and shouted loudly. ¡°Fight to the bitter end and never retreat!¡± All the soldiers shouted at the same time, and their voices echoed in the air and spread very far. "Well, you are worthy of being a warrior of my Han Dynasty!" Liu Cong was very satisfied. "I will fight with you to the end with the Xiongnu! Foreign soldiers are all wolves of wealth. If they are allowed to rush into the city, they will massacre the people of our Han Dynasty. .This time when the Huns soldiers went south, the people of Beidi County did not flee. Why? Because they believed in us and believed that we could stop the Huns soldiers and defend their homes. Therefore, we stood on this city tower and refused to retreat even until we died in the battle. ! Use our flesh and blood to build a Great Wall!" ¡°Don¡¯t retreat even an inch and fight to the end!¡± All the soldiers shouted in unison again. This time, the morale of the Han army increased to the highest level, and everyone was full of fighting spirit. Fazheng and Huangfuhong also came to the top of the city at this time. Seeing this scene, they were excited and admired their lord Liu Cong very much. Just a few words can make the soldiers have such high fighting spirit. He is really an iron-blooded hero! "Lord, look!" At this time, Wang Ping suddenly pointed to the city and said, "There are so many people!" I saw tens of thousands of people coming towards the city head with knives, forks, bows and arrows, hoes, hammers and other instruments in their hands. When we were approaching the tower, we stopped. Three men in their forties came to the bottom of the tower and said something to a soldier. Then, the soldier quickly went to the top of the city. "Report to the prince, the three people below the city said that they were soldiers from Beidi County and want to see the prince!" "Soldiers from Beidi County?" Liu Cong looked at the three people. Although they were older, they did have a military temperament. It seems that not only have they been soldiers before, but they have also fought in many battles. "Let them come up!" "No!" The soldiers went down and brought the three people to the top of the city. "Common people meet the prince!" The three of them saluted Liu Cong. "Old man, there is no need to be polite." Liu Cong waved his hand. "Thank you, Your Majesty!" "I wonder why the old man wants to see me?" "Your Majesty, we request to defend the city!" one of the oldest said. "Defend the city?" "Yes, we spontaneously organized about 20,000 young men to request defense of the city!" Liu Cong took a look and found that there were indeed more than 20,000 people under the city, and most of them were young and strong, but the weapons in their hands were too poor. "Old man, I understand your thoughts. It is our duty to fight against foreigners, protect our home and country, and prevent the people of Beidi County from being harmed. Tell the people and reassure them that we will fight until the end Even if we fight one soldier at a time, we will never take a step back, and we will never abandon the people and ignore them!" "Your Majesty" After hearing Liu Cong's words, all three of them were filled with tears. "Your Majesty and the soldiers of the Han army are fighting for our people in Beidi County. IfI feel uneasy just staying at home like this! "The oldest one said, "In yesterday's battle, more than 17,000 people under the prince's command were killed or seriously injured! " "Your Majesty, we carried the wounded soldiers yesterday, but they would rather die in battle than go down to the city to be treated by military doctors. Especially some of the seriously injured people, they they used their bodies to shield their companions from knives and arrows" "My lord, when we were cleaning up the corpses last night, the people all cried. Every corpse was covered in scars!" "Old man" "Your Majesty, the third king of the grass-roots people, once served as a captain of thousands. He served in the army in Xiliang for more than 20 years. He fought with foreigners and Beigong Boyu's rebels. He met many generals and soldiers. From I have never seen soldiers like these under the prince's command. You are truly for our people in Beidi County." "Your Majesty" Wang San and three other people all knelt down. "Don't worry, Your Majesty, we will never cause trouble to the soldiers guarding the city! The more than 20,000 people under the city are all former veterans, hunters from each village, and young men from each county and city. In the past, when foreign invaders invaded, we also fought with small groups. Groups of stragglers fought bravely!" "My lord, the people are loyal to defend the city. One more person will increase the chance of victory." Huangfuhong said. "Lord, I think these are not weak people!" Wang Ping also said. "Your Majesty" "Okay!" Liu Cong thought for a while and felt that what Huangfu Hong and Wang Ping said was reasonable. Twenty thousand people was not a small number. With them, the chance of winning would be greater. Although there will be casualties in defending the city, once the city is broken, the casualties among the people will be even greater. "Old Wang, I would like to thank all of you people! Please get up quickly!" "Your Majesty, kill the common people!" The three of them stood up. "Huangfuhong, immediately distribute various weapons to these 20,000 people!" "No!" "Wang Ping Fazheng, you two immediately disperse the two thousand people and organize them into various armies. The same five thousand people are organized into a team. The number of people and veterans in each team must be equal. Three thousand imperial guardsmen have also been incorporated into the army!" "My lord, this Royal Forest Army" "Since everyone has to live and die with the city, why does my king need the Royal Forest Army to protect me?" Liu Cong said loudly. "No!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 462: Fraudulent City You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! In a small mountain valley about fifty miles west of Liucheng, Zhang Xiu's more than 4,000 soldiers and horses were resting. After receiving the flying pigeon message from Military Advisor Fazheng yesterday, Zhang Xiu was thinking of a solution. Although Yangming¡¯s 5,000-strong army was thirty miles away from Liucheng, he kept sending scouts to find out about Liucheng. Once he sends troops, Yang Ming will find out. In fact, Zhang Xiu did not take Yangming seriously. The Hulun tribe's combat power was only average among the Xiongnu, and his cavalry consisted of one man and two horses. If they meet in the wilderness, Zhang Xiu believes that he can defeat Yang Ming. But now, he can't tangle with Yang Ming. He must capture Tongwan City as quickly as possible and force Liu Bao to withdraw his troops. When Military Advisor Fa Zheng sent him a letter from Fei Ge, he mentioned Liu Bao's situation of filling the city with sand to attack Maling, and also used the words "a hundred thousand urgent". Zhang Xiu could naturally think of it. That night, Zhang Xiu quietly left Liucheng and circled fifty miles westward, avoiding Yangming's scouts. "General, if we go around like this, we will have to walk more than a hundred miles. The fastest we can get to Tongwan City is tomorrow morning!" Hu Che'er seemed to be very dissatisfied with Zhang Xiu's arrangement. "If you follow me, just go directly Head north and kill that coward Yangming!" "Hu Che'er, it's true that Yang Ming is a coward, but if we fight him, will we be able to reach Tongwan City tonight?" Zhang Xiu glared at Hu Che'er, "When can you use your brain? We Even if Yang Ming is defeated, can we not waste time? Can there be no losses? Can we still break through Tongwan City and let Liu Bao withdraw his troops? If there is an accident, my lord, how many heads have you grown?" "This" Zhang Xiu's few words made Hu Che'er immediately speechless. At the same time, he also realized the seriousness of the problem. Their purpose is to break the siege of Maling! "General, let's leave quickly!" "Hu Che'er, I will lead these one thousand soldiers wearing Xiongnu armor to leave first. Half an hour later, you will lead the remaining three thousand troops to set off!" "General, why don't we go together?" Hu Che'er didn't understand. "Let's go together?" Zhang Xiu glared at Hu Che'er again, "This general is going to deceive the city, not attack it! Will they open the city gate when I'm with you? You have to remember that you can't do anything on the road. If there is any delay at all, we must respond promptly!¡± "Don't worry, General, I will remember it!" Zhang Xiu came up with a plan. Instead of attacking by force, he pretended to be a Xiongnu soldier and opened the city gate. Although there are not many defenders in Tongwan City, Zhang Xiu does not have any siege equipment! A thousand soldiers wearing Xiongnu armor, led by Zhang Xiu, galloped towards Tongwan City. Zhang Xiu is very familiar with the terrain here. Apart from taking a short break during meals, one thousand soldiers and horses are marching during the rest of the day and night. At noon the next day, after climbing over a hill, I saw the Huns' royal court, Tongwan City. Of course, this royal court only belonged to the left Xian Wang Liu Bao. The right Xian Wang went to the humble royal court in Mancheng, north of Yinshan Mountain. Looking from a distance, we can see that the city gate is not closed, and the Xiongnu people are coming in and out. They are carrying some things on their shoulders, probably prey, furs, etc., and some are driving some cattle and sheep. There were some soldiers on top of the city, not many, and there was no tense atmosphere. Since Tongwan City became Liu Bao¡¯s royal court, no Han army or other soldiers have ever attacked it, so the soldiers were naturally very relaxed, which made Zhang Xiu breathe a sigh of relief. Zhang Xiu ordered the soldiers to rest for a while, then slowed down and slowly headed towards the city gate. The Hun soldiers guarding the city were indeed very careless. Zhang Xiu had not reached the city gate until a tooth general came forward to ask. "What do you do?" "According to the king's order, escort the grain and grass!" "Escorting grain and grass?" The tooth general looked up at Zhang Xiu, "When the king left, didn't he bring half a month's worth of grain and grass with him?" "If the king says we will escort him, then he will be escorted. You, a little tooth general, dare to question the king, how many heads do you have?" After hearing what the tooth general said, Zhang Xiu was furious, and at the same time, he was filled with murderous aura. The title of the Spear King of the North comes from killing, and it is not just an empty name. When Zhang Xiu was angry, how could that famous general bear it? "General, calm down, that's not what I meant!" The tooth general was frightened and hurriedly waved his hand behind him, "Quick, get out of the way!" The dozens of Huns soldiers guarding the city gate quickly retreated to both sides. "Enter the city!" Zhang Xiu waved his big gun, and the soldiers immediately entered the city. After entering the city, Zhang Xiu asked the soldiers to stop.Hundreds of soldiers surrounded the defenders at the city gate, and the rest quietly walked towards the city tower. "You" The tooth general felt that something was wrong. Although he was wearing the armor of a Huns soldier, the aura on his body seemed to be different from theirs. And isn¡¯t it about escorting grain and grass? Why stop? He looked at Zhang Xiu carefully, and the more he looked, the more he felt something was wrong, "You you are not the king's soldiers" "We are from the Hulun tribe!" Zhang Xiu didn't know how many soldiers and horses there were in the city, so he tried his best to delay time and let Hu Che'er arrive in time. "They are Han troops!" the tooth general suddenly shouted. It turns out that Zhang Xiu was self-defeating. This tooth general used to be from the Hulun tribe, so he was naturally very familiar with the leader Yang Ming. When Zhang Xiu saw that he had been seen through, he immediately shook his hand and shot the tooth general through the heart with his big spear. "Kill!" the Han soldiers shouted. Dozens of Huns soldiers near the city gate were all killed before they could react. There were five hundred soldiers on top of the city, and they were completely unprepared. After hearing the shouts of the tooth generals under the city, he was suddenly stunned. Where did the Han army come from here? The king is attacking Beidi County. I am afraid that all the Han troops will be killed. How could they come to Tongwan City? But then the shouts of killing from below the city made them wake up from a dream. If the Han army hadn't come to kill them, what else could they have? However, just when they picked up their weapons, the Han army had already rushed forward. Those at the front were all holding repeating crossbows. These Hun soldiers guarding the city were naturally weaker than the Hun cavalry. In the panic, they were killed in large numbers by dense arrows before they could pick up their shields. The soldiers at the back saw those in front turning into hedgehogs, and then they remembered to pick up their shields. The crossbow arrows fired by the hand-held repeating crossbow are fast and accurate. The Hun soldiers wanted to block them all, so they could only curl up and almost hide under their shields. Another large group of Han soldiers rushed up. When they saw this situation, without saying a word, they waved their Han swords and started to kill. The centurion of the Xiongnu soldiers had already died in the chaos. They were first beaten to death by multiple crossbows, and now they were hacked to death by Han swords. They screamed incessantly and were in chaos. After a while, the five hundred soldiers who defended the city were killed by the Han army, and Zhang Xiu quickly took over the tower. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 463: Surprise Attack on the Royal Court You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! There are three thousand defenders in Tongwan City, and there are one thousand soldiers in the palace. Neither the defenders nor the soldiers are strong in combat power. The general responsible for guarding Tongwan City is called Doha. He used to be the favorite general of Zuoxian King Liu Bao, but this guy was a heavy drinker and lustful, so he missed several things and was gradually ignored by Liu Bao. This time the army went south, Liu Bao asked Doha to defend the city. " Doha is extremely dissatisfied with this job. The generals who went south not only performed meritorious service, but also robbed many good things, property, beauties, etc. The things stolen by the Huns generals generally belong to whoever grabs them. "You can't get anything by staying in Tongwan City." But Doha has no choice. Who wants to lose the trust of the king? Therefore, Doha just drinks and has fun every day. In the tent, besides wine, there are women. Today, Doha was drinking and having fun with two women in his arms, when a soldier broke in. "Report to the general, the Han army is coming to kill" "You are so so bold. You dare to break into my general's tent. Push him out and kill him behead him!" Doha was in high spirits when he saw someone breaking into the commander's tent and was furious. Immediately, two guards came in, picked up the soldier and left. "GeneralGeneralI am" Before the Hun soldier who reported the news could finish his words, his head was cut off. "He died unjustly. He was a soldier patrolling the city. When he learned that the city gate was lost, he hurriedly came to report it, but he didn't expect that he was beheaded by Doha for being confused. There were more than a dozen soldiers patrolling together. They found that the one who had just entered had been beheaded. Who else dared to go in again? But it¡¯s no good if you don¡¯t report it. This is an emergency military situation! When he was in a dilemma, a tooth general came over. He also heard the shouting of killing at the city gate, thought it was strange, and was going to investigate the situation. The patrolling soldiers quickly told the tooth general that the city gate was occupied by the Han army. When the tooth general heard this, he was shocked and hurried to Doha's camp. After a while, Doha came out of the camp, his clothes and armor were crookedly worn, he pulled out the scimitar from his waist, shook it twice, and almost fell down. Two guards came over and hurriedly supported him. "Quick, gather the troopsthe troops!" "Woo¡ª¡ª" the horn sounded, and 2,500 soldiers and horses rushed out from each camp and gathered in front of Doha's handsome tent. The guards brought over a black war horse. Doha got on his horse, waved the scimitar in his hand, and shouted loudly: "Quick follow follow my general, kill kill the Han army" ¡°Kill¡ª¡ª¡± Two thousand five hundred soldiers shouted, following Dohama, and rushed towards the city gate. As he approached the city gate, Doha was surprised to see a group of Han troops, all cavalry, lined up at the city gate. The leader is a general, with a white horse and a silver spear, who is very powerful. But what surprised him was that these soldiers and horses were also wearing the armor of Hun soldiers. Next to them were the corpses of their defenders. "Youwho are youwhywhy do you want to killkill your own people" Doha. I drank too much wine today and my tongue is straight when I speak. General Zhang Xiu waved the big gun in his hand and shouted loudly, "Under the command of the King of Han, Zhang Xiu is the King of Spears in the North!" "ZhangZhang Xiu, why did you commit suicide" As soon as Doha said this, he suddenly felt something was wrong. They said he was under the command of the King of Han, "Are you reallyreally a Han army?" By this time, Doha broke out in a cold sweat and was half awake from the wine. Only then did he remember that he had received news that the Han army had captured the city gate and led his army to kill the Han army. These people wearing the clothes of their Huns soldiers are all pretending to be Han soldiers. "The bold Han army dared to sneak attack on the royal court. Kill them all, leaving no one alive!" Doha saw that Zhang Xiu had only a thousand soldiers and horses under his command, so he didn't take it seriously at all. In his eyes, the Han army had always been very weak and vulnerable. "Kill!" the Huns soldiers shouted, waving their scimitars and charging towards them. "Fire the arrow!" Zhang Xiu waved the big gun in his hand and shouted. Immediately, arrows rained down! "Ah" The Huns soldiers screamed and fell to the ground row by row. Doha looked at the situation in front of him and was shocked. When had he ever seen such a dense arrow? "Thisthis is not an ordinary bow and arrow, it isa repeating crossbow" "Kill!" At this moment, a cry of killing came from outside the city, and then Hu Cheer led a large group of soldiers and horses to kill the city gate.  The sound of horse hooves rolled in, and the shouts of killing were earth-shattering. The entire Tongwan City shook. "The cavalry of the Han armythe cavalry of the Han army is coming" Doha, who was almost stunned by the holding of a repeating crossbow, was now awakened by the sound of horse hooves. When he saw the Han troops outside the city pouring into the city, he immediately turned his horse's head and ran towards the city. The other Xiongnu soldiers saw that their general Doha had run away. How could they dare to fight with the Han cavalry? They all ran away. "Hu Che'er, lead two thousand troops and capture the palace quickly!" Zhang Xiu ordered loudly. "Nuo!" Hu Che'er led his army to kill Prince Zuoxian's palace non-stop. Zhang Xiu ordered a captain to lead a thousand soldiers and horses to guard the city gate and tower, and then personally led the remaining more than a thousand soldiers and horses to kill another city gate. There are only two gates in Tongwan City. When Zhang Xiu rushed to the other gate, he saw that the gate was wide open and the soldiers guarding the city had followed Doha and escaped from the city. "General, do you want to pursue me?" a captain asked. Except for Doha and his personal guards, most of the escaped Hun soldiers did not ride horses. If you want to chase, it is easy to catch up. "No!" Zhang Xiu shook his head. He needed someone to deliver a message to Liu Bao, so he did not intend to pursue him. "You lead five hundred soldiers to guard the tower and gate here." "No!" Zhang Xiu led the rest of the troops to Prince Zuoxian's Mansion. At this time, Hu Cheer had completely taken control of the palace. Most of the thousand soldiers of the mansion were killed, and the rest all fled. The housekeeper of the mansion also died in the rebellion. The family members were gathered together, and the servants and slaves were also taken care of. Zhang Xiu asked Hu Che'er to collect the property in the house, and prepare some of the lighter ones to take away, while the others were given to the servants and slaves to keep them away. Tongwan City is far away from Beidi County, and the supply of food and grass is inconvenient, so it will definitely not be defended. Of course, Zhang Xiu did not intend to defend. As long as Liu Bao was allowed to withdraw his troops, his goal would be achieved. Keeping these belongings will eventually be returned to Liu Bao, so it is better to distribute them to others. Those servants and slaves couldn't believe it when they heard that the general of the Han army did not kill them, but also distributed food and property to them. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As long as the city is breached, these people, in other words, cannot be counted as people, but can only be counted as goods, and their fate is very miserable. The younger and stronger ones can continue to be slaves, while the old and weak ones are usually killed. So they all thanked Zhang Xiu and the Han army profusely, took their belongings, and hurried away from Tongwan City. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 464: Longing for Return You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Miss, miss, the Han army has entered the city" In the backyard of the palace, when Cai Yan was panicking, the maid Xiao He ran in in a panic. Although their small courtyard is very quiet, how could they not be aware of the huge commotion in the city and the constant cries of killing. Cai Yan originally thought that King Youxian went to Bei and led his army to kill him. Because those who dared to attack Tongwan City, Cai Yan thought about it and decided to go to Bei. Now that the city is empty, it is natural that it cannot be defended. According to the Huns¡¯ custom, once Qubei captures Tongwan City, everything Liu Bao owns will become Qubei¡¯s property, including those princesses and himself. She had seen Qubei before, and she had already coveted him. How could she let him go this time? But in the face of such a result, what can she, a weak woman, do? Just when she was frightened, the battle in the city ended. Although soldiers and horses rushed into the house, they did not burn, kill and loot as she had imagined. This surprised her and asked Xiao He to take a look. . "Han Army, how is this possible?" Cai Yan didn't believe it at all after hearing Xiao He's words. Liu Bao's army of 100,000 went to attack Beidi County, and the Han army could not stop it. How could there be soldiers and horses to attack Tongwan City. "Xiao He, do you see clearly?" "I didn't see it" Xiao He shook his head. "Then how can you be sure that they are Han troops and not King Youxian's troops?" "I met several servants in the mansion, and they all said this. Moreover, the Han generals also gave them some belongings and asked them to leave here!" Xiao He explained. "Divided the property? Let them leave?" Cai Yan looked confused. "Miss, just think about it, if King Youxian really came to kill them, how could they let them go? They must be captured and made slaves!" Xiao He looked very excited, "Miss, it's really the Han army, it's us The soldiers and horses of the big man!¡± Although they have stayed in the Huns for more than ten years, Xiao He and Cai Yan have never forgotten that they are Han people, and of course they will not admit that they are Huns. "Is it really the Han army, the soldiers and horses of the King of Han?" Cai Yan murmured to himself. In fact, during this period of time, Cai Yan had been thinking about the Han army and the King of Han. Cai Yan knew very well how powerful Liu Bao's 100,000 cavalry was. How could the Han army be an opponent? Although the King of Han is known as the hero of the world, he is still somewhat young and energetic. How can tens of thousands of weak troops be able to withstand the might of Dog Wolf? Furthermore, those in a superior position will never stand under a dangerous wall. The Xiongnu were nomadic people. They only plundered and could not occupy the territory of the Han Dynasty. As long as we avoid its sharp edge and wait until the day of the resurgence of the Han Dynasty, we will be like Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, but he defeated the Huns hundreds of miles away and drove them to the desert to avoid future troubles forever. Why do you want to show off your temporary power at this time? At this moment, there was a sound of footsteps outside the hospital. "Miss, someone is coming!" The door opened, and Zhang Xiu entered the courtyard with a dozen soldiers. Although Xiaohe knew that the people who came in were Han generals and soldiers, she was still very timid, with her head lowered and her whole body shaking. Cai Yan was much calmer and asked Xiao He to hide behind her. Zhang Xiu was obviously a little confused when he saw the master and servant and the furnishings in the yard. No matter how you look at them, they don't look like Huns. What made Zhang Xiu even more surprised was that there were several new books placed on the table in the courtyard, and the top one was actually a collection of poems by the lord Liu Cong. "Are you Han Chinese?" Zhang Xiu noticed that Cai Yan had an extraordinary temperament and thought that he might have some identity, so he asked. "Come back to the general, the daughter of the people, Cai Yan, is indeed a Han!" Although Cai Yan is a princess in name, she does not have the identity of the Yan family, so she calls herself a daughter of the people. "Why are you here?" "Alas" Cai Yan sighed, "Dong Zhuo was killed by Lu Bu that year, and the Xiliang army continued to fight. Liu Bao, the wise king of the left side of the Xiongnu, took the opportunity to go south and plunder the women of the people here." "Dong Zhuo was killed and the Xiliang army fought in a melee" Zhang Xiu frowned. He knew these things very well and was involved in them back then. After Dong Zhuo's death, the Xiliang army was leaderless. Li Jue, Guo Si, Fan Chou, Niu Fu, and his uncle Zhang Ji attacked each other. At this moment, the Huns suddenly moved south. He also wanted to lead his army to stop it, but he could not mobilize any troops at all. He could only watch the Huns soldiers looting around Chang'an. "The name Cai Yan also seemed familiar to Zhang Xiu. No, it's very familiar. Suddenly, Zhang Xiu suddenly remembered, "Miss, are you Cai Zhonglang's daughter, the talented Cai Yan?" Cai Yan¡¯s father, Cai Yong, had a small official position when he was in Luoyang, and he was exiled from time to time. But he is very famous, he is a generationConfucianism is respected by the world as it does not follow the crowd. When Dong Zhuo moved the capital to Chang'an and dominated the court, he forcibly summoned Cai Yong to serve as a wine sacrifice. Within three days, he successively held the posts of Shi Yushi, Zhi Shushi Yushi, Shangshu, Shi Zhong, Zuo Zhonglang, etc., and was granted the title of Marquis of Gaoyang Township, so Cai Yong was called "Cai Zhonglang". After Dong Zhuo was executed, Cai Yong was imprisoned for lamenting on Wang Yun's throne, and died in prison soon after. After listening to Zhang Xiu¡¯s words, Cai Yan shed sour tears. "She has been living in a foreign land for more than ten years, has no news from her family, and cannot return to the Han Dynasty. How can she be considered a talented woman" Cai Yan saluted Zhang Xiu, "Since the general knows the daughter of the people, how can he know what his father is like?" "Cai Zhonglang, he" Cai Yong died in prison more than ten years ago. Faced with Cai Yan's question, Zhang Xiu didn't know how to answer. "My father is no longer here" Cai Yan knew that his father Cai Yong was in poor health. After being robbed by the Huns, Cai Yan would definitely not be able to bear such a blow. Now that he saw Zhang Xiu's hesitant expression, he had already thought of it. In fact, Cai Yan had already thought of it, but now he has confirmed his idea. But she still couldn't accept it and burst into tears. Zhang Xiu told the story in detail. "General, if you want to return to the Han Dynasty, you should go to your father's grave to worship." Cai Yan, with tears on his face, saluted Zhang Xiu again. "Miss, please be more polite. You are a Han, and you should return to the Han! The general will return to Beidi County in a few days. Miss, you can pack up and go together!" "Miss, we can return to the Han Dynasty!" Xiao He, who had been hiding behind Cai Yan, suddenly said excitedly. "General, the King of Han is in Beidi County now?" Cai Yan asked. "Yes, we are fighting Liu Bao!" "King Zuo Xian has assembled a hundred thousand troops this time! Isn't Beidi County in danger?" "Don't worry, miss, my lord has the wisdom of Yao, Shun, Yu and Tang, the wisdom of Qin Emperor and Han Dynasty, Liu Bao and a hundred thousand Xiongnu cavalry are nothing, they will be defeated in the end!" Although Zhang Xiu was also worried about the war in Maling City, he was very worried about his lord Liu Cong. But he has great confidence. After hearing what Zhang Xiu said, Cai Yan was shocked and also very puzzled. What kind of person was Liu Cong, the King of Han, and why did his subordinates have such confidence? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 465: Crazy Liu Bao You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! The setting sun is like blood, reflecting the blood-red Maling City. The sound of the trumpet could not be heard, the shouts of killing drifted away, and the shadows of swords and swords disappeared in the distance. But each corpse and the thick smell of blood in the air told people that the tragic war had just ended. For three days, Liu Bao commanded the Xiongnu soldiers to charge regardless of casualties. The Han soldiers and the young men in the city, under the leadership of Han Wang Liu Cong, seemed to be hammering nails into the city head, refusing to give an inch. From the wide slope outside the city to the top of the city tower, every inch has turned into a hell of Shura, swallowing up the lives of soldiers on both sides like a devil. Liu Bao was already furious. He originally thought that Maling City could be captured yesterday, because the Han army had already lost half of its troops the day before yesterday. But he never expected that Liu Cong would recruit more than 20,000 young people in the city. Of course he didn't know that these young men were doing it spontaneously. But what made Liu Bao even more unexpected was that after these young men and Han troops cooperated together, they actually exploded with such strong combat power, and the entire defense was like an iron barrel. In addition, there is also the overbearing weapon of the Han army - flying thunder! There were several times when we were about to break through the Han army¡¯s iron barrel formation and attack the city. However, several flying thunderbolts fell, instantly shattering hundreds of soldiers behind them, and half of the soldiers on the slope were killed. When the soldiers were organized to rush forward, the soldiers who were about to board the city had already been killed, and they had to start from the beginning again. The Han army suffered heavy casualties, but Liu Bao's casualties were even greater. After two days of siege, 50,000 to 60,000 troops and horses were lost. He had no choice but to withdraw the troops and horses that attacked Yiqu and Fuping, leaving only 5,000 cavalry to contain the Han troops in the two cities. However, another day of strong attack failed, which made Liu Bao very angry. Returning to the camp, he asked General Bas to quickly count the troops and horses, and found that there were only more than 20,000 fighting soldiers left. Liu Bao looked very frustrated. One hundred thousand string-controlling men marched south in a mighty manner. Now, including the troops of He Hetie and Yangming, there are only more than 30,000 men. This battle is too useless. "Chief, we can't attack like this anymore!" Although Bass knew that Liu Bao was in a bad mood, he still advised, "If we continue to attack for one more day, we will end up worryingworrying" "You're worried that our entire army will be wiped out, aren't you?" Liu Bao asked coldly. "In these three days of strong attack, we have lost more than 20,000 soldiers and horses every day!" Bass has fought many battles, but he has never encountered such a difficult opponent or experienced such a tragic process! "Bas, our army will be wiped out, won't Liu Cong's army be wiped out?" Liu Bao said hysterically, "Didn't you notice that Liu Cong drove all the people to the city? In the past three days, Han Dynasty The casualties of the army are even greater! I can conclude that their strength is less than 10,000. In the battle tomorrow, they will be the ones who will be wiped out!" "But leader, if we don't have soldiers and horses, even if" "Nothing!" Liu Bao shouted angrily, "Bas, remember, we Huns warriors will never fail. Even if we fight to the last moment, we will win. Tomorrow, Maling City must be Ours, ha" Unlike Liu Bao¡¯s madness, Han King Liu Cong was much calmer in Maling City. Indeed, the casualties of the Han army were also very high. Now, the total number of soldiers and young people in the city is less than 15,000. ¡°But Liu Cong is full of confidence. Because just after returning to the prefect¡¯s mansion, Fazheng sent good news. Zhang Xiufei Ge sent a message that Tongwan City had been captured! In the study room of the Taishou Mansion, Liu Cong, Fazheng, Huangfuhong, and Wang Ping gathered together. "My lord, do you want to spread the news that we occupied Tongwan City!" Huangfuhong said. Liu Cong thought for a while and shook his head. "If we spread the word, Liu Bao will naturally know that this is a strategy. Once the real news comes, he will not believe it. A desperate attack on the city will be detrimental to us!" "My lord is right. I think the Huns scouts will definitely send the news to Liu Bao's camp at noon tomorrow. Moreover, General Zhang Xiu said that Doha, the general who defended Tongwan City, escaped. He did not send troops to pursue him. I guess He will also escape to Liu Peng's camp at noon tomorrow," Fazheng said. "Liu Bao has suffered heavy losses this time and will not be reconciled. Tomorrow is our last battle with the Huns. It will be very tragic. How many flying thunders are there?" "There are more than twenty more!" Wang Ping said. "Zi Jun, when the Xiongnu soldiers rushed up for the first time, they threw out half of them. When they rushed up for the second time, they threw out the rest.Throw out all the thunder! " "My lord, flying thunder is very lethal, why don't we wait until the most critical moment?" Wang Ping asked. "Since this is the last battle, we must use it up tomorrow! Using it in advance can shock the enemy and reduce our casualties!" There have been too many casualties among soldiers in the past two days, but unfortunately there have been too few flying mines. This reminds him of the situation in which our army often ran out of ammunition when watching anti-Japanese dramas in later generations. Liu Cong secretly made up his mind that after this battle with the foreigners, he must rest and recuperate for a few years until he has sufficient reserves of sharp weapons like flying thunder before going on a big war to minimize the casualties of his soldiers. "I will remember it!" "Go to bed early tonight and prepare for the battle tomorrow!" "No!" Early the next morning, Liu Cong came to the military camp in the city. ¡°All the soldiers, including young and strong civilians, have gathered in front of the camp, but it is obviously much less than the previous two days. Liu Hu and Wang Ping were at the front, followed by dozens of captains, then centurions, chiefs, corps commanders, and finally soldiers. Each captain should lead a thousand soldiers, but the number of soldiers led by these captains rarely reached a thousand, and some even had only a few dozen soldiers left. But no one among them felt depressed, and no one wanted to retreat. the meaning of. Even if he is the only one left, he will fight until the last moment. Liu Cong said nothing and walked gently through the team. Every time he passed a captain, he reached out and patted the shoulder. And the captain didn't say anything, he just stood upright, straight. After finishing walking, Liu Cong stood on a high platform, faced all the soldiers, and said loudly: "My warriors of the Han Dynasty, today we have to fight the last battle with the Xiongnu outside the city, and also the last battle with the entire Xiongnu. Fight. Because General Zhang Xiu has already broken through the Xiongnu Royal Court and Tongwan City and annihilated all other Xiongnu soldiers!" After hearing what Liu Cong said, everyone, including the people in the city, became excited. "Today's battle will be very difficult. All of us may die on the battlefield and be buried in the desert of Northland County. But our achievements will forever be recorded in history. From now on, decades and centuries later, Even forever, the Huns soldiers will not be able to go south!" After Liu Cong said this, he took out the sword from his waist, raised it high, and raised his voice again, "The Han army will win!" (Remember this site's URL: www .hlnovel.com Chapter 466: The final battle with the Huns You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "The Han army will win!" Wang Ping and Liu Hu shouted loudly, waving their weapons. "The Han army will definitely win!" "The Han army will definitely win!" "The Han army will definitely win!" All the soldiers, as well as the people and officials in the city also shouted in unison, which shocked the world. ¡°Go up to the city and fight the last battle with the Xiongnu!¡± After Liu Cong finished speaking, he jumped off the high platform and took the lead in climbing the tower. Shi A and hundreds of guards followed closely, followed by Wang Ping and Liu Hu, and then a group of soldiers at the front. Although they knew that very few people would survive once they reached the top of the tower, they did not have the slightest fear. When he arrived at the city, Liu Cong found that the Huns soldiers had also begun to gather troops. The 20,000 people were divided into four square formations, each holding 5,000 people. Liu Bao, the Xian King of Zuo, made a desperate move today and pressed forward with his entire army. It was obvious that he would not give up until the city was breached. "Woo¡ª¡ª" The low-pitched horn sounded again, and the first group of Hun soldiers slowly pressed over. After ascending the slope, the various defensive equipment of the Han army, including bows and arrows, throwing spears, rolling wood and thunder stones, began to greet them. Although the Hun soldiers were not fast and held shields in their hands, they still suffered numerous casualties. But Liu Bao didn¡¯t care, and neither did the Xiongnu tribal leaders and generals. They had long been used to it. This slope is the Shura Hell, the Gate of Hell, and must be filled with the corpses of soldiers. Finally, after sacrificing the lives of seven to eight hundred soldiers, the Huns soldiers rushed to the top of the city. The two armies fought together, and Liu Bao breathed a sigh of relief. "Flying thunderthey threw flying thunder again" But at this moment, General Bass shouted in horror. Everyone looked up and saw a dozen flying thunders flying up the slope with "chichi" smoke lines. "Why do they still have" Liu Bao stared wide-eyed. Although flying thunder is very powerful, Liu Bao knows that the number of flying thunder in the Han army is small. He originally thought that after three days of consumption, it would be gone. Unexpectedly, at the beginning of today, the Han army used flying thunder. At this time, the flying thunder had landed in the middle of the slope where the Huns soldiers were most concentrated. "Boom!" "Boom!" ¡­¡­ The sound of one after another sounded. Liu Bao and some of the soldiers around him closed their eyes subconsciously, unwilling to watch this tragic scene. After the thick smoke dissipated, a clear dividing line appeared on the entire slope. The place where the flying thunder fell became a no-man's land, full of mutilated corpses. Although they had seen the power of the Han army's flying thunder many times, the surviving Huns soldiers were still confused. The soldiers who were about to rush up the slope also stopped, and those soldiers at the front suddenly became alone. "Kill!" How could Liu Hu and Wang Ping lose such an opportunity? They rushed out waving their swords. "Kill!" The Han soldiers followed closely and rushed up the slope. With absolutely superior strength and overwhelming momentum, the Huns soldiers retreated wherever they could stop them. The crossbowmen also began to fire arrows, shooting down the retreating Huns soldiers. The first attack was quickly repelled, and the Huns soldiers suffered heavy casualties. The five thousand people were already less than two thousand. With a livid face, Liu Bao organized a second team of soldiers and started attacking again. This time was almost the same as the last time. The Han army still used flying thunder. The Huns soldiers also paid a heavy price and still failed to attack. Liu Bao almost broke his steel teeth, so he ignored it and organized a third team of soldiers to attack. This time, Liu Bao breathed a sigh of relief as he finally encountered no more flying thunder. It seemed that the Han army¡¯s flying thunder was really gone. A fierce fighting took place on top of the city. More and more corpses were piled up, and blood was flowing everywhere. The second team of Han soldiers at the top of the city also came up. There is one last team in the city, but the number of that team is less than 5,000. But behind them, there were tens of thousands of people standing, none of them young or strong, just old, weak, women and children. They were holding kitchen knives, wooden sticks, broken Chinese knives, broken guns, and even scissors. Obviously, once the soldiers are exhausted, they will also rush to the city. Finally, some Huns soldiers reached the city. Although they were quickly killed, Liu Bao saw hope and showed a ferocious smile on his face. "Your Majesty Your Majesty" At this time, a tooth general suddenly ran over, "Your Majesty, the scouts sent news that the Royal Court has been captured by the Han army!" ¡°?What did you say? The royal court was occupied? "Liu Bao's face changed drastically when he heard this, and then he thought it was impossible, "If you are bold and disturb the morale of the army, I will kill you!" " "Your Majesty, spare your life, what I said is true!" The tooth general knelt down hurriedly, "Several scouts said that Zhang Xiu led five thousand Han cavalry to capture the royal court" "Zhang Xiu?" When Liu Bao heard the word Zhang Xiu, he was a little dubious. Isn't Yangming, the leader of the Hulun tribe, confronting Zhang Xiu? What did he do for food, and why did he let Zhang Xiu go? "Chief" At this moment, I saw a few war horses running in the distance. The war horse in the front, with its helmet crooked and slanted, and in a miserable state, was Doha, the guard of Tongwan City! Seeing Doha, Liu Bao felt trembling all over, whether it was shock or anger. Because of Doha's appearance, it didn't take much thinking to know that something must have happened in Tongwan City! "Chief, the last general is guilty. The royal court was captured by the Han army" Doha got off his horse and knelt on the ground. "Doha, you waste!" Liu Bao raised the scimitar in his hand. "Chief, the general deserves death, but please give the general a team of soldiers and horses so that the general can take back the royal court. It won't be too late to kill the general" Doha trembled all over. Liu Bao gritted his teeth, but the knife did not cut down in the end because he knew that killing Doha would have no effect. "Send the order, withdraw the troops" Liu Bao's voice seemed very weak. He was unwilling to give up. Maling City was about to be breached. But without the royal court, let alone a Maling city, what's the use of taking over the entire Beidi County? Do you want to stay here? If that happens, don't say that the Han army will destroy him. I'm afraid King Youxian won't be able to tolerate him even if he goes down. The horn of withdrawal was blown, and the Huns soldiers were a little surprised, but they were very excited that they could finally leave this Shura hell alive, and they withdrew like the ebb of the sea. The Han soldiers on top of the city let out a burst of cheers, and tears filled their eyes at the same time. They won, and this was a great victory that could go down in history. The Xiongnu had been injured and would no longer be able to go south. But it was also a tragic victory. Tens of thousands of soldiers died in the battle and were buried in a foreign land. "My lord, please go back to the prefect's mansion to rest, and leave the rest to your subordinates." Huangfuhong and some officials from Beidi County led many people to the top of the city. "Remember, everyone who died in battle, whether soldiers or civilians, must be recorded!" "No!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 467: "Eighteen Beats of Huji" You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! The Battle of Maling is finally over, and officials and people throughout Beidi County are celebrating. After Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, the Han Dynasty had never achieved such a great victory over the Xiongnu, or even all foreign nations. Liu Bao, the Xian King of Zuo, assembled almost all the troops of the Xiongnu tribes, but ended in a disastrous defeat. The Xiongnu have been injured. From now on, they will no longer threaten the Han Dynasty. How can the people and officials not be excited? And this great victory was achieved entirely because of Liu Cong, the King of Han. Liu Cong, the king of Han, is known as the undefeated God of War in the Central Plains. In Beidi County, it has been said that he is a god who descends to earth to save the people. He is the destined emperor and the hero who once again puts an end to the troubled times and revives the great Han Dynasty. However, Liu Cong, who was exhausted both physically and mentally, did not pay attention to this and fell into a drowsy sleep for three days. In the past three days, apart from eating, he had only slept. He was too tired. Fazheng, Huangfuhong and others did not bother. Only at this time did they realize that the master Liu Cong was much younger than them, only in his twenties, but he shouldered such a heavy responsibility. It was not easy and he needed a rest. . Three days later, Liu Cong seemed to have run out of sleep. After eating and taking a shower, I left the room. Although it is already early summer, it is still a little cold in Beidi County. The sun shines on the body, slightly driving away some of the chill. At this time, a burst of piano sound came, melancholy, tragic, desolate, like weeping and complaining. Liu Cong was a little strange. He had never heard the sound of the piano in the prefect's mansion for so long, and he didn't know who could play the piano. And judging from the sound of the piano, this person has very profound attainments. Who is he? What sorrow and hatred he has in his heart! Following the sound of the piano, Liu Cong slowly came to a small courtyard, and the melancholy sound of the piano came from inside. The door was open, and two guards were at the door. After seeing Liu Cong, they quickly saluted. Liu Cong waved his hand, indicating not to disturb. I saw a table in the courtyard. A woman was playing the piano in front of the table, and a maid stood next to her. The woman playing the piano is about thirty years old. She is dressed in white and looks like snow. She has a pretty face, but she looks very haggard. It cannot be seen that she was definitely a beauty when she was twenty-eight years old. And at this moment, the woman playing the piano actually started singing. "When I was born, I did nothing. After I was born, the Han Dynasty declined. The sky was unkind, so it brought chaos, and the earth was unkind, so I met this time. The roads are dangerous when fighting, and the people are in exile, so we are sad together. The smoke and dust cover the wild fields. If you are prosperous and your will is good, your integrity and justice will be lost" They are like weeping and complaining, like the sadness of a lonely bird, and the mournful cry of a returning goose, as if they want to express the infinite suffering and pain in their hearts. Liu Cong was also infected by it and felt sour in his heart. Suddenly, Liu Cong felt that the lyrics were somewhat familiar. ""Eighteen Beats of Hujie", yes, it is "Eighteen Beats of Hujie". Could it be that she is Cai Wenji? Didn't Cai Wenji return to the Han Dynasty after the Battle of Chibi? But if it weren't for her, who would be able to play and sing this "Hujie Eighteen Beats" It's "Eighteen Beats"!" Liu Cong heard this and entered the courtyard unknowingly. Seeing someone coming in, the sound of the piano suddenly stopped. "Who are you? Why did you come in without announcing it?" Seeing Liu Cong disturbing the sound of the piano, the maid was a little angry. "Xiao He, don't be rude!" The woman playing the piano scolded the maid softly. Liu Cong¡¯s guess was correct. The woman playing the piano was Cai Yan. She returned to Maling City with Zhang Xiu. "Could the young lady be the daughter of Cai Zhonglang, my talented Cai Yan?" Liu Cong asked. After hearing Liu Cong¡¯s words, Cai Yan was obviously surprised. She has been away from Dahan for so many years, and there are very few people who know her. And this time when she returned to Beidi County, everyone was celebrating her victory, and no one noticed her. "How do you know, Master?" "Such piano skills, coupled with the content of the song that the lady just sang, are beyond the capabilities of Miss Zhaoji." "The daughter of the people is Cai Yan, who made the young master laugh" "Miss, I I heard that Cao Mengde discussed with Liu Bao a few years ago about letting the lady return to the Han Dynasty. Why is the lady still here now?" Liu Cong is a little strange. Historically, Cai Wenji returned to the Han Dynasty after the Battle of Chibi. "Prime Minister Cao does want me to return to the Han Dynasty, but it's just a talk" Cai Yan smiled bitterly and shook her head. In her opinion, conquering the world is Cao Cao's top priority. Whether she returns to the Han Dynasty or not, it doesn't matter much. . Liu Cong felt a little apologetic in his heart. Because of his appearance, a butterfly effect was produced, causing Cao Cao to lose even more miserably in Chibi than before. Not only Xiangfan was lost, but Wancheng and Nanyang were also lost, so in the end he did not promote Cai Yan's return. Han this matter. "The Han Dynasty collapsed, the government was late, and the peopleIt¡¯s my royal family¡¯s fault to make this young lady live in a foreign land for decades without a chance to make a living! "Liu Cong was deeply moved when he thought of the tragic experience of this talented man. "Young Master is the King of Han?" After hearing Liu Cong's words, Cai Yan had a surprised expression on his face. "Exactly!" Liu Cong smiled and nodded. "The daughter of the people, Cai Yan, has come to see the prince!" Upon hearing this, Cai Yan and Xiao He hurriedly knelt down on the ground and saluted Liu Cong, "The girls of the people were so negligent just now. I hope that the prince will forgive me!" ¡°Miss, there is no need to be polite. As the saying goes, those who don¡¯t know will not be blamed!¡± Liu Cong helped the two of them up. "My lord" At this time, Fazheng, Zhang Xiu, Wang Ping, Huangfuhong and others all entered the courtyard. "I heard that the Lord was up, so I went there. I didn't see the Lord, but I didn't expect to be here with Miss Cai!" Fa Zheng said with a smile. After hearing what Fazheng said, Cai Yan suddenly felt a little embarrassed, and a red cloud rose on his face. "Your Majesty has important matters, please leave!" Cai Yan saluted Liu Cong, Fazheng and others. In fact, this dean is Cai Yan¡¯s temporary residence. She said she was resigning and just stood aside. Liu Cong and others left the courtyard and came to the study of the prefect's mansion. "My lord, these are the various intelligences and the battle report of the Battle of Maling sent by the Skynet Camp recently. Please have a look, my lord!" Fazheng said as he took out pieces of intelligence. "Xiaozhi, tell me!" Liu Cong looked at the thick pile and didn't want to look through it one by one, so he put it on the desk. "Liu Bao led his army back to Tongcheng City, but there are only about 10,000 troops left in total!" "Only about 10,000 left?" Although he knew that Liu Bao's troops and horses had suffered a heavy loss, Liu Cong was still a little surprised. You must know that when he came, there was an army of 100,000! "On the way to withdraw, they were ambushed by General Zhang Xiu, and He Hetie's troops were surrounded by Hao Zhao and Jiang Xu, and almost the entire army was wiped out. The only thing that is not damaged now is Yangming's five troops of the Hulun tribe. Thousands of troops!" "Oh" Liu Cong nodded. "King Youxian went to Bei, in the name of the Great Chanyu, and united with many tribal leaders to force Liu Bao to hand over the command of the troops!" "The Huns have nothing to fear anymore. After we rest for a while, we can gather our troops and horses, capture Tongwan City, and then drive them across the Yinshan Mountains!" Liu Cong thought for a while and then asked, "What are the casualties of our Han army? " "There are only seven thousand soldiers left to fight in Maling City" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 468: One general succeeds in destroying thousands of bones You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! After Fazheng finished speaking, Liu Cong began to think deeply. No one else spoke. They knew that the master was in pain at this time. Although it was a great victory, in Maling City, the young rebel army composed of Han troops, county soldiers, and ordinary people numbered nearly 70,000, and now only 7,000 are left! One out of ten, what a brutal battle this is! "Lord, all the soldiers and young people who died in the battle have been registered, and no one has been missed. The injured soldiers have also been treated. Now, the corpses have been cleaned up, and the people have claimed some, and the rest are ready to be cremated. Then bury it, my lord, will you go and take a look?" After a moment, Huangfuhong said. "Let's go see them off together!" Liu Cong said in a sad voice. "No!" "Inform all officials, generals and soldiers to send them off together!" Liu Cong added. "No!" Huangfuhong hurriedly passed on Liu Cong's order. When everyone walked out of Maling City, there was already a sea of ??people outside the city. Beside a mountain not far from Maling City, the corpses of soldiers who died in battle were neatly placed here, densely packed and boundless. The seven thousand surviving soldiers have already lined up here. In fact, before the order was conveyed, all officials from Beidi County rushed here, regardless of distance. Tens of thousands of people in the city, regardless of age or sex, all stood on the other side. The bodies of the soldiers were surrounded by them. Tens of thousands of people gathered together, but no one spoke. There was only the whistling of the wind in their ears. Cai Yan and Xiao He also came here with a group of people from the prefect's mansion, following Liu Cong. On the hillside next to it, there were also some old people, children and women. They found the bodies of their sons, husbands or fathers among the tens of thousands of corpses, dug a pit and prepared to bury them separately. A pile of dry firewood was set up next to the remaining bodies, ready to be cremated and then buried. Liu Cong saw a woman in her fifties struggling to drag a body with a wooden board. The soldiers next to her wanted to help her, but she refused. She moved forward step by step. There was a small hole not far away, which she had obviously dug in advance. Every step she took left a mark on the sand, stained with blood. Liu Cong walked over gently, and Fazheng and other officials also hurriedly followed. When the old woman saw Liu Cong, she hurriedly knelt down to salute. Liu Cong quickly stretched out his hand to help the old woman. ¡°Old people don¡¯t have to be like this!¡± "The common people thanked the prince" "Old man, is this your son?" Liu Cong asked. Judging from the clothes and armor on the body, this person should have been a county soldier in Beidi County. "He is the youngest son of Cao Min. He is twenty-five years old this year." "Thenis there anyone else in your family?" "No more" The old woman shook her head and looked at Liu Cong and the officials. Liu Cong found that this old woman was considered strong. There was not much pain, sadness, or tears on her face. "Old man, did all your family members die in this battle?" "No!" The old woman thought for a moment, "My husband was a hunter. One time when he was hunting, he encountered Huns soldiers heading south and was killed. I have three sons, but out of desperation, they all served as soldiers to feed themselves. The eldest son and The Qiang people fought and died. The second son fought with Beigong Boyu's rebels and died! When they died, my old woman was in pain and cried, shedding many tears." The old woman seemed to be remembering the past, with a sad expression on her face. Liu Cong wanted to say a few words of comfort, but he didn't know how to speak. "My youngest son, San'er, died in the battle a few days ago. My old lady didn't cry because his death was worth it!" The old woman's voice became louder, "Fighting for the King of Han, the Huns fought, and we, the common people, were protected. Ah! So many people were killed by the Han army at the top of the city, but they refused to retreat. Why, just because if we retreated, the Xiongnu's scimitars would hit us common people. San'er was only responsible for patrolling in the city. I asked him to go to the top of the city. Others died fighting for the people of Beidi County. He was also a soldier and a native of Beidi County. How could he hide behind it. When the Huns soldiers went south, if there were King Han, with today¡¯s Han army, his father will not die!¡± "Old man, the imperial court is ashamed of you and the people of Beidi County!" "King of Han, I'm sorry for you" The old woman saluted Liu Cong, "I'm so happy today! His father's revenge was avenged by the third son. I heard the military master say"San'er killed three Xiongnu soldiers and performed a great service. The King of Han sent me food and money, enough for my old woman to eat" After the old woman finished speaking, she slowly put the body of her youngest son into the pit. Liu Cong stood at a higher position, looked at the solemn crowd, and said loudly: "My brave warriors and the people of Beidi County, everyone lying here today is our hero, and we must always remember them. It was they who blocked the Huns' cavalry with their lives and allowed Liu Bao to attack here. Defeated. From now on, the Huns soldiers will never go south again. Even if decades or hundreds of years pass, they will not dare to go south. When we mention our Han army, all foreigners will be frightened!" "The Han army is invincible!" "Long live the Han army!" "Long live the King of Han!" A sound like a roaring mountain and a tsunami sounded. Liu Cong waved his hand, and the shouting stopped abruptly. "We will not forget them, nor will we forget their families. Their parents and the government will take care of them until they die, and the children will be raised by the government. The injured will be cured, and the disabled will ensure that they have food and drink. We will never let anyone suffer from cold or hunger!¡± "Thank you, Your Majesty!" "Thank you, Your Majesty!" All the people, officials and soldiers knelt down. "Everyone, please get up quickly!" Liu Cong burst into tears. "These soldiers sacrificed their lives, and Liu Cong felt that what he promised was just to protect his family's life, which was insignificant at all. But he didn't expect these people to be so grateful. Who said people in this era are numb? How simple they are! During these days of fighting against the Huns, they cleaned up the city and treated the wounded. At the most critical moment, they actually organized more than 20,000 rebels. They were able to defend Maling City. They were indispensable! "Let us bid farewell to our heroes and let them rest in peace!" After Liu Cong finished speaking, Huangfuhong ordered the soldiers' bodies to be carried to the pyre and then lit. After cremation, fill the pit with sand. At this time, many people came over, some holding furniture, some using their hands, and also helping to fill the landfill. About an hour later, a new hill appeared here. "My brave warriors of the Han Dynasty, rest in peace!" Liu Cong said to himself, "One general's achievements can lead to the death of thousands of bones!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 469: Han Army Military Song You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Outside Maling City, a new sand dune has been erected on the barren land. Sand dunes are very familiar to the people of Northland County. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The mountains and hills of all sizes, and underneath the faint, low trees, are all sand dunes. Sometimes after a strong wind overnight, a similar new sand dune will appear in front of your door or behind your house. But this one is absolutely different from the previous ones. It is a monument to heroes. Because beneath it are the ashes of tens of thousands of soldiers. The setting sun is like blood, falling on the hero's monument. The ashes of the heroes have been buried, but Han King Liu Cong has not left yet. He brought these heroes from Jingzhou, Yizhou, Luoyang and other places. Now that their bones are buried here, he wants to spend more time with them. The soldiers of the Han army did not leave either. The former Paoze was buried here, and they wanted to stay with him for a while. The officials of Beidi County have not left. From now on, Beidi County will no longer be invaded by foreigners. They can make Beidi County prosperous immediately. All this was obtained by the Han soldiers with their blood and lives, and they also wanted to stay with the heroes for a while longer. All the common people did not leave and were still worshiping these heroes. A gust of wind blew by, and Liu Cong suddenly wanted to sing a song. He took out the sword from his waist, came to the front of the sand dune, waved it in the wind, and sang loudly. ¡°Wolf smoke is rising, looking northward, the dragon is curling up, the horse is neighing, and the sword energy is like frost! The heart is like the vast water of the Yellow River. Who can resist it in twenty years? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? No matter how many loyal brothers and sisters are directed towards the sword, their bones are buried in a foreign land! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? How can I sigh with regret and be speechless with blood and tears in my eyes! When the horse's hooves go south, people look north, and when people look north, the grass is green and the yellow dust is flying! I am willing to defend my territory and restore my borders, and I will be a great man and I will let everyone from all over the world come to congratulate me! When the horse's hooves go south, people look north, and when people look north, the grass is green and the yellow dust is flying! I am willing to defend my territory and restore my borders, and I will be a great man and I will let everyone from all over the world come to congratulate me! " After Liu Cong sang the song "Serve the Country with Loyalty" in an impassioned voice, not only all the Han soldiers, but also the officials and people of Beidi County felt their blood boiling. When Liu Cong sang again, all the soldiers sang along, including Wang Ping, Zhang Xiu and other generals. Liu Cong stopped after singing twice. But the singing still sounded in the empty desert, because the soldiers were still singing, and the officials and people of Beidi County also sang along. Cai Yan and her maid Xiao He were also singing, and their expressions were as excited as those of the soldiers. Especially Cai Yan, she was deeply shocked. Although the lyrics of this song are very straightforward and there are no gorgeous lyrics, once you sing it, it makes people feel like there are thousands of horses galloping in their hearts, making their blood swell and their fighting spirit high. Let people pick up swords and guns without hesitation to defend the territory of the Han Dynasty. After a long time, the singing stopped, but the passion in everyone's hearts was still surging. Liu Cong came to a sand dune, faced seven thousand Han soldiers, and said loudly: "My brave warriors of the Han Dynasty, the name of this song is "Serve the Country with Loyalty". From now on, it will be the military song of our Han army!" ""Serving the Country with Loyalty," what a great name!" Officials such as Fazheng and Huangfuhong admired him very much. From now on, as long as the Han soldiers sing this song "Serve the Country with Loyalty", no matter what kind of powerful enemy they face, they will be brave enough to move forward without fear of death. "Serve the country with loyalty, long live the great man!" General Wang Ping could not suppress his excitement and shouted loudly. "Serve the country with loyalty, long live the great man!" "Serve the country with loyalty, long live the great man!" ¡­¡­ All the Han soldiers shouted, causing the sand and dust in the desert to fly up into the white clouds with the wind. The news of the great victory of the Han army in Maling City was like a spring breeze blowing throughout the thirteen states of the Han Dynasty. Under the rule of Liangzhou, Jingzhou, Yizhou, Yanzhou, Yuzhou, Sili and other Han kings, officials celebrated and the people rejoiced. This was comparable to the achievements of Emperor Qin and Han Dynasty, and made everyone excited. Even under the rule of Sun Quan and Cao Cao, after hearing the news, many officials tried their best to restrain their excitement. However, the people ignored this and defeated the Huns. How could they not be happy? Especially in Youzhou, Bingzhou and other places. The 100,000 Xiongnu cavalry were actually defeated by the King of Han, and Liu Bao, the Xian King of Zuo, was almost completely wiped out. From then on, the Han Dynasty would never be threatened by the Huns again. The prestige of the King of Han Liu Cong was unprecedentedly high, and many people even believed that the King of Han would be the emperor of the Han Dynasty in the future. ?The one who lived in Yecheng has long been forgotten by the people. Yecheng, Palace of the Prince of Wei. After King Cao Cao of Wei received a letter from the ghost soldiers about the victory of Maling, he read it word by word, and then summoned Jia Xu into the study. "See you, my lord!" Jia Xu saluted Cao Cao. "Wen He is free of charge!" Cao Cao waved his hand. He looked older than before, "You have read the information about the Battle of Maling, right?" "Reporting to my lord, my subordinates have already seen it." "What do you think of this battle?" "The victory of the Han army is incredible!" Jia Xu said expressionlessly. "Yes! It's really unbelievable!" Cao Cao nodded. There were indeed many battles in which he defeated more with less, and he had fought Yuan Shao in the battle of Guandu. But in that battle, Yuan Shao's soldiers were not strong and he had a geographical advantage. Furthermore, Wuchao set fire to Yuan Shao's food and grass, causing Yuan Shao's army to fall into chaos. But in the battle between Liu Cong and Liu Bao, although they used a strategy to encircle Wei and save Zhao, Maling City was actually a tough battle! Nothing opportunistic. "My lord, the Han army's combat power is much stronger than before. I think they have a new weapon!" "New weapon?" Cao Cao frowned after hearing Jia Xu's words. "My subordinate carefully recalled the battles of the Han army. In almost every battle, some new weapons appeared. For example, Han knives, catapults, gale crossbows, hand-held repeating crossbows, invincible thunder, etc. The reason why the King of Han dared to fight with Zuo If the wise king Liu Bao fights hard, he must have something to rely on." "Not bad!" Cao Cao nodded. Without new weapons, how could the infantry dare to fight against the Huns' cavalry? "What kind of weapon do Wenhe think they are?" "My subordinates once sent ghost soldiers to investigate in Luoyang and found out that the Han army had a special engineering department responsible for making various new weapons. However, the specific situation could not be found out. I just knew that after the invincible sky thunder, there was another one called flying thunder. The sharp weapon is even more domineering. My subordinates thought that the Han army must have defeated the Huns soldiers by relying on this kind of flying thunder!" "Ministry of IndustryFeilei" Cao Cao frowned. He didn't understand what kind of person Liu Cong was and why he could make so many sharp weapons. Moreover, Liu Bao used the method of filling the city with sand. If it were him, he would not be able to defend it no matter what! Can it be defended with just one flying thunder? "My lord, I think that in addition to this, the Han army must have new ways of transmitting information!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 470: Cao Cao wants to marry Soochow You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "New method of transmitting information?" Cao Cao asked in confusion after listening to Jia Xu's words. Since ancient times, intelligence has been transmitted by scouts and Pegasus. Apart from this, I really can¡¯t think of any other new methods. "My lord, Liu Bao used the method of filling the city with sand to attack Maling City in a large scale. Even if Liu Cong, the king of Han, thought of the plan to encircle Wei and save Zhao at that time, it would take at least three days to give the order to Zhang Xiu in Liucheng, and Zhang Xiu Even if Tongwan City was captured quickly, it would probably take about ten days for the news to reach Liu Bao's camp outside Maling City! However, all this only took five days!" "Could it be that Liu Cong had already given orders to Zhang Xiu during the confrontation between the two sides?" Cao Cao thought for a while and asked. "My subordinates have also thought about it, but think it is absolutely impossible!" Jia Xu categorically rejected, "During the confrontation between the two sides, the King of Han had the advantage. Maling, Yiqu, and Fuxian were in the horns, and Liu Bao was very passive. If Zhang Xiu were to launch a surprise attack on Tongwan City at this time, it would be unnecessary and superfluous, and it would be easy for Liu Bao to take advantage of him!" "Oh" Cao Cao nodded after hearing this. "My lord, my subordinates have thought before that the Han army might have a new method of transmitting information very quickly. Whether it was Zhang Xiu's hijacking camp or Hao Zhao and Jiang Xu's ambush, the timing was very accurate. It is difficult to do this by just relying on scouts to find out the information. After Zhang Xiu raided Tongwan City, my subordinates can be sure." "Then what method does Wen He think it is?" "This subordinate is not clear yet, but the ghost soldiers are already investigating, and I believe they will find out soon." Jia Xu said this and saluted Cao Cao, "My lord, the situation in the world has changed, and the King of Han alone Strong, we and Sun Quan are both weak!" ??For a long time, Cao Cao has unified the north, and everyone thinks that he is the best prince in the world. After Liu Cong's rise, his strength gradually increased, especially after he captured Yizhou. Many people believed that Liu Cong had surpassed Cao Cao. But the officials in Yecheng would not admit it, and neither would Cao Cao. If it were Jia Xu in the past, he would never say such a thing. However, during this period of time, Cao Cao had increased his trust in Jia Xu, which moved Jia Xu very much, so he took the initiative to speak out. After hearing what Jia Xu said, Cao Cao did not speak, and Jia Xu also remained silent. "Wen Hecheng won't deceive me!" After a long time, Cao Cao said feebly. "My lord, divide the world into three parts and stand as a tripod. We should form a true alliance with Sun Quan!" "A true alliance?" Cao Cao was a little confused. They had made several alliances with Sun Quan. They didn't understand what Jia Xu meant by a true alliance. "Wen He, how do you say this?" "My lord, please report to Your Majesty to make Sun Quan King of Wu!" "Promote Sun Quan as King of Wu?" Cao Cao's face darkened after hearing Jia Xu's words. The royal family of the Han Dynasty once had an ancestral motto that people with foreign surnames could not be crowned kings. He can be named the King of Wei because he has the merits of rescuing and quelling the chaos. He is the Prime Minister and the Duke of Wei. Even so, there were many obstacles to conferring the title of King of Wei at that time. Xun Yu, that is your own ovary! Even because of the matter of being crowned king, he separated from himself and eventually died of illness. Xun You could not let go and died in depression. Sun Quan is so virtuous and capable. He just inherited his father's and brother's inheritance and led Jiangdong. Why can he be crowned king? However, Cao Cao also understood what Jia Xu meant. Since he wanted to truly form an alliance with Sun Quan, he must have equal status. There is a huge gap between the Marquis of Wu and the King of Wei. Without equal status, Sun Quan would not be of the same mind as him. Just like the previous times, it is faster to make alliances and even faster to betray them. "I will report to Your Majesty tomorrow to make Sun Quan the King of Wu!" After a moment, Cao Cao said in a very firm tone. "Thank you, lord!" Jia Xu breathed a sigh of relief after hearing what Cao Cao said. He knew that this decision was not easy for Cao Cao. "My lord, if you have such a big heart, your hegemony will surely succeed!" In fact, reporting to Your Majesty is just a procedure. Generally, Cao Cao asks Chen Qun to draft the edict and then go to the palace to stamp it with a jade seal. "Who does Wen He think we should send to Jiangdong?" "Sima Yi can do it!" "Okay!" Cao Cao nodded. In fact, he also thought Sima Yi was suitable. "Wen He will go to Sima's house and ask Zhongda to prepare for his early mission to Jiangdong!" "No!" Cao Cao only had to give an order to send Sima Yi as an envoy to Jiangdong. Cao Cao had deep intentions in sending Jia Xu to Sima's mansion. Sima Yi¡¯s talents were increasingly recognized by Cao Cao. But this person was too deep and the city was too deep, which made Cao Cao unhappy. In addition, the previous dream about "three horses in the same trough", so that Cao Cao could not completely trust Sima Yi. Therefore, Cao Cao wanted Jia Xu to have more contact with Sima Yi, while also guarding against Sima Yi. When Jia Xu came to Sima's mansion, Sima Yi was a little flustered and hurriedly welcomed him into the hall. "The military advisor is here, and I hope you won't be surprised if your subordinates are unable to welcome you from afar!" After the guests and hosts were seated, Sima Yi saluted Jia Xu. "Zhongda doesn't have to be polite!" Jia Xu waved his hand. "The military advisor came to my house, what's the important matter?" Jia Xu never interacted with dignitaries and other officials. His eldest son Jia Mu also served in the local government, and his daughters were all married to ordinary families. Coming to Sima Yi's house today really surprised Sima Yi. "Zhongda, Liu Bao's plan to fill the city with sand should be yours, right?" Jia Xu looked at Sima Yi and asked. "If the military advisor asks, it is my gift. If the lord asks, no!" "Why?" "You can't hide it from the military advisor, and there is no need to hide it. My lord wants to do it, but he can't!" "ha¡­¡­" Jia Xu and Sima Yi laughed almost at the same time. "Liu Bao filled the city with sand and was defeated. He was really incompetent!" Sima Yi looked a little disappointed, "After this battle, the prestige of Han King Liu Cong has greatly increased, which is not good for the lord!" "It's not that Liu Bao, the Xian King of Zuo, is incompetent, but that the Han army is too strong!" Jia Xu shook his head, "We cannot estimate the strength of the King of Han!" ¡°According to the military advisor, could it be that my lord wants to truly form an alliance with Jiangdong?¡± Sima Yi looked at Jia Xu and asked. "good!" "But will I be the envoy to Wu Commandery?" "right!" "How sincere is your lord?" "My lord has informed His Majesty that Sun Quan should be crowned King of Wu!" "Promote Sun Quan as King of Wu?" Sima Yi was obviously taken aback, but he immediately calmed down, "My lord, your sincerity is enough, this matter will definitely be accomplished, and I will definitely fulfill my mission!" "That's very good!" Jia Xu stood up and said, "Your Majesty's decree to confer Sun Quan as King of Wu will arrive tomorrow, and Zhongda will leave for Jiangdong immediately." "I understand!" "Zhongda's talents are above mine, but he is not in a high position. After this incident, I will report to the lord and put Zhongda in high regard!" Jia Xu said when leaving Sima Mansion. "The military advisor is so complimentary!" Sima Yi bowed deeply to Jia Xu, "I would like to thank the military advisor!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 471: Inspection of the Northland You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! After Liu Bao withdrew to Tongwan City, the Han army did not pursue the victory. Liu Cong, the king of Han Dynasty, adopted the strategy of legalization and imitated the strategy Guo Jia gave Cao Cao to deal with Yuan Shang and Yuan Xi. King Xian of the Right Qubei and King Xian of the Left Liu Bao were originally at odds with each other. This time Liu Bao was defeated. If the Han army pressed hard, they would naturally unite. And if the Han army did not send more troops to Tongwan City, Qubei would naturally not miss this perfect opportunity to deal with Liu Bao. Although the Han army in Beidi County won a great victory, they also suffered heavy losses and needed a good rest. When the Xiongnu soldiers attacked the city, they did not have horses. Therefore, after the war, the Han army obtained many war horses. Excluding the injured and dead, there were more than 50,000 horses. Of course, these war horses were forcibly collected by Liu Bao from various Xiongnu tribes, and not all of them were strong adult war horses. After screening, nearly 20,000 horses met the requirements of the Han army's cavalry. Other war horses were given to officials in various places, and some were distributed to scouts, centurions, commanders of thousands, army commanders, etc. in various counties. The rest are actually some old ones, so they are distributed to the local people and can be used to carry things. There are now only more than 30,000 soldiers and horses in the entire Beidi County. This place is originally sparsely populated, so Liu Cong does not plan to recruit troops here, but to reintegrate the original soldiers and horses. Since there are sufficient horses, the cavalry will be expanded to 10,000, and the soldiers will be selected from the infantry. Everyone is a double horse, and Zhang Xiu is responsible for training. The Forbidden Army's losses in this battle were very heavy, less than one thousand. Liu Hu was in charge and added more than two thousand from the infantry, for a total of three thousand. The remaining Han troops were all organized together, totaling 20,000, with Wang Ping as the commander-in-chief, and Hao Zhao, Su Ze, Jiang Xu, and Yang Fu as deputy generals for training. After arranging military matters, Liu Cong began to consider how to solve the food problem in Beidi County. Nowadays, most of the food is shipped from Chang'an and Luoyang. After the war, some grain and grass were obtained from the Huns, and those dead and injured horses allowed the people to eat for a while. But the weather is getting hotter and hotter, and the ones you can¡¯t finish eating may go bad. Just when Huangfuhong felt that there was nothing he could do, Liu Cong came up with a way. There is a salt lake in Beidi County and a salt farm. In addition to supplying Beidi County, a small amount is sold to other places. After Liu Cong's instructions, the horse meat was soaked in salt and made into bacon, which could be stored for a long time. At this time, all the food in Beidi County was available for more than half a year, which made Huangfuhong and other officials heave a sigh of relief. But Liu Cong did not relax. There was yellow sand everywhere and there were too few places to grow food. It was very difficult to be self-sufficient. Liu Cong thought of the current method. First, plant trees and turn the desert into an oasis before growing food. But this will take a long time. But the better thing is that there are still some plants on the sand dunes at this time, and some trees can also be seen. Liu Cong decided to take a look at the situation around him first and then think of a solution. So, Liu Cong took Shi A, Fazheng, Huangfuhong and some officials from Beidi County, accompanied by 500 guards, to leave Maling City to inspect the surrounding situation. When setting out, the talented Cai Yan wanted to accompany her, and Liu Cong agreed. Liu Cong in his previous life had seen many deserts, including the largest Sahara Desert. But he found that the desert in Beidi County was different. It was not filled with yellow sand. Looking from a distance, there were spots on every sand dune. They were some very drought-tolerant desert plants. Occasionally, some thick and sturdy plants could be seen. Willow and Populus euphratica. "Huangfu Hong, please send an order to the entire Beidi County. From now on, these trees must be protected. No one is allowed to cut them down. Violators will be severely punished!" "My lord is wise, please keep this in mind!" Huangfuhong bowed deeply after listening to Liu Cong's words, "My subordinates have also thought that if there are trees everywhere here, over time, the sandy land will become If there is soil, we can grow food. Now that I have this order from my lord, it¡¯s great!¡± "My lord is wise!" the officials of Beidi County said in unison. They have been officials here for a long time and have already discovered that after cutting down a forest, within a few years, the area originally covered by green grass will be submerged by yellow sand. But without the court¡¯s order, they can¡¯t protect the trees! When people see grass growing in the woods, they naturally think they can grow food and often cut down trees. Now with the order from the King of Han, these trees can finally be saved. ¡°In addition, we will also reward people for planting trees. For each tree that lives, you will be rewarded with one stone of food every year!¡± "My lord, will this stone of food be too much?" Huangfuhong showed hesitation on his face. If he planted a hundred trees, how much would he spend every year??There are hundreds of stones of food! "Ha" Liu Cong smiled, "Jianshou, don't worry. I hereby promise that the rewarded grains will not need to come from Beidi County. They will be allocated by the Han Palace from Luoyang, Chang'an, and Guanzhong. As long as As long as the people can plant living trees.¡± "Promise!" After hearing Liu Cong's words, Huangfuhong was completely relieved and promised loudly. "If every citizen in Beidi County can plant ten trees, then the mountains and plains here will become green, the desert will become grassland, and the Northland will become Jiangnan. By then, there will be no need to worry about not having food!" "My lord is wise!" Everyone said with great admiration after hearing Liu Cong's words. The entire desert was sparsely populated, and Liu Cong and his party walked for more than fifty miles without encountering almost any common people. The sun was setting, and a gust of wind blew by, making it cool and cold. Liu Cong looked around and saw no village. "We will sleep in the wild tonight. We have wronged Miss Cai!" Liu Cong looked at Cai Yan next to him and said. "The prince is a clan member of the Han Dynasty, so he can still live here. How can the common people be wronged after living in the north for more than ten years." Cai Yan was very moved after hearing Liu Cong's words. She looked at Liu Cong. This young man looked many years younger than herself, but he looked so mature. And Cai Yan discovered that Liu Cong was different from all the noble children he had ever seen. He had a strong iron-blooded aura, which was stronger than Liu Bao, the Xian King of Zuo. However, there is another side to Liu Cong, the King of Han, which is the deep love for the people he rules and the soldiers under his command. It is a love that comes from the heart. Because of this, everyone in Beidi County supported the King of Han. One can imagine how much prestige the King of Han had under his rule! Even Emperor Qin and Emperor Wu of Han were probably not as good as him. Perhaps only Yao, Shun, and Yu Tang had such high prestige. At this moment, a soldier suddenly came on horseback. After arriving in front of everyone, he immediately got off his horse and knelt down on the ground. "Report to the prince, there is a conflict between soldiers and one hundred people over there." "What, a conflict with the people?" Liu Cong was a little surprised after hearing this. He didn't see a village within a few miles! "Yes, there is a family living there and they are quarreling with several Imperial Guard soldiers!" ¡°Go over and have a look!¡± "No!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 472: Potatoes You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Liu Cong and others, led by the soldier, quickly arrived at the place where the conflict occurred. I saw an old man in his forties, with dark skin and a thin body, arguing with a soldier, and there were several soldiers beside him. Liu Cong was relieved when he saw that the two sides were just arguing and not using swords and guns. It seemed that the discipline of the Han soldiers was still very strict. "See you, Your Majesty!" When the soldiers saw Liu Cong and others approaching, they hurriedly knelt down. "Common people see you, your lord!" When the common people heard the soldier calling Liu Cong "your lord," they hurriedly knelt down. "Old man, please get up!" Liu Cong waved to the common man. "Thank you, Your Majesty!" "Why did the conflict occur?" Liu Cong said to the soldiers who had just quarreled with the people. "Reporting to the prince, my subordinates saw that the place was flat and were ready to set up camp. But this old man suddenly came over and said that this was the food he grew and would not allow his subordinates to set up camp." "My lord, I have also seen it, that is not food!" A centurion explained from the side. "Old man, is what he said true?" Liu Cong asked the commoner. "Reporting to the prince, what he said is indeed true, but it is really the food of the common people! The whole family of the common people depends on it!" The commoner said, and knelt down again, "Please enlighten me!" "My Lord, I am also from Beidi County, but I have never seen that kind of food!" The centurion also said. "Oh?" Liu Cong looked at the expressions of the two of them, both of them looked sincere, "Where are they, let me see them!" "Your Majesty, please follow the common people!" The commoner took a few steps forward, "Your Majesty, please look at it, this is it!" Liu Cong came to the place pointed by the people and saw some plants growing very well. He took a closer look and said, "Thisisn't this a potato?" "Does the prince recognize it? This is a potato!" After hearing Liu Cong's words, the common man was so excited that he almost shed tears. "Have you seen that the prince knows potatoes? They are food! This is not nonsense!" "My lord, what is this soilpotato?" Fazheng was a little puzzled, "Why have I never heard of it before?" "Potatoes, old man, are these a kind of food produced in the Western Regions?" Huangfuhong asked hurriedly after hearing this. "My lord is right, this product comes from the Western Regions!" said the commoner. "Jianshou, do you also know about potatoes?" Liu Cong was a little surprised. According to historical records, potatoes were introduced to the Central Plains during the Wei and Jin Dynasties. Liu Cong did not expect that not only did potatoes appear in Beidi County during this period, but Huangfuhong also knew about them. "Reporting to my lord, I have seen merchants from the Western Region selling it. The price is not expensive and it is durable. At that time, I thought that the yield of this kind of food must be very high, otherwise it would be very expensive to sell it from the Western Region, so I wanted to plant it. It's just that Those merchants said that potato seeds are difficult to store and difficult to plant." "Ha" Liu Cong laughed after hearing this, "Jianshou, you have been deceived by those merchants from the Western Regions. Potato cultivation is very simple, has high yields, and is drought-resistant. It is most suitable for Beidi County!" People often plant potatoes in sandy soil. Liu Cong suddenly realized that as long as Beidi County grows potatoes on a large scale, wouldn't the food problem be solved? "Your Majesty is really well-informed. These potatoes are indeed easy to grow, have high yields, and are drought-resistant" It turns out that this man¡¯s name was Li Sanhuai. In order to avoid bandits and foreigners, he lived in this mountain col with his wife, son, daughter-in-law and two grandchildren. Usually, he and his son grow some food and hunt some game in their spare time, so they can barely survive the day. The year before last, when he and his son were out hunting, they met two merchants from the Western Regions. They got lost in the desert, separated from their companions, and could not find water. The kind-hearted Li Sanhuai and his son rescued the two people and let them live in their home for a few days. The two merchants from the Western Regions were very grateful and left a bag of potatoes for Li Sanhuai as a reward. Potatoes are very convenient to make. They can be steamed or boiled. They taste crispy and sweet, and the whole family likes them. So they were very frugal and reluctant to eat, but when they ate the last three, they found that it had sprouted. "Have they sprouted?" Huangfuhong asked in surprise when he heard this, "Did you mean that the potatoes sprouted?" "Yes!" Li Sanhuai nodded, "The grass-roots people thought at that time, since these can germinate, they might be able to produce new potatoes! So the grass-roots people carefully buried these three potatoes in the sand, and they turned out to be true. Seedlings grew, just like these now!¡± ?Li Sanhuai pointed to the potato seedlings around him. "Have they produced potatoes?" Huangfuhong asked eagerly. "The grassroots people have waited from spring to summer, and from summer to autumn. The potato seedlings have withered, but there are still no potatoes!" "It didn't come out" Huangfuhong looked very disappointed. "The common people pulled up the potato seedlings in anger. Who would have thought that the common people would see it all at once" "What did you see?" Huangfuhong saw Li Sanhuai's excited expression, interrupted him again, and asked hurriedly. "Seesee" Li Sanhuai seemed to recall the scene at that time, and was so excited that he couldn't speak. ¡°You saw a lot of potatoes popping out of the soil, right?¡± Liu Cong asked with a smile. "Your Majesty is truly a god!" Li Sanhuai looked at Liu Cong in disbelief. "My lord, do those potatoes grow underground?" Huangfuhong also widened his eyes. "Potatoes, potatoes, if they don't grow underground, why don't they still grow on branches and leaves?" Liu Cong asked. "The prince is right, the common people figured it out later!" Li Sanhuai was obviously recalling the scene at that time, "Three potato plants actually produced half a bag!" "What, three trees produced half a bag?" Huangfuhong obviously didn't believe it, "Li Sanhuai, are you telling the truth?" "Everything the common people say is true, how dare you deceive the adults?" "He is right, potatoes have a very high yield. Planting them is also very simple, just bury them in the soil!" "So that's it" Huangfuhong suddenly realized, and then he looked very excited, "My lord, with potatoes, the people of Beidi County will never go hungry again, and and even if there is a famine, I will Guaranteed, no one will starve to death again" When Huangfuhong said this, he burst into tears. He had read books about sages since he was a child. He did not inherit his father's ambition to be a general guarding the border, but he also aspired to be a good official who loved and protected the people. However, Beidi County is so poor that there is a famine almost every three years. Although he used all his skills, he was helpless and could only watch many people starve to death. That kind of tragic scene will always be imprinted in Huangfuhong¡¯s mind. If potatoes could be grown at that time, even if the people would starve, they would not starve to death! "Li Sanhuai, I will make you the captain of Diannong School today, responsible for growing potatoes for Beidi County!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 473: Captain Diannong You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "What Captain Diannong" After hearing Liu Cong's words, Li Sanhuai was stunned. Although he didn¡¯t know what Diannong Xiaowei was, he also knew that he was an official! He has been an ordinary citizen and a pariah for generations. When did he ever think about having an official position? It¡¯s not that I haven¡¯t thought about it, it¡¯s that I don¡¯t dare to think about it! But now, because of planting potatoes, I suddenly became an official and had an official status. This happiness came too fast! Li Sanhuai was at a loss. "Li Sanhuai, the King of Han has made you the captain of Diannong School. Why don't you thank me quickly? Are you still unwilling?" Huangfuhong naturally understood when he saw Li Sanhuai's appearance, so he reminded him. "The King of Hanit turns out to be the King of Hanthe common peoplethe subordinatesthe subordinatesthe subordinates would like to thank you for your kindness" Li Sanhuai was eloquent just now, but now he was stammering and unable to speak a complete sentence. The name of the King of Han is as loud as thunder in the ears of all the people in Beidi County. Everyone knows that in the battle of Maling, the 100,000-strong army of the Xiongnu Zuoxian King Liu Bao was defeated. And from now on, no Hun soldiers would go south again. Li Sanhuai was a little surprised just now. Why are these soldiers different from the past? They still reason with the people. It turns out that they are under the command of the King of Han, and they are the Han army! "Li Sanhuai, he is the Huangfu Governor of Beidi County. You will be under his command from now on. As long as Beidi County can grow potatoes on a large scale, it will be a great achievement, and I will definitely reward you!" "Thank you, Your Majesty, I will definitely let potatoes grow all over Beidi County!" Li Sanhuai looked very excited. He may not have the confidence to be an official, but he can grow potatoes! "Huangfuhong, please contact merchants from the Western Regions immediately and ask them to sell more potatoes to make seeds. It's just early summer, so it's not too late to plant them. You can try planting some!" Although Li Sanhuai¡¯s potatoes are already growing luxuriantly, Liu Cong feels that the climate here has just warmed up, and it may still be time to plant them now. "No!" "After the more than 3,000 disabled soldiers recover from their injuries, they can be allowed to participate in planting potatoes, building roads, maintaining trees, and doing whatever they can, but they must pay attention to their health and not be too strenuous!" "No!" The next day, Liu Cong continued to inspect Beidi County. While Huangfuhong arranged for officials to contact merchants from the Western Regions to buy potatoes, he asked several officials to stay here and transferred some county soldiers to let the newly appointed Diannong captain Li Sanhuai chose a suitable place around him and prepared to try planting potatoes. During the inspection, Liu Cong basically determined several important things that Beidi County will do in the future. Planting potatoes and trees are the most important, followed by building roads, canals and reservoirs. Beidi County is subject to drought all year round, but there are also several small rivers. If used properly, some irrigation problems can be solved. On the third day, Liu Cong and his party left Maling City for about a hundred miles and were walking forward. Suddenly a scout came to report that a group of robbers were robbing a caravan ahead. Since Liu Cong occupied Beidi County, Hao Zhaosu had sent troops to annihilate it several times. The robbers had slowly disappeared, but they appeared now, which was really surprising. "How many robbers are there?" "Reporting to the prince, there are about seven to eight hundred people and more than two hundred horses!" "Seven to eight hundred people" Huangfuhong was a little surprised when he heard this, "My lord, there are still robbers in Beidi County, but there are only less than 200 robbers in the largest cloud in the sky! There have never been seven or eight hundred people. Hundreds of robbers!" "Shi A, let the imperial guards line up and slowly push them over!" No matter what, since the robbers were robbing the caravan, Liu Cong couldn't ignore it. "No!" The five hundred imperial guards are all cavalry, well-equipped, and selected from veterans of hundreds of battles. How can they be afraid of the seven or eight hundred robbers? So they immediately formed an attack formation and pressed forward. Turning around a small hill, I first heard shouts of death and screams. After walking about three or four miles further, I saw a sandy field in front of me, where more than a thousand people were mixed together. In the middle is a caravan with two to three hundred people, carriages and camels. They also had more than 200 guards, but most of them were dead or injured. There were seven to eight hundred robbers outside, surrounding them. Among them, two hundred cavalry were outside and did not charge. The robbers without horses, armed with various weapons, were surrounding and killing the caravan's guards. "My lord, those riding horses are all Huns soldiers!" Fazheng said, looking ahead. "Yes, they are the defeated troops of the Xiongnu!" Liu Cong nodded. Although these people wear different leather armors, the weapons in their hands are basically the sameLiu Cong is also familiar with the scimitar and those war horses. Obviously, it was the defeat of the Battle of Maling. In the battle of Maling, many tribal leaders were killed. It turned out that their remaining soldiers were all recruited by Liu Bao. However, when they withdrew, they were ambushed by Zhang Xiu, and many soldiers dispersed and became stragglers. These are obviously some of them. "My lord, the one riding the big black horse is Man Tianyun, the biggest robber leader in Beidi County before!" Huangfuhong pointed to a small hill in front of him. He saw five people riding on horses. It was obvious that they were robbers. The leader, "Those next to Man Tianyun are also former bandit leaders. Last year, General Hao Zhao suppressed the bandits, and they fled in all directions. Unexpectedly, they are now colluding with the Huns soldiers to harm the passing merchants!" At this time, dozens more of the caravan guards were dead, and the robbers were about to rush into the caravan. "Shi Ah, lead the imperial army and wipe out all these Xiongnu soldiers and robbers!" Liu Cong ordered loudly. "No!" Shi A agreed, waving the long sword in his hand, "Kill me!" "Kill!" These Royal Forest Army soldiers could no longer bear it. After hearing Shi'a's order, they shouted at the same time, beating their horses like flying, and rushed towards them. "Han Army Han Army is coming" Although the Xiongnu soldiers were not fighting with the caravan guards just now, they were all looking at the battlefield and did not realize that they were surrounded. When they saw the Han Army cavalry all over the mountains and plains, they suddenly Terrified. "If they had seen Han troops who were larger than them in the past, they might not be afraid, or they wouldn't take it seriously. However, in the Battle of Maling, they had already experienced the terror of this Han army, so they did not listen to General Ya's command and fled in all directions. But now that they want to escape, how can the Imperial Guard soldiers agree? They are all holding repeating crossbows, and they also have Han knives and throwing spears hanging on them. With such good equipment, if the Huns soldiers escape, won't they lose the Imperial Guard's face? So several centurions led their soldiers to block all the roads, and then scattered arrows densely. "Ah" The Huns soldiers fell on their backs and kept screaming. Those robbers, seeing that all the caravan guards were killed, were about to steal things, but they did not expect that the situation suddenly changed. Just for a moment, the Royal Forest Army's war horses rushed over. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 474: Cotton Clothes You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! This battle has no suspense at all. The soldiers of the Royal Forest Army are all veterans of hundreds of battles, and they are all brave men who are one in a hundred. The cavalry had a great advantage over the infantry, and the Han army's equipment was so sophisticated that the whole scene was just a pursuit. More than five hundred robbers can bully the people, but when they encounter a real army, they will be defeated in one attack. More than two hundred Huns soldiers still had some fighting strength, but when they met, half of them were shot dead with repeating crossbows. Shi A was from the Tianwang camp. Although he rarely fought in the tens of thousands of troops, he had been a killer. He killed the centurions and tooth generals of the Huns in several attacks, making the remaining Huns soldiers even more confused. After a while, all the Huns soldiers and robbers were wiped out, and the imperial guards lined up neatly in front of Liu Cong and others. Liu Cong was very satisfied to see that there were almost no casualties in this battle. Those people in the caravan, whether they were merchants or guards, stood there blankly. They were already in despair, but unexpectedly a group of soldiers suddenly appeared, giving them confidence again. The number of these soldiers and horses was equal to that of the robbers. They wanted to take a breath and then work with the soldiers to kill the robbers back. But who would have thought that this group of soldiers would be so powerful and kill all the robbers in the blink of an eye. They have also traveled north and south and seen countless powerful armies, but they have never seen one as strong as this. You know, there are a lot of robbers, and there are more than 200 Huns cavalry! "Could it be the soldiers and horses of the King of Han?" someone suddenly said. "Yes, they must be the soldiers and horses of the King of Han!" Another older merchant said, "Only the soldiers and horses of the King of Han are so brave and invincible!" "It was the soldiers and horses of the King of Han who saved us!" "Thank you, King Han!" "May Allah bless the King of Han!" Those merchants finally woke up and started talking. After a while, four older merchants walked out of the crowd and came to Liu Cong and others. "We are merchants from a business in the Western Regions. Thank you for your help!" The four people bowed deeply to Liu Cong and others. "I just saw that the soldiers and horses under your command were extremely brave. Could it be the soldiers and horses of the King of Han?" "Exactly!" Liu Cong nodded, "I am Liu Cong, the King of Han!" "Youyou are the Hanthe King of Han" After hearing Liu Cong's words, the merchants from the Western Region business were all shocked. They obviously couldn¡¯t believe it. Although they had heard that the King of Han was very young, they didn¡¯t expect him to be so young! The King of Han was not a hereditary throne, but was fought for with swords and spears. His territory was wrested from the hands of Cao Cao, Sun Quan and other tycoons of troubled times. In their minds, such a person is a decisive and ruthless hero. Why do they feel more and more like a child the more they look at him! But soon, they believed it. Because in Liu Cong, they felt a kind of coercion and a strong aura of domination. Coupled with the strong combat power displayed by the Han army just now, who else could this person be if he wasn't Liu Cong, the King of Han? "Common people meet His Highness the King of Han!" The four people knelt down at the same time and saluted Liu Cong with a very sincere tone. In the minds of all merchants in the Western Regions, the prestige of Han Wang Liu Cong was higher than that of their kings. They were able to do business smoothly all because of the King of Han. "No courtesy, stay safe!" Liu Cong waved his hand on the horse. "Thank you, King Han!" "Why are you here, and how did you meet the robbers?" Liu Cong felt a little confused. Generally, merchants from the Western Regions took the Silk Road, entering Xiping County from Yumen Pass, then passing through Wuwei, Guzang, Jincheng, Tianshui to Guanzhong, and finally to Chang'an and Luoyang. "Reporting to your lord, because Kucha, Loulan and other countries have united with Xiqiang to attack Xiping County, we are afraid that we will be robbed by stragglers on the way, so we take a detour to Beidi County!" said the oldest one. "In addition, our Western Region business company brought some winter clothes this time. Unfortunately, the journey took too long and the weather has turned warm. It will definitely be difficult to sell in the Luoyang area. From here, we can take a detour to Bingzhou, where we should be able to sell it at a good price!" A merchant added, "Who would have thought that we would encounter robbers here?" "What do you mean, can we take a detour to merge with the state?" Fazheng asked eagerly after hearing what the merchant said. "Yes, near Tongwan City, you can enter Yanmen Pass by walking eastward and crossing a desert!" The merchant explained, "But it is difficult for ordinary caravans to pass. The desert is very windy and sandy, and there is very little water source. Our merchants The team has camels that can pass through!¡± "oh¡­" Fazheng nodded, shook his head again, and asked, "Can the war horse go through? " "War horses can't do it!" The merchant's tone was very firm. "We have tried to use war horses to cross the desert before, but it failed. The wind and sand there are much more windy and sandy than in Beidi County. The war horses can't open their eyes at all, and the horses are not heat-resistant. , it¡¯s easy to die of thirst.¡± After hearing this, Fazheng seemed a little disappointed. Liu Cong certainly knew what Fa Zheng was thinking, and he also had a plan in mind. "Can you sell some camels to Beidi County?" Liu Cong asked. "Your Majesty, there is no problem with this. It's just that the wind and sand in Beidi County are not very big, and the camels walk slowly. It has little use here. I'm afraid no one will buy it!" "You don't have to worry about this. As long as you sell the camels, I will buy them all at a fair price!" "This" After hearing Liu Cong's words, the merchants all showed excited expressions on their faces. Obviously, this is a big deal for them! "Thank you, Your Majesty, we will definitely sell the camels to Beidi County!" "Your Hanyi king, let me take a look at it!" Liu Cong planned to buy all the goods of the Western Region merchants and prevent these people from going to Bingzhou to sell camels. He wants to build a large army in Beidi County and train it secretly for several years. When the number of camels reaches tens of thousands, he will cross the desert from here to Bingzhou. Just imagine, when the Cao army in Bingzhou was confronting the Han army in Shangdang and Taihang Mountains, tens of thousands of troops suddenly entered Yanmen Pass and marched south to Jinyang. What would be the effect? "Your Majesty, please take a look!" The caravan man took some cold clothes and handed them over. Liu Cong took it and found that it was not a leather jacket. He touched it. "Cotton coatthis is cotton coat!" Liu Cong was surprised. He had been in Dahan for several years. He had never seen cotton in either the south or the north, so naturally there were no cotton coats. "Sir, you are indeed well-informed. The interlayer of these cold clothes is made of cotton. It is most appropriate to call it cotton-padded clothes!" A merchant looked extremely impressed after hearing Liu Cong's words. ¡°Cotton is also grown in the Western Regions?¡± Liu Cong asked. "Yes, but cotton is bulky and can't be hauled much in one cart, so no one sells it!" ¡°I have bought all your goods this time, so you don¡¯t have to go to Bingzhou anymore!¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 475: Eight Formations You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Xiping City. News of the great victory at Maling has already come. All the soldiers of the Xiliang Army and the West Route Army are excited, and they are all gearing up and full of fighting spirit. With the same military strength, facing the 100,000 foreign cavalry, the Lord achieved such a great victory, but what about them? Except for Zhao Yun and Ma Chao, who fought an ambush and defeated the troops of Yuchi Liang, the king of Khotan, there was no action. They were anxious! The generals took turns going to the commander's tent to request a battle, but the commander-in-chief Li Yan was unable to do anything. Xianbei King Budugen and Xiqiang King Midang were as cunning as foxes and had absolutely superior troops, but they did not take the initiative to attack, but formed a defensive formation to confront the Han army inside and outside Xiping City. Especially after the news of Zuo Xian King Liu Bao's defeat came, he even reduced his troops. Originally they planned to divide their troops to attack Guzang and Zhangye, but now more than 90,000 troops and horses are simply stationed together, divided into three camps on the left, middle and right to support each other. Li Yan¡¯s total strength is less than 60,000, and they are basically infantry. If he goes out of the city to fight in the field, what chance does he have of winning? But if Bu Dugen and Mi don't attack the city, he really has nothing to do. Generals kept coming to ask for battle. Li Yan wanted to discuss with Zhuge Liang, but Zhuge Liang had recently locked himself in his room and refused to leave. On this day, Li Yan finally persuaded Pang De and other generals to return to the camp. He was sitting at the desk, thinking hard, when Jiang Wei suddenly ran in. "General, the military advisor is here" "What, Kong Ming, Kong Ming is here, hurry up, please" Li Yan was very excited when he heard that Zhuge Liang was coming. During this period, he went to see Zhuge Liang almost every day, but Zhuge Liang locked himself in the study. No matter who went there, they would be blocked by the book boy. "Kong Ming, you're finally here!" Seeing Zhuge Liang enter the commander's tent, Li Yan's frown spread. Zhuge Liang has been staying behind closed doors these days. He naturally understood that Zhuge Liang was thinking of countermeasures, "I have been forced to death by all the soldiers. , Kong Ming, do you have any strategy to defeat the enemy?" "It's been a lot of hard work these days!" Zhuge Liang shook his feather fan lightly and took out a piece of paper, "This is the eight-array diagram I researched. Take a look." "The Eight Formations" After listening to Zhuge Liang's words, Li Yan's face was full of doubts. He had been familiar with military books and strategies since he was a child, and had seen many formations, but he had never heard of the Eight Formations. Zhuge Liang did not explain, but spread the piece of paper flat on the handsome case. Li Yan and Jiang Wei watched at the same time. I saw the expressions on their faces, first puzzled, then shocked, and finally deep admiration. "Kong Ming, these eight formations evolved from the eight-door golden lock formation?" Li Yan finally looked away from Shuai An. "Zhengfang is indeed very knowledgeable. This is the improved Eight-Door Golden Lock Formation!" Li Yan once studied the Eight Gate Golden Lock Formation, and Cao Ren, the former general of Cao Wei, was very proficient in it, but his formation was broken by Liu Bei's military advisor Xu Shu. The eight gates refer to the eight gates in this formation: Xiu, Sheng, Shang, Du, Jing, Death, Jing, and Kai. If you attack from the Shengmen, Jingmen, or Kaimenmen, both sides will be evenly matched; if you attack from the Shangmen, Jingmen, or Xiumen, you will be very passive, and even if you finally get out, you will suffer heavy casualties; and if you attack from the Dumen or Death Gate, you will be very passive. If you rush in, no matter how many troops you have or how strong your combat power is, your entire army will eventually be annihilated. "Kong Ming, the Eight Gate Golden Lock Formation can only be truly trapped in the formation if you enter from the Du Gate and the Death Gate. But I found that no matter which gate of the eight gates, even the Sheng Gate, the Jing Gate, and the Kaimen Gate, are full of With mysteries and variables, there are really traps and killing opportunities everywhere!" "Zhengfang is right. Xu Yuanzhi and I have studied the Eight-door Golden Lock Formation in the past. Although this formation is profound, it is not difficult to break if you encounter someone who is proficient in the formation. Even if you don't understand the formation and hit it by mistake, As long as you don't enter the Dumen or Death Gate, the outcome is unpredictable. As for the eight formations I changed, all eight gates are alive and can evolve into each other!" "Are the eight gates alive?" Li Yan was shocked after hearing this, "Kong Ming means that this gate of life can also become a gate of death?" "Exactly!" Zhuge Liang shook his feather fan lightly and nodded. "That's great!" Li Yan has turned from shock to excitement, "With the eight formations, we can finally have a decisive battle with Xianbei and Xiqiang out of the city!" Infantry and cavalry have no advantage at all in field battles, but if they use formations, it is completely different. What's more, these eight formation diagrams are endlessly mysterious. As long as the cavalry breaks into the formation, they will be like headless flies, bumping around and eventually being annihilated. "Military advisor, the enemy has many troops and horses. If they all attack from the eight gates, no matter how they evolve, they will always be defeated."?There are soldiers and horses all the way opening the door, Jingmen or Shengmen! "Suddenly, Jiang Wei frowned and said. "This" After hearing Jiang Wei's words, Li Yan's expression suddenly changed. He had not thought about this problem just now because of his excitement. Now when Jiang Wei said it, he immediately realized it. The foreigners are all brave people, so naturally they cannot see through this formation, but if there are many of them, they will indeed attack in one go! Eight gates attack at the same time, what should we do? "Ha" Zhuge Liang chuckled a few times, "Bo Yue is right, Bu Dugen and Midang will indeed attack from the eight gates at the same time. I have been staying behind closed doors these days, just thinking about solutions. " "So, Kong Ming has already figured out a countermeasure!" Li Yan became very excited after hearing Zhuge Liang's words. "That's right, Zhengfang, Bo Yue, please take a look, in this formation" Zhuge Liang pointed to the eight formations and said. "Military advisor, is there another formation in this formation?" This time, Jiang Wei was the first to discover another mystery of the eight formations diagram. "The name of this formation is called a long snake with an inverted tendril. If the enemy forces enter the eight formations from the eight gates at the same time, the long snake with tendrils will wrap around the two branches entering from the open gate and the raw gate. Soldiers and horses, and the soldiers and horses in the formation, after rapid evolution, will transform Ximen and Jing into Dumen and Death Gate. If we ignore the enemies who hurt the gate and startle the gate for the time being, the enemy army will naturally be defeated." "The enemy troops are all cavalry. Can this long inverted tendril of a snake wrap around the two enemy troops that enter from the Shengmen and Kaimen?" "The foreign cavalry is so powerful that ordinary soldiers can't be entangled, but don't forget, we also have a tiger and wolf division!" "Kong Ming is talking about Zhao Yun and Ma Chao's cavalry!" "Exactly!" Although the foreign cavalry is powerful, the cavalry of the Han Dynasty is not only an elite soldier who has fought many battles, but their equipment far exceeds that of the enemy. It is indeed easy to entangle two enemy armies by using formations. "Okay, I will send a message to Zhao Yun and Ma Chao Feige right now, asking them to return to Xiping City!" Cavalry is not conducive to defense, so after Zhao Yun and Ma Chao defeated the army of Yuchi Liang, King of Khotan, they have been renovating the counties around Xiping County, looking for fighter opportunities. ¡°Since we are going to have a decisive battle, we should also bring back Zhangye and Guzang¡¯s armies!¡± "Okay, I'll give the order now!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 476: Coalition response You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Xiqiang King Midang, although he was bored during this period, he was in a good mood. Since the war with the Han army began, his 30,000-strong army has not suffered any damage. Of course, in addition to the almost complete annihilation of the Khotan King Yuchi Liang, the Xianbei King Bu Dugen, as well as the troops and horses of the Loulan, Qiuci and Wusun Kingdoms in the Western Regions, also suffered no losses. "But all the food and grass for Mi Dang's soldiers and horses are supplied by countries in the Western Regions, which is different from others!" Moreover, he has an army of 30,000. Although he does not have as many soldiers and horses as Bu Dugen, he has the largest number of soldiers and horses among the countries in the Western Region. Bu Dugen wanted to invade the Han Dynasty and invade the Central Plains, but Mi Dang did not have such an idea. He wanted to take the opportunity to weaken the power of the countries in the Western Regions and then unify the Western Regions. Although the Han Dynasty was in internal strife, for more than 20 years, Zhang Jiao rebelled first, and then the various princes continued to fight. But the centipede insect is dead but not stiff, and is still very powerful. Liu Cong, the king of Han, is known as the ever-victorious general. How can he be easy to mess with? Cao Cao and Sun Quan are also difficult to deal with. With these tens of thousands of cavalry, he still wants to compete in the Central Plains. Bu Dugen, who is confused, is just wishful thinking. On this day, King Mi of Xiqiang was drinking with Marshal Yueji and Prime Minister Yadan in the king's tent, and soldiers came to report. "Report to the king, Marshal Bu Dugen invites the king to go to the commander's account to discuss matters!" "Bu Dugen?" Xiqiang King Midang frowned and looked at Marshal Yue Ji and Prime Minister Yadan, "He is inviting me over now. What do you think he is doing?" Although Yadan is the prime minister, he is also very skilled in martial arts and often leads his troops in battles. "Could it be that Bu Dugen wanted to retreat?" Prime Minister Yadan thought for a while, "The Han army stayed behind closed doors. Bu Dugen was as timid as a mouse and did not dare to take the initiative to attack. The 40,000-strong army wasted food and grass here in vain. Even if If he is willing, others in Xianbei may not be willing either, right?" The other people in Xianbei mentioned by Prime Minister Yadan naturally refer to Ke Bineng. He and Bu Dugen had different opinions. This time, Ke Bineng did not agree with the war with the Han army. "It's so shameless to withdraw our troops now!" Marshal Yue Ji shook his head, "Your Majesty, judging from the general's opinion, Bu Dugen should be attacking the city!" A coalition of 100,000 cavalrymen was formed. When they arrived at the gates of Xiping City, everyone would feel embarrassed if they returned without fighting. If this is the case, Bu Dugen's prestige among Xianbei will be completely lost. "This is also possible!" Prime Minister Yadan nodded, "Your Majesty, if it is really an attack on the city, don't try to take the lead. Let the Xianbei people or the soldiers and horses from the Western Regions attack!" "Ha" Xiqiang King Mi Dang laughed a few times, "What the Prime Minister said is true. If Bu Dugen wants to beat him, go and beat him! Let's sit on the mountain behind and watch the tiger fight!" "Okay! Your Majesty is wise!" Xiqiang King Mi Dang brought three hundred followers and swaggered to Bu Dugen's handsome tent. Entering the commander's tent, Mi Dang found that Loulan King Shanshan, Qiuci King Bailie, and Wusun King Kunxi had all arrived in the commander's tent, and everyone was waiting for him. "Commander, I wonder what the reason for this king's coming is?" Mi Dang raised his hand to Bu Dugen and asked. "King Xiqiang, please sit down!" Bu Dugen pointed to the seat next to him. Except for the Xianbei army, the Xiqiang army had the largest number of soldiers and horses. Therefore, the seat of the Xiqiang king was next to the commander-in-chief of Bu Dugen. Xiqiang King Midang came forward and sat down on the seat carelessly. "Everyone, the commander-in-chief of the Han army, Li Yan, has issued a letter of challenge to us!" Bu Dugen held a letter of challenge in his hand and waved it to everyone. "What, the Han army dared to go out of the city to fight with us?" Shanshan, the king of Loulan, jumped up when he heard this. During this period, they had been staying in the military camp, and Shanshan was not happy. Originally, he wanted to attack the city, but the battle reports from Liu Bao in Beidi County kept coming, which made him realize that the Han army was not only very powerful, but also had powerful defensive equipment. Whoever attacked the city first would naturally suffer the most losses. . He originally wanted Bai Lie, the king of Kucha, and Kunxi, the king of Wusun, to attack the city, but Bu Dugen couldn't give the order. The two men were united together, and he couldn't command them at all. Now when I heard that the Han army actually issued a letter of challenge and wanted to go out of the city to fight, I felt unbelievable and at the same time very excited. Although Wusong King Kunxi and Qiuci King Bailie did not intend to take the lead, Xiqiang King Midang also wanted to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. But after listening to Bu Dugen's words, he was no longer calm. Once the Han army leaves the city, it will be like the dragon leaving the sea and the tiger leaving the mountains. There is nothing to fear! "Commander, is the Han army really going out of the city to fight us?" Xiqiang King Midang still didn't believe it, "Isn't Li Yan looking for death?" "Could it be thatWhat conspiracy do they have? "Bai Lie, King of Qiuci, said. "No matter what the conspiracy is, as long as the Han army dares to leave the city, I guarantee that they will never come back!" Loulan King Shanshan glanced at Qiuci King Bailie with great disdain and said loudly. "The Han army has set up a large formation outside the city. Let's break it!" Bu Dugen said when he saw everyone talking about it. "Grand formation? What grand formation?" Xiqiang King Midang asked hurriedly. "I don't know about this either!" Bu Dugen shook his head, "But since Li Yan dares to use this formation to leave the city, it must be powerful!" "The commander-in-chief is right, we can't go to war rashly!" Wusun King Quinxi said. "Why can't you go out to fight rashly? I think you are simply cowardly and afraid of death!" Shanshan, the king of Loulan, was furious when he heard this. "The Han army has retreated into the city. We have no choice. Now that we are out of the city, if we don't fight with them, then Why are we still here, let¡¯s just withdraw our troops and go back!¡± "King Loulan is powerful in all directions, so he will lead his army to break the formation. I will cheer for you!" Wusun King Kunxi said in a strange tone. "You" Loulan King Shanshan slapped the table and put his hand on the sword at his waist, "Quinxi, do you think that this king's sword is harmful to you?" "My king's knife is not used to slaughter sheep!" Wusun King Quinxi also pressed his hand on the handle of the knife. "Two princes, please be patient and don't get angry. Today's matter is to defeat the Han army. How can we start a conflict first?" Bu Dugen took a look and hurriedly advised. "Yes! The commander is right, everything can be discussed!" Midang, the king of Xiqiang, also advised, "The Han army is our common enemy. We must work together. In my opinion, let's go and investigate first. Let¡¯s take a look at the mystery of Li Yanbu¡¯s formation, and then discuss how to break it!¡± "What the King of Xiqiang said makes sense, let's go investigate now!" Bu Dugen agreed with Midang's opinion. "Okay, then let's go see what kind of bird formation the Han army has!" Loulan King Shanshan glared at Wusun King Kunxi and said loudly. So Xianbei King Bu Dugen led five thousand soldiers and horses, accompanied by several kings, his general Kuitou, Xiqiang King Midang's marshal Yue Ji, Prime Minister Yadan and others, and left the camp. From a distance, we can see that outside Xiping City, tens of thousands of Han troops have been neatly arrayed in a large open space about half a mile in front of the city. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 477: Exploring the Formation You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Xianbei King Bu Dugen led five thousand soldiers and horses and the leaders of the coalition forces to the front of the formation. "The murderous intent is so strong!" Looking at the entire formation, King Bailie of Qiuci couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. This eight formation diagram, facing the coalition military camp, is the door of death. Guarding the gate of death was General Pound, who immediately slashed with majesty. Looking in through the door of death, it is foggy and murderous. Xianbei King Bu Dugen didn¡¯t speak, and Loulan King Shanshan didn¡¯t talk too much this time. He naturally saw that this formation was extraordinary. If his 12,000 troops rush into the formation rashly, they will be in trouble. "Commander, let's go around this formation and see what weaknesses and flaws it has!" Prime Minister Yadan suggested. "What Prime Minister Yadan said makes sense, let's take a look at this array in its entirety!" "good!" So Bu Dugen led everyone to circle around the entire eight formations carefully. Prime Minister Yadan not only made detailed records of the military strength of each sect in the Eight Formations, but also recorded the generals in each place. It took them half an hour to complete the exploration of the entire formation, so they returned to the commander's tent together. "Everyone, tell me, how is the Han army's formation?" Bu Dugen looked at the crowd and found that everyone's face was full of melancholy, and the pride they had just lost was long gone. "Commander, there is a hidden secret in this formation. It will not be easy to break it!" Prime Minister Yadan was considered a wise man. Seeing that others were silent, he spoke, "Li Yan, the commander-in-chief of the Han army, obviously wants to fight us. I There are 60,000 Han troops in this formation, which means that Li Yan mobilized all the soldiers and horses to set up the formation. If this formation is broken, then we will win this battle!" "It's easy for Prime Minister Yadan to say it. The formation is so murderous that it can be broken if necessary." Shanshan, the king of Loulan, had already backed down. When he was exploring the formation just now, he made up his mind and would never rashly He rushed in to break the formation, "Commander, in my opinion, we'd better retreat!" "We have an army of 100,000, and the Han army has formed a formation with 60,000 soldiers and horses. Wouldn't it be ridiculous if they scare us away?" Xianbei General Wei Tou was unhappy, "Your Majesty, in the opinion of the last general, we urge Move all the soldiers and horses over, even if this formation is made of iron, it can be flattened!" "It's easy for General Wei Tou to say it. If we rush into the formation without knowing the truth, we are like headless flies who can't tell the difference between east, west and north. We can only serve as targets for the Han army!" Prime Minister Yadan said disdainfully. "Prime Minister Yadan, is there really no way for us to break the formation?" Bu Dugen asked. "We have more soldiers and horses than the Han army, so it is not impossible to break the formation!" "Prime Minister Yadan, can you please tell me what good idea you have?" Marshal Yue Ji heard what Prime Minister Yadan said and knew that he had a solution, so he asked hurriedly. The two of them are the right-hand men of King Midang of Xiqiang. They have worked together for many years and understand each other. In the eyes of Marshal Yue Ji, Prime Minister Yadan is full of wisdom and there are almost no solutions that he can't think of or problems that he can't solve. It's just that this person likes to keep things secret and won't tell the truth. "Prime Minister Yadan, if you have any clever ideas, tell me quickly!" Upon hearing this, Bu Dugen seemed to see hope and asked hurriedly. "Commander, I carefully observed the formation set up by Li Yan. Overall, this formation has eight gates!" "Eight gates?" Bu Dugen thought for a moment, "Yes, it is indeed the case, and there is a general guarding each gate!" "The commander is right, I have studied some formations. Although this formation is complicated, I can guarantee that it evolved from the four-door fighting formation!" "Four-door fighting formation?" No one else present was familiar with the formation. "The four-door fighting formation has one gate each in the east, south, west, and north. Among them, one gate is the Sheng Gate. Only by entering from the Sheng Gate and then fighting out from the opposite side can the formation be broken. And there is another gate. This is the gate of death. Once you enter, there is no possibility of survival! Although there are eight gates in this formation, there is one gate each for life and one gate for death!" "Prime Minister Yadan, after hearing what you said, it's very easy to break this formation!" Loulan King Shanshan shouted again after hearing this, "As long as you enter from the Shengmen and exit from the opposite side, the formation will be destroyed." Is it broken?¡± "King Loulan, this is easier said than done!" Prime Minister Yadan smiled and shook his head, "Of the eight gates, only one is the living gate. It is not that easy to find!" "What are the characteristics of this sect?" Xiqiang King Mi Dang asked. "Your Majesty, the people who set up the formation sometimes use tricks to make the gate of life extremely deadly, while the gate of death is relatively calm. Of course, sometimes?This is not the case, therefore, the students have no characteristics! " "Prime Minister Yadan, you have been talking for a long time, but you haven't said anything yet!" Loulan King Shanshan was a little disappointed. "As I said just now, we have more troops than the Han army. Therefore, this formation can be broken!" Prime Minister Yadan stood up and bowed to Bu Dugen, "Commander, if we divide our troops into eight groups, , rush into the formation" "Wonderful!" Upon hearing this, Bu Dugen also stood up excitedly, "If the troops are divided into eight groups, one of them will always enter the Shengmen. Isn't this formation broken? Ha" "Then who is going to die?" Loulan King Shanshan asked. Bai Lie, the king of Kucha, and Kunxi, the king of Wusong, didn't say anything either, their brows furrowed. Mi Dang has 30,000 soldiers and horses, and Bu Dugen has 40,000 soldiers and horses. Naturally, the two of them are not afraid of entering the door of death. At most, they will only lose some soldiers and horses. However, Bai Lie and Quincy each only have 5,000 troops. If they enter the Death Gate, their entire army will be annihilated! The end was even worse than that of Yuchi Liang, the king of Khotan. "King Loulan, don't worry. We attack from the eight gates at the same time. Even if we enter the Death Gate, it doesn't matter. As long as we hold on for a while, the soldiers and horses entering from the Life Gate will break the formation, and the Death Gate will naturally have no power! Prime Minister Yadan explained with a smile. "Okay, we will divide our troops into eight groups, all rush into the formation, and trample the Han army into pulp!" Bu Dugen looked extremely excited. "Commander, please give me the order!" Kuitou couldn't wait. "Please give me the order, Commander-in-Chief!" Everyone else was also full of fighting spirit at this time. "Here comes someone!" Immediately a Xianbei tooth general came in. "The end is here!" "You go to the city to reply to the Han army commander Li Yan, our army will break the formation tomorrow!" "Follow the order!" ¡°Commander, it¡¯s best to break the formation in three days!¡± Prime Minister Yadan added. "Why is this?" Bu Dugen was a little confused. "Yes! Prime Minister Yadan, my sword is already hungry and thirsty, why do I have to wait three days?" Shanshan, the king of Loulan, became even more anxious. "Ha" Prime Minister Yadan chuckled a few times, "There is a saying among the Han people that one can make a big effort, then weaken again, and then be exhausted three times. This is the time when the morale of the Han army is strong, and the troops are at their fiercest. If three days later, They must relax!" "Okay, leaders, take a good rest and we will break the formation in three days!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 478: Jingbian, Jingyuan Army You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! A few days ago, it was the royal court of Liu Bao, the right virtuous king of the Xiongnu. But at this time, Liu Cong, the king of Han, stood at the top of the city. Behind him were Fazheng, Huangfuhong and other officials, as well as Cai Yan, a talented Han woman. As expected by Fazheng, after Liu Bao was defeated and retreated to Tongwan City, the Han army did not pursue him. As a result, the conflict between Qubei and Liu Bao became more and more serious, and the Xiongnu ministers and generals gradually turned to support King Youxian Qubei. Liu Bao had no choice but to lead the remaining defeated generals under his command to leave Tongwan City, cross the Yinshan Mountains, and head to Mobei. Of course, Liu Bao is extremely reluctant, because he understands that it is almost impossible to make a comeback after leaving this time. Although victory or defeat is a common thing for military strategists, the Battle of Maling was so tragic that he didn't know when he would be able to regain his strength, so he had to go back and slowly lick the wounds. The Xiongnu population was not large, but they lost nearly 100,000 young men! Liu Cong stood at the top of the city, looking at the boundless desert and the silently flowing Wuding River in the distance. Although his heart was filled with the joy of victory, he still felt infinite melancholy. "I wonder if this unified city can ever be as glorious as it was in its previous life!" Liu Cong is very familiar with Tongwan City. In the past history, Helian Bobo once founded a powerful Xixia Dynasty here. For a long period of history, the Song Dynasty, even the Liao Dynasty and the Jin Dynasty were helpless. . "My lord, you defeated a hundred thousand Xiongnu cavalry, and your achievements are comparable to those of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, but why do you still look so melancholy?" Cai Yan asked in confusion when he saw that Liu Cong's face was not all filled with joy. ¡°I think of those Pao Ze who died in battle¡± Liu Cong¡¯s voice was full of regret. "Their meritorious service will be remembered" Cai Yan was very moved after hearing Liu Cong's words. During this period of time, Cai Yan followed Liu Cong to military camps, county towns and many villages, which made Cai Yan extremely respectful to Liu Cong. In her heart, she considered Liu Cong to be the first emperor of all time. She loved the people like a son and loved the people. Soldiers are like sons, caring about the sufferings of the people, and turning the great man from chaos to peace, from abject poverty to wealth, and from weakness to strength. Although Liu Cong is not the emperor yet, Cai Yan feels that he will eventually become the emperor. Besides Liu Cong, who else in the Han Dynasty has the ability to be the emperor? "I swore to wipe out the Xiongnu regardless of my own safety, and thirty thousand men lost their lives to Hu Chen. The poor bones by the Wuding River are like those in a spring boudoir's dream." Liu Cong suddenly remembered a poem by Chen Tao of the Tang Dynasty, and added the second sentence of it I changed a few words and chanted them casually. After hearing this, Fazheng, Huangfuhong, Shi A and others were extremely moved, and the expressions on their faces also changed a lot. There was sadness in the generosity, and a bit of desolation in the sadness. Cai Yan and her maid Xiao He had tears in their eyes, especially Xiao He, biting her lips, clenching her little hands tightly, and her body still trembling a bit. "My lord cares about the people. It is a blessing for the world and a blessing for the great man!" After a long time, Huangfu suddenly choked with sobs. He knelt down at the top of the city and bowed three times facing the north. "Father, you can rest in peace. God will not perish this man." , the Holy Lord descended from heaven, and from then on the Han Dynasty was revived, and Beidi County prospered!" Huangfuhong's father, Huangfusong, was a loyal minister of the Han Dynasty and devoted all his efforts in Beidi County for the rest of his life. However, the traitors were in power and the government was weak, and he finally died in depression. Until his death, he never forgot to tell his son Huangfu Hong that he must tell him when the Northland prospered. Now Beidi County has not yet reached full prosperity, but Huangfuhong believes that the Han Dynasty will surely revive with Liu Cong, the king of Han Dynasty. "Everyone, it has been more than thirty years since the Yellow Turban Rebellion. The people have been displaced and the Han Dynasty has been mourned everywhere. Now, the foreign tribes have been pacified, but the world has not yet been unified. Cao Cao dominates the north and Sun Quan dominates the east of the Yangtze River. They all want to stand on their own or become kings. , or the emperor, but it is the people who suffer. Now, I swear here that within ten years, I will unify the world, and use the three-foot sword in my hand to strike a bright and clear sky. I hope you will not slack off!" "It is my lifelong wish to follow my lord to bring peace to the troubled times!" Fazheng's voice was full of confidence. "Stop the troubled times and revive the great Han Dynasty!" All the officials and soldiers on the top of the city shouted in unison, and their voices echoed in the wilderness. "Miss Cai, my father's wish was to rewrite the history of the Han Dynasty, but unfortunately he was unjustly killed by Wang Yun. I hope you can fulfill your unfulfilled wish!" "Don't worry, Your Majesty, the common people will fulfill their mission!" "Okay, then I will grant you the title of Taishi Ling!" Liu Cong didn't know what kind of official Taishi Ling was. He only remembered that Sima Qian seemed to have this official position. It is rare for a woman to become an official, but Fazheng, Huangfuhong and others had no objections to Liu Cong's decision. Who is my lord??You are wise and powerful, and the decision you made is absolutely correct. "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Cai Yan wanted to decline, because she was a woman after all. However, seeing that Fazheng, Huangfuhong and others did not have any objection, they bowed to Liu Cong. "My lord, in the past, Huo Qiao's cavalry defeated the Huns for more than 800 miles and defeated Shi Yanran. Today, my lord defeated Liu Bao's 100,000 cavalry and captured the city of Tongwan. We should also follow the example of the past. The poem my lord just said makes people feel proud when reading it. It's thousands of feet long, and it's unforgettable. I thought it should be engraved on the city wall so that future generations would remember it," Fazheng said. "What the military advisor said is true, and I agree with it!" Huangfu Hong said. "My subordinates also agree!" Other officials, including Cai Yan, also said in unison. "Okay, Governor Huangfu will be responsible for this matter!" "No!" "The administrative seat of Beidi County will now be moved to Tongwan City and renamed Jingbian!" Liu Cong doesn¡¯t know when he started using the name Jingbian. In the Ming Dynasty, the Great Wall was built here and he already started using this name. "Jingbian, the borderland will always be safe, my lord, this is a good name!" Huangfuhong said happily. "The Jingyuan Corps was established in Beidi County, with Wang Ping as the commander-in-chief, Fazheng as the military advisor temporarily, with a force of 50,000, and Jiang Xu, Yang Fu, Hao Zhao, and Su as generals. They were stationed outside Jingbian City. At the same time, camels with merchants from the Western Regions Trade must be grasped, the Jingyuan Corps has no combat mission for the time being, but in three to five years, it must be a strong army that is good at desert combat!" "No!" After hearing Liu Cong's words, Fazheng's eyes shone brightly. Although he was a scribe, a strong murderous aura overflowed from his body. Fa Zheng naturally understands the future combat missions of the Jingyuan Army, and will do nothing if they don't come up. Once they come out, the whole world will be shocked. "Report¡ª¡ª" At this moment, a soldier from Tianwang camp came on horseback, rushed into the city, ran to the top of the city, and took out a message, "Report to the prince, General Li Yan and Zhuge Liang's military advisor Fei Ge Send a letter and send information!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 479: Sun Quan becomes king You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Hurry up and submit it!" Liu Cong said hurriedly when he heard that it was Li Yan and Zhuge Liang flying pigeons to deliver the letter. Although he was very assured of the commander-in-chief and generals of the Western Corps, Bu Dugen had an army of 100,000 after all! During this period, he has been standing still and looks very calm on the surface. But Liu Cong knew that on the battlefield, this kind of calm was often a sign before a war. The soldier presented the letter with both hands, and Liu Cong opened it and looked at it carefully. After reading it, the expression on his face seemed very complicated, including excitement, worry, and deep excitement. "My lord, are Zhengfang and Kongming going to have a decisive battle with Bu Dugen?" Fazheng asked carefully. "Takanao guessed right, it's going to be a decisive battle!" "Lord, there are more foreign armies than our Xiliangliang regiment, and they are all cavalry, so their combat power is not weak. They have nothing to do if they defend against the city. It is not the best idea to go out of the city for a decisive battle!" Fa Zheng's face was full of worry. , he had long thought that the Western Corps should take action, because after the news of the victory at Maling spread, regardless of whether Zhuge Liang and Li Yan could calm down, those generals would definitely want to fight decisively. Li Yan and Zhuge Liang are also young and energetic, and have a very strong desire to establish meritorious deeds. This is what Fa Zheng is most worried about. "Zhengfang and Kongming didn't just leave the city rashly, they both have something to rely on!" "Have you got something to rely on?" "Yes!" Liu Cong handed the letter to the forensic evidence, "Xiaozhi, take a look!" Fazheng read the letter carefully and frowned, "Eight formation diagrams" In his letter, Zhuge Liang only said that he would use the Eight Formation Diagram to fight Bu Dugen. As for what the Eight Formation Diagram was, he did not elaborate on it. "My Lord, what is the Eight Formation Diagram?" Huangfuhong had obviously never heard of the Eight Formation Diagram. "With this formation, can we really go out of the city to fight with foreign cavalry?" The fighting power of the Han army is very strong, Huangfu Hong has seen it. But almost everyone, let alone Huangfu Hong, found it a bit incredible to abandon the city and the cavalry to fight. No matter how powerful the Eight Formation Diagram is, it is just a formation at best. "The Eight Formation Diagram was created by Kong Ming himself and evolved from the Eight Gate Golden Lock Formation." "Evolved from the Eight-Door Golden Lock Formation?" Fazheng looked at Liu Cong doubtfully, "Master, does he know about this formation?" "Shi Yuan once told me about it in the past." It was impossible for Liu Cong to tell Fazheng that he knew the real reason for the Eight Formation Diagram, so he kept talking nonsense, "Back then in Longzhong, Kong Ming began to study the Eight Gate Golden Lock Formation. Take its essence, discard its dross, and evolve it into an eight-array diagram!" "My lord, the Eight-Door Golden Lock Formation is already very powerful, and the Eight-Door Golden Lock Formation is the essence of it. Its power is obviously higher than the Eight-Door Golden Lock Formation, so I believe that there is a 70% chance of winning this battle!" In the eyes of these counselors, the 70% chance of winning can be said to be foolproof. How can there be a 100% victory in a war? "Xiaozhi, are these eight formations really that powerful?" Huangfuhong was still a little unbelievable. "I don't know yet how powerful the Eight Formation Diagrams are, but I only know that the Eight Gate Golden Lock Formation is known as the king of the formations and the first of the hundred formations." "Oh" Huangfuhong nodded after listening to Fazheng's words, but his face was still full of doubts. "Lord, this battle of hundreds of thousands of troops will determine the situation of the entire Xiliang. Do we want to go?" Although Fazheng said there was a 70% chance of winning, he still had some worries. It would definitely determine the outcome of a great battle. There are too many factors. "I believe in Kong Ming and Zhengfang, and I believe in the Eight Formations even more!" Liu Cong smiled and shook his head. Zhuge Liang said in the letter that the decisive battle would take place in three days, and they would not be able to catch up even if they went over. Moreover, in the previous history, Zhuge Liang used a few piles of stones to lay out eight formations, so that Lu Xun of Soochow did not dare to act rashly. Now that there are elite soldiers and generals, there is nothing to worry about. At this moment, another war horse galloped over. A scout got off the city, got off his horse, ran into the city, and rushed to the top of the city. Holding a letter in both hands, he fell to his knees. "Reporting to the prince, Mr. Ma Liang, the Minister of Staff, has sent an urgent letter." "A letter from Ma Jichang?" When Liu Cong heard that it was Ma Liang's letter, he was very surprised and quickly took it. When Liu Cong went to war, all government affairs in Luoyang were handed over to Ma Liang. Under normal circumstances, Ma Liang would not send him a letter. Since an urgent letter has been sent, it means something big has happened. Liu Cong opened the letter and read it carefully, his face filled with gloom. "My lord, what happened in Luoyang?" Fazheng asked. ¡°Nothing happened in LuoyangSomething happened, Sun Quan of Soochow is going to be king! " "What, Sun Quan is going to be king?" Fazheng was also surprised after hearing Liu Cong's words. "This is really unreasonable!" Huangfuhong was furious after hearing this, "How can Sun Quan, a man with a foreign surname, be king? This is rebellion!" Huangfu Hong is a loyal minister of the Han Dynasty. The Han Dynasty has left its ancestral precepts that no one with a foreign surname can claim the title of king. In Huangfuhong's view, Sun Quan's move was treason. "My lord should tell the emperor tomorrow to attack Soochow!" Seeing that Liu Cong didn't speak, Huangfuhong was even more indignant. "Xiaozhi, what do you think?" Liu Cong asked Fazheng. "My lord, I think that Sun Quan and Cao Cao have secretly formed an alliance." Fazheng's expression was very serious, "Sun Quan became king because of Cao Cao's instructions. From now on, we will face enemies on two sides!" "Xiao Zhi is right, Sun Quan obeyed the imperial edict!" Liu Cong nodded. "After receiving the imperial decreeYour MajestyHow could your Majesty issue such an imperial decree?" Huangfuhong was simply unbelievable. "Jianshou, your majesty's decrees can no longer leave the palace. All imperial decrees belong to Cao Cao!" Fazheng smiled bitterly and shook his head, then became extremely firm, "Now the only orthodoxy of the Han Dynasty is the Lord! Sun Quan is the king. We have grasped the opportunity very accurately. We do not have the strength to attack Soochow now. But the lord has said that within ten years, we will definitely wipe out these rebellions and unify the world!" Since Cao Cao became king, the Han Dynasty has existed in name only. Sun Quan called him King of Wu, but Liu Cong didn't mind. In troubled times, one must rely on strength. But Liu Cong realized that this alliance between Cao Cao and Sun Quan would not be abandoned halfway like before. He showed great strength in his battle with the Huns. From now on, as Fazheng said, we will face two powerful enemies. Sima Yi, Jia Xu, Liu Ye and other counselors, Lu Meng, Lu Xun and other handsome men, together, are still very powerful. But Liu Cong is not too worried. Under his command, he has counselors like Zhuge Liang, Pang Tong, and Fazheng, handsome men like Wei Yan, Li Yan, and Deng Ai, and the growing Jiang Wei. What's more, I still have ideas that are more than 1,800 years ahead of this time! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 480: The Power of the Eight Formations You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Outside Xiping City, horses neighed, people shouted, and war drums shook the sky. Hundreds of thousands of soldiers and horses are all gathered here, and a war is about to break out. Xianbei leader Bu Dugen was riding on a big black horse, with a scimitar at his waist, and his face was full of endless excitement. In front of him, the coalition cavalry was divided into eight teams, each with 10,000 troops. These soldiers were all wearing leather armor, holding swords and guns in their hands, carrying iron bows, and carrying quivers on their backs, as if they were menacing gods. Murderous. "My dear warriors, Li Yan and Zhuge Liang have overestimated their own capabilities and dared to use dogs and sheep to fight our tiger and wolf divisions. This is your own destruction! Defeat the Han army and occupy the Central Plains today!" Bu Dugen said loudly. ¡°We must win!¡± ¡°We must win!¡± ¡°We must win!¡± All the soldiers of the foreign coalition shouted in unison, and their voices echoed in the empty valley. "Whoever rushes over and breaks through the eight formations and captures Li Yan and Zhuge Liang alive will be rewarded with a thousand gold coins!" Bu Dugen waved the scimitar in his hand vigorously. "Kill!" The foreign soldiers and horses, led by Kuitou, Yueji, Yadan, Shanshan and others, rushed towards the formation. In the middle of the Han army's formation, there was a high platform. Zhuge Liang stood proudly on the high platform, shaking his feather fan. Behind him, there were eight soldiers, holding flags in eight colors: black, white, yellow, green, red, green, blue, and purple. Each flag pointed directly at each gate of the eight formations. Looking at the overwhelming foreign cavalry, a smile appeared on Zhuge Liang's calm face, with a hint of excitement and no fear. "Raise the flag!" Zhuge Liang calmly ordered when the ferocious enemy troops arrived in front of the eight formations and almost surrounded the entire formation. The eight flags were quickly raised and waved in the wind in different ways. The order flag is the military order for marching and fighting. Any Han army can implement orders and prohibitions. "Boom" On the top of the city tower, the exciting war drums beat. With the rumbling drums, the entire eight formations moved. The soldiers in the formations held various weapons in their hands, some with the wind and some with the strong wind. Running in the formation, from a distance, it looks like whirlpools on the river. Wind and thunder rise in the clear sky thousands of miles away, and murderous aura rises in the vast land. Zhuge Liang pays attention to caution when marching and fighting. He can use eight formations to fight a decisive battle with 100,000 foreign cavalry. It is not illegal to say that he has a 70% chance of winning, but he is sure of victory. Because in these eight formations, in addition to the essence of the eight-door golden lock formation, the entire formation also implies the orientation of the Zhouyi Bagua. The first formation gate to open was the injury gate, and Yang Huai, the general in the formation. Then the door to his left opened, and General Gao Pei immediately struck with his sword in the middle of the formation. Those who rushed to the gates of these two formations were Xianbei General Baldong and Loulan King Shanshan. Baldong and Shanshan were extremely arrogant. They each had 10,000 cavalry under their command. They found that the Han soldiers in Shangmen and Jingmen were less than 10,000, and they were still infantry. Without a city wall to support them, how could they take these infantrymen seriously? "Warriors, fight in and capture Li Yan and Zhuge Liang alive!" Loulan King Shanshan shook the eight-ringed sword in his hand and shouted loudly. "Fight in!" Baldon also swung the mountain ax in his hand and shouted. "Kill!" The Xianbei cavalry and Loulan cavalry rushed into the formation like a flood that burst the embankment. As soon as they arrived at the formation, a sudden wind and sand blew up, making it almost impossible for these foreign cavalry to open their eyes. Then, dense arrows poured down like heavy rain. The soldiers who rushed to the front were shot off their horses one after another, while the horses behind could not hold their feet at all, and trampled all the fallen soldiers, dead or alive, into a pulp. "Quick, rush over!" Shanshan, the king of Loulan, did not care about the casualties of those soldiers, because he understood that if he could not rush over quickly and engage in hand-to-hand combat with the Han army, the losses would be even greater. "Kill!" Loulan's soldiers are considered to be the strongest among the countries in the Western Regions. King Shanshan of Loulan is also extremely brave, so the soldiers behind are holding shields, shouting "Aoao", braving the rain of arrows, stepping on the corpses of their companions, and struggling to attack Forward. After a while, he rushed to a place seven or eight steps away from the high point in the center of the array. "Ha" Loulan King Shanshan burst into laughter. He heard that the Han army was very powerful, but when we saw it today, it was still far behind the Loulan warriors. So he rushed forward and shouted excitedly, " Kill all the Han troops for me!" However, just when the Loulan soldiers were about to overwhelm Gao Pei, there was a "rumbling" sound, and countless Loulan soldiers fell into the pit, including men and horses."Kill me!" Gao Pei raised his big gun, and a large group of Han soldiers immediately surrounded him and killed him. Baldong, who rushed into the wounded gate, did not get any advantage. He was like a headless fly, running rampant in the formation, and he was greeted by arrows and steel knives from the Han army everywhere. But compared with them, the Xiqiang soldiers were very unlucky. Marshal Yueji rushed into Dumen, while Prime Minister Yadan, who thought he was very smart, plunged into the door of death. The Death Gate is facing the coalition camp, and when we visited the camp three days ago, everyone felt the strong murderous aura. However, Prime Minister Yadan believed that the Han army often had many tricks in its formations, which were both false and false. It looked murderous on the surface, but was actually safe, so he chose this formation gate. After entering the formation, Prime Minister Yadan was dumbfounded. He was very knowledgeable about troop formations and could see at a glance that this was the real door to death. But it was too late to regret at this time. It was impossible to retreat. General Pang De of the Han army had already blocked the retreat. The only way now is to hold on in the formation for a little longer and wait until the Han army's formation is broken in other places to relieve them. "Stop the charge and form an array on the spot!" Prime Minister Yadan hurriedly ordered after seeing the soldiers falling off their horses. The Xiqiang soldiers and horses immediately stopped charging and all the troops gathered together. These soldiers are all cavalry, and there are many of them. If they don't charge and kill them, the Han army will naturally not be able to attack by force. " However, Zhuge Liang's formation of troops was watertight. This situation had already been thought of. Therefore, we are well prepared. "Throw me thunder!" Pound gave the order, and countless flying thunder flew over from mid-air, emitting white smoke. "Ah? Flying thunder" Prime Minister Yadan was shocked. He had never experienced the power of flying thunder, but he had heard of it! King Yuchi of Khotan and Liang's 10,000 cavalry were defeated by the Han army's 5,000 cavalry. Almost the entire army was wiped out, just because the Han army had flying thunder! In the blink of an eye, Feilei was thrown into the large formation of Xiqiang soldiers and horses. "Boom! Boom!" With one series of loud noises, accompanied by soaring air waves and dazzling firelight, Prime Minister Yadan and many of his personal guards around him were knocked off their horses, and the Xiqiang soldiers and horses were in chaos. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 481: Fierce Battle You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! The battle in Dumen was the fiercest. The Han general guarding Dumen was Ma Chao, while the one who rushed into Dumen was Marshal Yue Ji of Xiqiang. Since Ma Chao surrendered to the Han army, he only fought one battle, which frustrates him, the powerful general in Xiliang, and now he finally has a chance to vent. After Marshal Yue Ji plunged into Dumen, he truly tasted the power of the Han army's various weapons. Although he was leading cavalry, he lost nearly half of his troops in a matter of seconds, armed with crossbows, spears, flying thunder and other powerful weapons and equipped with various traps. Seeing that his soldiers died tragically before they could reach the Han army, Marshal Yueji's eyes turned red. He was known as the first warrior of Xiqiang, and his inner anger suddenly rose. Ignoring the airtight arrows, he urged his horse and wielded his sword to kill Ma Chao. When Ma Chao saw it, he was extremely excited. His hands were already itchy. He ordered the soldiers to stop firing arrows, and he wanted to fight with Marshal Yue Ji in front of the formation. When Marshal Yue Ji saw that Ma Chao wanted to fight with him, he secretly laughed at the stupidity of the Han general. If the Han army kept firing arrows, they would not be able to rush through at all. Now they are going to fight against each other. As long as this little kid is killed, the Han army will be in chaos. When the Han army was in chaos, the formation gate was broken. As long as one point is broken, the entire formation will fall into chaos and will be breached soon. By then, he would have accomplished something extraordinary. Marshal Yueji thought happily, then he came to Ma Chao, raised the big knife in his hand high, and shouted loudly, "Little baby, take your life!" The broadsword slashed down on the head with the sound of howling wind. Although Ma Chao is young, he has been on the battlefield for a long time. When he saw Marshal Yue Ji's sword, he knew that the opponent was very strong, so he did not confront him head-on. He lightly led the horse and dodged nimbly. At the same time, he flicked the tiger-headed golden gun in his hand and sealed the enemy. The heart is stabbed. The spear was struck quickly and accurately, startling Marshal Yue Ji. He wanted to use his sword to parry, but it was too late, so he hurriedly leaned over and lay on the horse's back. But his body was a little fat. Although he escaped the shot, his leather armor was punctured. There is a barb at the connection between the head and the barrel of Ma Chao's big gun. While retracting the gun, Ma Chao pressed his wrist down. This time, the barb hooked a piece of flesh from Marshal Yueji's ribs, and a stream of blood spurted out. "Ouch, it hurts me to death!" Marshal Yueji was furious. When had he ever suffered such a loss? "Little baby, I'm going to cut you into pieces!" Ma Chao said nothing at all, and stabbed him again with the big gun in his hand. Marshal Yue Ji did not dare to be careless at this time, and hurriedly put out his sword to parry, and the two of them killed each other. Ma Chao is one of the most brave generals in the Han Dynasty, and he is young and vigorous. Although Marshal Yue Ji was the best warrior of Xiqiang, he was still far behind Ma Chao. Coupled with the pain in his waist wound, he started to lose after five or six rounds. "The general is mighty!" "The general will win!" When the soldiers of the Han army saw how brave their general was, their morale was boosted and their cheers were deafening. Marshal Yue Ji regretted at this moment. If he had lined up to fight and waited for reinforcements, how could he be so passive? How could the generals of the Han army be so fierce? "No, I have to find a way to escape!" He knew that he was no match for Ma Chao, so he thought of using the opportunity of the two horses to escape from the battlefield. However, he and Ma Chao were far apart, and now he was a little distracted. If he didn't pay attention, he was pierced into the thigh by Ma Chao's big gun. "Ah" Marshal Yue Ji screamed, and the next moment, Ma Chao's tiger-headed golden spear pierced his chest. "kill!" When the Han soldiers saw that the enemy general was dead, they shouted and attacked the Western Qiang army. The ones with the best luck in rushing into the formation were Wusun King Kunxi and Qiuci King Bailie. They entered the Shengmen and opened the door. The Han general guarding the living gate is Ma Dai, and the Han general guarding the open door is Jiang Wei. Quinxi and Bai Lie each led 5,000 troops and horses. In order to break the formation, Xianbei leader Bu Dugen added another 5,000 troops and horses to them, which made both of them very excited. After rushing into the Life Gate and opening the door, they did not encounter a strong defense. The two immediately understood that they were not entering the Death Gate. According to Prime Minister Yadan, the formation should be broken here. Since joining the coalition, the two of them were the weakest, but Xianbei King Budu Yao did not underestimate them. This time he added 5,000 troops to each of them. Therefore, both of them were very grateful and wanted to quickly break through the Han army's formation. To repay the kindness of Bu Dugen. However, at this moment, a group of Han cavalry came over, about fiveThousands of people. This time, Wusun King Kunxi and Qiuci King Bailie became more convinced that this was the weakest place in the Han army's formation. They had a total of 20,000 cavalry, and they didn't even pay attention to the Han army's 5,000 cavalry! But when the two sides fought, Wusun King Kunxi and Qiuci King Bailie were shocked. Not only were the Han cavalry extremely brave, but the generals who led the troops were even more powerful than ten thousand enemies. A bright silver gun danced through the weather and was extremely sharp. In the blink of an eye, it killed dozens of their warriors. "Quick, surround them!" Wusun King Quinxi shouted. Zhao Yun has commanded the cavalry for many years and has rich experience. How could he let his five thousand soldiers and horses fall into a tight siege? With a wave of the bright silver gun in his hand, the army withdrew. "Chase me!" Bailie, the king of Qiuci, shouted. But as soon as the cavalry under their command moved, countless arrows flew over. Although Jiang Wei was still a child, his command was determined and he had already shown the demeanor of a general. Wusun King Quinxi wanted to come over to help, but was stopped by Ma Dai's soldiers. At this time, Zhao Yun led the cavalry in a circle and then went around behind them and launched an attack. At this time, Bailie, the king of Qiuci, and Kunxi, the king of Wusun, were both in trouble. Although their troops and horses had the advantage, they were extremely panicked. On the high platform in the formation, Zhuge Liang watched the fire clearly. He pointed with his feather fan, and the black and white flags waved alternately. After the entire Han army in the formation saw the change of flags, they all moved into action. Ma Chao and Pang De led a group of soldiers and horses to attack Shengmen and Kaimen. The cyan flag and the blue flag also changed. Li Yan, who was guarding Jingmen, and Yang Huai, who was guarding Shangmen, exchanged positions. The yellow and green flags changed again. Gao Pei, who was shocked by his forehand, suddenly led his army towards Xiumen, and together with Zhu Ling, surrounded Xianbei General Wei Tou. The sound of the war drums above the city was louder, the shouts of killing in the formation were loud, and the whole battle scene was very chaotic. But amidst this chaos, the Han army always moved regularly. The allied cavalry, on the other hand, was like headless flies, scurrying around. No matter where they hit, they would be surrounded by Han troops and beheaded. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 482: Bu Dugen¡¯s defeat You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! The Han army has fewer soldiers and horses than the foreign coalition forces, but with the help of the eight formations, it is extremely powerful. In almost every formation gate, there will be scenes of besieging and killing foreign cavalry. After the Xiqiang Prime Minister Yadan and the leapfrog marshal who rushed into the Death Gate and Dumen died, in less than half an hour, the 20,000 Xiqiang soldiers were killed by Pang De and Ma Chao. Baldong rushed into the wounding gate, Loulan King Shanshan was shocked, and Xianbei general Wei Tou from the Xiumen had fewer and fewer soldiers and horses. He himself was also injured in many places. They wanted to rush out, but they were confused in the eight formation diagram. , there is no way out at all. The foreign soldiers and horses who entered from the Shengmen, Kaimen, and Jingmen were rushed to pieces by Zhao Yun's cavalry, and then were surrounded and killed by Ma Dai, Li Yan, and Jiang Wei. The Daosheng Gate became the Death Gate. Only a few soldiers were killed. The whole battle lasted for three hours, and the shouts of killing slowly weakened. Among the commanders of the coalition forces, the faces of Xianbei leader Bu Dugen and Xiqiang King Midang became increasingly ugly, and they both felt bad in their hearts. From the beginning of the war to the present, no definite news has been transmitted. The scouts only said that the Han army's formation was in chaos and they did not know the outcome. "Chief, why is there no definite news yet?" Xiqiang King Midang finally couldn't bear it anymore and asked loudly. This time they almost mobilized the entire nation. They cannot afford to lose in such a decisive battle. If they fail in this battle, the whole army will be wiped out. After the Western Qiang, they may not even be able to protect themselves! "Don't worry, we have more soldiers and horses than the Han army!" Bu Dugen suppressed the panic in his heart and persuaded, "The Han army has a saying, no news is good news. In this battle, we will definitely have a big victory. Complete victory!" "A great victory" Midang shook his head, "What he is thinking about now is not a great victory, as long as the undefeated one is too miserable!" "Report" At this moment, a scout hurriedly ran into the commander's tent, "Report to the king, Marshal Yue Ji of Xiqiang and Prime Minister Yadan were killed in battle, and all his soldiers were wiped out!" "Youwhat did you say" After hearing the scout's report, Xiqiang King Mi Dang was struck by thunder and almost collapsed to the ground. "They had an army of 20,000 people. How could they be wiped out so quickly? Youyouif you report the military situation in a hurry, I want your head!" Bu Dugen said, pulling out the sword from his waist. "Your Majesty, please spare your life. What the villain said is true. The battle between the two gates has ended. None of our troops have survived!" "Report" At this moment, another scout rushed into the commander's tent, "Report to the king, generals Wei Tou and Baldong were killed in battle, and all the troops under his command were wiped out!" "Ahthishow is this possible?" Bu Dugen only felt his eyes darkening. Wei Tou and Baldong were his right-hand men! "Reportreport to the king, Loulan King Shanshan was defeated and only led a few dozen soldiers to escape" "Report King Bailie of Qiuci and King Kunxi of Wu were defeated. They only led more than a hundred guards to break out of the formation and fled to the Western Regions." "Report" "Report" "Get out! Get out of here!" The continuous bad news made Xianbei leader Bu Dugen furious. He slashed a scout to death with a knife and shouted loudly. There were originally a few scouts who entered the commander's tent, but seeing this situation, they quickly retreated. "Your Majesty Your Majesty" At this time, Xianbei General Lu Kun, covered in blood, rushed into the commander's tent and fell to his knees. "Old General, you" Bu Dugen quickly helped Lu Kun up. Lu Kun is a veteran of Xianbei and has a certain prestige. This time he was ordered to lead 10,000 troops to attack a formation gate. His luck was better. It was Jingmen who rushed in, and the Han general he met was Li Yan. Li Yan was the commander-in-chief of the Han army, so Lu Kun did not attack rashly, but defended on the spot. Li Yan's troops were smaller than Lu Kun's, and he did not take the initiative to attack. The two sides just faced off. Later, the entire formation changed. Lu Kun knew that something was wrong and planned to come out, but by then it was too late. However, the losses of his troops and horses were not great at first, so he tried his best and finally rushed out, but of the 10,000 Xianbei soldiers, only about 300 were left. "Your Majesty, retreat quickly, we are all finished" Old Lu Kun burst into tears. He had fought many battles, but never had he been defeated so miserably! "This formation is extremely powerful, and the Han army is much stronger than us. If we don't retreat, it will be too late!" "This" Bu Dugen was very unwilling, and his teeth clenched. "Chief, our troops are gone. If the Han army comes, how can we stop it?" Xiqiang King Mi Dang had already woken up at this time. ?The 80,000-strong army that attacked the Han army's formation has been completely wiped out. Now they only have 10,000 soldiers and horses left. How can they stop the Han army with high morale? "Quick, give the order, retreat!" Bu Dugen quickly ordered. In the backyard of the Jingbian City Prefect¡¯s Mansion, a melodious sound of the piano could be heard. This prefect¡¯s mansion is Liu Bao¡¯s former palace. After simple repairs, the house number was just changed. And the backyard where the sound of the piano is heard is also where Cai Yan used to live, but now it has changed from the previous deserted and deserted place, and with the sunshine of early summer, it is warm and cozy. Cai Yan continued to play the piano where she often sat. Of course, the sound of the piano was full of joy, which changed from the sadness of the past. Liu Cong sat in front of the desk and admired it carefully. Shi A and several guards stood beside him. At this time, the courtyard door opened and Fazheng ran over. "My lord my lord" "Xiaozhi, what good news has come?" Liu Cong asked with a smile when he saw Fazheng's happy face. "Your Majesty, the daughter of the people, please retire!" When Fa Zheng arrived, Cai Yan naturally knew that there was something important, so he stopped playing the piano and saluted Liu Cong. "Zhaoji is also an official under my command, there is no need to avoid it!" Liu Cong waved his hand, "But what about the battle of Xiping City?" "My lord, your guess is right. What a great victory in Xiping City! Kong Ming and Zhengfang used the eight formations to almost annihilate all the foreign coalition forces!" Fazheng looked extremely excited, "Bu Dugen, Xiqiang King Midang, Loulan King Shanshan When the general with less than 10,000 remaining troops was defeated and fled, Zhao Yun, Ma Chao and other generals were leading their troops to pursue them." After Fazheng finished speaking, he handed over the information. Liu Cong took the information and read it carefully, his face immediately filled with excitement. "Okay, okay! From now on, Xianbei and Xiqiang can no longer pose a threat to my big man!" In the past history, the internal strife during the Three Kingdoms period was too serious. The short-term unification of the Western Jin Dynasty did not make the Central Plains prosperous, and finally the tragic event of the Five Husbands' rebellion broke out. This time the Xiongnu were injured, and the Xianbei and Xiqiang were also defeated miserably. Wuhu no longer had to worry. The only restless ones were the Western Regions. Unfortunately, this time Shanshan, the king of Loulan, Bailie, the king of Qiuci, Kunxi, the king of Wusun, and Yuchiliang, the king of Khotan, also lost many soldiers and horses, but they were allowed to escape. "Such a great victory, enough to be recorded in the annals of history, why is my lord still looking sad?" Fazheng asked when he saw Liu Cong's face slowly changing from joy to worry. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 483: Cao Cao¡¯s shock You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "After this battle between the Xiongnu, Xianbei, and Xiqiang, there is no longer anything to worry about. The northern part of our Han Dynasty has been completely pacified, but the Western Region is still uneasy!" Liu Cong put down the information and shook his head. "My lord is right, the Western Region is too important to us now!" During the period of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, although Zhang Qian sent an envoy to the Western Regions and opened up the road to trade, the tax revenue of the Han Dynasty mainly relied on grain, and commerce was only a small part. The Silk Road did not seem to be very important. But things are different now. Many officials have discovered the importance of commerce. It is precisely because of commerce that the Han Dynasty prospered and became rich. Even Cao Cao, who occupied the hinterland of the Central Plains, and Sun Quan, who occupied the important land in the south, could not compete with the Han Dynasty. compared to. The big man can be said to be extremely rich! There are dozens of countries in the Western Region. They are vast in area and very far from the hinterland of the Han Dynasty. It is not easy to conquer them. "The Silk Road is very important to us. Without conquering the Western Regions, this trade route cannot be guaranteed. Today, four small countries are rebelling against our big Han. If we just let it go, they will come and leave as they please from now on. Let there be no peace in Liangzhou!" "My lord, you want to continue to conquer the Western Regions?" Fazheng asked. "There are dozens of countries in the Western Region, some of which are thousands of miles away from us. It is not the best idea to conquer them one by one. We must kill one to serve as a warning to others!" "My lord, do you want to conquer the four kingdoms of Loulan, Qiuci, Wusun and Khotan?" "That's right, anyone who offends our big man will be punished no matter how far away!" Liu Cong's voice was sonorous and powerful, full of confidence, which made Fazheng, Shi A, and even Cai Yan feel excited! "Okay, my lord has this ambition, my subordinates will convey my lord's orders to Kong Ming and Zhengfang!" Liu Cong took out his pen and quickly wrote down Wang Changling¡¯s poem Qijue on the paper. "Send this poem too, Kong Ming will naturally know what to do!" Fazheng and Cai Yan watched at the same time. "The long clouds in Qinghai darken the snow-capped mountains, and the lonely city looks into the Yumen Pass in the distance. The yellow sand wears golden armor in a hundred battles, and Loulan will never return it if it is not broken!" ¡°My lord, what a poem, it¡¯s so heart-wrenching to read!¡± Fazheng was very excited. "The prince's talents are unparalleled by anyone in the contemporary era. Even Qu Yuan is among the best!" Cai Yan said sincerely in admiration. "My ambition is to read all the books in the world, to see all the beautiful mountains and rivers of the Han Dynasty, to go to a waterless place, to sit and watch the clouds rise, and finally to be like your father, to be a great Confucian, to preach, teach, and explain to students. Confusion, let my Han culture prosper. What a pity that in troubled times, I have to carry a three-foot sword to kill all the evil in the world?" Today's Liu Cong has also learned to show off in front of the ancients, and he does so without blushing or heartbeat. But just this moment made Cai Yan admire him again. When he walked to the waterless place and sat watching the clouds rise, he wrote this sentence that other so-called great scholars might not be able to write out! I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s what it¡¯s like to be a genius! After the Battle of Xiping City, Liu Cong was ready to return to Luoyang. As for the subsequent conquest of Loulan and other four small countries in the Western Region, he did not need to worry at all. Even Li Yan and Zhuge Liang were a bit wasteful there, and it was enough for Ma Chao and Zhao Yun to lead a team of soldiers and horses. Things in Beidi County have also settled down, and the potato planting in charge of Li Sanhuai, the captain of Diannong School, has also made progress. Liu Cong asked Huangfuhong to build some waterwheels and build some canals, preparing to divert the water from Wuding River to some places. fields for irrigation. Although potatoes are very drought-tolerant, Northland County is too short of rain. If it cannot solve the water problem, it will not be able to complete its afforestation plan, and the desert will become more and more serious. The affairs of the Jingyuan Army were handed over to Fazheng and Wang Ping. Liu Cong was also very relieved. Fazheng was a qualified counselor. In the past history, if Zhuge Liang had not been shrouded in light, Fazheng would have left more reputation. . After everything was arranged, Liu Cong left Jingbian and headed south with Cai Yan, Shi A, and three thousand guards. Yecheng. "Cao Cao's condition goes up and down. When he gets better, he seems to be back to the past, full of confidence. But if it gets worse and you have a splitting headache, it seems that your end is approaching. "My lord, the battle report from Xiliang has arrived!" In the back garden of the Wei Palace, Jia Xu took out a letter of intelligence and gave it to Cao Cao. "Haven't they been confronting each other? Have they started a war?" Cao Cao was a little surprised, "Hasn't this Bu Dugen learned Liu Bao's lesson? Forcibly attacking the city will not have any effect!" "My lord, the battle is over. The victory will be determined in one battle!" Jia Xu shook his head and said.  "What, the battle is over and the outcome is determined in one battle, so fast?" Cao Cao was shocked after hearing Jia Xu's words. The battle of Guandu between Cao Cao and Yuan Shao lasted for a full year before the winner was determined. There were hundreds of thousands of soldiers and horses on both sides outside Xiping City. If the victory was to be decided in one battle, what kind of ancient battle would it be? ? There was no news a few days ago, but now the winner has been decided. How can it not be surprising? Cao Cao opened the information and read it carefully, with an expression of disbelief on his face. "In a decisive battle between infantry and cavalry, the numbers are not superior. How can such a result be achieved with just one formation? Wenhe, this" "Lord, this seems incredible, but it is true!" Jia Xu couldn't explain it. When he saw this information, he didn't believe it the first time. But he understood that this was a fact. In such a battle, it is impossible for the scouts to send false or wrong information. "What formation are they using?" "I heard it's called the Eight Formations, and it was created by Zhuge Liang!" "Eight formation diagramsZhuge Liang" Cao Cao put down the information, stood up, and looked at the rockery and stream in the back garden, "There was once a rumor that if one of them wins one of them, he will win the world. Wolong followed him back then. Liu Bei, Feng Chu voted for Liu Cong, but Liu Bei always lost. I thought the rumors were false, but I didn¡¯t expect that Wo Long is indeed a genius in the world!" "Although Wolong's talents are high, they are not without flaws. Throughout his marches and battles, he used more regular soldiers and less tricks. It is only the courage of the Han army generals and the strength of the Han army soldiers that are the real danger. Now, Ma Chao has also surrendered to Liu Cong, making Liu Cong even more powerful!" "Liu Cong" Cao Cao muttered silently in his heart, "It is clear that Zuo of Han Dynasty has declined, why would Liu Jingsheng give birth to such a Qilin son? If this son had been born a few years earlier, I would have done what Xu Zijiang said and became the ruler of the world. A capable minister, why do you need to be a traitor in this troubled world?" "My lord, the Han army has found a way to transmit intelligence! It's incredible!" "In what way?" "Flying pigeons deliver messages!" "A flying pigeon delivers a message?" Cao Cao was confused, "What is a flying pigeon delivering a message?" ¡°Just tie the information to the pigeon¡¯s leg and let the pigeon fly back!¡± "Thisthis" Cao Cao widened his eyes, "How is this possible? Pigeon, won't it fly somewhere else?" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 484: Secret Exposed You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Cao Cao didn¡¯t believe it after hearing that the Han army¡¯s intelligence transmission method was flying pigeons. "Wen He, could this be false news deliberately released by Liu Cong so that we can't find out their real method?" Cao Cao asked with confusion on his face. "My lord, when the ghost soldiers sent this information, my subordinates didn't believe it, but they confirmed it themselves!" "Is it confirmed?" "Yes, the ghost soldiers once captured several carrier pigeons from the Dahan Tianwang camp and discovered the information tied to the pigeons' legs! In addition, when Zhongda was on a mission to Jiangdong, Sun Quan, the king of Wu, personally said that his sister Sun Shangxiang had used flying pigeons to The pigeon sent a letter to my mother!" "This this is incredible!" Cao Cao let out a sigh of relief. "My Lord, the King of Han Liu Cong is not only a genius, but also a geek. We can't think of him with ordinary people's thinking!" Jia Xu's face also looked very serious, "My subordinates once asked some people who raise pigeons. They said pigeons There is a skill, that is, to recognize the nest, no matter how far it flies, it can always fly back. My subordinates believe that Liu Cong, the king of Han, must have received inspiration from this, and trained carrier pigeons to carry out messages by flying pigeons!" "The pigeon recognizes the nestthe flying pigeon passes the message" Cao Cao frowned and thought about it. After a moment, he murmured to himself, "The connection between the two seems very simple, but how many people can really think of it?" Woolen cloth?" "Flying pigeons to deliver messages can not only reduce the number of scouts, but also deliver messages very quickly, thousands of miles a day!" Jia Xu was very emotional. Sometimes, when scouts deliver information, several war horses must be killed or even exhausted. An experienced scout, even so, cannot arrive on time. It would be too simple to use carrier pigeons. "Wenhe, can we also use flying pigeons to pass messages?" "Don't worry, my lord, my subordinates have already trained the ghost soldiers. It won't take long before we can use flying pigeons to pass messages!" "Okay, okay!" After hearing Jia Xu's words, Cao Cao immediately smiled on his face. "My lord has another plan to crack the Han army's flying pigeon message!" "What's the plan? Wen He, come quickly!" "Specially train a group of sharpshooters in the Ghost Soldiers to shoot the Han army's carrier pigeons. This will not only prevent their intelligence from being transmitted in time, but also enable them to obtain their intelligence and make countermeasures!" "Get their information?" Cao Cao thought for a moment and realized the significance of this, "Great, Wen Hezhen is my son-in-law!" Since the death of Xun Yu, Cao Cao has stopped saying this sentence. Today, he can say it to Jia Xu. On the one hand, he is happy, and on the other hand, he really trusts Jia Xu. This also makes Jia Xu extremely moved. During this period of marching and fighting, both sides only focused on the collection and transmission of their own intelligence, and did not pay attention to obtaining the other party's intelligence. Because of the appearance of Liu Cong, Jia Xu became the first strategist to pay attention to and capture the opponent's intelligence. The ghost soldiers gradually also took on the characteristics of an intelligence agency. After Liu Cong returned to Luoyang, there was a lot of celebration in and outside the city, which was even more lively than the Chinese New Year. The good news about Maling and Xiping City had already reached Luoyang. Ma Liang, the Minister of Civil Affairs, told Pang Degong and others. At this time, all the students in Luoyang Academy knew about it and they became excited. During the period of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, he drove the Xiongnu to Mobei. Wei Qinghuo was cured of his illness and granted the title of Langjuxu. But this time it means more. Han King Liu Cong personally led his troops to defeat Liu Bao, the Xiongnu Zuoxian King, in Beidi County. He also wiped out 100,000 Xiongnu troops and seized the Xiongnu royal court as the seat of Beidi County. From then on, there was no possibility for the Huns to go south. , whose achievements have surpassed that of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty. And the great victory of Xiping is also of great significance. Xianbei and Xiqiang were completely defeated. Now, Zhao Yun and Ma Chao are sweeping across the Western Regions with their armies. ?? Huangsha wears golden armor in a hundred battles, and Loulan will never be returned until it is broken! Many of these students are eager to try, and they can't wait to cross the horse and carry the sword to expand the territory. But Liu Cong, the King of Han Dynasty, said that when soldiers opened up new territories, they made great contributions, and when students wrote books and taught sermons, they also made great contributions, and when businessmen developed the economy and made the Han Dynasty prosperous, they made even greater contributions. Therefore, each of these students picked up their pens and began to write poems and poems, praising the King of Han Liu Cong, praising the generals and officials guarding the border, praising the army and the people, and even praising the people who traveled thousands of miles through the Silk Road. merchants from the Han Dynasty and Western countries. Luoyang became the center of Chinese cultureThe center of ??. Before Liu Cong sent troops to the north, the Ministry of Industry had already invented some daily necessities, such as soap, soap, toothpaste, etc., and by this time, they had already become popular throughout the Han Dynasty, even in the Western Regions and the West. Coupled with the emergence of glass products, sales of wine and other fine wines were even greater. The production scale of the Ministry of Industry has also been expanded. Branches have been built in Jingzhou, Yizhou, Yuzhou, and Yanzhou for mass production. The prosperity of commerce made the Han Dynasty's treasury abundant, and the people's taxes became lower and lower, so the people's enthusiasm to open up wasteland and grow grain became higher. "Compared to the Wei and Wu, the Han's taxes on the people were 20% lower, but the granaries were fuller than theirs, because there was not a single idle field in the Han's territory. No matter how barren the land is, there will still be a surplus after paying taxes on the food grown. How can those hard-working people let it go to waste? What's more, there are advanced agricultural tools, waterwheels, and cattle, which can ensure a bumper harvest despite droughts and floods. There is no longer enough hemp rope to thread money in the treasury, banks have been established in various places, and banknotes can be used in the thirteen states of the Han Dynasty. ??Among the three kingdoms of Wei, Wu and Han, the combined financial resources of Wei and Wu are not as good as those of the Han Dynasty. The Han Dynasty can be said to be extremely rich! After Liu Cong came back, he ignored government affairs as usual. There are more and more talents under his command, so he doesn't need to worry about them. Cai Yan was also placed in the palace and began to write history. Cai Yu, Xiao Qiao, Sun Shangxiang, Wu Ran and other ladies naturally missed their husbands very much and all complained. Liu Cong also knew that this kind of days of little gathering and frequent separation was unfair to these beauties, so he stayed with them all day and night, enjoying the family happiness in the world. The weather in Luoyang is much hotter than that in Beidi County, and now is the time of beautiful scenery, so he took all the ladies to go sightseeing. Originally, the children were also brought. This is not only unwilling to mother, but also the ladies are unwilling. How can the children scrap their studies? However, Liu Cong felt that reading thousands of books should also lead to traveling thousands of miles, but no one agreed with this theory, so he had to give up. After traveling for a whole month, I returned to the palace of the King of Luoyang City. Before he could take a breath, Ma Zhong, the commander of Tianwang Camp and the Minister of Justice, hurriedly came to see Liu Cong. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 486: Han Numerals You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Liu Cong picked up his pen and wrote a few words: "The Wu army is guarding five thousand troops, and the guarding general is Ding Feng!" Then he took out "Historical Records", opened it, and looked for these words in it. The first word is on page 12, line 3, number 5. The second word is on page 23, line 5, number 7, and the third word is on page 2, line 4, number 5. Liu Cong spent a long time looking for these three characters, and he found a problem. For example, the first character should be numbered 1235. Would it be mistaken for the 20th on the first page? What about the fifth word in three lines? If this is really the case, the first page should be written as zero one, the third line should be written as zero three, and the fifth character should be written as zero five. Then each word must correspond to six numbers, otherwise it will easily happen. Confused. But it¡¯s very troublesome to write like this. "Arabic numerals!" Liu Cong suddenly thought that these Arabic numerals are not complicated. In modern times, children who have not gone to school can learn them quickly. This can make Tianwang Camp popular! Moreover, this book, which is a code book, can also use Arabic numerals to indicate the page number. Thinking of this, Liu Cong neatly wrote the ten Arabic numerals from 0 to 9 on a piece of paper. Then he sent people to bring Ma Liang, Ma Zhong and Pang Degong, the dean of Luoyang Academy, and others. "See my lord (Prince)!" The three of them saluted Liu Cong. "No courtesy!" Liu Cong waved his hand and motioned for them to kneel down and sit next to him. "Thank you, Lord!" "My lord, why are you calling us here today? What's the important thing?" Ma Liang asked. "Look at these ten numbers!" Liu Cong pointed to the ten Arabic numerals from 0 to 9 written by himself on the paper. "Thiswhat number is this?" "My lord, I have never seen it before!" "My subordinates have never seen it before!" Ma Liang, Ma Zhong, Pang Degong and other three people were all confused and full of doubts. "This isthis is the new number of the Han Dynasty that I just invented." Liu Cong wanted to say that they were Arabic numerals, but he suddenly realized that Arabic numerals did not appear in India until the third century AD, and they were not what they are now, so he simply said that he invented them himself. "The numbers invented by the prince" "Yes, the previous numbers were inconvenient to use, so I invented another one!" Liu Cong smiled, feeling somewhat embarrassed, "Look, this is zero, this is one, this is two ¡­¡± Liu Cong explained one by one. After finishing the nine numbers, he began to explain how to combine numbers within one hundred. After that, he planned to briefly talk about the combinations of numbers above one hundred, but suddenly he found that Mr. Pang De, Ma Liang and Ma Zhong both stared wide-eyed, as if they were primary school students who didn't understand at all. "Youdon't you understand?" "My lord, I understand these ten numbers, but the following ones are" "Your Majesty, can you tell me again?" "My lord, please tell me again, my subordinates don't quite understand!" "Thisgood" Liu Cong nodded, wondering in his heart, these are all smart people, why can't they understand? Maybe it¡¯s because my ability to accept new things is not strong! So he took the trouble to tell it again. "What's going on now, are you clear?" "Oh" Pang Degong nodded, but then shook his head. Ma Liang¡¯s expression was the same as Pang Degong¡¯s. "My lord, these subordinates from eleven to nineteen have understood. How should I write twenty?" Ma Zhong asked. Liu Cong looked at Ma Zhong with a dark look on his face. If this was a primary school student, he would definitely fail. "My lord, please tell me again!" Ma Liang also said from the side. "Ji Chang, you don't understand either?" Ma Zhong still understands if he doesn't understand. Ma Liang is a famous resourceful man in the world! "I don't quite understand" "Okay!" Liu Cong had no choice but to say it again. "Wonderful, wonderful!" Mr. Pang Degong shouted out as soon as he finished speaking, with a very excited expression on his face. "This method of counting is really convenient and simple. For example, you can write eighty-nine like this, Fifty-seven can be written like this!" " Pang Degong said while writing two numbers. "Yes, yes, that's it!" Liu Cong nodded, feeling like he was teaching primary school students. "Your Majesty is truly a god!" Pang Degong admired sincerely.  Pang Degong understood, but Ma Liang and Ma Zhong were still unclear. Liu Cong was impatient and asked the two of them to study with Pang Degong. At the same time, he warned Ma Zhong that he must learn it quickly, and then select four smart soldiers in the Tianwang camp to learn all these numbers and master them clearly by tomorrow morning. , and then accept his examination. After the three people left, Liu Cong also left the study. He didn't plan to test it anymore on his own, and planned to directly learn the password from the soldiers of Tianwang Camp. Early the next morning, Ma Zhong led four soldiers from the Tianwang Battalion to Liu Cong¡¯s study in the Han Palace. Liu Cong looked at Ma Zhong and the four soldiers, their eyes were bloodshot. It was obvious that they had studied hard last night, but they were still full of energy. "How well has the Han Dynasty mastered the new numbers?" Liu Cong asked. "Reporting to my lord, my subordinates have mastered everything and have taught the four of them, please check it out!" Ma Zhong's tone was full of confidence. "Okay, then I will test you!" So Liu Cong casually mentioned a few numbers and asked them to write them in Arabic numerals, which are now the new Han numerals. Several people picked up their pens and wrote quickly. "Not bad!" Liu Cong smiled and nodded, took out the book "Historical Records", and then randomly wrote six numbers 120305. "Look at these six numbers, they represent a word, and where is this word? It's in this "Historical Records"!" After listening to Liu Cong¡¯s words, the five people all had puzzled expressions on their faces. "The first two numbers, 12, indicate that the word is on page 12, the 03 in the middle indicates that it is on the third line, and the 05 at the end indicates the fifth one!" Liu Cong said as he flipped through the book and found the corresponding word. Then Liu Cong wrote six more numbers and demonstrated again. "Do you understand now?" "I understand!" All five people nodded. So Liu Cong randomly wrote out a few groups of numbers, each group was six, and gave each of the five of them a copy of "Historical Records" and asked them to find it. After a while, several people found the corresponding words and wrote them on the paper. Liu Cong looked at the five people who wrote exactly the same thing and felt very satisfied. Then he wrote ten more Chinese characters and asked several people to look for them in the book. After finding them, they would write down the corresponding six numbers. This time it took longer, about half an hour, but to Liu Cong¡¯s satisfaction, what several people wrote was exactly the same. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 487: Dahan Code You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Liu Cong saw that everyone was already familiar with this method, so he wrote a line with his pen: When Xu Huang left Bingzhou, Jinyang was empty, with only five thousand defenders. "Keep your word, the five of you will work together to find all the numbers corresponding to these words in the shortest possible time, and then write them on the paper in order!" "No!" Ma Zhong immediately divided the work. There were fifteen words in total, and each person found three. After a while, these words found their place in "Historical Records", and then the numbers they corresponded to were written out in order. There were fifteen groups in total, with six numbers in each group. ¡°My lord, please take a look!¡± Ma Zhong held up the written numbers. Liu Cong looked at it and was very satisfied, and nodded with a smile. "Shou Xin, do you understand now what I want to do with these new figures of the Han Dynasty?" "This" Ma Zhong looked at Liu Cong, "This subordinate is stupid, please let me know clearly!" "If your Tianwang camp finds out such a message and writes it out in this way, even if it is intercepted by Cao Cao's scouts while flying pigeons are passing the message, will they understand?" "How how could they understand this?" Ma Zhong shook his head, but then, his eyes let out two rays of light, "My lord, I understand, my lord is really a god!" Ma Zhong suddenly thought clearly, because during this period, he had been thinking about how to deal with Cao Wei's ghost soldiers and Soochow's Sky Eye shooting their carrier pigeons and intercepting intelligence. Although they sent a different number of carrier pigeons according to the importance of each piece of intelligence, this could only ensure that the intelligence was delivered safely, but it could not guarantee that it would not be intercepted by the other party. Even if the information written by the Lord's method is intercepted, it doesn't matter. We just need to send a few more carrier pigeons to ensure that we receive it ourselves. If they intercept it, it will be a piece of waste paper! How does the master's mind grow? Why did you come up with such a brilliant idea? If it were him, he would never have imagined this in his life! How did Ma Zhong know that Liu Cong came from a later generation and had wisdom nearly two thousand years ahead of his time? No matter how smart these people are today, they would never think of it. "Remember, this is our Han code, and the book "Historical Records" is our code book. In the future, important information must be transmitted in code. This code and code book must be kept secret. If someone leaks it, they will be punished. Kill without mercy!" "Don't worry, my lord, please keep this in mind!" Ma Zhong and the four soldiers from Tianwang camp knelt down and shouted loudly. "After keeping your word, you will be responsible for letting the core personnel of Tianwang camp quickly master the Dahan password!" "No!" When Gongsun Zan died, he burned down Yanjing, the seat of Youzhou at that time. Later, both Yuan Shao and Cao Cao moved the seat of Youzhou to Yuyang. At this time, the mansion of the governor of Youzhou was filled with silence and sadness. Tian Chou, the governor of Youzhou, finally became seriously ill and died without treatment. The newly appointed governor of Youzhou, Wang Xiong, had arrived here half a month ago. In addition, the governor of Youzhou, Xu Shu, was very proficient in both government and military affairs, so when Tian Chou was seriously ill, everything was in order. Tian Chou can be said to be the elder of Youzhou. Whether it was Liu Yu, Gongsun Zan, or later Yuan Shao and Cao Cao, they all used Tian Chou highly. Tian Chou was a loyal minister of the Han Dynasty. Regardless of who occupied Youzhou, he only wanted to heal Youzhou and let the people of Youzhou have a stable life, so he was very popular. After Tian Chou died of illness, many people, whether they were officials from Youzhou, officials from the imperial court, or officials under Cao Cao, came to Yuyang to express their condolences. After the funeral, Wang Xiong officially took over as the governor of Youzhou. That night, he invited Xu Shu into his mansion. "I wonder why the governor called me here today?" Xu Shu saluted Wang Xiong and asked. "Mr. Yuan Zhi, this is the back hall, just call me Yuan Bo." Wang Xiong, whose nickname is Yuan Bo, bowed his hand to Xu Shu. Although Xu Shu was not reused by Cao Cao, many scribes and officials under Cao Cao still respected Xu Shu. Xu Shu is not only famous as a filial son, but also has a heart for the great man. Although his mother died because of Cao Cao, he still worked conscientiously in Youzhou. "Brother Yuan Bo!" "Brother Yuan Nao!" "Ha" The two looked at each other and smiled. "Zhuge Kongming is indeed a great talent. In the battle at Xiping City, Xianbei, Xiqiang and the allied forces of the Western Regions were defeated. It's exciting!" Wang Xiong knew that Xu Shu and Zhuge Liang were good friends, so he said. "Brother Yuan Bo, I'm afraid this kind of result is not what King Wei wants to see.""" Xu Shu said with a smile. "Brother Yuanzhi, this is wrong!" Wang Xiong shook his head, "Everyone in the world has misunderstood King Wei. King Wei said that foreigners are our common enemies. If they come to invade, they will lead their troops to attack them. The King of Han sent troops to Xiliang At that time, the King of Wei once ordered that the soldiers and horses in various places must not be moved, so that the King of Han can work together to defeat the Xiongnu and Xianbei!" "Oh?" After hearing Wang Xiong's words, Xu Shu was obviously a little surprised. In his heart, Cao Cao had always been a traitor. "Yuanzhi, now that Xianbei Budugen has been defeated, and the Xiongnu Liu Bao has been defeated, Qubei has no strength to go south, and our only enemy is Kebineng. It feels a lot easier now!" Although Wang Xiong said he felt much more relaxed, his face did not show any relief. Xu Shu loved to smile in his heart. He naturally knew what Wang Xiong was worried about? "I think Brother Yuan Bo is not so relaxed!" "Ha" Wang Xiong smiled bitterly, "Nothing can be hidden from brother Yuan Zhi! Xianbei Kebineng doesn't have many troops now, so it's nothing to worry about, but Gongsun Kang in Liaodong is getting stronger and stronger, and he is always Youyou What¡¯s more, after Liu Xuande arrived in Liaodong, he made Gongsun Kang even more powerful! Now that Tian Zitaixin is dead, if my prediction is correct, Gongsun Kang may go south." "Although Youzhou is a bitter and cold place, there are more than 30,000 soldiers and horses and countless generals. Gongsun Kang only has one county, so why be afraid!" "Gongsun Kang may not be afraid, but Liu Xuande must" "Brother Yuan Bo, I used to be an official under Uncle Liu Huang. How can I be an unjust person when facing my old master? However, as a minister of the Han Dynasty, I will guard Youzhou for His Majesty. I will not give in. If Gongsun Kang comes, If you attack, I will block it. If Uncle Liu Huang comes to attack, I will retreat and never interfere with Brother Yuan's use of troops!" "That's great!" After hearing Xu Shu's words, Wang Xiong was very satisfied. What he was most worried about was that Xu Shu and Liu Bei would join forces. Liu Bei was originally a powerful hero in the world, and together with Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, they were ten thousand enemies. As long as they were given troops and horses, it would be difficult to deal with them, and Xu Shu was full of clever tricks. When Cao Ren, Li Dian and others led an army of 100,000 people to the south, they were defeated by Liu Bei and Xu Shu. Xu Shu is a gentleman. Since he said he would not unite with Liu Bei, if Liu Bei came, he would retreat, so of course he did what he said. Wang Xiong is more confident in dealing with Liu Bei alone. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 488: Liu Guan is about to move You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Xiangping City, the administrative seat of Liaodong, is located in the northeast of Youzhou. It is cold all year round, with white mountains and black waters. After the death of Gongsun Du, the governor of Liaodong, his son Gongsun Kang succeeded him as the governor. After the Battle of Guandu, Yuan Shao's two sons, Yuan Shang and Yuan Xi, fled to Liaodong. They were beheaded by Gongsun Kang and their heads were given to Cao Cao. So Cao Cao reported to the emperor and named Gongsun Kang the general of the left and Xiang. Pinghou. At that time, Cao Cao was conquering Wuheng in the north, and his counselor Guo Jia died of illness. This made Cao Cao cry bitterly, so he did not take advantage of the opportunity to capture Liaodong. When Cao Cao went south to Jingzhou, Gongsun Kang suddenly sent troops to conquer Goguryeo and made it Daifang County. After possessing Daifang County, Gongsun Kang's strength greatly increased, but Cao Cao was defeated in Chibi and was injured. He had no choice but to tolerate it. However, he adopted Jia Xu's strategy and made Gongsun Kang's younger brother Gongsun Gong the chariot and cavalry general and the prefect of Fangjun. But Gongsun Kang did not respect Cao Cao's so-called majesty's edict, and only gave his younger brother Gongsun Gong the false title of Yongning Township Marquis. After Liu Bei arrived in Liaodong, Gongsun Kang did not give his head to Cao Cao or Liu Cong like he did to Yuan Shang and Yuan Xi. Of course, he did not treat him as a guest, but only made him a staff member. However, Gongsun Gong respected Liu Bei very much and would invite him to the marquis's mansion every now and then to drink and enjoy himself. Although it was getting very late today, there was still singing and dancing in the Marquis Mansion. Gongsun Gong and the three brothers Liu Bei, Guan Yu, and Zhang Fei were exchanging cups and cups, and it was extremely lively. After three rounds of wine and five tastes of food, Liu Bei suddenly burst into tears! "Why is Mr. Xuande sad? Could it be that I did not entertain you well?" Gongsun Gong looked at it, put down his wine glass, stopped the singing and dancing, and asked hurriedly. "Ever since I came to Liaodong in distress, the Marquis has treated me with great respect, so why should I entertain those who are not considerate?" Liu Bei said hurriedly. "Why is that?" ¡°I¡¯m not crying for myself, but I¡¯m thinking of His Majesty and my father-in-law!¡± "This" Gongsun Gong was a little confused after hearing Liu Bei's words. Liu Bei is a clan member of the Han Dynasty. It is natural to think of His Majesty. He once had a relationship with his father. It is understandable when he thinks about it, but why should he cry at the banquet? "I am a clan member of the Han Dynasty, your Majesty's imperial uncle, and I am drinking here now, but your Majesty His Majesty is trapped in the deep palace of Ye City, being bullied by Cao Cao's thieves, and ordered not to leave the palace gate, but also in front of Cao's thieves Pretending to be happy. Your Majesty is a loyal minister and the mainstay of the Han Dynasty. When Dong Zhuo took control of the court, he wanted to send troops from Liaodong to attack the traitors. If your Majesty is here, how can you allow the traitor Cao to sit in Yecheng! " "There is no need to be sad, uncle. The Han Dynasty is still full of energy. Now the King of Han's army is at its peak. One day, Cao's thieves will be wiped out!" Gongsun Gong said. "King of HanKing of Hanha" Liu Bei laughed wildly, "If the King of Han had any loyalty, how could the traitor Cao survive to this day!" ¡°Mr. "Just imagine, Lord Marquis, the king of Han defeated the 200,000 foreign cavalry! And it was a disastrous defeat. With such strength, if Cao Cao were to attack Yecheng, how could Cao Cao stop it? But why didn't the king of Han send troops?" "Why not send troops?" "Because he doesn't want to rescue His Majesty. What should he do if he rescues His Majesty?" "this¡­¡­" "My three brothers are loyal to the country, but it is a pity that we have no soldiers under our command. We can only watch Cao Cao's thieves rampant and helpless" Liu Bei cried bitterly again, "Your Majesty, I am incompetent!" "Don't be sad, Mr. Xuande, you have a chance now!" Gongsun Gong said with a smile. "Oh? What chance is there now? Could it be could it be that General Zuo is about to send troops!" "Xuan Degong guessed right. Tian Chou, the governor of Youzhou, is dead. My eldest brother is gathering troops to go south and seize the opportunity to seize Youzhou." "Master Hou, this is true!" "Of course it's true. How could I deceive Mr. Xuande?" "Master Hou!" Liu Bei suddenly knelt down. "Mr. Xuande, please get up quickly!" Gongsun Gong stood up quickly and helped Liu Bei up with both hands. In terms of age, Liu Bei and Gongsun Du are of the same generation! In terms of status, Liu Bei is still the emperor's uncle! How could Gongsun Gong endure his kneeling? Even Guan Yu and Zhang Fei next to him glared angrily. "Please, Lord Marquis, report to General Zuo that my three brothers are willing to serve as vanguards and charge into the battle!" "This" Gongsun Gong was a little embarrassed, "Mr. Xuande, it's not that I don't help, it's just that my brother has always been arbitrary and he won't listen to me!"   "Master Marquis, I am already in my twilight years, and I have nothing else to ask for. I only hope to die in battle for Your Majesty, and I hope that Master Marquis will do the same!" "I admire Duke Xuande's heart very much. I will go to the General's Mansion tomorrow to inform my brother. But I don't know whether my brother can agree!" "My three brothers are already very grateful that the Marquis would like to tell General Zuo." Liu Bei bowed his hand again. "How dare you, how dare you!" Gongsun Gong returned the gift with his hand in hand. "It's getting late today, so my three brothers are leaving and we'll come back to bother you another day!" "That's good!" Gongsun Gong nodded, "Come here, send the three brothers Xuande Gong!" "No!" It was not long, and the three Liu Bei brothers returned to their residence. "Brother, why do you kneel down to Gongsun Gong?" Zhang Fei's voice was full of anger. "Gongsun Gong is just a playboy, and the eldest brother is the emperor's uncle of the Han Dynasty. How can it be like this?" Guan Yu was also dissatisfied with Liu Bei's behavior today. Moreover, Guan Yu has always been unwilling to go to Gongsun Gong's house to drink. "Second brother and third brother, how could I be so willing to do that!" Liu Bei shed tears again, "For your majesty, no matter how wronged I am for my brother, I don't care, I just let the two brothers also be wronged, for my brother It¡¯s really intolerable!¡± "Brother" "Brother" Guan Yu and Zhang Fei no longer complained, the three brothers all had sad faces. "Brother, can Gongsun Kang listen to Gongsun Gong?" Zhang Fei asked after a while. "If Gongsun Gong hadn't said anything, Gongsun Kang might have asked us to attack Youzhou. But Gongsun Kang would definitely not agree to what Gongsun Gong said!" Liu Bei's eyes showed the same determination as before. "Brother, whatwhat does this mean?" Zhang Fei was a little confused. "Ha" Liu Bei chuckled a few times, "I am the great uncle of the Han Dynasty, and you two are enemies of ten thousand people. How can you let others drive you in front of the battle?" "What does eldest brother mean" Guan Yu asked. "Gongsun Kang attacked Youzhou and wanted us to help him. But in front of the battle, he would not trust us and would not let us lead the army alone. Gongsun Kang was suspicious. If we refused directly, he would not trust us. We stay in Liaodong. And if we insist on going, he will definitely not let us go!" Gongsun Kang killed Yuan Xi and Yuan Shang because he suspected that they had evil intentions towards Liaodong. Therefore, Liu Bei grasped Gongsun Kang's character very accurately. "Is the eldest brother going to stay in Liaodong?" "Yes, not only must we stay in Liaodong, but we must also make Liaodong ours!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 489: Sun Quan¡¯s thoughts You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! The foreign tribes were pacified, so that the Xiongnu, Xianbei, Xiqiang, etc. could no longer invade Liangzhou and the Central Plains. The armies of Zhuge Liang and Li Yan also completely conquered four small countries in the Western Region, including Loulan, Khotan, Wusun, and Qiuci, and stationed their troops more than a hundred miles west of Yumen Pass. This made other countries in the Western Region frightened and came forward to express their gratitude. The Han Dynasty proclaimed himself a vassal, and promised never to betray, and to ensure the smooth flow of business routes to the Western Regions. Although Sun Quan and Cao Cao formed an alliance, the strength displayed by the Han army shocked the whole world. Naturally, they did not dare to take the initiative to provoke them and could only concentrate on development. But if they want to compete with the big guys in terms of development speed, they are destroying themselves, because as time goes by, the gap will only get wider and wider. However, things were unpredictable, and things were not always smooth sailing for Liu Cong. He also ran into trouble. Since the Chinese New Year, it has hardly rained in the Sili area, Henan Yin, Jingzhao Yin, and Guanzhong Road. Although Liu Cong was well prepared, he remembered that there had been famines during this period in history and had stockpiled a lot of food in advance, but he still underestimated the scale of the disaster area and the scope of the damage. Food is the most important thing for the people. Seeing that the crops in the fields are about to dry up, the people are panic-stricken. Although there are no riots, robberies do occur. In the palace of the King of Han, Liu Cong summoned important officials such as Ma Liang, Zhong Yao, Yi Ji, Pang Shanmin, Ma Zhong, Xiang Lang, Shi Guangyuan, Cui Zhouping, etc. to discuss countermeasures. "How long can the people's food reserves last?" Liu Cong asked. "Reporting to my lord, it can last for up to a month!" Pang Shanmin, the Minister of Household Affairs, came out. He knew more about the situation among the people. "Last year, there was a bumper harvest, and the people had some food. Otherwise, it would have been gone. But this year, Henan, Sili and other places can harvest at most 30% of the grain, while the Jingzhao area may only be able to harvest 10%, while Guanzhong Road will have no harvest. What's more serious is that autumn grain cannot be planted, and disasters will occur throughout the year." ¡°My lord, the grain production in Jingzhou and Yizhou has also decreased, and it is expected to be at most 50% to 60% of last year!¡± Shi Guangyuan, the minister of household affairs, said. "How about Yuzhou and Yanzhou?" ¡°It rained a few times in Yanzhou, Yuzhou, and the damage was not serious. Production was reduced by 20 to 30%!¡± Ma Liang said. "The weather in Yizhou is good and the harvest will not be affected for the time being!" Dong Yun said. "Oh" Liu Cong nodded, finally there is good news. "How is the food we have stored up?" "Last year, according to my lord's order, I bought back a lot of grain at a high price, which can be used normally for three years. However, the war with foreigners consumed a lot of food, and in addition, a lot of it was shipped to Liangzhou. The granaries in Yicheng and Chencang no longer have any excess." Shi Guangyuan said. "No matter how much is left, we must first help the people!" Liu Cong said in a very firm tone. "From now on, the Ministry of Personnel and the Ministry of Household Affairs will learn about the situation at home of people everywhere and prepare to open warehouses to release food. We cannot let the people go hungry. If someone If you starve to death, I will severely punish the local officials!" "No!" "The Ministry of Punishment has strengthened intelligence collection in various places to prevent riots. At the same time, it will monitor various vendors. If anyone takes the opportunity to raise prices, sell rare goods, and seek huge profits, he will be severely punished!" "No!" ¡°The Ministry of War organizes garrisons and county soldiers from all over the country to do their best to divert water for irrigation and save the crops as much as possible. If this is not possible, let the autumn grains be planted!¡± "No!" "At the same time, whether in the royal palace or in the homes of officials from aristocratic families, we must advocate frugality and resolutely oppose waste. Every porridge and meal should be remembered as hard-earned, half a thread, and always remember that material resources are difficult, and we must work together to overcome the famine!" "No!" After Liu Cong¡¯s few orders, all officials in Luoyang and elsewhere quickly became busy. As soon as the officials moved, the people naturally took action, and the county soldiers from various places also took action, followed by the major corps. By the Yellow River and the Wei River, water carts were set up. At this time, people suddenly discovered that there were water canals crisscrossing beside many fields. They immediately remembered, wasn¡¯t that what the King of Han called on everyone to practice last winter? The king of Han was really destined. He knew last winter that there would be a severe drought this year, so he repaired the canals in advance and built so many waterwheels. Now it¡¯s all come true! "At this moment, from Luoyang to Chencang, along the Weihe and Yellow Rivers, the people who were originally a little panicked now feel at ease. Don't be afraid even if there is no harvest, the King of Han already knows about it, how can the King of Han ignore them? Just follow what the King of Han said and divert water to irrigate the crops. By working together, we will be able to overcome the famine. The officials did not waste any extravagance and reduced the usual four dishes toTwo dishes are reduced to one dish. Under the leadership of Cai family, Ma family and others, the family advocates frugality and opposes waste. Under the supervision of the Dahan Chamber of Commerce, merchants not only did not raise prices, but also lowered the prices of some daily necessities. Disaster victims have appeared in remote places, and they dragged their families to nearby counties. Liu Cong¡¯s order had already been spread to all counties. If people starved to death, local officials would be severely punished. Therefore, the victims were quickly resettled, and the government opened warehouses to release grain. Jingzhou was not seriously affected by the disaster, and Yizhou was not affected. However, officials in these two places were not idle and were still building water conservancy projects. Because they have seen the important role of repairing canals in advance. At the same time, frugality was also advocated in accordance with Liu Cong's orders. Yizhou governor Zhang Song and Hanzhong prefect Yan Pu used the Baoxie Plank Road to transport grain to Guanzhong Road, which was the worst-hit area. In Wu County, in the Prince Wu's Mansion, Changshi Zhang Zhao and Sun Quan looked at several pieces of information sent from Luoyang, Chang'an and other places with surprised expressions on their faces. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Once the people ran out of food, they would riot. Although Zhang Jiao had been preparing for the Yellow Turban Rebellion for a long time, it actually broke out because of the famine in Jizhou. Although Liu Cong managed the area well, the area affected by the disaster was too large and the people had no food. In addition, members of the Tianyan Camp fanned the flames. Once a large-scale riot occurs, Luoyang will fall into chaos and tension. At that time, Xiangyang will inevitably mobilize troops and horses, and he will have the opportunity to attack Jingzhou. At the same time, Sima Yi promised that Cao Cao would also send troops to Yanzhou. Liu Cong is too powerful. If we don't take this opportunity to weaken him, he will be a serious problem in the future. But who would have thought that there would be no chaos in Luoyang and other places, and that Liu Cong's orders would be more effective than the emperor's imperial edict. "Zibu, what should we do?" After a while, Sun Quan asked Zhang Zhao. "My Lord, the King of Han must not be an enemy. If you send troops rashly, you will be defeated!" "Don't we have any chance at all?" Sun Quan was a little unwilling. "Not at all!" Zhang Zhao nodded, with a very firm tone, "My lord, do you still remember what the King of Han did last winter?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 490: Destiny You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Last winter?" Sun Quan frowned and thought after listening to Zhang Zhao's words. When Liu Cong was regulating the Yellow River and Yangtze River, many officials had discussed it. At the same time, they were very fortunate that although Jiangdong was also in the Yangtze River Basin, the two banks were wide and the river was gentle. The Yangtze River had never brought disaster to them. "Zi Bu is saying that Liu Cong controls the Yellow River?" "It is not just about regulating the Yellow River, but also building water conservancy. Many water canals have been built in the Yellow River and Weihe River basins in the Central Plains and Guanzhong. Even the dilapidated Zhengguo Canal, which has been in disrepair for a long time, has been repaired. Although there is a drought now, water trucks are used to divert water for irrigation. It¡¯s a matter of course! Moreover, the King of Han also purchased a lot of grain at a high price!¡± "Zibu, are you saying that Liu Cong already knew about this year's severe drought?" Sun Quan's expression changed several times. Predicting natural disasters is not something that ordinary resourceful people can do, only those who are destined to do so. If Liu Cong really predicted this year's disaster, wouldn't it mean "My lord, there are rumors in the Central Plains and Luoyang that Liu Cong, the king of Han, is the one destined by fate. The Wei River is clear, the sky is auspicious, and the saint will come out. Whether it is true or false, we must pay attention to it. Looking at Liu Cong over the years, Zhan Wu Invincible, Shangyong only had a few thousand troops when he raised his army, but now he has become the number one prince in the world, and there seems to be help from gods and men. Now that he has defeated the Xiongnu and Xianbei, people have joined him, so his subordinates thought that they should not fight easily. The King of Han goes to war!" "Could it be is he really invincible?" Sun Quan had a bitter expression on his face. "Maybe it's because the man's energy is not exhausted yet!" "Then what about our alliance with King Wei?" "The alliance cannot be dissolved, and the truth is that the lips are dead and the teeth are cold. King Wei naturally understands that if he wants to send troops, he must wait until King Wei's army enters Yanzhou!" "Zi Bu's words are reasonable. I will immediately send an order to Lu Meng and Lu Xun not to send troops rashly!" In Yecheng, at the Wei Palace, Jia Xu and Cao Cao were also talking about Liu Cong. "Liu Chengguang is really full of talents. Such a huge disaster was handled in an orderly manner. Not only did Luoyang not become chaotic, but he also took this opportunity to establish his reputation. It's really amazing!" Cao Cao put down the information with a relaxed expression on his face. "Although the King of Han has many talents under his command, these decisions should come from the King of Han!" "People say that Liu Chengguang is destined to return to his destiny. What does Wen He think?" "Last year there was a bumper harvest of grain. The King of Han was so rich that he would naturally buy some grain. Any superior would do this kind of preparation for a rainy day. It's just that we don't have that much money. The Yellow River in the Central Plains area has been flooding year after year, and crops are often destroyed. Flooded. My lord has also managed it before, so there is nothing strange about it!" "Ha" After hearing Jia Xu's words, Cao Cao burst into laughter, "Wen He still sees through it!" "My lord, my subordinates asked the ghost soldiers to investigate. The theory about the destiny of the King of Han was first reported from Luoyang Academy!" "Luoyang Academy!" "Many officials under the King of Han were directly selected from Luoyang Academy instead of promoting filial piety and integrity." "Select directly from Luoyang Academy?" Cao Cao frowned, "Wouldn't this mean that they all become disciples of poor families? Don't the aristocratic families object?" "Why should aristocratic families object?" Jia Xu shook his head, "Lord, just imagine, since the appearance of new books, studying is no longer exclusive to children of aristocratic families, and children from poor families also have resources. Children of aristocratic families must accept selection if they want to become officials. You must study in an academy, and you must truly be a meritocracy!¡± "Thisthis is indeed a good idea" Cao Cao has been pursuing meritocracy throughout his life. He has also reused Xi Zhicai, Guo Jia and other poor people. But now, in addition to Jia Xu, the important ministers under his command, including Cheng Yu, Chen Qun, Sima Yi, etc., are all from aristocratic families. "Wenhe, we can also start an academy!" "My lord is wise!" Jia Xu saluted Cao Cao, "The academy can not only cultivate talents, but also educate ignorant people according to the lord's ideas. At that time, the people will think that the lord is the one destined to be destined by fate, and the Qi of the Han Dynasty That¡¯s it, that¡¯s the key!¡± "Okay, okay!" Cao Cao cheered repeatedly, very satisfied. "Wen He, Liu Cong has just experienced a war, and now he is experiencing a natural disaster. Can we send troops to Yanzhou?" "This" Jia Xu thought for a moment, "Although the King of Han won a great victory at Maling, the soldiers and horses of Beidi County also suffered heavy losses. Zhuge Liang and Li Yan used the Eight Formation Diagram to defeat Bu Dugen and Xiqiang King Midang , and the soldiers and horses are still conquering the Western Regions, the Yanzhou Corps of the Han Dynasty is just a lone army, it is indeed a good time to send troops, but some of my subordinates are worried!" "Oh? Wen Heyou?Worried? " "Although Sun Quan, King of Wu, has formed an alliance with us, he is a man of both minds and is only interested in profit. Since Xiangyang's troops have not moved, he may not send troops to contain the Han army!" "Oh" Cao Cao nodded, "Compared with Sun Ce, this Sun Quan is still far behind!" "Youzhou Tian Zitai just died of illness, and his subordinates thought that Gongsun Kang might take action!" "Gongsun Kang? He dares to attack Youzhou?" "Since Gongsun Kang conquered Goguryeo, established Daifang County, and defeated Sanhan and Baekje, his strength and ambition have greatly increased. Together with Liu Bei, Guan Yu, and Zhang Fei, we must be on guard! " "I understand!" Cao Cao nodded. "My lord, Liu Bei and Gongsun Kang have their own agendas, and it is impossible for the two to truly cooperate. Wang Xiong, the governor of Youzhou, is both civil and military, and assisted by Xu Yuanzhi, there is no problem in blocking Gongsun Kang. It's just that we shouldn't fight on both sides!" ¡°Wen He¡¯s words make sense!¡± "Lord, we should now establish academies, reward farming and weaving, develop commerce, accumulate grass and crops, and work hard to govern! Based on Qing, You, Bing, and Ji, we should also develop the navy in Xuzhou and wait until the world changes before making plans! " "Wen Hezhen is my son's wife! Ha" Cao Cao was very happy. Jia Xu¡¯s guess was correct. The Xiangyang legion did not move, and neither did the Jiangdong troops. The strength of the Han army once again made Jiangdong commanders Lu Meng and Lu Xun see. Although they were very unconvinced by Gan Ning, they did not have the courage to initiate a fight. Gongsun Kang finally lost his temper and led an army of 50,000 people to leave Liaodong and head for Youzhou. Originally he planned to make Guan Yu and Zhang Fei the vanguard and Liu Bei the deputy commander, but when his younger brother Gongsun Gong recommended him, he immediately changed his mind. Because recently, the three brothers Gongsun Gong and Liu Bei have been fighting fiercely! He had to be on guard. Staying in Liaodong, no matter how powerful Liu Bei's three brothers are, they don't have soldiers and horses, so there is no need to worry. Once he takes over Youzhou, it won't be a big deal to separate the three of them. Liu Bei, Guan Yu, and Zhang Fei are all talents! Gongsun Kang was a little reluctant to kill them just like he did to Yuan Shang and Yuan Xi. The movement of troops and horses in Liaodong caused quite a commotion throughout the world. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 491: Drought Resistance You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! There is a severe drought, and people are dry! This was the scene in Luoyang and Guanzhong at this time. Officials were very motivated, and the people were even more motivated. Since ancient times, there has been drought in the north, and the people in the Guanzhong area have often encountered such natural disasters. When encountering this kind of situation, people often drag their families with them and flee in various directions. Countless people starve to death along the way. In some places, there is even a phenomenon of exchanging children for food. Only this time, the people's hearts were very calm, without any panic. The King of Han is right. Even if the crops cannot be saved now, we must find a way to plant autumn crops. There are so many water trucks and the canals have been repaired in advance. Can't they provide good irrigation? Although there is very little water after it reaches the fields, it always brings hope. Wheat is hopeless, but beans and bean sprouts can be grown. Although it is now a lean period, the government has opened warehouses to release grain, so no one is hungry. Even children and the elderly and infirm have something to eat. The King of Han loves the people so much, how can the people not do a good job? The refugees who came from other places have also been well resettled. ¡°Of course there are some people who don¡¯t irrigate crops or work in the fields, but they still go around talking about officials deducting food, secretly swallowing up disaster relief food, etc. Where is the granary, how few soldiers are guarding it, etc. Many people hate these people. When have they ever met such good officials? After suffering a disaster, they can still eat so full every meal. How can I tell them? The same? The officials under the King of Han were all honest and honest, and loved the people as their own children. The person who said this obviously had ulterior motives. Sure enough, within a few days, officials from the Ministry of Justice, along with some government officials and policemen, arrested these people. It turned out that they were all spies from Soochow and Cao Wei. They were members of the Sky Eye and Ghost Soldiers who came to Luoyang specifically to spread rumors. Creating chaos. After the Ministry of Punishment found out the identities of these people, they beheaded them in public. All the people applauded and cursed Cao Cao and Sun Quan. At this time, they are still here to create chaos. They are the kings of Wei and Wu, whom His Majesty personally conferred. They are simply traitors. From now on, there will be no more chaos. Zhuge Liang and Li Yan began to return to Luoyang. The four Western Kingdoms including Loulan, Khotan, Wusun, and Qiuci have been conquered, and Xianbei and Xiqiang can no longer pose a threat to Liangzhou. Therefore, Zhuge Liang and Li Yan followed Liu Cong's order and retained Ma Dai, Zhu Ling, and Yang Huai. , Gao Pei and other four generals, 20,000 troops and horses were stationed in Jiuquan, Yumenguan, Xiping and Guzhang. The remaining troops and generals withdrew to Luoyang. Zhuge Liang already knew that there was a severe drought in the Central Plains and Guanzhong, and he was thinking about a solution when he withdrew his troops. After finally defeating the foreign tribe, we were supposed to recuperate and let the people live a peaceful life, but who would have thought that we would encounter a natural disaster? However, after the soldiers and horses arrived at Chencang, Zhuge Liang was shocked by what he saw. There was no starvation in the fields as he imagined, no robbery, murder, or even riots caused by natural disasters. The people and officials diverted water from the Wei River to irrigate the land, in good order and with great enthusiasm. The government opened warehouses to distribute grain, and even the refugees were accommodated and did not starve. "My lord is really destined to be the master of Zhongxing!" Zhuge Liang said with emotion. "The water in the Wei River is clear and a saint comes out. This saint must be the lord. Kong Ming just imagines that even in the prosperous times, if such a natural disaster occurs, the people will not be hungry and the world will not have chaos. Who can do it? Let alone this. Is it troubled times?¡± "Yes, even the emperors of Qin and Han are not as good as the Tang Dynasty of Yao, Shun and Yu!" Zhuge Liang looked at Ma Chao next to him, "Meng Qi, not far ahead is You Fufeng. What do you think?" "My lord is a saint, and I, Ma Chao, am convinced of it. Whether it is my father or the governor of Han, I can't imagine the scene at this time if it is my father or the governor of Guanzhong Road. Going to my lord is the most correct choice for me, Ma Chao." "General, the lady has now been made a concubine by the lord. She must be very happy to know that the general has surrendered to the lord!" Pang De said with a smile. "Thank you Lingming!" Ma Chao bowed his hand to Pang De. If Pang De and Ma Dai hadn't tried their best to persuade him and made the right choice outside Chengdu, Ma Chao really didn't know where he would be now? What will happen again. After Zhuge Liang, Li Yan and other soldiers arrived in Luoyang, they were given a grand welcome by Liu Cong and officials! People nearby also came to congratulate him. This time, the pacification of Xiliang and the defeat of foreign tribes were as great as those of Wei Qing and Huo Qubing, and will surely go down in history. Ma Liang and other officials have already arranged the rewards for all officers and soldiers. Looking at the sincere expressions of Lord Liu Cong and other officials,??, the excitement of the people, Zhuge Liang, Li Yan, Ma Chao, Zhao Yun, Pang De and others were deeply moved. Men should make meritorious deeds, gallop on the battlefield, expand territories, and have wives and children. More importantly, the superiors should be able to see their achievements! How lucky you are to meet such a lord! "Meng Qi, I'm very relieved that you can return to the Han Dynasty. Now we are a family. Princess Yunlu has always missed you. Go and see her!" After everyone had been arranged, Liu Cong said to Ma Chao explain. "Thank you, my lord!" Ma Chao bowed deeply to Liu Cong, "I was stupid and did many wrong things before. From now on, I will fight for my lord on the battlefield and I will not hesitate to die!" "Okay, okay, Meng Qiping!" Liu Congxu gave him a hand. "The soldiers and horses are being repaired in the military camp outside the city, and the officials of the Ministry of War are settling in. The generals have been fighting for many days and have a good rest. But Kong Ming and Zhengfang, you two can't rest yet! You have to work hard. This world is really troubled! Go home and settle down, and discuss things in my study tomorrow." "This is a subordinate's job, why bother?" Zhuge Liang and Li Yan saluted at the same time. Early the next morning, Zhuge Liang, Li Yan, Jiang Wei, and Ma Zhong, the commander of Tianwang Camp, came to Liu Cong's study. "My lord, what happened?" Zhuge Liang asked hurriedly when he saw Ma Zhong here. Zhuge Liang has already understood the power of the Skynet Camp. The ability to command Ruoding in the Battle of Liangzhou is inseparable from the intelligence of the Skynet Camp, especially the flying pigeons passing the message, which made Zhuge Liang truly understand that this is Sun Tzu's Art of War. It is said that if you know yourself and your enemy, you can fight a hundred battles without danger! "News came from Youzhou that Tian Zitai, the governor of Youzhou, died of illness. The current governor is Wang Xiong. Gongsun Kang of Liaodong led an army of 50,000 people and suddenly went south. At this time, he was approaching Yuyang." Liu Cong said. "Why did Gongsun Kang actually lead his army south, and he assembled an army of fifty thousand." Li Yan felt a little strange. Gongsun Kang only inherited Gongsun Du's post as governor of Liaodong. He only had one county, but he was able to assemble an army of 50,000, and he dared to attack Youzhou. "What the Fang Fang doesn't know is that Gongsun Kang's strength is much greater than before!" Liu Cong said with a smile, "As his strength increases, his ambition will also expand!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 492: Youzhou Beacon Fire You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Gongsun Kang's strength has increased?" Li Yan was a little confused. Liaodong is far away from the Central Plains, and neither Gongsun Du nor Gongsun Kang appeared in the public eye during the Yellow Turban Rebellion, when Dong Zhuo controlled the court and various princes were fighting for hegemony, so no one paid attention to them. I only know that the governor of Liaodong is Gongsun Kang. Li Yan was naturally confused, and Zhuge Liang, who claimed to know the major events in the world before he was born in the countryside, was also a little confused. Liaodong is a bitter cold land. Even if its strength increases, can it support an army of 50,000? "During the Battle of Chibi, Cao Cao mobilized most of Youzhou's troops and horses, so that Gongsun Kang had no worries. He used the troops of one county to conquer Goguryeo, and then defeated Sanhan and Baekje, and reset the leadership. The county, in terms of the land area he occupied, has reached the size of a state. And there are white mountains and black waters, fertile land, although the population is huge, but the number is large. Therefore, it is not surprising that Gongsun Kang was able to gather 50,000 soldiers and horses. ." Liu Cong briefly introduced the situation. ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± Li Yan suddenly realized. "And Liu Bei, Guan Yu, Zhang Fei and others also fled to Liaodong!" "Liu Bei's tenacity is indeed admirable. He fled from the north to the south, and now he has fled from the south to the north again!" Li Yan was even more emotional when he heard the news about Liu Bei. Zhuge Liang's expression changed slightly and he did not express any opinion. He was a little surprised about Liu Bei's arrival in Liaodong, but it was also expected. When escaping from Chengdu, Zhuge Liang used the strategy of making a sound in the east and attacking in the west. It was also his last plan to repay Liu Bei for visiting the thatched cottage three times. Because in Chengdu, what Liu Bei did made Zhuge Liang so disappointed and made him make up his mind. Determined to leave Liu Bei. "My lord, it will be beneficial for us if Gongsun Kang leads the army south!" Li Yan thought for a moment, "There was a severe drought in the Central Plains and Guanzhong. My subordinates were worried that Sun Quan and Cao Cao would take the opportunity to send troops. But we have just experienced a great war, and we are worried that Sun Quan and Cao Cao will take the opportunity to send troops. We are doing our best to fight the drought, but if the war starts again, the losses will be huge. Now Cao Cao may have to reinforce Youzhou and will not be able to send more troops to Yanzhou. As long as Cao Cao does not dare to move, then Sun Quan will definitely not dare to act rashly." "My lord, although Gongsun Kang has an army of 50,000, he may not be able to pose a threat to Youzhou, and Cao Cao may not send reinforcements!" Zhuge Liang shook his feather fan and said, "With Xu Yuanzhi in Youzhou, Gongsun Kang can't ask for it. What a bargain!¡± "Kong Ming, Xu Yuanzhi is indeed much more talented than Gongsun Kang, but he may not be able to help Cao Cao. Since Xu Yuanzhi was deceived back to Cao Cao's camp, I heard that he has not offered any advice to Cao Cao!" "Ha" Zhuge Liang smiled, "I understand Yuan Zhi's character. He will indeed not give advice to Cao Cao, but this time he will definitely do his best, because he is not guarding Youzhou for Cao Cao, but for the Han Dynasty!" "Kong Ming is right. Yuan Zhi is a Han official, so he will not let Gongsun Kang succeed. What's more, in any war, the people who suffer the most are the people, so Yuan Zhi will definitely do his best!" Although Liu Cong has never met Xu Shu. , but the understanding of him is very deep. After Zhuge Liang listened to Liu Cong's words, he was moved again. Xu Shu initially voted for Liu Bei, and finally voted for Cao Cao, but Liu Cong knew him best and had no hostility. This kind of mind is something other heroes don't have. "Will Wang Xiong, the governor of Youzhou, hinder Xu Yuanzhi?" Xiao Jiang Wei, who had been listening to the conversation, suddenly said, "After the death of the governor Tian, ??logically speaking, Xu Yuanzhi should be appointed as the governor, but Cao Cao sent him again. Wang Xiong obviously does not trust Xu Yuanzhi, and Wang Xiong should be Cao Cao's confidant." After Xiao Jiang Wei finished speaking, everyone frowned. Although this guy was young, he saw the problem very accurately and got to the point. Even Zhuge Liang and Liu Cong cast approving glances. "Bo Yue is very promising!" Liu Cong said with a smile, "This Wang Xiong is indeed Cao Cao's confidant, and he is also a versatile man in both civil and military affairs. At that time, Shi Yuan and Zi Long swept across Yuzhou with lightning speed, and this Wang Xiong was able to escape unscathed! Such a person will definitely judge the situation and will not hinder Xu Yuanzhi. Therefore, Cao Cao will not send more troops to Youzhou. In addition, Gongsun Kang has another disadvantage, he Leaving Liu Bei in Liaodong may be the root of defeat!" "My lord, Liu Bei has no troops. Gongsun Kang has been in Liaodong for many years, and he inherited the post of governor from his father Gongsun Du. It is deeply rooted. How can Liu Bei take it away." Li Cong shook his head after listening to Liu Cong's words. Although Guan Yu and Zhang Fei are enemies of ten thousand people, they have no soldiers under their command. Facing the monolithic Liaodong, they will not be able to do anything at all. "If it were just Liu Bei, it would be impossible to seize Liaodong, but news came from Tianwang Camp. Recently, Liu Bei andGongsun Gong had a close relationship and often stayed together. This Gongsun Gong might just want to drink, but Liu Bei didn't think so. " "Gongsun Gong?" Li Yan and Zhuge Liang asked almost at the same time. They didn't know Gongsun Gong. "Gongsun Gong is the second son of Gongsun Du. After Gongsun Kang conquered Goguryeo and defeated Sanhan and Baekje, in order to divide his power, Cao Cao obtained an imperial edict and made Gongsun Gong the governor of Daifang County and the general of chariots and cavalry. . But Gongsun Kang did not follow the order and only gave Gongsun Gong the empty position of Marquis of Yongning Township. Although Gongsun Gong was dissatisfied, he had no choice but to endure it and become a Marquis without real power. " "Oh" Zhuge Liang and Li Yan both nodded after hearing this. Obviously, Gongsun Gong was not convinced after becoming the Marquis of Yongning Township, but he did not have the strength to resist Gongsun Kang. But things are different now. With Liu Bei, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, can he not have any ideas? Gongsun Kang was not in Liaodong, but Gongsun Gong was Gongsun Du's son! If he wants to seize power, except for Gongsun Kang's close confidants, there will probably be many people watching from the sidelines as the brothers fight. "But we don't have to worry too much about Cao Cao and Sun Quan." Seeing everyone frowning, Liu Cong looked very relaxed, "The Tianwang Camp has sent news. Sun Quan gave Lu Xun and Lu Meng an order not to take it lightly. Send troops. There is no movement from Cao¡¯s army in Jizhou. Even if they send troops, Wei Yan and Pang Tong will naturally be able to hold them back for a while, and then we can mobilize our troops." "My lord is wise!" After listening to Liu Cong's words, Zhuge Liang and Li Yan also relaxed a lot. As long as Cao Cao and Sun Quan did not send out large armies at the same time, the Han army was not afraid at all. With 350,000 troops and horses, they sent out troops unilaterally. The Central Plains Corps and Jingzhou The corps can all respond independently. "But there is one more thing, we need to be prepared!" Liu Cong looked at everyone and said slowly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 493: Advance deployment You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Lord, what's going on?" Zhuge Liang and Li Yan asked almost at the same time. "As the saying goes, if there is a long drought, there will be long rains. Floods can be compared to ferocious beasts!" The sky is clear, the earth is dry and cracked, even the water in the Yellow River and Weihe River is much smaller, and everything seems to be on fire. But when Liu Cong talked about raining, others would be surprised and confused after hearing it. "But both Li Yan and Zhuge Liang are wise men, so they naturally won't think that the master Liu Cong is talking nonsense, especially Zhuge Liang, whose very calm face has become troubled. "My lord is really a man of God. I once watched the sky at night and learned that there will be floods this year. However, there is a severe drought in the world, and I am still very confused. Please give me a word from my lord, and it will make you enlightened!" After listening to Zhuge Liang's words, Liu Cong was surprised. The reason why he talked about floods and long droughts and long rains was because in his previous life, he had read about droughts and floods during this period in some local chronicles. But he didn't expect that Zhuge Liang could know the sky by observing the sky at night. It seemed that the wisdom of the ancients was deeper than he imagined. Li Yan, Ma Zhong, and Jiang Wei once again felt deep admiration for Liu Cong. Thinking of a series of actions last winter, they respected Liu Cong even more like a god. "We can lead the people to fight against drought, but floods are not something that people can fight against." Zhuge Liang and others nodded. The ancients called floods ferocious beasts that no human being could resist. The overflow of the Yellow River would suddenly submerge many fertile farmlands, homes, and even cities in the Central Plains, turning everything it touched into a flood. Who could resist it? "My lord, if we move the people in advance, it might not be that easy!" Li Yan first thought of moving the people. Facing the flood, what else can you do except avoid it? "What Zhengfang said is right. If there has been no rain today and the flood has not come yet, most of the people will not be willing to leave their homes!" Zhuge Liang thought for a moment, "Besides, the area around Luoyang has just become prosperous, and everything is waiting to be done. If the people were really moved away, wouldn¡¯t it be" "The people cannot move away. To make the world stable, the people must be able to live and work in peace and contentment!" Liu Cong understood that both Li Yan and Zhuge Liang had misunderstood what they meant. "We are not trying to avoid the flood, we are trying to defeat the flood!" "Victory over the flood?" Both Zhuge Liang and Li Yan felt a little incredible. "It took three years of flood control by Dayu, and tens of thousands of acres of fertile farmland appeared in the Yellow River Basin, allowing people to live here for generations to recuperate and recuperate. Can't we control the water again?" "If someone else said such things, Zhuge Liang and Li Yan would definitely think it was nonsense, but it would be different when Liu Cong said it. There must be a solution! "Lord, is there a way?" "To control floods, we can't just rely on the people, we must rely on the army, so this task will fall on the Ministry of War. Pang Tong, the Minister of the Ministry of War, cannot leave the Central Plains Corps, and the minister Fazheng is in Beidi County, so this burden will fall on On the shoulders of Kong Ming and Zhengfang, Bo Yue and Shouxin will fully assist you. When the time comes, all officials from the Ministry of Personnel, Ministry of Household Affairs, and Ministry of Industry will also obey your unified orders!" "Don't worry, my lord, I will fulfill my mission!" Li Yan and Zhuge Liang saluted Liu Cong, "I just don't know what my lord's plan is? How to control the water?" "Recently, the water volume of the Yellow River, Wei River, and Jing River has been extremely small, which is the best time to process the embankments on both sides of the river. The Luoyang Army Corps and the county soldiers in nearby cities all took action to strengthen the embankments along both sides of the river, making them as high as possible. At the same time, the order was sent Zhang Song and Zhang Ren of Yizhou built Dujiangyan again to regulate both sides of the Yangtze River." "No!" "Collect enough ferries and look for people with good water skills among soldiers, county soldiers, and even common people to form a rescue team. In addition to reinforcing the Mengjin and Xiaopingjin ferries, they will also build more along the Yellow River, Weishui River, and Jing River Some ferries store ferries there. Once it rains, rescue teams are on standby. If floods break through the embankments and pour into the villages, people must be rescued as soon as possible. Remember, in the face of disasters, life is the most important, as long as With people, anything can happen!¡± ¡°Subordinates, please remember this!¡± "My lord is worried about the people of the world, and my subordinates have dedicated themselves to death!" Zhuge Liang said movedly. "If a landslide occurs in a village in the Qinling Mountains, the entire village may be trapped underneath. Those dangerous mountains that can be reinforced in advance will be reinforced in advance. If they cannot be reinforced in advance, the people will be evacuated from the mountains." "No!" ¡°We just came back from the war, and we should have rested for a while, but nowThe situation has made it difficult for you to wait, and I can't bear it! " "My lord is worried about the world, working day and night. This is our job, how can we talk about hard work?" Zhuge Liang's words were very sincere and he spoke from the bottom of his heart, but Liu Cong felt a little uncomfortable or embarrassed after hearing this. Recently, he has been working day and night, but at night, he is taking turns accompanying several princesses, and sometimes he even enjoys having fun during the day! After Zhuge Liang and others left, Liu Cong went to Luoyang Medical Clinic again. Originally, he planned to send Zhang Ji and Hua Tuo to the palace, but because of Zhuge Liang's words just now, Liu Cong felt that he should also take a look himself, and since the Luoyang Medical Center was built, he Haven't been there a few times. If someone in the palace got sick, why would they come to the hospital? Basically, Zhang Ji and Hua Tuo came in person. After entering the door of the medical center, Liu Cong found that it was very quiet here, and a scent of medicine hit his face. At the same time, there were people in twos and threes going in and out of different rooms, obviously the doctors in the medical center were treating them separately. There is a severe drought and everyone is working hard. Logically speaking, there should be a lot of people seeing doctors. But in this era, ordinary people will not come to see a doctor unless they have to. As long as they can survive it, they will not be willing to prescribe medicine. Although the prices of medicines in medical clinics are very low, almost everyone can afford medical treatment. This reminded Liu Cong of those big hospitals in his previous life, which were overcrowded everywhere. Although it has a lot to do with the large population, the most important thing is to cure minor illnesses. Dozens of imperial guards were guarding the door. Liu Cong and Shi A arrived at the door of the dean's room inside. Under normal circumstances, Zhang Zhongjing and Hua Tuo will not diagnose themselves. Their main task is to teach their disciples and teach them how to treat diseases. Then they study the diseases that interest them. Hua Tuo mainly studied how to treat trauma. He had developed Mafei Powder and invented the techniques of incision and suturing. Zhang Zhongjing mainly studied typhoid fever and experimented with cures. When they saw Liu Cong, King of Han Dynasty, they hurriedly came out to greet him. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 494: Zhang Zhongjing and Hua Tuo You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "See you, Your Majesty!" Zhang Zhongjing and Hua Tuo bowed deeply to Liu Cong, "I didn't know that Your Majesty is here, but I missed the opportunity to welcome you from afar. Please forgive me!" "You two don't need to be polite, just be on your own terms!" "Thank you, Your Majesty!" The two welcomed Liu Cong into the room and asked his disciples to serve him tea. "If someone in the palace is sick, just summon him. There is no need for the prince to come in person!" "No one in the palace is sick, but I am here in person today to discuss the diagnosis and treatment of the disease with you two!" "That's great!" After listening to Liu Cong's words, Hua Tuo cheered first. He was as happy as a child. "Last time, the prince said that the wounds were healed. My subordinates have carried out several tests to diagnose and treat them. The effect is very good. In the past, those with large knife wounds could not stop the bleeding, so they could only watch the injured person bleed out and die. Now after sewing the wounds with needles and threads, the bleeding slowly stops, and there are Seventy to eighty percent of the injured will not die from excessive bleeding. The prince¡¯s words have solved the problem that has troubled me for many years!¡± "oh¡­¡­" "And Your Majesty, this Ma Fei Powder is also thanks to His guidance" "Yuan Fang, stop for a moment, you can't always say it!" Zhang Zhongjing looked at Hua Tuo and kept talking, and he was a little unhappy. "ThisOkay, then you go ahead and say it!" "This typhoid fever is thanks to the prince!" Zhang Zhongjing started chatting, "The treatment method classified by the six classics is really effective!" "Classification of the Six Classics?" Liu Cong had little knowledge of the classification of the Six Classics, but he had only heard of this term. And we know that when later generations studied the book "Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases", they pointed out that Zhang Zhongjing used this method to treat internal typhoid fever. Once Liu Cong learned that Zhang Zhongjing was studying typhoid fever and was confused, so he told him the method of classifying the six classics. It was also to allow Zhang Zhengchong's "Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases" to be published in advance. As expected, Zhang Zhongjing's thinking suddenly became clear. "Using the method of classifying the six meridians, my subordinates have developed several different prescriptions not only for typhoid fever, but also for cholera, lily disease, yin and yang poison, malaria, asthenia, blood stasis, chest numbness, and water Drinking diseases, cough diseases, women's miscellaneous diseases, etc. were all involved. They were classified according to the names of the diseases and dealt with according to the prescriptions, and this book "The Synopsis of the Golden Chamber" was written." When Zhang Zhongjing said this, he looked at Hua Tuo very proudly. Now Zhang Zhongjing has two books, one is Treatise on Febrile Diseases and Miscellaneous Diseases, and the other is Synopsis of the Golden Chamber, while Hua Tuo only has one book, Ma Fei San. "Don't be too proud, I will definitely write a second book!" Because Liu Cong attached great importance to medicine and medical treatises, and raised the status of the books they wrote to the level of the Four Books and Five Classics, Zhang Zhongjing and Hua Tuo naturally took the writing of books very seriously. Zhang Zhongjing and Hua Tuo were arguing here, and Liu Cong couldn't get in a word. Looking at the expressions of the two of them like children, Liu Cong thought to himself that in the original history, Zhang Zhongjing had already become the governor of Changsha, and Hua Tuo also aspired to be an imperial doctor in his early years, but his official career was a failure. The two of them are only suitable to be scholars, not officials at all! If you can put aside a prince, how can you survive in the officialdom? "You how about you stay here for a while and listen to what I have to say?" Liu Cong had no choice but to interrupt the two of them. "My lord, please speak, I am willing to listen." "I am willing to listen to the teachings of the prince!" "I wonder if you two can think of a way to prevent the plague?" The most feared thing in this era is the plague, and the probability of it breaking out in troubled times is very high. In a war, tens of thousands of people will be killed or injured. If the corpses are not handled properly , there may be a plague. Once a plague broke out, in ancient times, there was no other way except to seal off the entire village and let the sick people fend for themselves. On the previous occasion, Liu Cong had discussed with Zhang Zhongjing and Hua Tuo, and also gave them some suggestions based on the experience of later generations. "Plague?" When Zhang Zhongjing and Hua Tuo heard the word "plague", their expressions changed drastically. Although they can be called the miracle doctors of the world, they are as afraid of the plague as everyone else. "My lord, is there a plague somewhere?" "of course not!" "That's good, that's good" The two of them breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. "This king said last time that we must prevent the plague in advance, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous." "The prince is right. Both Lao Cheng and Yuan Fang have also studied it. The occurrence of plague is generally related to rotting corpses. After the corpses rot, some dirty things will breed."They are supposed to be the source of the plague. Washing dirt with soaps and soaps that are popular among us men today can prevent the spread of the plague. Moreover, we have also tried the method mentioned by the prince, which is to sprinkle lime on the rotting corpses. Those dirty things will breed more slowly. , the corpses will slowly be killed, so there will be no plague! "The two finally got into the topic of Liu Cong, and Zhang Zhongjing talked eloquently. "Your Majesty, this lime is really good!" Hua Tuo continued, "It is easy to make. Just burn the bluestone. The walls and dams built with it are very strong and can suppress plague." Not long ago, Liu Cong discovered a coal mine in the mountains of Wuxi, which was almost open-air. Naturally, people at that time did not know that it could burn, which made Liu Cong very happy. Today, all iron-making in Han Dynasty uses coal, and after coal became available, lime began to be burned. Nowadays, some buildings in the Han Dynasty, including city repairs, began to use lime, which is much stronger than rammed earth walls. Moreover, the walls made of stones, after adding lime and sand, are tightly fitted and extremely strong. Since there were few coal mines discovered, they were not sold elsewhere. This was the secret of the Han Dynasty. Because he thought of large-scale disinfection at that time, Liu Cong told Zhang Zhongjing and Hua Tuo about lime. "Zhong Jing, Yuan Fang, you must teach this method of plague prevention to the students in the medical center as soon as possible, so that everyone in the medical center must master it!" "Your Majesty, could it be" Seeing Liu Cong's serious expression, Zhang Zhongjing and Hua Tuo felt a little nervous again. "As the saying goes, long droughts lead to long rains. Nowadays, the weather has been in drought for such a long time. Once it rains, it will be a continuous heavy rain, which may then cause rivers to flood. After these floods, there is a period when plagues often occur, so we We must take precautions and not let the people suffer from the plague after suffering natural disasters!" "Your Majesty is right!" "Your Majesty cares about the people, which is a blessing to the world. How can we not do our best?" Zhang Zhongjing was extremely moved after hearing Liu Cong's words. "Don't worry, Your Majesty, we will definitely teach the medical school students how to prevent the plague and never let the plague happen!" "Okay, now that you two are determined, I am completely relieved! When that time comes, I will ask Ma Liang, the Minister of Civil Affairs, to fully cooperate with you two!" "No!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 495: Divorce plan You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Since Liu Cong¡¯s rise, new things have continued to appear, and Liu Cong¡¯s fresh moves have also emerged one after another. At first, many people in the world were surprised, but as time went by, people gradually got used to it, and at most they just talked about it. ¡°For example, last winter we regulated rivers and stored food, and now we are working on drought relief. They feel that the cost of diverting water to irrigate crops is far greater than the harvest, and it is really not worth it. Of course, Liu Cong, the king of Han, was extremely wealthy. He had plenty of money and food, and he could squander it as much as he wanted. But in recent days, Liu Cong's actions have made many wise men in Soochow and Cao Wei feel incredible, and they don't know how to evaluate him. Nowadays, there is a severe drought in the Central Plains, and the water of the Yellow River, Weishui River, and Jinghe River is almost dry, but Liu Cong asked the Luoyang Corps and the Yuzhou Corps to build river embankments, reinforce dams, build new ferries, and collect ships. What is this for? This is what you do when it rains, and it rains heavily continuously! Besides, these are all done by officials and ordinary people. When will the army do it? During this period, the food and grass supplies for any soldiers and horses were divided into wartime and non-wartime. The food supply during wartime was twice that in peacetime. But asking soldiers to build dams and do the work of ordinary people consumes a lot of food. Isn't this a fool? Even if you have enough food and grass, all these things you can do are meaningless! The sun in the sky is scorching hot, but you are trying to prevent it from raining. It is really ridiculous. Does it mean it¡¯s going to rain? There is no sign of rain! What puzzled them even more was that the officials in Luoyang also followed suit. Zhuge Liang and Li Yan are both rare counselors and handsome men in the world! In the battle of Xiping City, they defeated the 100,000 cavalry of Xianbei and Xiqiang, but now they are building Tiba. Ma Liang, the chief civil servant of the Han Dynasty, also did these meaningless things. In a word, the officials under the King of Han are either crazy or stupid! After the initial surprise, whether it was Jiangdong or Jizhou, the princes and officials began to laugh at Luoyang, Yuzhou, Liu Cong, the King of Han, and the officials under Liu Cong. It was not enough to laugh at them, so he began to write poems and poems. The poems and essays of Cao Cao, Cao Zhi, and Cao Pi are famous all over the world. Although they are not as famous as Liu Cong, the king of Han, they have attracted many people in the north to imitate them. Chen Lin, Liu Zhen, Ying Jue, Xu Qian and other scribes were all around Sancao and his son. This time they gave full play to their specialties, some were sonorous and powerful, impassioned, some were humorous and penetrating, and most of their contents were disparaging of Liu Cong, the King of Han Dynasty. And the talented men in the south, headed by Zhang Wen, were no less impressive, finding new ways, laughing and scolding. The students of Luoyang Academy did not compete with the scribes from Jiangdong and Jizhou this time. In other words, they did not pay attention at all. They were busy with their own affairs. Let the opponent's fist hit the cotton with no strength. In Yecheng, Jia Xu was in the study room of his mansion when Sima Yi came to visit. Since Jia Xu joined Cao Cao, he had almost no contact with the important ministers around Cao Cao. On the one hand, this was because Jia Xu came from a poor family and was originally a breath of fresh air. On the other hand, this was also his wise way of protecting himself. When Cao Cao conquered Zhang Xiu, he suffered huge losses and lost his general Dian Wei and his eldest son Cao Ang. Zhang Xiu later surrendered to Liu Cong, and when the capital was moved to Yecheng, Zhang Xiu's family members were also rescued. Even if Cao Cao trusts him and will not punish him, after Cao Cao's death, can the children of the Cao family not harbor hatred towards him? If you are not careful, you may be killed. Sima Yi is considered a rare guest when he comes to Jia Xu's house. But Jia Xu's attitude was lukewarm, and his face remained calm. "Zhongda came to visit today. I don't know why?" "Military Advisor, Han King Liu Cong's approach to regulating the Yellow River during a drought is puzzling to people, and I fear it has deep meaning, so I would like to discuss it with the Military Advisor." "The King of Han was prepared for rainy days, careful in thinking, and far-sighted. Those who wrote to ridicule would eventually shoot themselves in the foot." Jia Xu would not jump to conclusions about any of Liu Cong's actions, because he could not forget it. In the Battle of Guandu that year, Liu Cong was in Baidi City, but he made a big mistake in Guandu, causing him a disastrous defeat, losing his troops and generals, and even his lord Cao Cao almost suffered an accident. How dare you despise such a person? "Yes!" Sima Yi nodded, "Last winter, the King of Han built canals and stockpiled grain, but this year we encountered a severe drought. Now we are building dams and building new ferries. Maybe it won't be long before we really encounter heavy rains and floods. !The destination of destiny??, not something created out of nothing. This person is too sophisticated, and when we fight against him, we cannot just rely on the strength of the weapon, the strength of the soldiers, and the courage of the generals, but we must attack him from within and disrupt his will in order to win! " "What method did Zhongda think of?" "Use the stratagem of alienation to create suspicion between their principals and ministers, and then we will take advantage of it!" "A plan to alienate?" Jia Xu thought for a moment and shook his head, "The King of Han has great trust in his generals. Who should we alienate? Gan Ning, Cheng Gongying, Wei Yan, Pang Tong, Huang Zhong, Zhuge Liang, Li Yan? This won¡¯t work!¡± "The commanders and strategists of these armies are the confidants of the King of Han, so he will naturally believe in their loyalty!" "Who does Zhongda want to alienate?" "Zhang Xiu!" "Zhang Xiu?" After hearing Sima Yi's words, Jia Xu's face darkened. "I know that the military advisor and Zhang Xiu were on good terms in the past, but now he is our enemy!" "How to separate?" There was a hint of anger in Jia Xu's voice. "During the Battle of Guandu, Zhang Xiu once stopped the lord, but in the end he let him go. What would happen if the King of Han knew about this?" "You" Jia Xu's face became very ugly. Jia Xu always remembered that incident. It was impossible for Zhang Xiu to let his lord Cao Cao go. It was he who stood in front of Zhang Xiu and blocked Zhang Xiu. Later, Xu Huang led his army to kill them and rescued them. "But Jia Xu understood that when Xu Huang first arrived, with Zhang Xiu's martial arts, he could kill himself first and then kill his lord Cao Cao. Zhang Xiu didn't do that because he missed his old love! Although some people call him a poisonous person, which is true, they also know that Zhang Xiu was very kind to him, so how can he repay the kindness with enmity? "Military advisor, my lord was kind to Zhang Xiu, but Zhang Xiu chose to surrender. Even if he was in a desperate situation, couldn't he die on the battlefield and be loyal to his lord?" Sima Yi looked very excited, "Also, When Zhang Xiu surrendered to the King of Han, did he think about you, the military advisor? If the lord is angry, wouldn't he blame you? Zhang Xiu is a complete villain!" (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 496: Gongsun Kang goes south You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! After hearing Sima Yi¡¯s words, Jia Xu felt a chill down his back. In the battle between the lord Cao Cao and Han Wang Liu Cong at Nanyang, he defeated generals such as Yu Jin, Man Chong, Xue Ti, Jia Tu, Cao Ren and Xia Houyuan. Especially Yu Jin was the leader of the five good generals. Cao Ren and Xia Houyuan were both brothers of Cao Cao, and He is the minister of humerus in the Wei Dynasty and the right-hand man of the Lord. ¡°If I had learned that Zhang Xiu had surrendered, I might have been really angry with myself. Because at that time, there were uncles and nephews Xun Yu and Xun You around the lord, and he was not reused. However, Zhang Xiu was indeed very kind to him! Of course, everyone is their own master now. If they were to fight openly and openly on the battlefield, Jia Xu would not hesitate or hold back, but he was still a little unable to make up his mind when it came to plotting. "What Zhongda said is indeed reasonable, but Zhang Xiu is just a general under the command of the King of Han. Even if he alienates the relationship between him and the King of Han, and the King of Han orders his beheading, it will not have much impact on the King of Han!" "The military advisor is right. Zhang Xiu is insignificant under the King of Han. He was persuaded to surrender by his junior brother Zhao Yun. But there are many generals like Zhang Xiu under the King of Han!" "A general like Zhang Xiu?" Jia Xu frowned and thought. In addition to Zhang Xiu, the generals of the Wei Dynasty who surrendered to the Han Dynasty over the years include Wang Ping, Guo Huai, Zhu Ling, Hao Zhao, Su Ze, etc. This is not unknown, but it is shocking! There are so many of them, and these people have all shown their extraordinary talents under the command of the King of Han. "Military advisor, in addition to the generals who surrendered to King Liu Cong of Han Dynasty from the Wei Dynasty, there are also generals who surrendered from Yizhou, Xiliang." A hint of cunning flashed in Sima Yi's eyes, "Looking at the generals under Liu Cong, King of Han Dynasty, they can be divided into four groups. The first is the Jingzhou faction, the second is the Yizhou faction, the third is the Liangzhou faction, and the fourth is our surrendered general from the Great Wei Dynasty. These people gather together. If Liu Cong, the king of Han Dynasty, handles the Zhang Xiu incident slightly improperly, he will It will leave seeds of suspicion in the hearts of each of them. Once planted, the seeds of suspicion will take root and sprout. It will be difficult to remove them and will erupt at a critical moment. The art of war pays attention to Qi Zheng. Combined, we can win by surprise! We cannot win against the King of Han with regular soldiers!" "What does Zhongda want to do?" "Military advisor, write a letter to Zhang Xiu to persuade him to surrender. In the letter, you must mention Zhang Xiu's release of the lord without permission, and say that the lord is very grateful" "Thisisn't this going to cost Zhang Xiu his life?" The Han army's Tianwang camp is so powerful, his letter to Zhang Xiu will definitely be found. "Don't forget, military advisor, Zhang Xiu is an enemy!" "No!" Jia Xu shook his head decisively, "Although Zhang Xiu is an enemy, he is also my friend. I will not do such unjust things!" "Military advisors should put the overall situation first and put the lord's hegemony first!" "When did I, Jia Xu, not put the overall situation first and put the lord's hegemony first!" After hearing Sima Yi's words, Jia Xu became a little angry, "Your alienation plan is indeed very clever, but I will not give Zhang Xiu the best. You can write this letter, it¡¯s your business to do it!¡± "If there is no letter from the military advisor, it will be very difficult to implement this plan. Please ask the military advisor" "Zhongda, there's no need to say anything more. I've just said this. If you want to do it, I won't stop you." Jia Xu stood up and walked out of the study, saying loudly, "Come, let's see the guest off!" Sima Yi looked at Jia Xu's back with a sinister smile on his face, and said to himself: "Of course I know you won't write that letter. In fact, I have already written the letter. What I want to do is my own business. It's up to you to say of!" Gongsun Kang, the governor of Liaodong, led an army of 50,000 people and divided the troops into three groups to march south to Youzhou. At first, they were unstoppable. General Han Zhong led 10,000 soldiers and horses to capture Xuantu County, and Liang Mao led 10,000 soldiers and horses to capture Lelang County. This suddenly boosted the morale of the soldiers and horses in Liaodong. So under the suggestion of veteran general Liu Yi, two more troops were brought back, and the three armies joined forces and fought outside Yuyang City. In the city of Yuyang, Wang Xiong, the governor of Youzhou, Qian Zhao, the school lieutenant, and Xu Shu, the chief historian, discussed countermeasures together. "Yuan Zhi, Zijing, and Gongsun Kang are pressing down on the enemy. I wonder if you two have any strategy to retreat from the enemy?" Wang Xiong asked. Although there were 50,000 troops outside the city and only 20,000 defenders in Yuyang City, Wang Xiong was not afraid. In other words, he did not take Gongsun Kang seriously. In the past, when Gongsun Kang's troops were divided into three groups, Wang Xiong used to shrink the defense and then prepare to set up an ambush halfway. However, he did not expect that Gongsun Kang changed his strategy after taking Xuantu and Lelang counties. He had too few troops and canceled the ambush plan. "Gongsun Kang sent Liang Mao and Han Zhong to attack Xuan Tu and Le Lang. It seemed like two fists were stretched out at once.With his chest out, we should have hit him head on. However, he quickly retracted his two fists, which shows that he is not foolhardy, so he cannot fight quickly! " Xu Shu said. Because Liu Bei did not participate in the war, Xu Shu could safely and boldly make suggestions for Wang Xiong. "What Yuan Zhi said is reasonable. This must be the strategy of Liu Yi, a veteran of Gongsun Kang's command." Qianzhao said. Qianzhao used to be under the command of Yuan Shao. After Yuan Shao's death, he was originally assisting Yuan Shang, but he couldn't stand the struggle for power among Yuan Shang, Yuan Tan, Gao Gan and others. He spoke out and remonstrated, and was hated by the Gao Gan. In desperation, he defected to Cao Cao. Therefore, he knew something about Gongsun Kang and his generals. "According to Zi Jing Yuan Zhi's opinion, we have defended the city!" Wang Xiong said. "Yes, we have sufficient food and grass, complete soldiers and armor, and mountains of defensive equipment. But Gongsun Kang has come all the way, and the food and grass supply line is long. In a month, he will inevitably transport food and grass from Liaodong, and then we will send troops to block his food supply. If you follow the Tao, you can make it fall into chaos!" Xu Shu said. "Gongsun Kang captured the two counties of Xuantu and Lelang, and his troops were strong. We stayed in the city and stayed away to avoid its edge. When his attack on the city was blocked, we would be anxious and angry. Besides, his rear was not peaceful either. , Uncle Liu Huang is definitely not willing to surrender to him!" Qianzhao had a close relationship with Liu Bei, so he naturally understood Liu Bei's character. If you could easily defect to someone else, how could you be running around now? The three people agreed, and the governor Wang Xiong immediately issued an order to close the city gate tightly and stand firm. Anyone who leaves the city without permission will be executed without mercy! Gongsun Kang wanted to fight quickly. The day after the camp was set up, he asked the veteran Liu Yi to guard the camp. He took the generals Liang Mao and Han Zhong and led 5,000 troops to the city. By this time, Wang Xiong, Xu Shu and Qian Zhao were already standing on the top of the city. Gongsun Kang urged his war horses, and under the protection of three hundred personal guards, he came to a place more than ten feet away from the city head and shouted loudly. "Young lord, my general is here with an army of 50,000 tigers and wolves. If you know what is practical, you can open the city and surrender as soon as possible. Otherwise, I will break through the city in a moment and kill every chicken and dog without leaving a trace!" (Remember this! Website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 497: Conspiracy You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Ha" Wang Xiong laughed after hearing Gongsun Kang's words, "Gongsun Kang, you are rebellious and want to use the troops of a county to conquer a state. You really overestimate your capabilities. I advise you to surrender as soon as possible. My family For the sake of your father and grandson, my lord, I can leave you a corpse, otherwise I will let you die without a burial place!" "Rebellion? Who is rebellious? Ha" Gongsun Kang also burst into laughter, "I inherited my father's business and guarded Liaodong for the emperor, but Cao Cao went to court with a sword, intimidated your majesty, killed loyal people, killed the queen, and stood on his own. For the King of Wei, he is the greatest traitor!" "You are so bold" Gongsun Kang's words made Wang Xiong furious, but Wang Xiong wanted to refute, but couldn't find the right words for a while. Xu Shu did not say a word, because what Gongsun Kang said was true. He considered himself a Han official, not a subordinate of Cao Cao. Cao Cao killed Empress Fu, Concubine Dong Guifei and his uncle Dong Cheng because of the imperial edict, which is understandable. But claiming the gun is king would be treason. For more than 400 years in the Han Dynasty, apart from the kings with different surnames during the period of Emperor Gaozu, there has been an ancestral motto since then that kings with foreign surnames are not allowed. When Cao Cao became prime minister and Duke of Wei, he already had all the power in the world, but he was still the king. So is being king enough? Obviously not, he will eventually follow Yuan Shu and become emperor. Of course, if Liu Cong, the King of Han, had not been born, he would have proclaimed himself emperor by now. "Master Governor, there is no need to have a verbal dispute with Gongsun Kang!" Qianzhao knew in his heart that among the princes today, who would take your majesty seriously? Didn¡¯t Sun Quan also become king? Anyone can be king as long as they have the strength. But those who have ambition without strength will only die. "Wang Xiong, you rat, how dare you go out of the city to fight!" Gongsun Kang became even more proud when he saw Wang Xiong was silent, so he said loudly. "Fight!" "Fight!" "Fight!" The five thousand soldiers and horses behind Gongsun Kang, under the command of two generals, Liang Mao and Han Zhong, shouted in unison. Looking at this high momentum, Gongsun Kang was very satisfied. "You are a barbarian, how can I, the general of the Celestial Empire, compete with you for the courage of this man!" After thinking for a long time, Wang Xiong finally choked out a sentence. But this sentence made Gongsun Kang scolded to the bone. Gongsun Kang and his father Gongsun Du lived in Liaodong in their early years. In Liaodong, there were Xianbei, Wuwan, Goguryeo, Samhan, Baekje, and Japanese people. It was very complicated. Wang Xiong called them barbarians. It also makes sense. You must know that during this period, the Han people were orthodox! "My son Wang Xiong, I will cut you into pieces!" Gongsun Kang was immediately angered, "Come here, help me attack the city!" "Lord, we didn't bring any siege equipment!" Liang Mao heard this and hurriedly advised, "We'd better attack the city tomorrow!" "Yes, it won't be too late to attack the city tomorrow. This is Wang Xiong's childish plan!" Han Zhong also said hurriedly. They came out this time intending to fight the generals, but were not prepared to attack the city. Moreover, the Wei army was heavily defended on top of the city. Attacking the city now would be useless but would result in death. "My dear Wang Xiong, let me live one more day!" Gongsun Kang also understood. "Gongsun Kang, the traitor, I am waiting for you at the top of the city. I have prepared the cage to hold your heads, ha" "Withdraw!" Gongsun Kang led five thousand troops and horses withdrew to the military camp. The next day, Gongsun Kang sent General Han Zhong to lead 5,000 soldiers and horses, carrying ladders, pushing arrow towers and more than a dozen thunderbolt chariots, to attack Yuyang City on a large scale. But how could the three commanders of the Wei army guarding the city, Wang Xiong, Qian Zhao and Xu Shu, be mediocre people? And they had already made preparations to give the Liaodong soldiers a blow in the head. After attacking for two hours, more than 3,000 soldiers and horses were lost, but they could not even climb to the top of the city. In desperation, Han Zhong had to withdraw his troops. Gongsun Kang was furious. If other generals hadn't interceded, Han Zhong might have had his head hung high. The next day, he sent Liang Mao to lead five thousand troops to attack the city. Liang Mao¡¯s result was the same as Han Zhong¡¯s, except for damaging soldiers and destroying generals, there was no effect. Liang Mao was Gongsun Kang's trusted general, and he was both wise and brave. This result made Gongsun Kang realize that Yuyang was not the two counties of Xuantu and Lelang, and it might be difficult to break through in a hurry. Finally, veteran Liu Yi suggested to confront them outside the city for the time being and think of another way to break the city. So, the two sides confronted each other. In Luoyang, in addition to calling on officials and the Luoyang and Yuzhou Corps to manage the Yellow River, Weishui River, and Jinghe River, Liu Cong was also always paying attention to the war in Youzhou. Nowadays, a three-legged situation has been formed, and one move can affect the whole body. The war in Youzhou is not only about Cao CaoFuck, it has direct contact with himself and even Sun Quan of Jiangdong. After Gongsun Kang's army arrived in Yuyang, its momentum was quickly suppressed. Judging from the current situation, Cao Cao will definitely not send more troops to Youzhou. Although they had already analyzed that Cao Cao would not easily invade Yanzhou and Sun Quan would not easily send troops, Liu Cong still asked the Tianwang camp to find out the news to avoid accidents and catch him off guard. However, at this time, another piece of news came from Tianwang Camp that shocked Liu Cong. "Zhang Xiu has written letters to Jia Xu and Sima Yi?" Liu Cong asked Ma Zhong in the study room of the Han Palace with his eyes fixed on him. "Lord, from what Tianwang camp has learned, it is indeed the case!" Ma Zhong said respectfully, and took out three letters, "This is the letter we intercepted from Jia Xu and Sima Yi to Zhang Xiu. Among them Jia Xu had two letters, and Sima Yi had one. The subordinates had also caught one of the people who sent the letters. He said it was a reply to General Zhang Xiu. Therefore, the subordinates concluded that there were letters between them, and there might be a conspiracy! " Since Liu Cong now had more and more officials under his command, he gave Ma Zhong a secret supervisory title and asked him to pay attention to supervise all officials. However, Ma Zhong did not have any right to deal with officials by himself, and only reported the situation he observed to Liu Cong alone. "The person who sent the message is still in jail!" "This Lord, this person suddenly wanted to escape, but his subordinates were negligent and were shot to death by random arrows from the soldiers of the Skynet Camp!" "Oh" Liu Cong nodded. It was normal to shoot a scout who was delivering a message, because he could not have too much information. However, Liu Cong still felt a little strange, "When he said he was replying to the letter, did he say it himself, or did you force him to ask?" "It's I said it myself." "You said it yourself?" Liu Cong became even more confused. Since he told the truth without forcing him to ask, what reason was there for him to run away? He had been caught by the Skynet Camp and there was no way he could escape, which meant that he was actively looking for death. Liu Cong slowly opened Sima Yi¡¯s letter to Zhang Xiu, browsed it quickly, and let out a burst of disdainful laughter! "Ha" (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 498: Long drought and long rain You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "My lord, why are you laughing?" Looking at Liu Cong's expression, Ma Zhong felt very confused. When he thought about it, Liu Cong should have been very angry after learning about this incident! "Shouxin, what do you think about this matter?" "My subordinates only obey the orders of my lord!" Liu Cong¡¯s question about Ma Zhong was actually unnecessary. Ma Zhong and his Tianwang camp only carried out orders and never had other ideas. "This is Sima Yi's plan to alienate people!" Liu Cong picked up Sima Yi's letter and handed it to Ma Zhong, "Look at it!" After Ma Zhong picked up the letter, he read it again, with a puzzled expression in his eyes, "Lord, this letter doesn't make sense at all! There is no complete sentence, and there are a lot of smears Could it be that someone has opened it?" "Sima Yi wrote such a messy letter without any content!" "Thiswhy is this?" "Just imagine, if this letter was not intercepted and delivered to General Zhang Xiu, General Zhang Xiu opened it and was discovered by you. What would you think?" "This" Although Ma Zhong never likes to think about problems, in this case it is easy to think that Zhang Xiu made the alteration in order to cover up something. In addition, this letter also mentioned Wang Ping, Hao Zhao, and Guo Huai Waiting for the names of several generals, then Ma Zhong thought of this and unknowingly broke out in a cold sweat, feeling chilly. If that were the case, it would be useless for General Zhang Xiu to explain, because he could not explain clearly what was painted on it? Moreover, several generals such as Wang Ping and Hao Zhao will be implicated. They are all in Beidi County at this time! Although Fazheng's military advisor is there, if it is not handled properly or if they get wind of something Ma Zhong does not dare to think about it any further. "Shou Xin, please open these two letters from Jia Xu. If my guess is correct, they should be no different from Sima Yi's letters!" "No!" Ma Zhong opened the letter carefully and browsed it quickly, "My lord is truly a god, and so is this letter!" "From now on, any letters written by Jia Xu or Sima Yi to Zhang Xiu will be burned directly and there is no need to report them to me!" "No!" After Ma Zhong left the study, Liu Cong burned the three letters directly. "Cao Cao, Jia Xu, and Sima Yi, these three people can be together. It seems that they really have a lot in common!" Liu Cong thought to himself. In the history of his previous life, Cao Cao wrote this in order to drive a wedge between Han Sui and Ma Chao. Such a letter. As a result, Ma Chao and Han Sui started internal strife, allowing Cao Cao to not only relieve the siege of Chang'an, defeat Ma Chao, but also successfully capture Liangzhou. Now Jia Xu and Sima Yi are using the same method to drive a wedge between him and Zhang Xiu. It's a pity that the two of them don't know that they are from later generations and are very aware of these tricks. And he still remembered that Cao Cao used this method to separate him and Zhong Yao. When Liu Cong walked out of the study, he suddenly felt a cool breeze coming, and the scorching sun was hidden behind the clouds, which made people feel refreshed. "Cool breeze, cool breeze is coming!" Suddenly a commoner shouted on the streets of Luoyang City. "The wind has picked up, there is a cool breeze!" Another commoner said immediately. At this time, many people walked out of the store and wanted to feel the cool breeze for themselves. The scorching sun has been shining for such a long time, making people afraid to raise their heads when walking in the sun and sweating profusely. Although the people were very motivated under the call of the King of Han, who doesn't long for the cool wind? "The cool breeze is coming!" "The cool breeze is coming!" Many people shouted excitedly. The cool breeze, even a little bit, brings endless hope and strength to people. And people discovered that not only was there a cool breeze, but the scorching sun was also gone! Clouds began to appear in the sky, not the kind of white clear clouds, but dark clouds that might rain. The dark clouds seemed to be able to hear people's cheers and spread into the sky at a speed visible to the naked eye. In less than an hour, the entire sky was covered with clouds and the sky became dark. ¡°It¡¯s raining!¡± a citizen cheered as he felt the first drop of rain. "It's raining!" Many people cheered. The raindrops slowly became denser, and the fragrance of earth filled the air everywhere. Nearly everyone came out of the house, with arms spread wide, enjoying the nourishment of the rain like seedlings that had been in drought for a long time. In the fields, many working people also stopped what they were doing, put down their farm tools, simply took off their shirts, and let the rain wash away the dirt that had accumulated on their bodies for a long time.The entire Central Plains region and Guanzhong Road finally received the long-awaited rain. The rain is getting heavier and heavier, with no sign of stopping anytime soon. All the working people have also stopped, because they are basically working to irrigate the fertile fields. Now that it has rained, do they need to irrigate again? The clothes were soaked, and the wind was no longer so cool. It blew on the body, making people shiver involuntarily. But the hearts of the people are hot, and they long for the rain to fall even harder. "It's really raining today!" Li Yan said silently, looking at the rain in the sky. "Thick clouds and steady wind direction are signs of continuous rain. It won't stop for a while. There will be long drought and long rain. The lord is really unpredictable!" Ma Liang, the official minister, also murmured to himself. When Liu Cong said this at first, although they believed it, they still had doubts in their hearts. After a long drought, it¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t encountered another long drought. Since the Lord Liu Cong is right, the rain will definitely not end soon, and it is very likely to cause floods. But now, all officials feel calm. Although the flood is like a wild beast, they are fully prepared. Three days, five days, seven days, ten days passed, but the sky still did not clear up, and the rain was sometimes heavy and sometimes light. As the temperature drops, the fiery hearts of the people have already cooled down. The three years of drought may be able to survive, but the ten days of heavy rain have already brought deep fear to them. Countless small streams in the mountains merge into the Yellow River, Weishui River, and Jing River. The water level rises again and again. Once the banks burst, not to mention the crops, I am afraid that the villages will become a swamp. "The prince has already repaired the embankment!" Those old people who had experienced flood disasters suddenly discovered a problem, a result that surprised them. Such a large river did not burst its embankments! "Yes! Your Majesty has repaired the river embankment a long time ago. The river will not burst the embankment, submerge crops, farmland and villages!" "Your Majesty is truly a god!" "Your Majesty is the god who came down to earth to save us people!" "Long live the King of Han!" "Long live the prince!" In the past, at this time, under the organization of the squire, the common people would sacrifice to the river god, praying that the river god would not be angry and give the people a way to survive. During the sacrifice, a lot of saved food will be thrown into the river. But now, all the people are at home, kneeling to Luoyang. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 499: Luoyang fights floods You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! When there is a long drought, there is a long rain! Half a month has passed and the rain is still falling. Floods are more terrible than droughts. What are the consequences of the Yellow River overflowing? It's clear to everyone. The King of Han had strengthened the river embankments and repaired the dams in advance, but as the rains became longer and longer, the people's hearts slowly became anxious again. If this continues, no matter how strong the river embankment is, it will be washed away by the flood! Sure enough, when the rain continued until the twentieth day, a section of the river embankment was finally overwhelmed and washed away. The turbid river water roared like a beast descending from the mountain, rushing towards the fields on the bank and towards the villages in the distance. Although the village was still some distance away from the breach, the roaring sound immediately made the people understand what had happened. They suddenly became desperate and collapsed at home one by one. Escape? Where can I escape? What's more, how can a person run through floods with two legs? "Boom" The rapid war drum sounded. Hear the drum and come forward, the sound of the drum is an order! It¡¯s not a war, it¡¯s better than a war! Most of the rescue team were Han soldiers. At the general's order, the boat at the ferry went down the river and quickly reached the gap. Five thousand soldiers of the Luoyang Corps, led by a school captain, have also arrived here. "Block the gap and save the people!" Give the order and split up immediately. The soldiers of the rescue team rowed boats and quickly rushed from the gap to the fields and villages. And other soldiers began to block the gap. They had already thought of this situation and made adequate preparations. They nailed wooden stakes into the rushing water one by one, and then connected the wooden piles with iron ropes. Next, many branches were thrown down. After the branches were rushed to the wooden piles by the rapid flood, they were blocked by those wooden piles, and the river water in the gap became smaller. At this time, the soldiers immediately threw down the stones and sand, but because they were blocked by wooden piles and branches, they were not all washed away. There was a lot of silt in the Yellow River, and it slowly accumulated next to the wooden piles, covering the branches layer by layer. The flood water flowing out of the gap was much smaller, which made the soldiers who were filling the gap excited and more confident. Because before, they never thought that they could stop such a raging flood with human power, but now they succeeded! Under the command of the King of Han, any impossible thing can be achieved! Two hours later, the river embankment here was repaired and the flood was completely blocked. The soldiers immediately cheered. "Long live the King of Han!" "Long live the great man!" Wangjiazhuang is a large village, with more than 100 households and 500 people. The flood that burst the embankment was the first to rush towards their village. Although the houses were well built, they still could not stop it. Soon the houses fell down and the walls collapsed, and the people's cries were drowned by the roaring floods. Because the terrain here is flat, the flood water gathered into a lake. Above the water, many people were holding on to pieces of wood, door panels, and window lattice, crying and shouting. There are also some bodies floating on the water, people who were crushed to death when their houses collapsed. Looking at the endless floods that are still slowly rising, those who are holding on to the wood and floating on the water are completely desperate. In this case, how long can they persist! "MomMother" A child of five or six climbed on a swaying door panel, looking at his mother grabbing a piece of wood not far away, and shouted in horror. "Dog, don't move, mother is coming right now" His mother paddled hard in the water, moving slowly, accidentally, the water choked her mouth, and she couldn't help coughing, but she still paddled hard. "Son, please let me go, or we will all die!" I saw a father and son struggling in the water. The son was holding a thin piece of wood with one hand and holding his father tightly with the other. But the wood was too thin and could not hold them up at all. The flood slowly reached from the chest to the neck, almost reaching the mouth. "No! Dad, we want to be together!" "God, why are you doing this?" The old village chief stood on a tree branch leaning over the water, looking up to the sky and sighing. "Look, what is that?" Suddenly, a young man wiped the flood from his face and said loudly. "A boat, it's a boat!" ¡°It¡¯s really a boat!¡± ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ageThere were boats one by one, and hope immediately ignited in their hearts. "Common people, don't be afraid, we are the rescue team sent by the King of Han!" The captain of the rescue team rushed to the front by boat and shouted loudly. "The King of Han sent people to save us!" "We are saved!" "My child, don't be afraid, the King of Han is here to save us!" ¡°Dad, it¡¯s the King of Han who has come to save us!¡± Weeping with joy, rain, river water, and tears intertwined together. The people in Wangjiazhuang, who were struggling on the verge of death, were speechless with excitement. They could only silently say long live the King of Han in their hearts! At the same time, after the soldiers of the rescue team arrived in front of the people in their boats, they immediately jumped into the flood and rescued all the adults and children on the boats. They even fished out the bodies floating on the water. Because the King of Han said that corpses must be buried deeply, otherwise it would cause plague. On a higher flat land, the soldiers set up tents to let the people shelter from the wind and rain. Local officials also came, and they told the people that the King of Han had said that if the crops were gone, they could be planted again, and if the houses were gone, they could be rebuilt. As long as the people are here, everything will be fine. The government would open granaries and store grain to provide them with food. After they were full, they would rebuild their homes after the weather cleared. The people were once again so moved that they were speechless. When had they ever met such a good official and such a good prince? At this time, the King of Han was the emperor in their minds. The floods were ruthless and several river embankments were washed away. But there was no confusion among the officials. They were already well prepared, and the same thing kept happening in different places. Man can conquer the sky and work together to defeat the flood. We have the King of Han, we are invincible! Yecheng, Palace of the Prince of Wei. Cao Cao summoned Jia Xu, Chen Qun, Sima Yi, Cheng Yu, Mao Jie and other important officials to his mansion. "I didn't expect it to rain continuously that day!" Cao Cao's physical condition became worse and worse, and his voice was smaller than before! This heavy rain has also affected Jizhou and Bingzhou. Although it is not as heavy as the Central Plains and Guanzhong areas, it has been raining for five or six days in a row. When Liu Cong was building river embankments, strengthening dams, and building new ferries, many people laughed at him, and even Cao Cao was puzzled. But the continuous rain made them understand that Liu Cong¡¯s purpose was to defend in advance. Those who had laughed at Liu Cong before were speechless, but Cao Cao felt deeply fearful in his heart. "Who is Liu Cong? Why can he predict it in advance?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 500: Sima Yi makes another plan You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Jia Xu, Sima Yi, Chen Qun, Cheng Yu, Mao Jie and others are all wise and resourceful people in the world. They saw that Cao Cao's face was very ugly. Of course they knew what their lord was thinking? However, these people have been in the officialdom for many years and are unwilling to speak rashly. "Zhongde, why did Liu Cong know that there would be long rains after the drought? Is it really destiny?" Cao Cao suddenly asked Cheng Yu. "My lord, this day is always cloudy and sunny. It is not unusual for continuous rainy weather to occur after a severe drought." Cheng Yu's tone was very calm, and he answered lightly. Cheng Yu never believed that Liu Cong, the king of Han, was destined by fate. Because in his mind, if there is anyone who is destined to be destined, it is his lord Cao Cao. When he was conquering Dong Zhuo, he was unfortunately ambushed by Xu Rong and his entire army was wiped out. In the era when all the princes in the world were rising together, he managed to gain a foothold in the Central Plains, and then defeated Liu Dai, Zhang Miao, Lu Bu, Zhang Xiu, Yuan Shu and other princes one by one. Finally, he defeated Yuan Shao in the Battle of Guandu, unified the north, and achieved great success. Hegemony. And Liu Cong just seized the opportunity of the battle in Chibi and took advantage of it. "Lord, Zhongde is right. All experienced people know that long periods of drought are followed by long rains. If this rumor is true, wouldn't there be people everywhere who are destined to be destined by destiny?" Chen Qun also accepted Cheng Yu's words. said. "But there were no signs last winter. Why did Liu Cong regulate the Yellow River and build canals?" Cao Cao asked after hearing what Cheng Yu and Chen Qun said. "This" The two of them were choked immediately. Cao Cao also asked Jia Xu such a question. Although Jia Xu's answer satisfied him at the time, now, the continuous heavy rain in the Central Plains and Guanzhong Road made Cao Cao suspicious. Not to mention Cao Cao, even Jia Xu's firm heart was shaken at this time. He had to be shocked that Liu Cong's prediction was so accurate. This was obviously not something he could do based on experience. Could it really be destiny? If this is the case, wouldn't everything he has done go against heaven? Is the lord's hegemony really unattainable? "My lord, no matter how King Liu Cong of Han predicted the severe drought and floods this year, I can be sure that he will never be the one destined by fate!" At this moment, Sima Yi suddenly saluted Cao Cao and shouted loudly He said, "I have heard that in the past, Xia Jie was unruly, the Yellow River overflowed, Shang Zhou was brutal, the Wei River overflowed, King You of Zhou was debauched, and the Jing River overflowed. If the king of Han was really destined to be his destiny, how could the Central Plains and Guanzhong continue to suffer such disasters? .¡± "My lord, what Zhongda said makes sense!" Cheng Yu's eyes lit up when he heard it. He felt that what Sima Yi said was too reasonable. When the people under the rule of King Liu Cong of Han encountered such a natural disaster, how could they be the ones destined by destiny? "My lord, it has been raining continuously in the Central Plains and Guanzhong for more than half a month. Even if the King of Han reinforced the river embankments in advance, it could not stop the raging flood. If my subordinate's guess is correct, I am afraid that the surrounding area of ??Luoyang is already a marsh country, and the Guanzhong Road He was also flooded by the Wei River." Chen Qun also said, "The people have suffered such a great disaster, how can he be the one destined by destiny?" "yes!" "yes!" Mao Jie and Jia Xu also agreed. "The Yellow River will overflow, and the Central Plains will become a state of Ze" Cao Cao said to himself. Of course he could imagine the situation Chen Qun mentioned, and he absolutely believed it. "Xiao Xian, can this rain cause disaster to our Jizhou Bingzhou?" After a while, Cao Cao stepped forward fiercely. "Don't worry, my lord, the rain here is not heavy and does not last long. It is far away from the Yellow River and the river embankments are strong, so it will not cause disaster." "That's good!" Cao Cao nodded, "Zhongde, Changwen, you two should pay more attention to the river near our Yecheng. If the river water surges, take precautions in advance to avoid disaster for the people!" "My lord cares about the people. It is a blessing to the world. I will do my best to live up to my lord's trust!" Cheng Yu was deeply moved after hearing Cao Cao's words. ¡°Subordinates, please remember this!¡± "My lord, after the weather clears up, it is the perfect time to attack Liu Cong, the king of Han!" Sima Yi spoke again. "Crunt against Liu Cong?" Cao Cao frowned. He and Liu Cong had fought many battles, and each time they were defeated. There is no confidence now. In his opinion, as long as he can defend his five states, it will be fine. It really doesn't work. He even thought of giving up Xuzhou and only holding on to the four states of Qing, You, Bing, and Ji. Because Xuzhou was the place of the Fourth War and was very close to Liu Cong and Sun Quan. "My lord, the Yellow River, the Weishui River, and the Jing River are overflowing. It must be Liu Cong, the King of Han, who has caused heaven's resentment. What we have produced is a righteous teacher. Besides, during this period?, granaries around Luoyang were washed away, farmland was destroyed, and villages were flooded. The Han army was unable to sustain food and grass, no crops were harvested, and refugees were everywhere. No matter how powerful the Han army is, it will become vulnerable. How could we lose such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity? Not only can we capture Yanzhou and Yuzhou, we may also be able to capture Luoyang, and by then we will be able to reoccupy the entire north. " After Sima Yi finished speaking, Cao Cao felt a little moved. Not to mention conquering Luoyang, as long as he can recapture Yanzhou and Yuzhou, he will be confident in defeating Liu Cong and unifying the world. My body is deteriorating, and my deadline is not far away, so I don't have much time. In his lifetime, if the Wei Dynasty cannot be invincible and have an absolute advantage, his son Cao Pi will definitely not be Liu Cong's opponent. "Although Zhongda's words are reasonable, the war in Youzhou is not over yet!" Chen Qun said worriedly. "Youzhou is nothing to worry about. Gongsun Kang's defeat is not far away!" Sima Yi said with a smile, "My lord, after Gongsun Kang's army arrived in Yuyang, its momentum has been completely suppressed and they are facing off against the governor Wang Xiong. Liaodong The soldiers came from afar, and it was inconvenient to transport food and grass, and they were about to run out of food. Governor Wang had been holding back his troops, and his purpose was to cut off his food routes at the critical moment. What's more, he had Qianzhao and Xu Yuanzhi beside him, so his subordinates thought that Gongsun Kang was defeated. That day is not far away.¡± "It makes sense!" Cao Cao looked at Sima Yi and nodded with satisfaction. He was a person who loved talents, but he always felt a little jealous of Sima Yi. Maybe it was because this person seemed a bit cold to others. Of course, more The important thing is the dream of three horses in the same tank. However, Cao Cao still admired Sima Yi's talents very much. "What do you think, sir?" "My subordinates thought they could send troops to attack!" "My subordinate seconded the proposal!" No one has an opinion. "Wen He, prepare to send troops!" "No!" "Chang Wen, let Huan Jie go as envoy to Jiangdong, and you must persuade Sun Quan to let him send troops together!" "No!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 501: After the rain, the sky clears, and the war is about to begin You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! The rain is still pouring down. Around Luoyang, along the Weishui River, and in the Jinghe River Basin, villages are constantly being submerged by floods. The soldiers building the river embankment, under the leadership of generals and officials, worked non-stop. After repairing one place, another place was broken open, another place was broken open, and another place was repaired. It was like a battle of attacking and defending the city, with no one willing to give in. The rescue team is also busy, and they can be seen as long as villages are submerged. As long as ordinary people see them and their boats, their hearts will be filled with hope. Although Liu Cong, the king of Han, was in the palace, his heart had already reached various dangerous places. If those officials had not resolutely stopped him, he would have reached the overturned embankment and the submerged village. Letters of information were sent to the study room of the Han Dynasty, and each letter made Liu Cong, the King of Han, feel very happy. In this era, he is very satisfied that flood relief can be achieved to this extent. There were very few civilian casualties, and all officials took the lead. Finally, after more than 20 days of rain, the rain stopped. "It is bright!" "It won't rain anymore!" The people living in the temporary camps were the first to discover that it was no longer raining. Although they could not see the sun yet, they had bright smiles on their faces and cheered one by one. Amid the cheers of the crowd, the clouds parted and the sun emerged. When a beam of light shines on the earth, people feel extra friendly and warm. The rescue team finally breathed a sigh of relief, and the soldiers building the river embankment could also take a break. As long as it doesn't rain again, the river will never rise again and the banks won't be breached again. At this time, the disciples of Luoyang Medical Center began to be busy. Except for some who stayed in the medical center to continue to see patients and injuries, the rest of the disciples, led by the two director Hua Tuo and Zhang Ji, immediately rushed to the villages that were flooded one by one. Although the rescue team immediately retrieved all the bodies floating on the water, some bodies still sank to the bottom. If these corpses are not handled properly and are exposed to sunlight, they will quickly decompose and may cause plague. Officials from each county led some county soldiers to first clean up the corpses from the mud, and then buried them deeply. Students from the medical school disinfected them with lime. Many people didn¡¯t understand this method, but when they learned that it was a method of preventing plague taught by the King of Han, many people began to follow suit. "As long as it is said by the King of Han, it must be reasonable and must be strictly implemented. The summer sun is very fierce. After three or four days, the ground will dry out again, and the accumulated water in the submerged villages will be directed elsewhere or evaporate. After comprehensive disinfection with lime, Zhang Zhongjing and Hua Tuo took their disciples to boil a lot of medicine, and asked the people who were rebuilding their homes to drink a bowl first for prevention, and poured the medicine residue around the village. In this way, the whole village is filled with a medicinal smell. Now it¡¯s time to rebuild our homes. Those homeless people did not show any signs of depression and were all working enthusiastically. The King of Han saved their lives and gave them food. Couldn't they rebuild their homes? Besides, there are soldiers helping them. They must quickly build their homes, plant crops, and collect grain so that they can pay taxes. They cannot eat the grain given to them by the King of Han in vain! Liu Cong's mood also improved, and he had a long-lost play with his ladies and children in the back garden of the Han Palace. In the past few months, there has been a severe drought and then continuous rain. I have not been close to my family for a long time. "Your Majesty, Mr. Ma Zhong, the Minister of Justice, asked to see you for something important!" The housekeeper from the palace hurried over, saluted Liu Cong and said. "Why is this Ma Zhong so blind?" Liu Cong was having fun, and his face darkened. "Husband, Master Ma must have something important to do!" the concubine Cai Yu said softly. "Yes, husband, my sister is right." ¡°Let¡¯s wait for my husband to finish his business and then come enjoy the lotus flowers!¡± Several other ladies also said. Liu Cong looked at the ladies and was very grateful. Although there are conflicts between them and they are sometimes jealous, they never stop themselves from handling government affairs. Cai Yu has a lot of credit for all this. "Okay, I will definitely come over after I have finished handling the government affairs!" "Congratulations to your husband!" When Liu Cong came to the study, he saw Ma Zhong walking around the door, looking very anxious. When he saw Liu Cong coming, he hurriedly saluted. ?"I see you, my lord!" "No need to be polite, stay on your own!" Liu Cong waved his hand, "What's the important thing?" "My lord, there is information from Yecheng that Cao Cao may be sending troops!" Ma Zhong said while handing over several pieces of information. Liu Cong received the information, opened the envelopes one by one, and looked carefully. Sure enough, they were all used by Cao Jun to dispatch troops and generals, and to transport food and grass. These signs all indicate that Cao Cao is going to send troops. "Is there any news from Youzhou?" "Both sides are not fighting again. Gongsun Kang's food and grass are running out, but a batch of food and grass is coming soon. It should be able to be picked up. There is no other battle report yet." Liu Cong frowned after hearing this. This was obviously not sending troops to Youzhou. "Also, Cao Cao sent Huan Jie to show Jiangdong some time ago!" Ma Zhong added. "Oh" Liu Cong nodded, "Come here, please tell Ma Liang, Zhong Yao, Zhuge Liang, Li Yan, Jiang Wei and others to come to the palace to discuss matters!" "No!" The residence of these people was not far from the Han Palace, so they arrived at the meeting hall in a hurry. "See my lord!" Everyone saluted Liu Cong. "Everyone is safe!" "Thank you, Lord!" "My lords, please pass on all these pieces of information from the Skynet Camp!" A guard took several pieces of information from Liu Cong¡¯s desk and handed them to Ma Liang, Zhuge Liang and others. After everyone passed this envelope of information to each other, they all frowned slightly. "My Lord, does Cao Cao really want to send troops to attack us?" Ma Liang was the first minister to follow Liu Cong, he said first. "The war in Youzhou is stable. At this time, Cao Cao is dispatching troops, and the target is obviously us!" Although Liu Cong's tone was very sure, he still asked, "What do you think?" "Lord, with the heavy rain for more than 20 consecutive days, Cao Cao must have thought that we were seriously affected, especially the food and grass, which might be flooded, so he thought this was an opportunity to take back Yanzhou, Yuzhou, and even Luoyang!" Zhuge Liang shook his head. Lu Fan said slowly. "He is simply wishful thinking!" Li Yan said loudly after listening to Zhuge Liang's words, "My lord, we have planned the strategy, and we have not suffered much losses at all. This time Cao Cao sends troops, he will never come back! My lord, our Liangzhou Army invites a fight!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 502: Liu Cong¡¯s deployment You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Ha" Liu Cong smiled after listening to Li Yan's words, "Don't be anxious, the battle will definitely be fought by your Liangzhou Corps!" "Thank you, Lord!" Li Yan looked very excited. Many generals in the Han army were not afraid of fighting, but were afraid that there would be no battles to fight. "Lord, judging from this information, Cao Cao mobilized troops across a wide range this time. Soldiers and horses were gathered in Bingzhou, Jizhou, and Xuzhou, and grain and grass were transferred. Even the soldiers and horses in Qingzhou were moving. Moreover, Cao Chun and Zhang Hu's The cavalry and Wenpin's navy also moved. Therefore, this time it will be a big battle!" Zhuge Liang said slowly. "Then where does Kong Ming think Cao Cao will attack?" Liu Cong knew that although Zhuge Liang's military talent was not very high during this period, his overall view was very strong, that is to say, he had a very strategic vision. "My lord, it's still not certain at this time, but there will definitely be three situations!" "Oh? What are the three situations!" "The first method is to send troops out of Huguan, attack Hongnong, and threaten Luoyang. After Xu Huang's defeat in Nanyang, he has been stationed in Bingzhou. Now he has 50,000 troops under his command. His combat power should be very strong, and he has not fought. . Therefore, it is very likely that he will be the main one!¡± Liu Cong nodded after listening, "What about the second one?" "I learned from the intelligence that Cao Jun in Jizhou also collected some warships when transporting grain, grass, soldiers and equipment. Therefore, my subordinates thought that they would still use Baima and Guandu as breakthrough points to attack Yanzhou!" "Yes, it is very possible! Cao Jun's cavalry are also equipped with horseshoes and stirrups this time, and Yanzhou can better utilize its strengths. And our cavalry in Yanzhou only has 5,000! What does Kong Ming think the third scenario is? ?¡± "Leave Xuzhou and attack Dingtao, Puyang, and Chenliu!" "This" Liu Cong frowned after hearing this. Liu Cong had already thought of the first two situations. Bingzhou Xu Huang has strong troops. As long as he attacks Hongnong, he can threaten Luoyang! Guandu and Baima are battlegrounds for military strategists, and they must attack here if they want to compete in the Central Plains. But in Xuzhou, Liu Cong felt that even if Cao Cao could hold it, it would be good, but it seemed unlikely that he would send troops to attack Yuzhou from here. "My lord, if Cao Cao alone sends troops, it is impossible for him to attack Yuzhou, because then Xuzhou will be empty. But if he reaches some kind of agreement with Sun Quan, this possibility is very high." Zhuge Liang shook his feather fan , "If Sun Quan divides his troops into two groups, attacking Qiaojun from Shouchun and crossing the Yangtze River from Lujiang to the other, and then raids Runan, then Yuzhou will be in crisis." "Oh?" After listening to Zhuge Liang's words, Liu Cong frowned even more, "Some time ago, Cao Cao sent Huan Jie as envoy to Jiangdong." "Huanjie is sending an envoy to Jiangdong?" Zhuge Liang's expression also became very serious. Huanjie was kind to the Sun family, and his purpose of sending an envoy to Jiangdong at this time was very clear. "My lord, Yuzhou must be on guard! Although Wenpin is in Xuzhou, The training is for naval forces, but this person¡¯s ability to fight on land is not weak, and he also has Dong Zhao as his military advisor.¡± "Fang Fang, the Liangzhou Corps has stepped up its reorganization and is ready to assist Yuzhou at any time!" "No!" "He ordered the Luoyang Corps and the Yanzhou Corps to be on guard at all times and never take it lightly. Both Jia Xu and Sima Yi are by no means ordinary people. All officials from the Ministry of Personnel, the Ministry of Household Affairs, and the Ministry of Industry cooperated with the Ministry of War to deploy soldiers, transport food and grass, and equip weapons and armor. Waiting for various matters!¡± "No!" ??Wu County, Prince Wu¡¯s Mansion. King Sun Quan of Wu summoned all the important ministers to discuss important matters. On the side of the scribes, there were Zhang Zhao, Zhang Hu, Gu Yong, Yu Fan, Sun Shao, Zhuge Jin, etc.; on the side of the generals, there were Taishi Ci, Lu Meng, Lu Xun, Zhou Tai, Jiang Qin, etc. Since Sun Quan became King of Wu, the scribes and generals under his command have all been promoted, and their morale has been much higher than before. In addition, he followed the example of King Liu Cong of Han in developing commerce, restricting aristocratic families, and rewarding farming and weaving, which greatly improved Jiangdong's strength. "My lords, the King of Wei has asked me to send troops to punish Liu Cong. What do you think?" "My lord, we now have enough troops and food, but we only have one state. We should have sent out troops long ago!" Taishi Ci said loudly after hearing this. After Taishi Ci surrendered to Sun Ce, he felt that he had a place where he could fight on the battlefield and make achievements. However, since Sun Ce's death, although Sun Quan was able to work hard and know people well, he was not enterprising enough. Over the years, only Hefei and Shouchun were captured, and the Han Dynasty only occupied one Yangzhou among the thirteen states. Although Jiaozhou was also captured, Jiaozhou was remote and outside the Thirteen Prefectures of the Han Dynasty. Taishi Cihao?The number one general in Jiangdong has a very strong desire to fight. "My Lord, I would like to be the vanguard to attack Liu Cong!" Zhou Taiye said loudly. "My lord, the Han army is strong, with many soldiers, generals, and talents. It is not appropriate for us to take the initiative to fight!" Zhang Zhao stepped out and said slowly. "It doesn't matter if you are strong. At worst, you will die on the battlefield and be wrapped in horse leather. How can you be greedy for life and afraid of death!" When Jiang Qin heard Zhang Zhao's words, he was furious. "It's true that you have been shrouded in horse leather and left behind your heroic name for a lifetime, but have you ever thought about what will happen to the lord's hegemony if the army is defeated? Where is my way out of Jiangdong?" Although Zhang Zhao's voice was not loud, his tone was very stern. "Thisyou" Jiang Qin was speechless by Zhang Zhao. "I wonder what Changxu thinks?" During this period of time, Sun Quan gradually began to use Sun Shao more seriously, because he found that this person had different opinions and unique vision on both government affairs and military affairs. Sun Shao was a native of Beihai, Qingzhou. He was once a meritorious official of Beihai Prime Minister Kong Rong and was highly praised by Kong Rong. Later, he and Taishi Ci defected to Liu Yao. After Liu Yao's defeat, he defected to Sun Ce, but was not reused at first. "My lord, Liu Cong, the king of Han, is the great leader of the world. He has really many talents under his command, and the Han army is really strong. But it is not the best idea for us to accumulate strength and fight with them in the future. Now, there is a big gap between us and the Han army. As time goes by, the gap between us will be even greater, and the two evils are the lesser of two, so I think we should send troops to fight against it!" Sun Shao said here, paused for a moment, and then continued, " What's more, now is the best time for us to attack Liu Cong. The Guanzhong area of ??Luoyang has just suffered a major flood, so its food and grass must have suffered a lot, the people's morale is unstable, and we have the Wei army to support us." "My lord, what Chang Xu said makes sense, we should send troops." Zhuge Jin also said. "In that case, let's compete with Liu Cong!" Sun Quan stood up, looking even more majestic, "In the past, Cao Cao led an 800,000-strong army south to seize Jiangdong, but we only had 50,000 soldiers and horses in Chibi. Even if he fights decisively with him, he can be defeated, so why fear Liu Cong today!" "I am willing to fight Liu Cong!" Now that Sun Quan had made up his mind, naturally no one objected anymore, whether it was scribes or generals, they almost said it in unison. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 503: Xu Shu¡¯s plan You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! After everyone left the Wu Palace, Sun Quan left Lu Meng and Lu Xun behind. "Ziming, Boyan, I am going to send troops with the King of Wei to attack Liu Cong this time. Do you have any plans?" Sun Quan asked. Lu Meng and Lu Xun looked at each other. In fact, they had already discussed it when Huan Jie first arrived. They saw through Huan Jie's purpose at a glance and felt that this was an opportunity. "My lord, I think that this time we will attack the King of Han Liu Cong, we should change our previous thinking. Instead of attacking Jingzhou, we should directly march into Yuzhou and compete in the Central Plains!" Lu Meng said. "What? The troops marched into Yuzhou and competed in the Central Plains" Sun Quan was shocked after hearing Lu Meng's words. In Sun Quan's mind, as long as he could capture Jingzhou, he would be satisfied. As for the battle in the Central Plains, Cao Cao and Liu Congai could fight as much as they wanted. He didn't care about it at all, and he didn't participate in it. In other words, Sun Quan did not have such great ambitions and knew his own abilities. He could just be a prince in the south, because he was not the little overlord Sun Ce. "My lord, we can divide our troops into two groups. One way from Shouchun, we can attack Qiaojun and threaten Xuchang. All the way from Lujiang, we can raid Runan!" Lu Xun revealed the strategy he had discussed with Lu Meng. "The troops are divided into two groups, attack Qiaojun, and raid Runan" Sun Quan came to the map and looked at it carefully. The expression on his face changed several times, sometimes excited, sometimes full of worry. "This Yuzhou is too close to Luoyang. If we fall into a tight siege, the consequences will be disastrous!" Sun Quan's tone was full of hesitation. "Lord, we are not fighting alone!" Lu Meng smiled, looking very relaxed and confident, "Since the King of Wei has asked us to send troops at the same time, then we can help the King of Wei reach a consensus and let him send troops out of Xuzhou without any worries!" "Lord, please look!" Lu Xun pointed at the map, "After the Wei army leaves Xuzhou, they can attack Chenliu and Dingtao. In this way, the Han army in Yuzhou can only be forced to defend, and it is impossible to form a double-team on us. And The surprise attack on Runan is a surprise force. Once successful, the entire deployment of the Han army will be disrupted. At that time, the King of Wei will definitely send troops to attack Yanzhou, or even send troops from Bingzhou. In this way, the Han army will lose sight of one thing. !¡± "this¡­¡­" "My lord, once we occupy Yuzhou, we will be in an invincible position. If we advance, we can conquer the world, if we retreat, we can rule the roost!" Sun Quan frowned. The temptation mentioned by Lu Xun and Lu Meng was indeed great, but Sun Quan was still full of hesitation. The Han army was too powerful, and even the foreign cavalry were defeated so miserably. If I gave up my naval advantage and fought against the Han army in the Central Plains, would I be able to get an advantage? Lu Xun and Lu Meng naturally knew what Sun Quan was thinking and worried about. "My Lord, our army no longer has the advantage in water warfare. If we do not gain a foothold in the Central Plains, it may be difficult to save Shouchun and Hefei in the future. And if we cannot seize this opportunity, King Wei will not be able to gain a foothold in the Central Plains. He can only Retreat to Qingyou in the north and attack the four states of Hebei. By then Han Wang Liu Cong has occupied Xuzhou, and our Jiangdong will be even more dangerous." Lu Xun said. "My lord, we can gather troops and horses in Yuzhang to create the illusion of attacking Chaisang and Changsha, attract the attention of the Han army to the south, and then send out surprise troops!" "Okay!" Sun Quan was finally persuaded by Lu Meng and Lu Xun, "I will immediately send Changxu as an envoy to Yecheng to discuss with the King of Wei a joint army to enter the Central Plains! You two immediately organize your troops and horses, move your supplies, and get ready! " "No!" At the head of Yuyang City, there are many flags. Wang Xiong, the governor of Youzhou, and Xu Shu, the chief historian, both stood on the city tower, looking at the Liaodong Army's camp outside the city, their expressions looking very relaxed. "Yuan Zhi, your empty city plan is so good! Until now, I'm afraid Gongsun Kang is still in the dark!" Wang Xiong asked with a smile. "Gongsun Kang expected that there were no generals in our city, and there were not many soldiers and horses, so we had to stick to Yicheng, so my plan could be implemented." Xu Shu also smiled and said, "Based on the time, Zijing should have succeeded." It turns out that Gongsun Kang planned to fight a protracted battle with Wang Xiong in Yuyang, so a large amount of grain and grass must be transported. Since he conquered Goguryeo, defeated Samhan and Baekje, and captured Xuantu and Lelang counties, it can be said that he had sufficient food and grass and was richer than the entire Youzhou. After the grain and grass transportation entered Youzhou, Gongsun Kang was afraid that something might go wrong, so he sent General Han Zhong with 20,000 troops to respond. Twenty thousand soldiers and horses are providing food and grass. Does Wang Xiong dare to rob the food? Because there are only 30,000 defenders in the entire Yuyang City, if they want to rob food, they must attack with all their strength. If everyone comes out, will Yuyang still want it? Gongsun Kang expected that even if Wang Xiong had eaten the heart of a bear and the courage of a leopard,I don't dare to rob food. But unexpectedly, Wang Xiong and Xu Shu recruited three people, and they really took advantage of it. On the night when Han Zhong led his army to leave, they sent troops to rob the grain. Moreover, Zhao Zhao had taken away almost all the soldiers and horses in the city. Today, there are only empty flags on the city head. The soldiers standing on the city head are all soldiers of Xu Shu and Wang Xiong, as well as some of the common people. Young and strong. And while Xu Shu and Brother Wang were discussing on the top of the city, they found several scouts coming from the northeast. They rushed into the Liaodong Army's camp and then entered Gongsun Kang's commander's tent. "It seems that Zi Jing has succeeded, and we should act as planned!" Wang Xiong said. "Okay, let's take action now!" Xu Shu and Wang Xiong immediately got off the tower. "What are you talking about!" Gongsun Kang yelled after hearing the scout's report in the commander's tent, "How dare you lie about the military situation? I will push you out and kill you!" "General, spare your life, what I said is true!" The scout was so frightened that he quickly kowtowed and begged for mercy. "Report!" At this time, another scout rushed in, "Report to the general, our food and grass were robbed by the Wei army, General Han Zhong died in the battle, and the entire army was wiped out!" "Whatthis" Gongsun Kang was so shocked that he could hardly speak. At this time, more scouts broke in one after another, reporting the same thing. "Get out! Get out of here!" Gongsun Kang suddenly slammed the table, frightening the scouts and running out of the handsome tent. "Quickly, send word to the two generals Liang Mao and Liu Yi!" "No!" Soon, Liang Mao and Liu Yi came to the handsome tent. "Lord, what happened?" Veteran Liu Yi was surprised when he saw Gongsun Kang's expression and asked hurriedly. "Our food and grass our food and grass were robbed by the Wei army, and Han Zhong's entire army was wiped out!" "What?" "this¡­¡­" Liang Mao and Liu Yi were as shocked as Gongsun Kang. "My lord, don't panic. Han Zhong has 20,000 troops. Even if he is ambushed, the Wei army will need at least 30,000 people to annihilate the entire army. Therefore, it can be concluded that Yuyang City must be empty at this time. Wang Xiong is just bluffing!" After a moment, veteran Liu Yi was the first to calm down. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 504: Burning Gongsun Kang You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "My lord, Old General Liu is right. If Wang Xiong dares to rob food and grass, we will break through his Yuyang City and seize his Youzhou!" Liang Mao also suddenly realized. "Yeah, how could I forget this?" Gongsun Kang kept slapping his forehead. They had already thought of this situation when they sent Han Zhong to lead 20,000 soldiers and horses to get supplies. If the Wei army wants to rob food and grass, they must move in full force. If this is the case, the entire Yuyang will become an empty city. "It's just that they didn't expect that Wang Xiong would really dare to send people to rob food and grass. Wouldn't this be worth the loss?" If Yuyang can't hold on anymore, what's the use of food and grass? "Wang Xiong is so clever that he planted false flags and built an empty city just to block our army!" Gongsun Kang suddenly became energetic. He sat in front of the commander's case and took out a command arrow, "Liu Yi Liangmao, command you The two of them will each lead five thousand soldiers and horses as the front team, and I will personally lead the other soldiers and horses as the rear team to attack Yuyang City!" "No!" The Liaodong soldiers were very fast. In less than half an hour, Liu Yi and Liang Mao led the army to the city. The two of them looked up and looked carefully, and saw that the top of the city was covered with banners, and there seemed to be many soldiers standing there, but they were motionless? "General Liu, as expected, we guessed it right. Yuyang City is already empty, ha" Liang Mao laughed. "Warriors, rush in!" The Liaodong soldiers rushed towards the city. No arrows were shot from the top of the city, and no rolling logs or thunderstones fell. The Liaodong soldiers and horses rushed to the city gate. After carrying the wood and banging it hard a few times, the city gate opened. "Kill!" When the soldiers saw that there was no resistance from the defenders, their morale was boosted and they rushed into the city, shouting. As expected, the city was empty. Not only was there no sign of any soldiers, but even the common people had evacuated. This made the old general Liu Yi feel suspicious. "General Liang, it seems Wang Xiong has been prepared!" It is easier to evacuate the troops and horses, but it cannot be done in a day or two to evacuate all the people in the city. In other words, at least three to five days ago, Wang Xiong, the governor of Youzhou, had already begun to evacuate the people. There are four gates in Yuyang City. They just wanted to break through the city, so they did not besiege the city. Therefore, when the people evacuated, they did not notice at all. At this time, Gongsun Kang also entered the city with his army, and everyone gathered in front of the gate of the prefect's mansion. "Ha" Gongsun Kang burst out laughing, "Wang Xiong, you robbed me of my food and grass, but I took your Yuyang City!" "My lord, there is something fishy about this matter!" Liu Yi's face was full of worry, "The people in the city have also evacuated!" "The people have also evacuated?" Gongsun Kang was also a little strange. Without soldiers and horses, Yuyang City would naturally not be able to defend it. Wang Xiong wanted to evacuate. It was natural and logical, but why did he take the people with him? Could it be that he was afraid that I would order a massacre of the city? This general is a Han, so how could he do such a destructive thing? Besides, in troubled times, the common people are the foundation! Without the people, where would the food come from? Where did the troops come from? Wang Xiong¡¯s son really judged a gentleman¡¯s heart with a villain¡¯s heart! "My lord, I'm afraid Wang Xiong has a conspiracy!" Liang Mao also said with some worry. "No matter what conspiracies he has, this general only knows that when Wang Xiong loses Yuyang, he loses his foundation. We will rest in the city for a day, explore Wang Xiong's whereabouts tomorrow, and then send troops to chase him. Even if he escapes to Zhuo The county will also annihilate him!" "No!" So the Liaodong soldiers were stationed in the city. Liu Yi and Liang Mao were both veteran generals on the battlefield. They organized more than 20,000 troops into four military camps to support each other. They inspected carefully at night before falling asleep. At ten o'clock in the night, Gongsun Kang suddenly felt a burst of heat in his sleep. He woke up suddenly and found a bright light around him. He rubbed his eyes and looked carefully, surprised. "Firewhere did the fire come from?" "The city is floodedthe city is flooded" Before Gongsun Kang's clothes were neatly dressed, someone shouted. He ran out of the inner room of the prefect's mansion in a panic, only to see fire everywhere in the courtyard, and his guards were already in chaos. "General, it's on fire!" "Everywhere is on fire!" "What the hell is going on?" Gongsun Kang shouted, the flames soaring into the sky, who wouldn't know it was a fire? The key is that Gongsun Kang wants to figure out the reason. Did one of our own soldiers accidentally start the fire, or did the enemy set the fire? "Lord, no, we've fallen into a trap!" The old general Liu Yi looked very embarrassed, with a gray face and a crooked helmet. He ran over in a panic.   "What's going on?" "My lord, almost all the houses in this city are filled with fire starters. Now that it's dry, the enemy will shoot rockets into the city, and the entire Yuyang City will be on fire!" "kill!" At this moment, thunderous shouts of killing rang out outside the city, mixed with the sound of crackling fire. "My lord, the Wei army has entered the city, let's retreat quickly!" Liang Mao led a group of soldiers and horses and rushed over in a panic. "This retreat quickly" Gongsun Kang saw thick smoke billowing everywhere and flames soaring into the sky! The screams of soldiers and the shouts of killing from the enemy were everywhere. His own troops could not assemble at all, so he had to withdraw from the sea of ????fire first. When they were approaching the city gate, a burst of arrows shot over them. The troops and horses of Liaodong became more chaotic. The generals could not find their soldiers, and the soldiers could not find their orders. They were like headless flies scurrying around. Under the protection of Liang Mao and Liu Yi, Gongsun Kang finally rushed out of the city gate and escaped from the sea of ??fire. The shouts of killing were still very loud, and by the light of the fire, we could see the soldiers of the Wei army coming over like a tide. Gongsun Kang did not dare to stay outside the city and fled northeast. "Kill, don't let Gongsun Kang go!" "Whoever captures Gongsun Kang alive will receive a reward of one thousand!" The generals and soldiers of the Wei army shouted, but they did not catch up. Looking at the direction in which Gongsun Kang was escaping, Wang Xiong, the governor of Youzhou, and Xu Shu, the chief governor, slowly came out of a forest on horseback. ¡°Yuanzhi¡¯s miraculous calculation has given us a complete victory in this battle!¡± Wang Xiong looked very happy. "Although Gongsun Kang's soldiers and horses have not been damaged much, he has become a frightened bird and will never dare to stop in Youzhou. And he will be intercepted and killed by Zi Jing on the way. Within a few years, he may not dare to stop in Youzhou. Heading south to Youzhou!" "Youzhou can stay away from the flames of war from now on, and Yuan Zhi's contribution is indispensable! I will truthfully report to the king of Ming Wei and add credit to Yuan Zhi!" "Brother Wu Bo, I have already said that I am a Han official, and I will guard Youzhou for your majesty. I don't ask for rewards!" "Wang admires Yuan Zhi for his high righteousness!" Wang Xiong bowed his hand to Xu Shu, "Can we gather the troops to surrender?" "We have too few soldiers to collect so many surrendered troops, so let's let them escape! After half an hour, let the soldiers put out the fire!" "Okay!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 505: Liu Cong¡¯s strategy You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Luoyang, in the study room of the Han Palace, Liu Cong, Zhuge Liang, and Li Yan were looking through letters of information. Liu Cong saw that Zhuge Liang and Li Yan had read all the information, and then asked: "Kong Ming, Zhengfang, what do you think?" "My lord, Sun Quan's goal should be to march into the Central Plains. He gathered troops in Yuzhang just to attract our attention. The reason for sending Sun Shao as envoy to Yecheng is to let Cao Cao also send troops from Xuzhou." Zhuge Liang Very definitely. "Then who should be the commander of the Wu army?" "To attack Qiaojun, Lu Meng should be the commander, and to raid Runan, it's a strange force. Among the generals in Jiangdong, Taishi Ci is the most suitable!" Liu Cong nodded after hearing this. The generals in Jiangdong are good at water warfare, but the one who can really fight on land is Taishi Ci. Of course, Zhou Tai, Ding Feng, Xu Sheng and others can also fight on land, but they should be attacking Qiaojun. "Sun Quan sent troops in two directions, but Cao Cao may send out troops in three directions. Except for Guandu and Baima, which may be feint attacks, the other two directions should be strong attacks!" Li Yan said, "And if we attack the Central Plains If the corps retreats, then this road will also turn into a strong attack!" "Cao Cao and Sun Quan sent out troops from five directions. This time, Cao Cao and Sun Quan made a big move!" Liu Cong smiled, and there was no nervous expression on his face. "The five-pronged troops sent out seem to be menacing, but in fact there is nothing to fear!" Zhuge Liang shook his feather fan, "As long as Huang Zhong's Luoyang Corps is stationed in Hongnong and defends Mengjin and Xiaopingjin, they will have no worries along the way! The Central Plains Corps cannot Retreat and stick to Guandu and Baima. These two places are battlegrounds for military strategists and must not be lost. Deng Aishan sent out a surprise force. The Kwantung Corps blocked and surrounded Jiangdong's surprise force in Runan and Yingchuan. The Liangzhou Corps and Jingzhou Corps The Corps blocks the other two routes respectively, allowing the Yizhou Corps to move south to make up for the vacancy of the Jingzhou Corps, so that everything is safe!" "My lord, I finally think that Kong Ming's strategy is feasible. As long as we hold on to important passes, after a period of time, the enemy will have difficulty in supplying food and grass, and they will inevitably retreat." "The enemy's five-pronged attack and our five-pronged defense can indeed block it." Liu Cong nodded, but then shook his head. Zhuge Liang's strategy was indeed very sound, but it seemed a bit passive. "It's just that, the flames of war spread all over the place. We are under our rule, and the initiative is in the hands of the enemy!" "Lord, the enemy is strong and we are weak. We are outnumbered and the enemy is numerous. We must put defense first. Does the Lord want to take the initiative?" After hearing Liu Cong's words, Zhuge Liang frowned. He knew that the Lord Liu Cong was best at winning by surprise. Moreover, there have been many battles in the past. If it were him, he would never do that. Although he achieved unexpected results, Zhuge Liang still felt that the risk was too great. "Our troops are limited and we can easily attack on our own initiative." The army took advantage of it!" "Kong Ming, Zhengfang, think about it carefully, if we only let Wei Yan, Pangtong's Central Plains Corps, Deng Ai's Guandong Corps, and Cao Cao's and Sun Quan's three-pronged armies deal with each other in Yuzhou and Yanzhou, how long can they hold on?" "Lord, this" Zhuge Liang listened to Liu Cong's words, his face full of worry. Obviously, the lord doesn't want to be defensive all the time and plans to take the initiative. "Guandu and Baima cannot be lost, but other cities do not need to be defended one by one. Even if they occupy it, there will be problems with food supply and the replenishment of soldiers. And we still have cavalry, which can cut off their food routes." "According to my lord's method, the Central Plains Corps and the Kwantung Corps can confront the Wei and Wu armies for more than two months. It's just Soochow's amazing army" "Don't worry about this. Even if Taishi Ci occupied Runan, he would still be a lone army. As long as Yuzhou is not completely taken away, he will either be annihilated or retreat quickly!" "Lord, why don't we use our Liangzhou Corps and Jingzhou Corps?" Li Yan asked puzzledly. "How can such a war be without these two large corps? As the saying goes, good steel should be used on the blade!" "My lord, you want to attack Jiangdong?" Zhuge Liang's eyes suddenly flashed, and he somewhat understood Liu Cong's intention. "Yes, attack Jiangdong!" Liu Cong's face was full of confidence. "The Wei and Wu coalition forces attacked in five directions, and we gave him a three-way counterattack. We attacked Jiangdong from Jiangxia, Chaisang and Yizhou at the same time, and seized Sun Quan's foundation. , can eliminate our hidden dangers forever!¡± "Send troops in three directions?" Zhuge Liang shook his feather fan a few times and thought for a moment, "Send troops from Jiangxia to attack Chibi, from Chaisang to attack Yuzhang, and from Yizhou troops to Yiling south, out of Kuiguan, and directly attack Lukou. , in this case" "In this way, the three-way advance is overwhelming. We may win the entire Jiangdong!" Li Yan was already excited.  "Lord, this is incredible!" Zhuge Liang couldn't help but nod. "Water is unpredictable and soldiers are unpredictable. It's a blessing in disguise! Everything has two sides. The Cao Wei coalition took advantage of the disaster in the Central Plains to attack us. It's their opportunity, but it's also our opportunity!" "My Lord's words reveal the essence of the art of war!" Zhuge Liang showed deep admiration for Liu Cong. When he was in Longzhong, he, Pang Tong and Xu Shu often discussed the art of war and practiced offense and defense. Pang Tong is good at using cunning tactics, while Zhuge Liang prefers serious soldiers. Neither of them can convince the other. Now Zhuge Liang somewhat understands what is the true combination of oddity and rightness. ¡°The key to winning by surprise is to catch the opponent off guard, so mobilizing troops and horses must be done secretly!¡± In this era, it is difficult to maintain absolute confidentiality, but the detection of intelligence is not so accurate. "What my lord said is true, please remember it carefully!" "How many soldiers and horses are there in the Liangzhou Corps?" Liu Cong asked. "Zhao Yun's five thousand cavalry lost little. Many horses were captured in the battle of Xiping City, and the supply of troops has been replenished. Now there are only ten thousand infantry left in Luoyang!" "Ten thousand" Liu Cong nodded. He knew that although they won a complete victory in the battle of Xiping City, they also suffered a lot of casualties. "Transfer Zhang Xiu's cavalry from Beidi County back, join forces with Zhao Yun, march to Yuzhou with great fanfare, secretly transfer 30,000 troops from the Guandong Corps to join the Liangzhou Corps, and quietly move to Jiangxia!" "No!" "Instruct Zhang Ren of the Yizhou Corps to start marching south with 30,000 soldiers and horses! Leave 20,000 soldiers and horses in Yizhou, and the camp cannot be reduced to create the illusion that the soldiers and horses are not moving!" "No!" "The Jingzhou Corps has an army of 50,000, with a total of 120,000 troops in the three groups. Zheng Fang is the commander-in-chief, Kong Ming is the military advisor, and Jiang Wei is the military commander. You can decide for yourself how to fight. I only want the results!" "No!" Zhuge Liang and Li Yan¡¯s eyes shone with excitement! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 506: Cao Cao is very happy You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Yecheng, in the study of Prince Wei's Mansion, Cao Cao seemed very happy and his health seemed much better. Jia Xu and Sima Yi were sitting at the bottom, their faces calm and unruffled. "Wang Yuanbo, Xu Yuanzhi, and Lian Zijing, the three of them are really a perfect match. Yuyang fought beautifully!" Cao Cao put down the information in his hand, but still couldn't hide his excitement, "Not only did he rob Gongsun Kang's food and grass, Moreover, it was really wonderful to scare away Gongsun Kang¡¯s army of more than 20,000 people with an empty city!¡± The Wei army now also used flying pigeons to deliver messages, so Cao Cao received the report on the day the Yuyang Battle ended. "My lord, if my subordinate's guess is correct, Xu Yuanzhi's plan has not yet been completed, and it will not be easy for Gongsun Kang to return to Liaodong!" A smile finally appeared on Jia Xu's face. "Oh? Wen He is saying that Gongsun Kang will still be ambushed?" "The military advisor is right. Where did General Qianzhao go after robbing the Liaodong Army's food and grass? The battle report did not say. Therefore, my subordinates thought that he must be in Lelang. And when Gongsun Kang fled here , has long been out of men and horses. Even if Gongsun Kang cannot be crowned leader in this battle, his vitality will be severely damaged. From now on, he will never dare to go south to Youzhou. If there is a suitable opportunity, the lord can send troops to regain Liaodong!" Sima Yi! added. "Okay, okay!" Cao Cao stood up and looked at the map, "The Liaodong issue has been solved, and I no longer have any worries. Wang Yuanbo, Xu Yuanzhi, and Lian Zijing have made a great contribution, and I will be rewarded heavily!" After Cao Cao defeated Yuan Tan, Yuan Shang, and Yuan Xi, he conquered Wuheng in the north, intending to regain Liaodong in one go. Unexpectedly, his most valued adviser Guo Jia died of illness, which made Cao Cao very painful and gave up on regaining Liaodong. This gave Gongsun Kang a chance to breathe, allowing him to take advantage of Cao Cao's move south to grow and become a future trouble. Now that he finally had a chance to regain Liaodong, Cao Cao was naturally happy. "My lord, Sun Shao came to Yecheng to talk about sending troops?" Jia Xu asked. "That's right!" Cao Cao nodded, "I called Wenhe and Zhongda here today to discuss this matter!" "Could it be that King Wu wants to invade the Central Plains?" "Wen He guessed it right, this is what Sun Quan meant!" "The commander of the Jingzhou Corps of the King of Han was Gan Ning. He and Lou Fa rebelled in Yizhou. After the defeat, he came down the river to Jingzhou. He first surrendered to Liu Biao and then to Huang Zu. He fought many times in Jiangxia against Zhou Yu's attacks in the east of the Yangtze River. . However, Huang Zu was short-sighted and jealous of talents and talents, so he did not reuse him. Later, he was discovered by Liu Cong, the king of Han Dynasty, and he was promoted and reused. Ganning was very capable in water warfare, and Jiangdong could not get any advantage in Jingzhou, so he thought of going north to the Central Plains!" Jia Xu He knew something about Gan Ning because he and Zhang Xiu had been attached to Liu Biao at that time, and Gan Ning had just arrived in Jingzhou at that time. "It's a pity that such a tiger general passed us by! If he had been there, Chibi might not have been defeated, and the world might have been unified long ago!" Cao Cao's emotion also contained a hint of regret. When he went south to Jingzhou, Gan Ning had not yet taken refuge with Liu Cong and was still working as his Jinfan thief. If he had sent people to recruit him at that time, he would have succeeded. But at that time, Cao Cao had many soldiers, generals, and talents. How could he fall in love with a Jinfan thief? "My lord, how does King Wu plan to send troops?" Sima Yi asked. "The troops are divided into two groups. One group goes out from Shouchun to attack Qiaojun, and the other group goes out from Lujiang River to attack Runan!" ¡°Attack Qiaojun and raid Runan!¡± Sima Yi and Jia Xu looked at each other with surprised expressions in their eyes. "All the way to raid, all the way to attack, the Han army must pay attention to one thing and lose the other. Since then, the entire Yuzhou has been turned upside down by the Wu army!" After a while, Sima Yi said, "I just don't know who made such a strategy? Naturally, the King of Wu did not do this After Zhou Yu and Lu Su died of illness, who else in Jiangdong has such courage?" "They must come from Lu Meng and Lu Xun!" Jia Xu's eyes were full of admiration. "Although these two are young, their talents are by no means inferior to Zhou Yu and Lu Su! This strategy completely seized the weakness of the Han army and pinched them. The key point of the King of Han has been captured." The heavy troops of the Han army are mainly distributed in Guandu, Baima and Sili areas of Yanzhou, while Yuzhou is relatively empty. Because Yanzhou acted as a barrier, the Wei army could not attack Yuzhou quickly. Although it borders Yangzhou, Jiangdong's troops are stronger than its navy, so Liu Cong, the king of Han, naturally expected that Sun Quan would not compete in the Central Plains. This time, Lu Xun and Lu Meng did the opposite, which was not unwise. "Zhou Yu, Lu Su, Lu Meng, Lu Xun, I never expected that Jiangdong is also full of talented people!" "My lord, although there are many talented people in Jiangdong, Wu King Sun Quan has no enterprising spirit. If it were the little overlord Sun Ce back then, he wouldOf course you won¡¯t settle for a corner! "Jia Xu said. "What do Wenhe and Zhongda think we should do?" "The soldiers and horses of Jizhou attacked the Baima, Yanjin, and Guandu areas and pinned down the Central Plains Corps of the Han Army so that they could not retreat. Then they ordered Wenpin to lead the army out of Xiaopei and attack Chenliu and Dingtao." Jia Xu obviously said. I've thought of it a long time ago. "Pretend to attack Guandu and attack Chenliu!" Cao Cao began to think. "Guandu also needs troops to suppress the border. If Wei Yan and Pang Tong dare to retreat, we will attack by force!" ¡°You can also order General Xu Huang from Bingzhou to come out of Huguan and attack Hongnong!¡± Sima Yi added. "Okay!" Cao Cao's face was full of confidence, "Wen He, pass the order of King Gu, the Xuzhou soldiers and horses are led by Wen Pin as the commander, Dong Zhao as the military advisor, and the troops are stationed in Xiaopei, ready to attack Chen Liu!" "No!" "The soldiers and horses of Jizhou, with Zhang He as the commander and Sima Yi as the military advisor, are preparing to send troops to Guandu!" "No!" "The soldiers and horses of Bingzhou, with Xu Huang in command and Liu Ye as military advisor, have stationed troops in Huguan and are preparing to attack Hongnong!" "No!" On a mountain road in the northeast of Youzhou, a pair of soldiers and horses came. There were a lot of them, probably more than ten thousand, but they were all listless, with their helmets and armor abandoned, and they looked embarrassed. This meant they were retreating. Gongsun Kang and his Liaodong soldiers. The battle in Yuyang City was extremely cowardly. Now Gongsun Kang has figured it out. At that time, Wang Xiong just set a fire in the city and did not have many soldiers. However, he did not know the truth and fled directly. Later, he gathered his troops and horses and wanted to attack Yuyang again. But there was no food and grass, morale was very low, and the soldiers and horses who had robbed the food could be driven back at any time, so they could only withdraw to Liaodong first. When he came, he was full of confidence and momentum, but now he is dejected and has lost his troops and generals. Gongsun Kang feels very unhappy. "My lord, not far ahead is the east entrance city of Lelang County. The soldiers and horses are very tired. Do we need to take a rest?" General Liang Mao said. "Tell the soldiers to speed up. When we get to Dongkou City, there will be food!" "No!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 507: Changes in Liaodong You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! When the hungry and thirsty Liaodong soldiers heard that there was food in the city ahead, they suddenly became energetic and started running. After a while, they arrived outside the east entrance city. I saw the city gate wide open, but there was no one on top of the city. When Liang Mao first attacked Dongkou City, he encountered little resistance because there were only a few hundred county soldiers in the city. After shooting a burst of arrows at the top of the city, those county soldiers fled. Seeing this situation now, Liang Mao was not surprised. "Enter the city!" Liang Mao gave the order, and the soldiers poured into the city. The city was quiet. There were not many people in Lelang County. Since the war broke out, most of them had fled. Liu Yi and Liang Mao quickly led their soldiers to look for food, but the actual situation surprised them. Not only was the granary of the prefect's mansion empty, not even a grain of food was found in the people's homes. The city of Dongkou was completely empty. An empty city. Of course this time, they were more careful and didn't find anything that could ignite the fire. When the soldiers saw that there was no food, the energy they had just raised completely dissipated, and they collapsed on the ground one by one, feeling exhausted and weak. "My lord, there is no food in the city, we what should we do?" Liang Mao reported to Gongsun Kang. "What? There is no food!" Gongsun Kang's face was full of disappointment, and he was furious at the same time, "If you don't have it, grab it for me. No matter what it is, as long as it is food, grab it for me!" "My lord, the people in the city have fled long ago. This is an empty city with nothing!" "Ah? It's an empty city again!" Gongsun Kang was now afraid of hearing the word "empty city", "This what should we do?" "My lord, let's kill the war horses, let the soldiers satisfy their hunger first, and then quickly withdraw to Liaodong!" Old General Liu Yi said helplessly. "Okay, let's kill the horse" Gongsun Kang looked in great pain. In this era, war horses are not only very expensive, they are too important to generals and soldiers, just like their own lives. Who can kill war horses to satisfy hunger? That was done when there was really no other way. Liu Yi and Liang Mao were about to give orders when suddenly there was a cry of killing from outside the city! "Kill! Don't let Gongsun Kang go!" "Capture Gongsun Kang alive, reward one thousand!" "No, the soldiers and horses are coming to kill!" Liu Yi and Liang Mao screamed almost at the same time. The two of them had been a little worried along the way. Qianzhao led almost all the soldiers and horses in Yuyang City. After he finished robbing the food and grass, there was no news. They also sent scouts to investigate, but still to no avail. What the two of them are most worried about is that they are planning to ambush them in a certain place. Looking at it now, it is indeed the case. "My lord, hurry up, let's rush out, we can't be surrounded by them in the city!" Liu Yi shouted. Under normal circumstances, the side with fewer troops will take the initiative by defending the city. But the situation is different now. There is no food and grass in the city, and there is no defense equipment. If you are in the city, it is a dead end and you can only wait to die. So we have to rush out. "Hurry, fight out!" Liang Mao took the lead and led his own soldiers to rush towards the city gate. He could not let the Wei army block the city gate. Liu Yi led a group of soldiers and horses to protect Gongsun Kang and followed closely behind. But among those Liaodong soldiers, there were only a few thousand who were actually following them. The others simply couldn't run away. Some simply knelt on the ground, threw their weapons aside, and were ready to surrender. Sure enough, the Wei army, led by Qian Zhao, had already blocked the city gate, but the Liaodong soldiers did not respond slowly, and the Wei army had not yet formed a formation. A melee broke out between the two sides. Although the soldiers of Liaodong were hungry and thirsty, those who could follow them were brave men. In addition, Liang Mao and Liu Yi both fought for their lives, so their morale was high. After paying a heavy price, they finally opened a bloody road. Qian Zhao led his army to chase for a while, then stopped, because he knew that there were still many Liaodong soldiers in the city, and these needed to be gathered together, otherwise they would become stragglers and endanger the people nearby. As for Gongsun Kang, now that the situation is over, there is nothing to fear. Gongsun Kang led the remaining soldiers and defeated the generals. They ran for more than thirty miles in one breath. They couldn't run anymore. Some soldiers died of exhaustion. "Bo Fang, get your troops in order and let everyone have a rest!" Gongsun Kang said to Liang Mao. "No!" There is nothing left for the soldiers and horses to rectify. There are only a few hundred people around them, and almost all of them are injured. The most important thing now is hunger.?Patience. Although this place is not far from Dongkou City, Qian Zhao and the Wei army may catch up at any time, but they really can't run away. Liang Mao ordered some old and weak war horses to be killed to satisfy his hunger first. Fortunately, Qianzhao did not intend to kill them all. More than an hour later, Gongsun Kang, Liu Yi and Liang Mao led the hundreds of soldiers to withdraw to Liaodong. Finally, they entered Liaodong when it was getting dark, so everyone gained confidence again, quickened their pace, and soon arrived outside Liaodong City. "Hurry, open the city gate!" Old General Liu Yi shouted at the top of the city. However, the city gate did not open. Gongsun Kang was furious when he saw it, and was about to get angry when he saw a general flashing out from the top of the city. He was wearing a helmet and armor, wearing a green robe, a sword hanging from his waist, holding a big sword in his hand, and his face was like a jujube. , with a fluttering beard, is Liu Bei's sworn brother, Guan Yu Guan Yunchang. "Guan Yu, youwhy are you here?" Gongsun Kang was shocked. "I am here to guard the city tower under the orders of the general of chariots and cavalry!" Guan Yu was the Shouting Marquis of the Han Dynasty personally appointed by the emperor, so he called himself this lord. "If you want to enter the city, put down your weapons!" "General Chariot and Cavalry?" Gongsun Kang was even more confused. "General Chariot and Cavalry" was the title given by the emperor to his younger brother Gongsun Gong, but he did not follow the order at the time. "Where is Captain Wu Cheng?" Wucheng was a captain in Liaodong, and he stayed in Liaodong under his orders. All the soldiers and horses in the city were mobilized by Wucheng. Gongsun Gong only had the false title of Marquis of Yongning Township and had no military power. "Wucheng rebelled and was killed by the general Chariot and Cavalry, and his entire family was executed!" "Youare talking nonsense" Gongsun Kang almost roared, "Someone is here" "My lord" Liu Yi and Liang Mao shouted helplessly. The two of them knew very well what was happening on top of the city. Gongsun Gong took advantage of Gongsun Kang's absence in Liaodong to seize the position of prefect. Now the entire Liaodong belongs to Gongsun Gong. "Lord, wewe have no soldiers and horses!" "Now that the matter has come to this, we still" ¡°On the one hand, there are no soldiers and horses, and on the other hand, this is a struggle for power between the two brothers. Neither Liu Yi nor Liang Mao intends to participate, and of course they do not have the ability to participate. "Gongsun Gong, my good brother" Gongsun Kang's words seemed to be squeezed out from between his teeth. His hoarse voice was murderous and full of helplessness, "Put down your weapons" These soldiers seemed relieved and quickly threw their weapons to the ground. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 508: The war is about to begin You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! With severe drought, followed by floods, the people of the Central Plains and Guanzhong have suffered a lot in these six months. But there is no such thing as the previous situation of uprooting one's home, destroying one's family, selling one's children, or even exchanging one's children for food. And in this irresistible natural disaster, very few people died. Why does this happen? Because they have the King of Han! With the King of Han here, drought can be defeated; with King Han here, floods can also be stopped. Even if your home is gone, it can still be rebuilt because the people are there and their confidence is still there. In every village and every field, people are working enthusiastically. New houses are built one after another, and crops are growing in patches. After the silt in the fields is removed, people will not waste it. After it is dried, it becomes good soil fertilizer! If you just look at these smiling faces, how can you believe that they have just suffered a huge disaster? However, at this time, the storm suddenly arose. Cao Cao and Sun Quan united to attack Han Wang Liu Cong, and they euphemistically called it a "crusade." They said that the disasters in the Central Plains were caused by Liu Cong, the king of Han, who did not implement benevolent policies and angered the heavens, who sent down natural disasters to punish innocent people. Now they are under the edict to attack the crimes and save the people of the Central Plains from fire and water. Chen Lin¡¯s message came quickly. Although he wrote sonorously and powerfully, had extraordinary literary talent, and was able to quote scriptures, he was scolded by all the people and scribes around Luoyang! "Why did God anger God and send down natural disasters? It was purely out of thin air and confusing right and wrong. It was clearly the King of Han who was saving him and us! Haven't Jizhou and Jiangdong suffered from natural disasters? How many people have starved to death? Even if there is no disaster this year, will the people have enough to eat? Although we have experienced disasters, we are still able to eat well. Isn't this the work of the King of Han? If it hadn't been for the King of Han, how many people would be alive now. This Cao Cao belongs to the Han Dynasty and became a traitor. He clearly wants to take advantage of natural disasters to attack the King of Han and occupy Luoyang. He is treason. That Chen Lin claims to be a talented person, but she doesn¡¯t live up to her name at all, and the articles she writes are nonsense. ¡°The common people speak rudely or not, whatever they think in their hearts. No matter how well-written the article is, if it doesn't conform to the truth, it just means nonsense. The scribes of Luoyang Academy finally have a place to play. During the drought and flood fight, they felt that they did not contribute much. Even the students of Luoyang Medical School took the lead and ran at the front, but they did not. This time, they must play their part. So, poems and poems were written. On the one hand, they greatly praised the great achievements of Liu Cong, the king of Han Dynasty, especially in defeating natural disasters. They almost described Liu Cong, the king of Han Dynasty, as a god from heaven descending to earth, almost able to call the wind and rain. On the other hand, he cursed Cao Cao and Sun Quan. This scribe was very methodical in cursing people, and he never said anything out of the ordinary. Every one of them quotes from classics and traces back to his ancestors. In addition, since Cao Cao was originally an official, there was even more to write. Our ancestors have been useless for many generations. As for Sun Quan, he was originally a loyal and good man with no stain. But these scribes soon discovered that when he was conquering Dong Zhuo, Sun Jian secretly hid the jade seal. This was a serious crime! And Sun Quan didn't know who listed a crime, calling him brother-killing to seize the throne! At this time, the literati became excited, started writing, and used their imaginations. The story of Sun Quan's assassination of Sun Ce came in many forms, and each one was written vividly. Even the details were very clear, as if these people Just watching from the sidelines, or rather a participant. After reading one or two stories, Liu Cong, the king of Han Dynasty, laughed secretly and felt a little emotional. It seems that this ancient storybook novel will be born in advance again. Wei Jun and Wu Jun began to mobilize frequently, and the armies around Luoyang also took action. Zhang Xiu, the spear king of the North, led five thousand cavalry back to Luoyang in a mighty manner, and then joined forces with the cavalry led by Zhao Yun and Ma Chao, totaling 10,000 troops, and each soldier was equipped with three horses. The biggest reward from a battle with foreigners is the war horse. If the cavalry equipment is placed in Wei or Wu, it is really too luxurious. One war horse carries weapons and food, and the two war horses are used by soldiers to ride on each other. Therefore, the Han cavalry generally does not need food and grass supplies within a month. The 10,000-strong army marched towards Yanzhou, with smoke and dust billowing and flags covering the sun! Its momentum is comparable to that of an army of 40,000 to 50,000 people. Of course, they claim to be one hundred thousand cavalrymen! Liu Cong, the king of Han, was about to go to war again, and the concubines once again said goodbye with tears. Although I am helpless, I can also understand that if the world is not unified, the husband must?Fight, because the enemy is coming! There is no choice but to challenge! Liu Cong left Luoyang with three thousand imperial troops and headed towards Hongnong. The commander of the Luoyang Army was the veteran Huang Zhong, and the military advisor was Cheng Gongying. The generals include Fu Xu, Ma Su, Niu Jin, Xiang Chong, Liu Min, Gong Zhi, etc. Except for Huang Zhong, who is known as the number one general under Liu Cong and is the most brave among the three armies, most of these generals are wise generals. Moreover, after the Wei army came out of Huguan, they faced Hongnong. After passing Hongnong, they reached Luoyang. Therefore, Liu Cong wants to sit down here. Five miles outside Hongnong City, Huang Zhong and Cheng Gongying were waiting here with a group of troops and several generals. Seeing Liu Cong's team appearing, Huang Zhong and Cheng Gongying hurriedly greeted them. "See my lord!" The two dismounted and saluted Liu Cong. "Han Sheng, Wen Bo, you are wearing armor, no need to salute!" Liu Cong waved to the two of them, but they still insisted on saluting Liu Cong. "Cao's army is pressing down on the territory. The general is relieved that our lord can come!" Although Huang Zhong has a white beard, his voice is like a bell and his body is exceptionally strong. "Han Sheng is always strong and full of fighting spirit. I don't think you are worried about Cao Jun's invasion this time, only excited!" "Ha" Huang Zhong burst out laughing, "He who knows me is my lord!" Huang Zhong is indeed very excited. After the battle report came out about the battle between Beidi County and Xiping City, Huang Zhong's hands were already itchy. Thinking about the decisive battle with a hundred thousand cavalry, Huang Zhong was very excited. , I wish I could grow wings, fly there, and fight the enemy! Now when I heard that Cao Cao was going to send troops, how could I not be excited? Of course, there are worries. Xu Huang of Bingzhou has not moved, and his troops are no less than his own. He also has Liu Ye as his military advisor, so he does not dare to take it lightly. Now that the lord is here, Huang Zhong is naturally relieved. With his lord and Cheng Gongying to make plans, he only needs to fight on the battlefield, and this is what Huang Zhong hopes to do most. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 509: Sneak attack on Mengjindu You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Knowing that Liu Cong, the King of Han Dynasty, was coming in person, Huang Zhong and Cheng Gongying had already found a place to live in Hongnong City. It was very spacious, with a hall and a study room, and they changed the hall into the lobby of the Marshal's Mansion, with several maps hanging in the middle. Liu Cong is here not only to command the battle between the Luoyang Corps and Xu Huang, but also to keep an eye on other aspects of the battle. After taking a short rest, Liu Cong summoned Huang Zhong and Cheng Gongying to discuss the war. "Uncle Wen, how many troops and horses are there in Bingzhou? Is there any movement in Xu Huang recently?" Liu Cong asked Cheng Gongying. "My lord, Xu Huang in Bingzhou used to have an army of 50,000. Most of these soldiers and horses are veterans of hundreds of battles and are very powerful. This year, 10,000 new soldiers have been trained. In addition, when Li Dian came, he brought 10,000 soldiers and horses, so there are 10,000 new soldiers and horses in total. An army of seventy thousand!¡± "Li Dian also came to Bingzhou?" "Perhaps Cao Cao felt that Xu Huang's generals were too young, so he sent Li Dian as his deputy general." "Who are the generals under Xu Huang's command?" "There are Wenji, Xu Yi, Dianman, Zang Shun, Du Ji and so on!" "Oh?" Liu Cong nodded. Except for the two veterans Wen Ji and Du Ji, the others were indeed young people. Xu Yi was the son of Xu Chu, Dian Man was the son of Dian Wei, and Zang Shun was the son of Zang Ba. They were all in their twenties. "Xu Huang's army is now stationed at Huguan and has no rush to march. His subordinates thought he was sending a surprise force to raid Mengjin or Xiaopingjin." "It seems that Uncle Wen has already thought of it and should be prepared." "Ma Su and Niu Jin each led five thousand soldiers and horses to guard Mengjin and Xiaopingjin. The water level of the Yellow River has risen recently. Even if they bring a ferry, it will not be easy to cross the river, so there is no need to worry!" "If Mengjin and Xiaopingjin fail to attack, Xu Huang will have no choice but to attack Hongnong! We just wait here!" "My lord is wise!" In Huguan, in Xu Huang's handsome tent, Xu Huang, Liu Ye, and Li Dian were also looking at the map and thinking about it, but the expressions on their faces were not nervous, they were all relaxed. At this time, a soldier brought a piece of information and handed it to Xu Huang. After Xu Huang read it, a smile appeared on his lips. ¡°Zi Yang¡¯s guess was indeed right, Liu Cong came to Hongnong!¡± "Wei Yan of the Central Plains Corps is brave and resourceful, Pang Tong is unparalleled in wit, and Liu Cong, the king of Han, can rest assured. Deng Ai of the Kwantung Corps, although young, has already shown his talents, and Liu Cong, the king of Han, is also assured. Liangzhou Corps is known as the Ten An army of ten thousand marched to Yanzhou. Zhao Yun and Ma Chao were both enemies of ten thousand. Zhuge Liang and Li Yan showed their talents outside Xiping City. How could Liu Cong, the king of Han, not be worried? Only the Luoyang Corps, Huang Zhong was brave but without any plan. Cheng Gongying has not experienced many battles, so Liu Cong, the king of Han, must be worried!" Liu Ye also explained with a smile. He was also a clan member of the Han Dynasty. Although he joined Cao Cao, he still respected Liu Cong based on his title. "It seems that our battle with Huang Zhong and Cheng Gongying is actually a battle with Han Wang Liu Cong!" Li Dian looked a little serious at this time, "Gongming, Ziyang, you said that Liu Cong is here, our strategy can still be Is it possible? Liu Cong must be the best at making surprise moves!" "Ha" Xu Huang laughed a few times after hearing this, "Don't worry Mancheng. No matter how good Liu Cong is at making surprise attacks, he can't think of anything this time. Zi Yang and I have been discussing this plan for a long time. To ensure that it is foolproof, we have repeatedly discussed it. I have deduced it. Unless Liu Cong is a god, no one would have thought of it!" "Well" Li Dian nodded, "When I first heard about this plan, I was shocked. It's really hard to imagine, but after thinking about it carefully, it turns out to be extremely wonderful!" "Gongming, we still have to take precautions. It is not difficult to hide this plan from Huang Zhong and Cheng Gongying, but Liu Cong, the King of Han" "The King of Han, Liu Cong, is also a human being. He is not a god, let alone a destiny!" Xu Huang's tone was firm. "Then are we going to invade Hongnong now?" Li Dian asked. "We will advance our troops when the news comes from Xu Yi and Dianman!" "good!" Xu Yi and Dianman led five thousand troops and some ferries and quietly arrived at Mengjin Ferry. After passing Mengjin Ferry, you will reach Beimang Mountain, and after passing Beimang Mountain, you will reach Luoyang City. From Beimang Mountain, you can see the North Palace of Luoyang City. Looking at the rolling Yellow River and the prepared Han soldiers on the other side of the river, Xu Yi and Dianman looked at each other, both in a daze. "Listen, Wei army thieves, this general has already made preparations. This Yellow River is your burial place!" Ma Di, riding on a war horse, shouted loudly across the bank with a big gun in his hand. ¡°CodeMan, the Han army has been prepared for a long time, what should we do? "Xu Yi looked troubled. "The Mengjin Ferry is one of the eight passes in Luoyang. The Han army will be heavily guarded at any time. If we want to pass, we must attack by force. Otherwise, how can we give orders to General Xu?" Although Dianman knew that they could hardly attack the ferry, he still Understand that if you don't fight and just retreat, you are disobeying military orders. "Okay!" Xu Yi became more bloody after hearing Dianman's words, "Let the ferry go and rush over!" The ferries were put into the water. The boats were very small. There were six people on each boat, including two boatmen and four soldiers. The soldiers all carried swords and guns, carried bows and arrows on their backs, and carried shields. Hundreds of ferries lined up and began rowing toward the other side. The war drums were beating, and the shouts of killing were intertwined with the roar of the Yellow River. This time to attack Mengjin, Cao Jun had obviously made very sufficient preparations. When the ferry crossed the center of the river, Ma Su ordered the arrows to be fired. Dense arrows rained down like a torrential rain. Although Cao¡¯s soldiers held thick shields, some people were still hit by arrows and fell into the water. The second group of soldiers also had hundreds of boats and began to rush to the other side. These boats are very light and can be lifted by six soldiers during the march. This time, the Wei army prepared a total of more than 300 ferries. Finally, they were almost on the other side. The soldiers of the Wei army jumped out of the boat, waded through knee-deep floods, and rushed towards the other side with their shields raised. But when they run, some parts of their bodies are always exposed. At this time, the Han army's crossbowmen replaced their bows and arrows with hand-held repeating crossbows, which were both dexterous and accurate. Rows of Wei army soldiers were shot into the river, and their bodies were slowly washed away by the flood. "Hurry up!" Xu Yi saw that the soldiers had rushed to the other side without paying much, so he shouted, and the third team of ferries began to sail rapidly down the other side. Ma Su watched more and more Wei soldiers rushing to the river bank. He did not have the slightest worry on his face, but showed a sneer. ¡°Throw a flying thunder and blow up the Wei army bandits for me!¡± Ma Su shouted violently. At this time, dozens of Han soldiers were seen rushing over from a distance, holding flying thunderbolts that were emitting white smoke. When they reached the river, they threw them out almost at the same time. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 510: Soldiers Arrive at Hongnong You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Boom!" ¡°Dong dong!¡± ¡­¡­ The successive loud noises, accompanied by the light of fire, set off huge waves, which suddenly shocked all the Wei troops and their commanders Dianman and Xu Yi! After the loud noise passed, the Wei soldiers who were still on the river bank discovered that some of the nearly a hundred ferries on the river had been overturned into the river, some were broken directly in the middle, and some were turned into pieces of wood. Among the soldiers on the ship, the lucky ones still had a complete body floating on the water. Those who are unlucky will only have broken arms, legs, or internal organs. Those further away, some were stunned, some were stunned, and some were stunned and motionless. It¡¯s too terrible to look at! The Han soldiers on the shore would not miss this opportunity, nor would they be merciful, and quickly harvested the lives of these invaders with bows and arrows. The soldiers of the Han army hated the soldiers of the Wei army very much. The Central Plains and Guanzhong regions had just suffered a natural disaster and were preparing to recuperate. However, the Wei army came to invade at this time. They were taking advantage of the situation and falsely conveying the emperor's orders. This was simply treason. How could they show mercy to the rebels? Of course, all this has something to do with the propaganda of the students of Luoyang Academy, but it also has a lot to do with their own feelings. By the time Dianman and Xu Yi calmed down, all the Wei soldiers who had crossed the center of the river had been shot dead. But before they reached the center of the river, the two boatmen were so frightened that they were shaking and throwing away their oars. , the ferry floated down the Yellow River. The soldiers on the ship were also a little stupid and didn't know what to do. "Xu Yi, what should we do now?" Dianman looked at Xu Yi blankly. "Thisthis" Xu Yi, do you have any ideas? "This is the flying thunder of the Han army" "Should we withdraw or continue the attack?" Norimitsu asked again. "Flying thunder, it's so powerful" "Are you still going to attack?" "This flying thunder is too too scary" Many people in the Wei Dynasty said that Xu Yi was the father of a tiger and the son of a dog. In the past, Dianmanhui often defended Xu Yi, but this time he believed it. Feilei is indeed very powerful, but he won¡¯t be frightened! You are a general! "Withdraw!" Dianman had no choice. The Han army had flying mines and the ferry was heavily guarded, so it was impossible to rush through. A strong attack is just a waste of death and has no effect. On this crossing of the river, nearly two thousand soldiers were killed. Of course, many of them were stunned or frightened, and then were washed away or drowned. Almost none of those who boarded the ferry came back alive. When it was getting dark, Dianman and Xu Yi returned to Huguan and entered Xu Huangshuai's tent to plead guilty. "The general failed to capture Mengjin Ferry, please punish the general!" The two men knelt on the ground and said loudly. "What's the specific situation? Let's tell the truth!" Xu Huang asked. "General, the Han army has been prepared for a long time. Ma Di led a group of soldiers and horses to station at Mengjin Ferry, and they also have flying thunder" Noriman explained the entire process in detail. In the handsome tent, Xu Huang, Liu Ye, and Li Dian all frowned. The Han army had been prepared for a long time, so they were not surprised. Mengjindu is one of the eight passes in Luoyang. When the Wei and Han Dynasty were at war, everyone would think of sending troops to garrison it. But is the flying thunder really as powerful as Norimitsu said? Xu Huang looked at Dianman and Xu Yi again, and found that Dianman was still calm, and Xu Yi still had a frightened expression in his eyes. What they said was obviously true. "This battle is not your fault for waiting, go down!" "Thank you, general!" Dianman and Xu Yi exited the commander's tent. "Gongming, are the Han army's flying thunder really that powerful?" Li Dian's expression was very serious. "Dianman and Xu Yi should not be lying. There were invincible sky thunders before, and there are flying thunders now" Xu Huang also felt heavy. The Han army was already very powerful, and with such overbearing weapons, this battle was indeed difficult to fight. "Mancheng, Gongming, although flying thunder is very powerful, it has limitations!" Liu Ye's expression was quite relaxed, because he had heard about the Han army's invincible thunder, and he was thinking about countermeasures at that time. Flying thunder is different from Invincible Sky Thunder, but there are many similarities. "Did Ziyang think of a way to deal with the flying thunder?" Xu Huang asked hurriedly after hearing Liu Ye's words. "Flying thunder is very powerful, but it cannot be used when the two armies are fighting!" Liu Ye stood up, "Just imagine, it can blow the ferry into pieces at once, can it only hurt our soldiers? " "That's right!" Li Dian listened to Liu Ye's words.After these words, a relaxed expression finally appeared on his face, "As long as the soldiers and horses of both sides charge together, the Han army will not be able to use flying thunder!" "Okay!" Xu Huang stood up, "Send the order to the army, prepare to break up camp and march into Hongnong!" "No!" In Hongnong City, Liu Cong, Huang Zhong and Cheng Gongying were very happy after receiving the battle report of Mengjin crossing Ma Su. "Ha" Liu Cong burst into hearty laughter, "As expected, Xu Huang sent troops to sneak attack Meng Jin, but was defeated by Ma Su and lost his troops!" "My lord, Mengjin is one of the eight passes in Luoyang and must be heavily guarded. Xu Huang and Liu Ye should know this, but he only sent five thousand soldiers and horses to attack in a sneak attack, and the leading generals were also young generals Dian Manhe. Xu Yi, I think this matter is a bit fishy!" After reading the battle report, Cheng Gongying looked happy but also a little worried. "Chenggong Military Advisor, you are worrying too much!" Huang Zhong's face was full of excitement. "Xu Huang and Liu Ye did not attack by force, but sent surprise troops to attack by surprise. Therefore, it is impossible to send a large army. Now that the sneak attack fails, we can only attack Hongnong by force! Lord! What do you think?" "What Uncle Wen said makes sense. We should deal with it carefully and just use it as we see it!" Early the next morning, scouts rushed to report that Xu Huang led an army of 50,000 people out of Huguan and came to kill Hongnong. Huang Zhong immediately sent Liu Min, Gong Zhi and other generals to mobilize troops and garrison the tower. Half an hour later, Liu Cong, Cheng Gongying, and Huang Zhong, under the protection of five hundred imperial guardsmen, ascended the tower. It was not long, smoke and dust were billowing in the distance, and Cao Jun¡¯s troops came overwhelmingly. The Wei army arrived five miles outside Hongnong City and began to camp. Fifty thousand soldiers and horses were stationed in three large camps, acting as horns for each other. After seeing it, Liu Cong and Cheng Gongying secretly praised it. The camp was well organized and there was no possibility of hijacking the camp. Xu Huang was worthy of being a famous general in the world. However, Liu Cong was not worried at all. There were 30,000 soldiers and horses in Hongnong City, guarding the city, and he was not afraid of Xu Huang's 50,000 troops. There are also 10,000 troops at Sishui Pass, so Xu Huang is not afraid of dividing his troops to attack. More than an hour later, Xu Huang, Liu Ye, and Li Dian led five thousand soldiers and generals to slowly arrive at the gate of Hongnong City. "Is this the King of Han who is on top of the city?" Xu Huang urged his horse forward and said loudly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 511: Scolding Liu Ye before the battle You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "It is this king!" Liu Cong said loudly as he leaned toward the crenellations of the city wall. Shi A and a dozen Royal Forest Army soldiers quickly stood on both sides of Liu Cong to protect Liu Cong. Huang Zhong also stared down, fearing that the Wei Army soldiers secretly fired cold arrows at the top of the city. "King Han, you are a clan member of the Han Dynasty. In today's troubled times, you should set an example for all officials and be loyal to your Majesty and the court. But you have to rebel, rule in separate countries, and fight against the court. Nowadays, people are angry and resentful, and disasters continue to cause the Central Plains. You are guilty of being in dire straits with the people of Guanzhong!" Xu Huang¡¯s words made everyone in Hongnong City extremely angry. This is purely out of thin air and confuses right and wrong! Huang Zhong and Cheng Gongying originally wanted to scold Xu Huang, but found that their lord Liu Cong's face was very calm, so they suppressed their anger. "Xu Huang, in the past you and General Yang Feng protected His Majesty from the clutches of Li Jue and Guo Si. This is your achievement and will be recorded in the history books of our great Han Dynasty! But later you betrayed His Majesty and joined Cao Cao's bandits. Under your command, you attacked the city and plundered the land, aided the tyranny, and led the war from the north to the south, causing the people to be displaced, their bones exposed in the wild, and no roosters crowing for thousands of miles. This is your big crime, and the history of my great man will also remember it!" Liu Cong¡¯s words left Xu Huang speechless. Xu Huang believed that joining Cao Cao was the most correct choice. Cao Cao is the hero of the world and can eventually rule the world. As for your majesty, the Han Dynasty has been in decay, just like the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period. Who would care about the Zhou Dynasty and the Emperor? ???????????????????????????????????????? But he used his majesty to come here to enumerate Liu Cong¡¯s crimes, but in the end, he allowed Liu Cong to treat him the way he did, so Xu Huang didn¡¯t know what to say? "King of Han, this is ridiculous!" Liu Ye saw Xu Huang being speechless by Liu Cong. He urged his horse and came to Xu Huang's side, preparing to rescue Xu Huang. "Liu Ziyang, are you still qualified to speak to me? Are you worthy?" Seeing Liu Ye, Liu Cong's tone became extremely cold. "The King of Han said this" "Shut up!" Liu Cong shouted violently, interrupting Liu Ye's words, "Among the clan members of the Han Dynasty, who is the same as you who betrays his master for glory! You are a shame to our royal family! The Cao thieves bullied Your Majesty and killed him. The courtiers poisoned the queen and forced Concubine Dong to death, leaving my Liu family in a state of turmoil. You don¡¯t have to die for your majesty like Dong Cheng, Fu Wan, Wang Zifu, Kong Rong and other loyal ministers, and you don¡¯t have to die for your majesty like Lu Generals like Zhi and Huangfu Song are going to fight for Your Majesty, but you can't take refuge in Cao Cao!" "I" Liu Ye broke out in cold sweat. "The Yellow Turbans were in rebellion, and the country was in turmoil. Dong Zhuo entered the capital, and his Majesty's edict was too late. His Majesty's edicts could not leave the palace. People with lofty ideals were either killed or hidden in the mountains. Cao Cao's thieves were powerful, and people who wanted to follow the leader's influence appeared one after another, and they were servile and servile people. All are high-ranking officials. You, Liu Ziyang, are a member of the clan, just like them!" Liu Cong's voice became extremely sharp, like a sword piercing Liu Ye's heart. "I really couldn't bear it. I carried a three-foot sword and fought in the east and west. I conquered the south and the north, and finally regained the imperial capital Luoyang. I defeated the Xiongnu Xianbei's 200,000 cavalry, so that they could no longer go south to invade my country. I wanted to let the people recuperate and recuperate. Live a peaceful life. But I didn¡¯t expect that God was not kind. First there was a severe drought, and there was no harvest. Then there were heavy rains. The Yellow River choked in many places and flooded countless villages. All our officials, generals, and soldiers in the Central Plains devoted themselves to fighting floods and providing disaster relief. Among them, we finally defeated the disaster, and you and Cao Cao led the army again!" When Liu Ye defected to Cao Cao, he was a little helpless. Although he is a member of the Han clan, he also wants to make contributions and show his talents. Although Yuan Shao was powerful at the time, he was still optimistic about Cao Cao. It turned out that his vision was correct. "But I didn't expect that Liu Cong, the king of Han, would rise again in the Han Dynasty. Now I feel a little ashamed after what Liu Cong said. "Liu Ziyang, if the war breaks out again in this land of gunfire, and if the wounded man raises his sword again, it's all your fault!" "Little Liu Cong, don't talk nonsense!" Li Dian saw that both Liu Ye and Xu Huang were in a very embarrassed state after Liu Cong said that. He knew that if this continued, it would not only affect the mood of the two, but also the morale of the soldiers, so he shouted He shouted, "Since ancient times, the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. How dare you go out of the city and fight me!" "Li Dian, thief, let's see if I don't chop off your head!" Huang Zhong was angered by Li Dian. Liu Cong was a clan member of the Han Dynasty and had a very high reputation. Even Xu Huang and Liu Ye were called the King of Han. Civil and military officials and the people all respect him very much. But Li Dian dared to scold Liu Cong, how could Huang Zhong not be angry? "My lord, I will order you to leave the city and behead the traitor Li Dian!" The defenders of the city usually do not fight generals, but Liu Cong saw Huang Zhong¡¯s eagerness to fight, and felt that none of the generals of Cao¡¯s army outside the city were Huang Zhong¡¯s opponents.??So he nodded, "Han Sheng, be more careful!" "No!" Huang Zhong immediately went down from the tower and ordered three thousand soldiers and horses. The soldiers had already brought the Nine Phoenix Chaoyang Sword and the yellow gelding horses. So he got on his horse with his sword in hand, opened the city gate, and rushed out. They formed a formation more than ten feet away from Xu Huang's soldiers and horses. As soon as he urged his horse, he came to the middle of the two army formations. ¡°Huang Zhong from Nanyang is here, traitor Li Dian, why don¡¯t you come and die soon!¡± Huang Zhong¡¯s reputation can be said to be a household name in today¡¯s world, like thunder. The first general under Liu Cong, the King of Han, fought against Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Ma Chao and others without ever losing. It¡¯s just that he is a bit older now and has a white beard. Since ancient times, there has been no first in literature and no second in martial arts. Seeing that Huang Zhong was old, some generals in the Wei army were a little moved. If the number one general under the King of Han was killed or defeated, wouldn't he become famous all over the world? Even Li Dian tightened his grip on the big gun in his hand. "Old Huang Zhong, let me take your head!" Just when Li Dian was thinking about whether to ask for a fight, a young general shouted loudly and rushed over without asking Xu Huang for a fight. Xu Yi, son of Xu Chu! During the last battle at Guandu, Cao Cao was trapped in a tight siege. Xu Chu was behind and was beheaded by Huang Zhong. Of course, it was a chaotic battle at that time, and Zhao Yun was still there. Now when Xu Yi saw Huang Zhong, she was filled with anger and evil, and wanted to avenge her father. "Little baby, tell me your name, I will kill the nameless ghost with my sword!" Huang Zhong looked at Xu Yi and didn't take him seriously at all. "Old man, listen, I am the son of the powerful general Xu Chu. I will cut off your head today to avenge my father!" "Ha" Huang Zhong burst into laughter after hearing this, "Your father is no match for me, and you are still far behind. If you know the truth, go back and find someone with a bit of fame!" "Old man, you are so angry that you are going to kill me. Look at the sword!" Xu Yi urged the horse to come over with the sword, splitting Huashan with one move and beheading Huang Zhong. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 512: The Power of Huang Zhong You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Veteran Huang Zhong watched Xu Yi slash at him with a knife. He calmly raised the knife with both hands and struck it out. ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± There was a loud noise. I saw Xu Yi's knife head jumping up to more than a foot high, and he almost lost his grip. Xu Yi only felt numbness in both arms and a sharp pain in the tiger's mouth. She thought to herself: "This old man has so much strength!" "Little baby, look at the sword!" Huang Zhong seemed to have used no effort at all. While deflecting Xu Yi's sword, he swept over with the sword. Xu Yi was startled. He didn't expect that Huang Zhong was not only strong, but also had such fast knife skills that the head of the knife could reach his neck at a glance. In panic, he hurriedly fell backwards and lay flat on the horse's back. Thanks to the double-sided stirrups now, otherwise the horse might fall off the horse with just this one move. Huang Zhong's Nine Phoenix Chaoyang Knife swept against Xu Yi's cheek, making Xu Yi feel the cold air in his heart. The two horses finally staggered apart, and Xu Yi let out a sigh of relief. But at this moment, I suddenly felt the wind behind my head. At the same time, Noriman, who was watching the battle from behind, shouted, "Xu Yi, be careful!" "Not good!" Xu Yi screamed, his clothes soaked with cold sweat. He closed his eyes and lay on the horse again. Huang Zhong's broadsword swept across, and with a "click" sound, the tassel of Xu Yi's helmet was cut off, and his scalp was rubbed at the same time. Xu Yi felt a pain in her head, and blood flowed down her cheek. Fortunately, the two horses had already staggered and ran in opposite directions. In just one round, Huang Zhong struck first and struck out three times in a row. The two sides decided to compete. "Xu Yi, don't panic, I'm here to help you!" Dianman shouted, without asking for a fight, he just hit his horse and charged over with his iron halberd. He knew very well that Xu Yi was no match for Huang Zhong. In this situation, he might not be able to cope with it in even two or three rounds. "The general is mighty!" "The general will win!" The soldiers of the Han army saw that their general was so powerful that he was invincible in the world! So they all shouted excitedly. "Bang the drums to cheer!" Above the city, King Liu Cong of Han Dynasty was also very happy and shouted loudly. The sound of drums sounded, and it merged with the cheers and cheers. Xu Yi calmed down, looked at Huang Zhong on the horse, and gritted his teeth. Seeing Noriman rushing over, he put aside the fear he had just felt in his heart, and once again urged his horse to kill him. The two of them fought against Huang Zhong, with three horses circling left and right, swords flashing, and extremely fierce. Seven or eight rounds passed in the blink of an eye, with no winner or loser. In fact, Xu Yi's martial arts skills are not that bad. He is Xu Chu's son after all, but he was eager for revenge and thought Huang Zhong was too simple. Now working together with Noriman and the others, they have unleashed a powerful fighting force. And Huang Zhong was becoming more and more courageous as he fought, and he was getting more and more excited. He hadn't had such a happy fight with someone for a long time. "Beat the drums to cheer up!" Xu Huang saw that Xu Yi and Dianman were tied with Huang Zhong for the time being, so he ordered the soldiers to beat the drums to cheer up. The sound of war drums, shouts, the sound of horse hooves, and the clash of weapons are intertwined. After more than a dozen rounds, Dianman and Xu Yi were slowly exhausted. They were so tired that their armor was crooked and they looked very embarrassed. On the other hand, Huang Zhong is still extremely brave. "General, Huang Zhong is the number one general under the command of the King of Han. Dian Man and Xu Yi are no match for him, so I will go and help them!" Li Dian said. Although Dianman and Xu Yi have average abilities, they are the sons of Dian Wei and Xu Chu, and their lord, King Wei, values ??them very highly. Huang Zhong went to battle today entirely because of Li Dian. If he didn't go to battle, Dianman and Xu Yi might not be able to explain anything to their lord, King Wei, if something went wrong. The battle between the generals on the battlefield is one-on-one, with more people attacking less people and winning without force. But in today's situation, Huang Zhongzhiyong and even Xu Huang himself were not sure of victory, so he nodded. "Mancheng, be careful!" "No!" Li Dian waved his big gun, urged his horses, and rushed into the formation. "Huang Zhong is so mad, Li Dian is here!" When Li Dian went out to fight, the Han soldiers who were watching the battle outside the city or at the top of the city were a little reluctant. They were obviously fighting generals, how could they fight three against one? Then the soldiers cursed loudly. "Cao Jun has no shame!" ¡°To win with more and less, you can win without force!¡± "Cao Jun is all afraid of death!" Wei Jun¡¯s shouts were much quieter. After all, it is not a glorious thing to fight with more than less. On top of the city, people watching the battleKing Liu Cong was afraid that something might happen to Huang Zhong, so he planned to pay gold and withdraw his troops. But he discovered that although Li Dian, Xu Yi, and Dian Man surrounded Huang Zhong, Huang Zhong was not at all inferior and was able to handle them with ease. So Liu Cong changed his mind and continued to beat the drum to cheer instead of letting the gold ring. Huang Zhong became even more powerful when he heard the sound of the war drums. He shouted while fighting, "Cao Jun, the next few are no match for me. It's best if Xu Huang comes too. We will fight for three hundred rounds, ha ¡­¡± When the three heroes of Hulao Pass fought against Lu Bu, none of the Han soldiers watching the battle had ever seen it. But today, Huang Zhong fought against three generals, General Cao, which made them excited. They even felt that if Lu Bu met Huang Zhong back then, he might not be his opponent. The title of No. 1 in the world probably does not belong to Lu Bu. Looking at the four generals fighting in front of the formation, Xu Huang's face became more and more serious. Huang Zhong is so brave and brave, and now he is mainly attacking under the command of the King of Wei. It is difficult for anyone to compare with him. Moreover, in addition to Huang Zhong, the King of Han also had two tiger generals, Zhao Yun and Ma Chao! How he wanted to be able to kill Huang Zhong in front of the battle today to weaken the strength of the Han army. But the scene in front of him made him more and more disappointed. Huang Zhong was still so brave and Li Dian could still fight with him, but Xu Yi and Dian Man were almost at the end of their strength. "Send the order, call for gold and withdraw the troops!" Xu Huang knew that if the fight continued, if anyone made a mistake, it would not only be embarrassing, but also damage morale. "Ding" A golden sound sounded, and Xu Yi and Dianman quickly withdrew from the battlefield. They were exhausted. Li Dian also feinted with a shot, turned his horse and left. "Ha" Huang Zhong burst into laughter, "Wei Jun rats, let's fight for another 300 rounds!" "The general is mighty!" The Han soldiers shouted excitedly at the top of their lungs. Xu Huang led 5,000 soldiers and horses and slowly retreated to the camp dejectedly. They did not bring siege equipment today, which meant that they did not plan to attack the city. "General, the last general is guilty, please punish the general" In the commander's tent, Xu Yi and Dianman knelt in the middle, pleading guilty to Xu Huang. "Xu Yi, you went to fight without permission and failed to win, which greatly reduced the morale of our army. What crime do you deserve?" Xu Huang slapped the commander's case and stood up, "Someone, push Xu Yi out and behead him." !¡± Two soldiers came in and immediately lifted Xu Yi up. When the generals saw it, they all knelt down. "General, although Xu Yi is guilty, he is eager to avenge his father. I hope the general will spare him this time!" "General, now is the time to employ people. Let Xu Yi take the blame and make meritorious service!" "General, the two armies have just started fighting. If you kill the general first, it will be detrimental to the morale of the army!" Xu Huang did not want to kill Xu Yi, but these young people were arrogant and would sometimes disobey military orders. He just wanted to suppress them. Now that everyone is begging for mercy, I just go with the flow. "For the sake of everyone's intercession for you, I will remember today's crime for the time being, and hope that I will be able to make meritorious deeds in the future!" "Thank you, general, for not killing me. Thank you for your mercy, generals" Xu Yi trembled a little. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 513: Sun Quan sends troops You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Outside Wujun City, 50,000 troops gathered here. In order to hide from the scouts of the Han army, they were stationed in ten military camps. In the commander's tent, Sun Quan, Zhang Zhao, Lu Meng, and Lu Xun were still discussing the details of sending troops. This time the troops entered the Central Plains, which was a big event for Jiangdong. They almost used more than 70% of their troops. There are 50,000 troops gathered here, 20,000 more in Lujiang, and 10,000 in Shouchun, for a total of 80,000 troops. "My lord, Sanjiangkou Heqi has 10,000 troops and Yuzhang Lu Fan has 10,000 troops. The general feels that it is still a little short. It is better to leave another 10,000 troops and we can lead 40,000 troops!" Lu Xun said with some worry. "Zhuge Jin has recruited 10,000 Shanyue soldiers and horses and is training. This should be able to supplement the lack of troops in Sanjiangkou and Yuzhang. Furthermore, now that we and the King of Wei's army are pressing on the border, Jingzhou's soldiers and horses do not dare to move. They will be ready at any time. Reinforce Luoyang and Yuzhou." Sun Quan seemed very confident this time. "My lord, the King of Han has always been eclectic in his military use. Gan Ning is proficient in water warfare, and Jingzhou has an army of 50,000." Lu Meng was also a little worried. "Ziming, Boyan, you don't have to worry!" Zhang Zhao smiled, "Jingzhou has 50,000 troops. But their navy only has 20,000. Even if they all move to Jiangdong, we still have 30,000 troops, and We are defending the city, and Gan Ning cannot get any advantage. What's more, we and the King of Wei are sending troops from five directions, does Gan Ning dare to start another war?" After listening to Zhang Zhao¡¯s words, Lu Meng and Lu Xun thought for a while and nodded. At this moment, a scout hurriedly came to the handsome tent. "Report to the King of Wu, General, this is information from the Central Plains!" The scout handed the information to Sun Quan. After reading it, Sun Quan frowned. "With an army of one hundred thousand, how come the Han army has so many troops?" Sun Quan handed the information to Lu Xun and Lu Meng. After Lu Xun and Lu Meng read it, they handed it to Zhang Zhao. After everyone had finished reading, Lu Meng smiled and said to Sun Quan: "My lord, don't worry, this is just a bluff by the Han army!" "Bluffing?" "My lord, just imagine that in the battle of Maling, King Liu Cong of Han Dynasty defeated the 100,000 cavalry of the Xiongnu Zuoxian King Liu Bao, and the Han army also suffered heavy losses. When Liu Cong withdrew from Beidi County to Luoyang, he only brought 3,000 imperial guards with him. And Zhuge Liang and Li Yan also paid a heavy price in the Battle of Xiping City, and they only had 10,000 troops withdrawn to Luoyang at that time." "My lord, Ziming is right." Zhang Zhao took over the words, "Li Yan and Zhuge Liang's Xiliang regiment of the Han army only had 10,000 soldiers and horses left, and there were also some injuries among these soldiers and horses. Later, the Chinese It was originally a severe drought, and then there were floods. Although the students of Luoyang Academy claimed that their people were not harmed, this is not the case. After any natural disaster, the population was greatly reduced! Moreover, it may also cause a plague. , my subordinates had heard that Zhang Zhongjing and Hua Tuo of the Luoyang Medical Clinic led their disciples to various villages at that time. One can imagine how serious the situation was. In this case, how could the Han army replenish its troops? Where? Can there be an army of 100,000?" "Oh" After listening to Zhang Zhao's words, Sun Quan breathed a sigh of relief and nodded. "My lord, the maximum number of Zhuge Liang and Li Yan's troops is 10,000. And Liu Cong led his army to Hongnong, which means that the King of Wei has sent troops! We should take action too!" Lu Meng's eyes showed great excitement. "Okay, immediately send a message to Taishi Ci Feige of Lujiang, asking him to lead 10,000 troops to secretly march towards Runan!" "No!" "Ziming, Boyan, your army is ready to march!" Sun Quan stood up, "From now on, I will also fight in the Central Plains!" Lu Meng immediately issued an order, and Ding took Xu Sheng as the vanguard and led 10,000 soldiers and horses to immediately advance towards Shouchun and Hefei. L¨¹ Meng and Lu Xun personally led an army of thirty thousand as the central army, with Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai as generals, and set off one day later. Lu Dai and Zhu Ran escorted the grain and grass. Although there were 50,000 troops marching out, they all followed a narrow path, and even many people in Jiangdong didn't know it. In Lujiang, Taishi Ci was walking around the military camp, feeling both excited and impatient. In troubled times, which military commander doesn't want to make contributions? What's more, Taishi Ci is now the top general in the world. However, his life was not satisfactory. First, he served under Kong Rong of Qingzhou. Kong Rong had no intention of competing for hegemony. Later, he voted for Liu Yao, but Liu Yao also had nothing to show for his appearance. After arriving under Sun Ce, Taishi Ci felt that an opportunity had come and the hero finally had a place to use. But who would have thought that Sun Ce would be harmed by a few villains. After Sun Quan took control of Jiangdong, he only wanted to defend his father and brother's inheritance and had no ambition to expand the territory, which made Taishi Ci feel discouraged again. PresentFinally, the opportunity came. The Lord Wu King was going to march into the Central Plains. How could he not be happy? "General, a message from King Wu Fei Ge!" A soldier ran into the commander's tent. "Hurry up and bring it up!" "Promise!" The soldier handed over the letter. Tai Shici opened it, took one look at it, and then stood up excitedly. "Zhou Shan, quickly unite your troops and get ready to go!" "No!" Zhou Shan used to be Zhou Yu's personal commander. After Zhou Yu's death, he became Taishi Ci's deputy general. Ten thousand soldiers and horses have been prepared for a sneak attack on Runan, so Taishi Ci has carefully selected them. They are all young and strong, and they are veterans, and they have brought enough food and grass for a month. In less than half an hour, the army set off. After arriving at the bank of the Yangtze River, the ferries were already ready. In order to be concealed, they assembled fewer ferries and waited until dark before starting to cross the river. About three hours later, all the soldiers and horses crossed the Yangtze River. Taishi Ci did not let his soldiers and horses rest, and took advantage of the night to head towards Runan. Yecheng, in the palace of the King of Wei. Jia Xu took several pieces of information and came to Wei King Cao Cao's study. After reading it, Cao Cao put the information on his desk. "A hundred thousand troops are heading to Yanzhou and Yuzhou?" Cao Cao frowned slightly, then laughed, "Ha Liu Cong's bluff, where did Luoyang get so many soldiers and horses!" "My Lord guessed it right. His subordinates sent ghost soldiers to conduct further investigation and found that the Xiliang Corps of the Han Army led by Li Yan and Zhuge Liang indeed only had 10,000 soldiers and horses, but there were more than 30,000 war horses. Therefore, from a distance, Go, make a big noise!" "Thirty thousand war horses?" Cao Cao was surprised when he heard Jia Xu's words. There is a serious shortage of war horses now. How come Liu Cong has so many? "My lord, Liu Bao, the Xian King of Zuo, has 100,000 cavalry. The Battle of Maling is a siege battle. Although Liu Bao used the method of filling the city with sand, he did not use many horses to charge, so the Han army got an advantage!" "Did the Han army get an advantage?" Cao Cao had a greedy expression on his face, "Since he sent the horses to Yanzhou, we have to take them back! Ha" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel .com Chapter 514: Wei Yan¡¯s doubts You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "My lord, there is another good news!" A rare smile appeared on Jia Xu's face. "What's the good news? Wen He, come quickly!" Upon hearing this, Cao Cao also became interested. "The King of Wu, Sun Quan, has sent out troops!" "Sun Quan, sent troops so soon? This time he was not frightened by Liu Cong's 100,000-strong army!" Cao Cao was obviously a little surprised. He originally thought that Sun Quan would react after getting the news that Liu Cong's 100,000-strong army had entered Yanzhou and Yuzhou. Undecided. Unexpectedly, this time, they were very determined to send troops. "Sun Quan is just the leader of the defense. When he learns that the King of Han's army of 100,000 has entered Yuzhou, he will definitely not dare to send troops. However, his subordinates Lu Meng and Lu Xun are both commanders, so they must have seen clearly. Now we have received a letter from Fei Ge, and Tai Shi Ci led a group of Ten thousand soldiers and horses have crossed the Yangtze River and are heading towards Runan. Lu Meng and Lu Xun's army have also arrived in Shouchun and are about to send troops to Qiao County." "Good!" Cao Cao was in a very good mood. He stood up and walked slowly in the study, "This flying pigeon is really wonderful! The speed of message transmission is several times faster than before." "My lord, when the Han army used to send messages by flying pigeons, they would send several carrier pigeons for each piece of information, because pigeons might be shot by hunters, captured by eagles, or even intercepted by other scouts during their flight. The message is guaranteed to be foolproof. Now our scouts not only use several carrier pigeons to deliver the same message, but they are also robbing the Han army¡¯s carrier pigeons to ensure that they are in an active position in the war!" "Wen He thought carefully and did a very good job!" Cao Cao was very satisfied with Jia Xu's approach. "In this way, even if Wo Long Feng Chu is as smart as the sea, his plan will be easily seen through by us! Liu Cong Where are you now?" "We have arrived at Hongnong and are confronting Gongming's army!" Jia Xu took out several battle reports from Hongnong and handed them to Cao Cao. After Cao Cao read it, his mood immediately became heavy again. "Huang Zhong is so brave, and Liu Cong and Cheng Gongying are on tight guard. It seems that we have no chance around Luoyang!" "My lord, my subordinates feel that Liu Ziyang and Xu Gongming may have another plan, but at present this is all just an illusion." "An illusion?" "My lord, just imagine, Mengjin is one of the eight passes in Luoyang. Even before, it was heavily guarded. What's more, we have 70,000 troops stationed in Bingzhou. How could Xu Gongming and Liu Ziyang not think of this? Since they can think of it. Why? Only five thousand soldiers and horses were sent to attack in a sneak attack, and the generals leading the troops were Dianman and Xu Yi who were inexperienced!" "What Wen He means is that all this is just to confuse Liu Cong and Cheng Gongying" ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure now, but my subordinates feel this way!¡± "oh¡­¡­" "My lord, regardless of whether Xu Gongming has any clever plans or not, even if Luoyang is frustrated, it will not affect our entire war situation. Now it's time for Xuzhou's troops to be dispatched!" "Okay, send orders to Wenpin and Dong Zhao immediately to send troops to attack Dingtao!" "No!" In the Guandu camp, in the commander's tent, Wei Yan and Pang Tong were browsing a piece of information. After reading it, the two of them stared at the map for a while. "I thought I could rest and recuperate for a while, but who knew that the entire Central Plains and Guanzhong Road would suffer natural disasters, and Cao Cao and Sun Quan would start fighting again!" Although Pang Tong's face was calm, there was a trace of worry in his voice, "What if we give him another chance?" In our five years, with your lord¡¯s wisdom, our strength will be much greater than that of Cao Cao and Sun Quan. By then, the Han Dynasty will be revived and your lord will unify the world!¡± "Shi Yuan is right, but Cao Cao and Sun Quan can naturally see that as time goes by, the gap between Cao Wei and Soochow and us Han people will become wider, and they will naturally not let go of this golden opportunity!" Wei Yan's There was no worry on his face, just a sense of excitement, "But they still couldn't imagine how powerful our Han army was. We sent out troops in five directions. It looked huge, but it was nothing to be afraid of. Although the Xiliang Corps does not have an army of 100,000 , but there are at least 30,000, and together with our Central Plains and Kwantung Corps, we can completely block the four-pronged army of Wei and Wu allied forces!" "Chang Wen, the Liangzhou Corps has gone through a great battle, so I'm afraid there won't be that many soldiers and horses!" Pang Tong thought for a while, "If my guess is correct, there are only 10,000 troops at most! But judging from the momentum, they should all be cavalry. .The Central Plains is flat, so cavalry can play a big role!" "Shi Yuan, are you saying that Kong Ming and Zhengfang's Liangzhou Corps only have 10,000 troops?" After hearing Pang Tong's words, Wei Yan's face was full of doubts. "Let's just imagine that in the battle of Xiping City, Kong Ming used the eight formations to almost annihilate the 90,000 cavalry of Xiqiang and Xianbei. Such a tragic battle would definitely cost a lot of money.Big price. After returning to Luoyang, there was another natural disaster, and the troops could not be replenished! " "Ten thousand troops and horses" Wei Yan thought for a while, the Kwantung Corps and the Central Plains Corps had a total of 100,000 troops and horses, plus these more than 10,000 cavalry, it was 110,000. However, he had roughly estimated that there should be 160,000 to 70,000 troops in the four armies of the Wei-Wu coalition, and the difference in strength was still very large. I have cavalry, but the Wei army also has cavalry! Horseshoes and double stirrups are no secret anymore, the equipment is the same for both sides. Although Zhang Liao died, his sons Zhang Hu and Cao Chun were both familiar with cavalry combat, and both the Bingzhou Wolf Cavalry and the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry were very powerful. The original plan was to take the initiative, but now it seems he can only defend passively. "Report, report to the general and military advisor, the lord has sent a secret message!" At this moment, a soldier from the Skynet Camp hurried into the commander's tent. The so-called secret message is an order or information transmitted in Han cipher. Only some core personnel of Tianwang camp can translate its content, so it is very important. Although the generals of the Han army knew these secret messages, they could not understand them at all without the members of the Tianwang camp to translate them. Wei Yan and Pang Tongtong heard that it was a secret message and quickly took it. "Why, you still need to secretly mobilize 30,000 troops and horses?" Wei Yan frowned when he saw it, and he was no longer as excited as before. Originally, the troops were insufficient. The Liangzhou Army only had 10,000 soldiers and horses, but a total of 30,000 soldiers and horses were transferred from the Yanzhou and Guandong Corps. This meant that the force not only did not increase, but also decreased by 20,000. "Shiyuan, is this really the Lord's order?" Pang Tong didn't speak. He closed his eyes slightly and thought about the map. After a while, he suddenly opened his eyes, took out the secret letter and read it, and two rays of light suddenly shot out of his eyes. "I understand, Kong Ming and Zhengfang did not come to the Central Plains. This secret letter only said that Zhao Yun and Ma Chao led 10,000 cavalry to Yanzhou!" "Shi Yuan, this what does this mean, please explain clearly!" Wei Yan became even more confused after hearing Pang Tong's words. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 515: Debate You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "My lord is playing a big game of chess!" Pang Tong's face was full of excitement. "What big move?" Wei Yan still didn't understand. "The 30,000 soldiers and horses drawn from the Guandong Corps and the Central Plains Corps will be reorganized into the Minliangzhou Corps, and the Liangzhou Corps' target is not Yanzhou and Yuzhou!" "Shi Yuan said that Kong Ming and Zheng Fang are going to Jingzhou" Wei Yan seemed to understand. "Yes, it's in Jingzhou!" Pang Tong nodded, "Sun Quan chose to send troops to the Central Plains this time, and the entire Jiangdong was empty. There were only 20,000 to 30,000 troops in total! Gan Ning's Jingzhou Corps had 50,000 troops. Now Kong Ming and Zheng Fang have led 30,000 troops to Jingzhou. What will be the result if troops are sent from Chaisang and Jiangxia at the same time?" "If we send troops from Chaisang to attack Yuzhang, and from Jiangxia to attack Chibi and Sanjiangkou, the Wu army will definitely lose sight of one and lose the other. We may capture the entire Jiangdong." "Yes!" Pang Tong nodded, "And our troops are more than that!" "There are still soldiers and horses?" "The Yizhou Corps has not moved again!" Pang Tong smiled, "What would be the result if Zhang Ren led his army to suddenly leave Kui Pass and attack Lukou?" "This" Wei Yan suddenly became excited, "It will definitely be overwhelming!" "Ha" Pang Tongyi burst into a hearty laugh, "Cao Cao's 800,000-strong army went south back then, but was crushed in red cliff. So this time, the lord will attack Jiangdong under a very unfavorable environment. It must be earth-shattering." !¡± "Then what should we do now?" "According to the Lord's order, select 10,000 elite soldiers and secretly go south." "Okay, I'll go straight away and reorganize the troops!" From Yuzhou to Jiangxia through Feihu Mountain, this road is very familiar to the Han army. The first time, it was Liu Cong and Deng Ai, kings of Han Dynasty, who overcame all obstacles and forcibly found a path from where there was no path. And it was that time that turned the entire Yuzhou upside down, leaving Cao Cao in Xuchang undecided. Finally, he killed a carbine and captured Dongling Pass, opening the door for later occupying Luoyang. This time, Li Yan, Zhuge Liang and others led an army of ten thousand, also taking this route, but in the opposite direction, from Yuzhou to Jiangxia. Because these places are now within the territory of the Han army, there is no need to worry about encountering unexpected situations. But Li Yan and Zhuge Liang were also very careful because their actions could not be detected by Wei Jun or Wu Jun scouts. Wei Yan and Deng Ai quickly gathered 30,000 soldiers and horses and drove to the designated position. Naturally, Zhuge Liang and Li Yan would not waste time. Five days later, this army quietly arrived in Jiangxia. After arriving in Jiangxia, the army was stationed outside the city. At this time, the Jingzhou Corps had all arrived in Chaisang and Changsha, preparing to suddenly attack Yuzhang. Zhuge Liang, Li Yan, Jiang Wei and other three people were in the commander's tent, reading the intelligence sent by the scouts one by one. "My lord has never lost a battle. Now I finally understand that the role of the Tianwang camp is too great!" Zhuge Liang felt very emotional after reading the information. "Yes, in the past, we relied on strategies and the bravery of our soldiers to fight. But we never expected that no matter how sophisticated a strategy was, during the march and formation, the Skynet Battalion would find clues and come up with countermeasures. Sun Quan's invasion of the Central Plains was considered a strange plot, but after we found out in advance, Gan Ning had already gone to Chaisang, and the entire Jingzhou was empty. If Sun Quan knew the truth afterwards, I don't know how he would regret it." Li Yan smiled. explain. "Ha" Zhuge Liang also chuckled a few times and shook his feather fan, "I'm afraid Sun Quan will have no chance to regret it. It won't be long before his Jiangdong belongs to the lord!" "Military advisor, I heard that when Cao Cao's 800,000-strong army attacked Chibi, the Sun-Liu coalition only had 50,000. They took advantage of the natural dangers of the Yangtze River and defeated Cao Cao! But now we only have 30,000 troops, and He Qi at Sanjiangkou has 10,000 troops. , and with the natural danger of the Yangtze River, why are the military advisors still so confident?" Jiang Wei asked with a smile. "Ha" After hearing Jiang Wei's words, Zhuge Liang smiled even brighter, "Bo Yue also wants to test the two of us!" "Where are they? I just want to learn from the strategists and generals!" Zhuge Liang saw through Jiang Wei's thoughts and felt a little embarrassed. "In the past, Cao Cao claimed to have an army of 800,000, but in fact it was not that many. When he went south, he had 150,000 or 60,000 troops, and the surrendered army in Jingzhou was more than 200,000 troops. The total number of troops would not exceed 400,000. And these 400,000 Among them, Cao Cao's elite soldiers and horses were all from the north and were not used to water warfare. Although Cai Mao, Zhang Yun, Wenpin and others were proficient in water warfare, the navy in Jingzhou at that time was too weak and the Yangtze River was dangerous. Therefore, the real battle between the two sidesThe strength gap is not big. In addition, Jiangdong's soldiers and horses, whether navy or army, can obey unified orders. Cao Cao's army was different. Neither Cao Cao nor the generals under his command looked down upon Cai Mao, Zhang Yun and others, preventing them from fully displaying their abilities, so in the end it was a disastrous defeat! " "Yes!" Li Yan also nodded. As an important general of the Han army, he also conducted research on the Chibi Battle. "At this time, we have 30,000 troops, while He Qi has 10,000 troops. There seems to be a gap. It is not big, but it is not the case in reality. Our soldiers and horses are brave and good at fighting, and they have many sharp weapons. Jiangdong's soldiers and horses are simply incomparable. And more importantly, we have made it difficult. I am afraid that when the army presses the border, Jiangdong's soldiers will still be there. In the dark!¡± "In the Battle of Chibi back then, if Cao Cao's ghost soldiers were the same as the lord's Skynet, or if they only had 70% of Skynet's capabilities, the outcome of the Battle of Chibi would have been different." Zhuge Liang recalled the time while shaking his feather fan. In the situation, "Cao Cao is already suspicious, so Huang Gai's plan is difficult to implement!" "Kong Ming, in the past Cao Cao and Yuan Shao fought in Guandu, and Cao Cao defeated Yuan Shao. In the second battle of Guandu, Cao Cao's strength seemed not to have weakened, but when he met his lord, he returned with a huge defeat, and the entire Central Plains was occupied by us. In the past, Chibi In the battle, Jiangdong won a great victory, but if we fight Chibi today, Jiangdong will definitely lose miserably. All these variables may be destined by God." Li Yan said. "Yes, my lord is destined by fate!" Zhuge Liang raised his head and looked into the distance with a lot of emotion. At that time, he followed Liu Bei out of the mountain. It was because he was observing the sky at night that Han Zuo had moved, so he made the tripartite third theory in Longzhong. But later, the world was indeed divided into three parts, but the rise was indeed the lord Liu Cong. But then he discovered that the sky had changed. I was puzzled at the time, but now I finally understand that the Lord is the true destiny. "Kong Ming, in the battle of Jiangdong, the lord asked us to command under unified command. I wonder what Kong Ming thinks?" "Zhengfang, we have an advantage in terms of military strength, but Jiangdong is different from the Central Plains. There are dense rivers, and we don't have many naval forces. Therefore, in this battle, we must be surprised and decide quickly! If we don't move, we will stop. If we move, we will stop. Earth-shattering!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 516: Xu Huang sieges the city You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! There were heavy troops outside Hongnong City, but inside the city was peaceful, not at all nervous because of the enemy siege. Because Liu Cong, the king of Han, was in the city, and Huang Zhong, the first general of the Han Dynasty, was in charge, no one would worry about the city being breached. In recent days, the Wei army has not attacked the city. Perhaps because of that battle, Huang Zhong fought alone against three Wei generals, Li Dian, Xu Yi, and Dian Man, and won. The morale of the Wei army dropped sharply, so Xu Huang did not let his soldiers They attacked the city, and the two sides just faced off. If Xu Huang does not attack the city, Liu Cong will naturally not send troops out of the city. He will just let Liu Min and Gong Zhi take turns patrolling to prevent the Wei army from sneak attacks, and at the same time let the soldiers and generals take turns to rest. The number of soldiers in Tianwang Camp has expanded to 20,000. Now the speed of transmitting information is very fast, and the information detected is getting more and more detailed. Details of the progress of the five armies of the Wei-Wu coalition were sent to the commanders and military advisors of the major corps, and also to the study of Liu Cong, King of Han Dynasty, in Hongnong City. Liu Cong was very satisfied with this. Liu Cong still admired some counselors during this period, and even said he was a little afraid of them. However, intelligence work can be done to such an extent that there will no longer be cases of being confused and being attacked without knowing the circumstances. Liu Cong and Cheng Gongying are paying attention to all aspects of intelligence every day. However, under normal circumstances, Liu Cong will not participate in the decision-making. The decision-making power on the battlefield lies in the hands of the commander-in-chief. "My lord, Taishi Ci was marching very fast, like a sharp sword, piercing Runan. But after arriving in Runan, he found that the whole place was empty. Now he is in the ancient city, and he doesn't know whether to advance or retreat!" Cheng Gongying read it. Said after the battle report. "Actually, Taishi Ci should have thought of this situation. We don't have many soldiers and horses in the entire Yuzhou, and we have to deal with the two armies of Wei and Wu. We don't have any troops to invest in Runan. It's just that Taishi Ci didn't know clearly. He wants to stay in Runan How long? And in which direction should the troops march? When the food and grass he brought runs out, he should be anxious." Liu Cong looked relaxed. "My lord, Cao Cao and Sun Quan dispatched a total of 170,000 troops in Yanzhou and Yuzhou. It seems that this time they have a big plan!" Cheng Gongying took out some information and compared it with each other, his face full of worry, "Our Central Plains Corps, Guandong Corps, plus Zhao Yun and Ma Chao's cavalry, total 110,000, which is a lot of troops, but there are too many places to defend!" "How can we possibly defend the land of two states, more than twenty counties, and more than a hundred county towns?" Liu Cong shook his head, "If it were a foreign invasion, even if the whole army was wiped out, they would not give up an inch of ground. If we let them in, our people will be killed or enslaved. But the situation is different when the princes are fighting for hegemony. There is no need to waste the lives of soldiers for one city and one place. I have already sent an order to Wei Yan and Deng Ai, except for Guandu and Baima. Except for some important ferries and cities that need to be defended, if they want to take the others, let them take them! When they are defeated, we will hunt down and recover them! The lives of the soldiers are much more important than the city. !¡± "My lord is wise!" "Actually, I am not worried about Yanzhou and Yuzhou, and there is no need to worry about Jingzhou!" Liu Cong has also been thinking about it carefully these two days. He feels that every place has been carefully arranged, but sometimes there is something in his heart. Feeling a little panicked and wondering what the problem is? "My lord, are you still worried?" "Uncle Wen, if you think about it again, where do we still have loopholes?" "My lord and his subordinates have thought about it carefully and there should be no loopholes. If the Wei and Wu coalition forces send troops from these five directions, then they will definitely be defeated this time!" Liu Cong nodded, it should be absolutely foolproof. As soon as the Yizhou Corps arrives and the fighting in Jiangdong begins, the Wei and Wu coalition forces will be defeated. Outside the city, in Xu Huang's handsome tent, military advisor Liu Ye hurried in. "Gongming, I thought we should send troops to attack the city!" "Zi Yang, the Han army is heavily defended. If we attack forcefully, we will only lose soldiers in vain. Moreover, it is impossible to capture Hongnong City. Why did Zi Yang say this?" Xu Huang was a little surprised. They stood still and did not move. It was originally agreed upon. of. "Gongming, I have thought about it carefully. The King of Han is very thoughtful. If we stand still, he is very likely to discover our plan! Therefore, we can only attack the city so that he has no time to think about it!" "This" Xu Huang thought for a while, "Zi Yang's words are reasonable. When someone comes, beat the drum and gather the generals immediately!" "No!" Soon after the soldiers went out, the drums of the gathering outside the commander's tent rang. Soon, all the generals, including the captain, the army commander, etc. came to the commander's tent in neat clothes. "Generals, we have been outside Hongnong City for several days, and now the soldiersIt is a good time to capture Hongnong City. Liu Cong, the King of Han, is in the city. As long as we attack the city, we can capture the King of Han and achieve immortal feats. I wonder which general is willing to lead his army to attack the city? " "The general is willing to lead his army to attack the city!" "The last general is willing to attack the city!" After Xu Huang finished speaking, the generals of the Wei army in the commander's tent suddenly became excited. During this period, they were just confronting the city, and they had already suppressed their emotions. Is the 50,000-strong army coming here just for show? Now the city is finally about to be attacked, and everyone is rushing to fight. Xu Huang looked at the mood of the generals and was very satisfied, and his military morale was available. "With Dianman Xu Yi, I order you two to lead 6,000 soldiers and horses, and bring siege equipment to attack Hongnong City immediately." "General, you will obey the order!" Dianman and Xu Yi were very excited when they heard it, and their voices were very loud. The other generals were a little disappointed, even a little jealous. But there is no way. Although Dianman and Xu Yi are average in ability, their father is too tough. Even though he is dead, his influence is still there! How can you compete with others? After Dian Man and Xu Yi left the commander's account, they immediately ordered six thousand soldiers and horses, and brought dozens of taels of thunderbolt chariots. They pushed the arrow tower, carried the knocking wood, and carried the ladder, and formed two formations. Slowly approaching Hongnong City. Generals Liu Min and Gongzhi, who were patrolling in Hongnong City, heard the sound of war drums from the Wei army gathering outside the city. He sent people to report to the lord Liu Cong and led his soldiers to the top of the city. By the time Liu Cong, Huang Zhong and Cheng Gongying boarded the city tower with several hundred people, the top of the city was already ready. Various defensive equipment were arranged neatly, the soldiers set up shields at the crenellations of the city wall, and the crossbowmen had their arrows on their strings. "My lord, it seems that Xu Huang is going to attack this time!" Looking at the slowly approaching Wei soldiers, the old general Huang Zhong was not worried at all, but was full of excitement. After Dianman and Xu Yi led their troops to the city, the thunderbolt chariots were lined up, and the soldiers immediately loaded stones. There is not much time, everything is ready. Xu Yi waved the sword in his hand and shouted, "Attack the city!" With a whistling sound, the stones flew densely towards the city head. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 517: Assassin You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! In response to the thunderbolt chariots attacking the city, the soldiers of the Han army already had a way. On the top of the city, a layer of weeds was spread on the surface of the thick wooden planks, which could slow down the impact of the stones. The wooden planks were also inclined to push the stones away. The power of the attack was released a little more, but when it hit it, it no longer had much power, and it could hardly cause much damage to the defenders on the top of the city. But the Thunderbolt Chariot also had its effect. The powerful momentum boosted the morale of the Wei soldiers and emboldened the siege soldiers. After all the stones were fired, the real siege began. The arrow tower slowly advanced, and dense arrows flew towards the city. "Kill!" The soldiers of the Wei army shouted loudly, holding a shield in one hand and a ladder in the other, and rushed towards the city. "Fire the arrow!" Liu Min shouted. The arrows of the Han army poured over like a heavy rain, and the Wei soldiers on the arrow tower fell one after another. The soldiers who were charging forward were shot and killed one by one and fell to the ground, screaming in agony. Even some army commanders, commanders, and centurions who were commanding from behind thought that their positions were safe, but they did not expect that they would be shot into the heart by big iron arrows, and some of them were even penetrated by men and horses. Xu Yi, who was commanding, was shocked and felt a chill in his heart. How could the Han army's arrows be so powerful. How did he know that on top of the city, in addition to ordinary strong bows and hard crossbows, there were also Wei army crossbowmen holding repeating crossbows on the arrow towers, and the targets of the gale crossbows were the thousands of men who were commanding in the distance. Sima of Changhe Army. Before they could reach the city, a large number of people were killed and injured, which made the Wei soldiers afraid and did not dare to rush forward. "Come over, those who disobey military orders will be killed without mercy!" Xu Yi yelled through gritted teeth. The last time he fought, he suffered a loss, and it affected the morale of the army, and he was almost executed by the coach Xu Huang. This time, the military order was invited to serve with guilt, so how could we just go back? "Kill!" Upon hearing this, the Wei soldiers had no choice but to bite the bullet and continue to charge forward. The sound of war drums, shouts of death, and screams were intertwined and lasted for nearly two hours before slowly stopping. The soldiers of the Wei army never rushed to the top of the city because the Han army's defensive equipment was too powerful and there were many soldiers on the top of the city. After paying the lives of more than 3,000 soldiers, Dianman and Xu Yi finally led their troops back. With more than half of them dead or injured, they will definitely be unable to continue the attack. Starting from a place more than ten feet away from the city wall, the corpses of Wei Jun were densely packed and piled up to the bottom of the city. Many ladders were still leaning against the city wall and were stained red with blood. There were corpses of some Wei soldiers hanging on them in twos and threes. The five or six destroyed arrow towers were even more miserable. Because at the last moment, the Han army used flying thunder, and the mutilated corpses were scattered here and there. The effect of the entire siege was not good, and the Han army suffered only a few hundred casualties. Xu Huang did not blame Dianman and Xu Yi, because siege battles are like this. A strong city like this is heavily guarded. It may take a month or even several months to truly break through. How can it be successful in one go? For two days in a row, he sent a large army to continue to attack the city, but the effect was still the same. The Wei army suffered more than 10,000 casualties, while the Han army suffered less than 2,000 casualties. Finally, after three consecutive days of attacking, it stopped. Both sides needed to repair themselves. In Luoyang, people are still coming and going on the streets in good order. Although the Wei and Wu Allied armies sent troops from five directions and the war almost burned all around Luoyang, the officials, people, and merchants in the city did not worry at all. Because they believed in the Han army and even more so in the King of Han. The Han army was extremely brave and invincible in the world. The king of Han was resourceful and never failed. Liu Sheng, the eldest son of the King of Han, is now seven years old. He has completely inherited the advantages of the King of Han. He is smart and studious, kind and courageous, and very filial. At a young age, he can show his love and care for his younger siblings. Of course, all of this is inseparable from his mother, Cai Yu, the royal concubine of the Han Dynasty, and also from Cai Xi, the head of the Cai family. Liu Cong, the king of Han, was a hero in troubled times, but he had a heart of fraternity. He was not only filial to his mother, but also took good care of every member of his family. The smart Cai Xi naturally knew that if he wanted to secure his position as the crown prince, he must become a philanthropic person. In the back garden of the Crown Prince's Mansion, the Crown Prince Liu Sheng, who had just returned from school, was taking the exam from his mother Cai Yu. Liu Sheng was able to answer his mother's school exams fluently, which made Cai Yu very satisfied. "Sheng'er is good, but you still need to work hard and not let your father down."your expectations. " "Mother and concubine, the child remembers it!" Liu Sheng smiled very obediently, "The child must do what the father said, establish a heart for the world, establish a destiny for the people, inherit the unique knowledge of the past saints, and create peace for all generations!" "My mother is very pleased that Sheng'er has such an ambition" Cai Yuzheng said, and suddenly the smile on her face froze, and then turned into extreme horror. And Liu Sheng, who was only seven years old, also felt a cold air coming from behind. "Sheng'er, be careful" Cai Yu exclaimed and subconsciously threw herself on her son Liu Sheng. The next moment, an assassin in black was seen flying over at lightning speed. A long sword in his hand, shining with cold light, stabbed Liu Sheng in the back of the heart. And at this critical moment, Caiyu had already blocked his son with his own body. There was a "pop" sound, and the tip of the sword penetrated Cai Yu's back. "Ah Sheng'er hurry someone is here" Cai Yu clenched her teeth and shouted loudly, "There is an assassin!" Seeing that he had failed, the assassin in black quickly drew his sword and prepared to stab him again. Although all this happened very quickly, the guards of the Prince's Mansion also reacted very quickly. Seven or eight figures had already rushed over from all directions, each holding a long sword and surrounding the black-clothed assassin. "Quick, protect the prince and the princess, and take down the assassin!" Liu Wu, the guard commander, shouted loudly. "Seeking death!" The black-clothed assassin squeezed out two words through his teeth, which was extremely cold. At the same time, he shook the sword in his hand and stabbed a guard. All the guards shot out arrows almost at the same time, stabbing the assassin in black. But the black-clothed assassin's body was extremely agile, and his sword skills were fast and ruthless. The long sword pierced the guard's heart, and cleverly avoided the swords thrust by others. Liu Wu was shocked when he saw it. He knew that this assassin was extraordinary and a master of swordsmanship. These guards in the palace were all taught by Shi A, and their sword skills were very good. Ordinary rangers were no match for them. But in just a blink of an eye, the opponent defused the attack and killed one person. How powerful this person was! "You two, protect the princess and the prince and retreat, the others will follow me to kill the assassin!" Liu Wu shouted loudly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 518: Ranger Deng Zhan You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "You don't overestimate your capabilities!" The black-clothed assassin looked at Liu Wu and others who wanted to stop him, and his tone sounded very disdainful. Two guards quickly helped Cai Yu and Liu Sheng to leave, while more than a dozen people blocked the assassin in black. There were many guards in the palace, but the incident happened too suddenly and they couldn't arrive immediately. The guard commander Liu Wu was in charge of patrol today. He happened to pass by here and suddenly heard the princess's cry, so he rushed there as soon as possible. "Don't even think about running away!" The black-clothed assassin suddenly jumped into the air, and his long sword danced like flying, killing Liu Wu and others. Obviously, he wanted to quickly get rid of these guards, and then hunt down the princess and the prince Liu Sheng. Being able to sneak into the palace quietly, it is obvious that he is very familiar with the terrain and is not afraid of the princess and the prince running away. Facing the sharp offensive of the assassin in black, the guards led by Liu Wu showed no fear and rushed forward one after another. They knew that this man was powerful, so they fought desperately, only attacking rather than defending, and risking their lives. The assassin in black was obviously a little surprised by this confrontation between the two sides. "Wang Yue's swordsmanship!" "Yes, this is exactly the swordsmanship of the Imperial Master Wang Yue!" Liu Wu heard a hint of surprise in the other party's tone, so he said loudly, "Who are you? Since you recognize the Imperial Master's swordsmanship, why don't you catch me quickly!" "Ha" The black-clothed assassin burst out laughing, "You guys are just trying to stop me, Deng Zhan, even if Wang Yue is here, I'm not afraid!" "Deng Zhan" Liu Wu's face was full of horror upon hearing this. "Wang Yue is the best swordsman in the Han Dynasty. Wang Yue is the best, and the one who dares to claim second place is Deng Zhan. Among the rangers, Wang Yue and Deng Zhan are at the master level. Now that Wang Yue is dead, Deng Zhan's swordsmanship is the best in the world. Even Wang Yue's great disciple Shi A is no match for Deng Zhan. How easy is it for Liu Wu and others to stop Deng Zhan? Sure enough, the winner of the two sides was determined in a moment. Although Liu Wu and these guards were fighting for their lives, the gap was too big. After a few rounds, almost everyone was injured. Deng Zhan¡¯s goal was obviously to assassinate the crown prince Liu Sheng, so he didn¡¯t want to spend too much time entangled with Liu Wu and these guards. He spotted an opportunity, threw away everyone, and chased toward the residence of the crown prince Liu Sheng. How could Liu Wu and others let Deng Zhan go? If anything happens to the prince, they will definitely be buried with him. Even if Liu Cong, the king of Han, did not kill them, they would kill themselves because of self-blame. "Seeking death!" Deng Zhan's anger suddenly rose. He originally wanted not to kill these people, but it seemed that was not possible. So he brandished his long sword and unleashed a fierce killing move. "Ah" Several guards screamed one after another, but Deng Zhan cut their throats or stabbed their hearts. In the blink of an eye, Liu Wu was the only one left who had not fallen to the ground, but he was also wounded all over, and the sword in his hand was broken into two pieces. Liu Wu saw that he was no match for Deng Zhan in any way. The only thing he could do was to delay for some time so that other guards could arrive in time. So Liu Wu threw the broken sword at Deng Zhan with all his strength. Just as Deng Zhan swung his sword, he suddenly pounced on him. Deng Zhan's long sword swung in his hand and pierced Liu Wu's chest. But Liu Wu did not scream, a ferocious smile appeared on his face, and at the same time, he firmly grabbed one of Deng Zhan's legs with both hands. Deng Zhan raised his leg and wanted to throw Liu Wu out, but unexpectedly, Liu Wu's arms were wrapped around his legs like iron chains, making it impossible to throw him off. Deng Zhan returned his hand and stabbed Liu Wu in the back of the heart with his sword. However, Liu Wu did not react at all. He just held Deng Zhan's legs tightly. "You die!" Deng Zhan stabbed him twice more, but Liu Wu still didn't react. "Dead!" Only then did Deng Zhan realize that Liu Wu was already dead, but his eyes were still wide open and a ferocious smile appeared on his face. Deng Zhan had no choice but to put the sword on the ground and used great strength to break both of Liu Wu's arms before taking it off. Then he jumped up and chased the prince Liu Sheng's residence. When the two guards, Cai Yu and Liu Sheng, fled back to the room, Princess Cai Yu fell into a coma due to excessive blood loss. At this time, more than a dozen guards rushed over, but because there was no one in charge, they were a little panicked after seeing this situation. "Quick, send the guards to guard the door!" Liu Sheng, the only seven-year-old prince, did not cry at this time, nor did he lose his bearings. He said loudly in a childish voice "Quick, guard the door!" Already a little out of position, the leaderless guards immediately followed Liu Sheng's order and stood in two rows to guard the door. "Crossbowman" Liu Sheng shouted again. Two of the guards were crossbowmen, but they were not holding ordinary bows and arrows. They were holding repeating crossbows. The two men immediately came to Liu Sheng's side. "You two, one on the left and one on the right, prepare to shoot the assassin!" "No!" "Concubine, you have to hold on" After the arrangements were made, Liu Sheng hugged his mother tightly and blocked the wound with his own clothes. At this time, Deng Zhan came to the door with several flying robots. Deng Zhan saw that the prince Liu Sheng was in the house, and there were only a dozen guards at the door. He sneered a few times, and rushed in with his sword. The guards at the door immediately raised their swords to greet them. At the same time, the two archers raised their repeating crossbows and fired a dense barrage of crossbow arrows. Deng Zhan didn¡¯t pay attention to the crossbowmen at first, but suddenly he realized that the two crossbowmen had shot so many arrows. Only then did he realize that the other side was holding a repeating crossbow. "No!" Deng Zhan suddenly jumped into the air and dodged the flying arrow. However, each repeating crossbow can fire ten crossbow arrows in a row. When the two guards saw Deng Zhan jumping into the air, they fired the repeating crossbow upward again. Deng Zhan did not expect that this small repeating crossbow could fire so many crossbow arrows. Others were unable to dodge in mid-air, so they could only wave the long arrows in their hands to knock away the crossbow arrows one after another. However, no matter how fast his swordsmanship was, it was impossible to block all the crossbow arrows. Two arrows hit his left shoulder and right leg respectively, causing Deng Zhan to fall to the ground. "Kill!" More than a dozen guards rushed forward and slashed with their swords. But unexpectedly, the injured Deng Zhan suddenly jumped up. He first swept the long sword in his hand, and then stabbed several times. All the dozen guards were hit by the sword, either dead or injured, and fell to the ground. Deng Zhan gritted his teeth and pulled out the two arrows from his body. Two pieces of flesh hung out, dripping with blood. But he only frowned slightly and didn't make any sound of pain. The two archers at the door were pierced in the chest by Deng Zhan's long sword before the crossbow arrows were loaded on the crossbow. He looked around the room and saw only Liu Sheng and the unconscious Princess Cai Yu left. , slowly moved towards him. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 519: Liu Pan kills the assassin You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Looking at Deng Zhan who was covered in blood, holding a long sword, and with cold eyes, the young prince Liu Sheng shivered involuntarily. His face was pale, his eyes were wide open, and his little hands were tightly covering his mother-in-law Cai Yu with his clothes. of wounds. "Are you Liu Sheng, the eldest son of the King of Han?" Deng Zhan asked. In fact, he had known Liu Sheng for a long time, but he was a little surprised when he looked at Liu Sheng's expression at this time. Liu Sheng did not answer, biting his lip with his teeth, with both fear and hatred in his eyes. "You are really extraordinary, little baby!" Deng Zhan did not expect that a seven or eight-year-old child would not cry in this bloody storm, but would also show a kind of hatred. "I don't kill children, but I want to fulfill my promise. If I don't kill you, I will break your trust. Although I, Deng Zhan, am a ranger, I know that if people don't have trust, they will not be able to stand on their own." What Deng Zhan said is true. If a master like him kills a child, if word spreads, he will definitely be reviled by the world. Moreover, the man he killed was the heir apparent of the King of Han, and he really did not want to kill Liu Sheng. But he had an unspeakable secret and had to do this. "Your mother just lost too much blood. If she is rescued in time, she can still save her life. You can die in peace!" Deng Zhan slowly raised the sword in his hand and slowly closed his eyes. As a ranger, he had killed many people and had seen all kinds of tragic scenes, but today he suddenly realized that he was a little afraid to watch the sword pierce the child's heart. "Bold assassin, look at the sword!" At this moment, a shout suddenly came out, followed by a pink figure flying towards him, and at the same time, a long sword stabbed Deng Zhan in the back. Deng Zhan turned around hurriedly, waved his long sword, and drew away the opponent's sword, taking two steps back at the same time. "Your Majesty" "Aunt Yun" Little Liu Sheng saw that the person who came was Princess Ma Yunlu. He burst into tears with a loud cry, tears pouring out of his eyes like broken beads, "Aunt Yun mother concubine ¡­¡± "Your Majesty, don't cry, let me kill this assassin!" Ma Yunlu stabbed Deng Zhan with his sword. Ma Yunlu has practiced martial arts since he was a child, but there is still a big gap between him and Deng Zhan. Just now, he knocked back Deng Zhan with a sword. That was because Deng Zhan was unprepared, and secondly, because he was injured. When the two of them fought, Ma Yunlu was immediately at a disadvantage. But at this time, many guards from the Han Palace had arrived and surrounded Deng Zhan. Deng Zhan felt a little regretful now. If he had not delayed, he would have killed Liu Sheng long ago. But now it is very difficult to kill Liu Sheng again. Because Liu Sheng was already protected by many guards at this time, the doctors from the palace also came and quickly treated Princess Cai Yu's injuries. Deng Zhan understood that he had to leave now, otherwise he would be entangled by these guards and it would be difficult to escape. But at this moment, a general led a group of soldiers and horses and rushed over. "You are a bold man who dares to enter the palace to assassinate you. Let me capture him!" The person who came was none other than Liu Pan, the great general of the Han Dynasty. Soldiers had already reported the news in the palace to Liu Pan, and Liu Pan lived not far from the palace. He was shocked after hearing this. His lord Liu Cong was away fighting, and he was based in Luoyang. If something happens to the prince and the princess, how will he explain it? Even if it means death, it is hard to escape the blame. So he led a team of soldiers and horses and hurried over. Liu Pan¡¯s soldiers and horses are not ordinary guards, but field soldiers. They have all kinds of weapons, including swords, guns, swords and halberds, and there are also dozens of crossbowmen, all holding hand-held repeating crossbows. When Deng Zhan saw it, he secretly complained. He had already experienced the power of holding a lotus crossbow. Just now there were only two people, so he was hit by two arrows. Now that there are so many of them, if they are launched at the same time, they will probably turn him into a hedgehog in an instant. Moreover, these soldiers have already arranged their business, making it very difficult for him to escape. ??????????????????????????????????????? But Deng Zhan was considered a grandmaster-level ranger, and he immediately had an idea. He waved his long sword and used a few sharp killing moves to push back the palace guards beside him. Then he jumped up and killed Liu Pan. Capturing the thief and the king was Deng Zhan¡¯s escape plan. As long as Liu Pan is controlled, no matter how many people there are on the other side, they will still use the enemy's weapon. When Liu Pan saw Deng Zhan coming towards him, he felt angry and evil in his heart. This assassin was too arrogant and wanted to capture him for blackmail. You must know that Liu Pan was once known as the best general in Jingzhou. When he was guarding Changsha, he fought with Tai Shici, the fierce general of Soochow, for hundreds of rounds, with neither victory nor defeat. Later, due to the appearance of Huang Zhong, coupled with the addition of Zhao Yun, Ma Chao and others, Liu Pan's reputation was no longer so loud, but his ability was still there! Looking at Deng Zhan rushing towards him, he slashed with his sword. Liu Pan¡¯s tricks are not subtle, but his strength is veryDeng Zhan was shocked by the sound of whistling wind and strong murderous intent when the sword went down. He did not expect that there would be such a powerful general in Luoyang City at this time. Deng Zhan did not dare to fight hard, so he had to dodge. But his body was injured and his movements were not that fast. Although Liu Pan was not a top military general, he was still a first-class military general. And this is not just a battlefield fighter, there are many guards and soldiers constantly joining in. Therefore, after a short time, Deng Zhan already looked a little embarrassed. Deng Zhan felt a little panicked. He suddenly stabbed a few arrows at Liu Pan, then turned around and climbed up a big tree in the courtyard of the palace, and then jumped, trying to jump out of the courtyard wall. At this moment, the bowmen who had never had a chance to release arrows finally seized the opportunity, and dense arrows flew towards Deng Zhan in mid-air. "Ah" Deng Zhan screamed and was hit by countless crossbow arrows, falling to the ground like a hedgehog. ¡°Go and search quickly to see if there are any accomplices?¡± General Liu Pan shouted loudly. "No!" The soldiers, led by the centurion, divided into several teams and went to search the palace. At the same time, members of the Royal Forest Army and Skynet Battalion in Luoyang City were also busy conducting a city-wide search. An assassin appeared in the palace, and the prince's concubine was seriously injured. This was not bad, but it seemed as if a big earthquake had occurred in the entire city of Luoyang. Liu Pan quickly issued an order and called the two directors of Luoyang Medical Clinic, Hua Tuo and Zhang Zhongjing, to the palace. They must treat the princess Cai Yu no matter what. At the same time, Fei Ge sent a letter to Liu Cong, the king of Han Dynasty, in Hongnong City, telling him everything that happened in Luoyang City. Liu Cong of Hongnong City has been a lot more relaxed recently. First, Xu Huang stopped attacking the city. At the same time, Xu Huang's continuous siege also made Liu Cong feel relieved. Because he had been standing still, Liu Cong felt a little uneasy, always feeling that Xu Huang might have some conspiracy. Tianwang Camp stepped up its intelligence collection, but the less movement there was in Xu Huang Camp, the more doubtful Liu Cong became. Now that Xu Huang has been attacking the city for several days, Liu Cong understands that he is overthinking. But at this moment, he received a letter from Liu Pan, the general in Luoyang City, which surprised Liu Cong and made him extremely angry! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 520: The Anger of the King of Han You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! ¡°Thief Cao, you are despicable and shameless!¡± After Liu Cong read the letter sent by General Liu Pan, he slapped his palm hard on the desk. "My lord, what happened?" Cheng Gongying asked hurriedly. The old general Huang Zhong next to him also stared with tiger eyes. "Look!" Liu Cong handed Liu Pan's letter to Cheng Gongying and Huang Zhong. The two of them picked it up and browsed it carefully. Their expressions changed greatly and they were filled with indignation. Especially Huang Zhong, his whole body was filled with murderous intent. "The thief Cao is so shameless that he dares to act like an assassin!" Although Liu Pan did not say in the letter who sent the assassin, and the assassin Deng Zhan had been shot dead on the spot. But everyone knows that Cao Cao is the only one who can do this. Who is Deng Zhan? The master among the rangers! Who else can be invited? And there is no reason for others to do this? "Uncle Wen, Han Sheng, the war here is left to you. Do you have the confidence to stop Xu Huang?" Liu Cong asked. "Don't worry, my lord, even if the general risks his life, he will not let Cao's army pass through Hongnong one by one!" Huang Zhong's voice was like a bell, full of confidence. "My lord, if Xu Huang confronts our army, my subordinates will definitely stop him. If Xu Huang attacks the city, my subordinates will definitely break it!" "Okay!" Liu Cong nodded. He was very satisfied. Moreover, Liu Cong was relieved that Huang Zhong and Cheng Gongying were paired together. One was the bravest of the three armies, the other was resourceful, and his military strength was not too small. It is to defend the city and not let Xu Huang take advantage of it. "Shi Ah, assemble the Royal Forest Army and prepare to return to Luoyang!" "No!" In less than half an hour, everything was ready. Liu Cong said goodbye to Huang Zhong and Cheng Gongying, led three thousand imperial guards, and rushed to Luoyang without stopping. As soon as the sun turned westward, it reached the city. At this time, there seemed to be some chaos in the backyard of the palace. It used to be very orderly because the concubine Cai Yu knew the general situation and was able to set an example and deal with things fairly. There was no intrigue or jealousy among the other concubines. But now, Cai Yu is injured, and suddenly everyone is leaderless, and no one knows what to do. Normally Cai Yu is like a big sister, taking care of every concubine, but now everyone is anxious, but there is nothing they can do. Fortunately, there are two miracle doctors, Zhang Zhongjing and Hua Tuo. After urgent treatment, the princess Cai Yu is not in danger for the time being. These wounds in ancient times were much more serious than diseases. If the wound was too large, it would be difficult to stop the bleeding. If you can't stop the bleeding, no matter how good your body is, you can't hold it back. And even if the bleeding stops, it is still easy to get infected. Once infected, nothing can be done. Although Zhang Zhongjing and Hua Tuo's ideas were advanced after being inspired by Liu Cong. But without anti-inflammatory drugs, many injuries can¡¯t be cured. The concubines and maids in the backyard were panicked, and the servants and guards in the front yard were even more panicked. If such a big thing happens, they can't escape the blame! If the princess made a mistake, their crime would be even greater. No matter how the prince punished them, they themselves could not forgive themselves. "The prince is back!" As soon as Liu Cong entered the palace, a servant shouted loudly. "The prince is back!" Many people shouted excitedly one after another. Just these five words made everyone in the palace feel relieved. Liu Cong had a gloomy face and almost jogged all the way to Cai Yu's bedroom in the backyard. "Yu'er" The palace is very quiet, but there are many people. Almost all the other princesses are here. Zhang Zhongjing and Hua Tuo are making medicine in person. When everyone saw Liu Cong, their faces were full of surprise and they hurriedly bowed and saluted. "See" "No need to be polite!" Liu Cong waved his hand to interrupt everyone, "How is Yu'er's injury?" "Thank you for your concern, husband, it's okay Yu'er" Cai Yu burst into tears when she saw her husband Liu Cong. Liu Cong found that Cai Yu's face was pale and her body looked extremely weak. "Yu'er, don't move, don't talk" Liu Cong grabbed Cai Yu's hand with both hands and said softly, "As long as your husband is here, you will be fine!" "Well" Cai Yu nodded happily. With Liu Cong's words, the fear that enveloped his heart suddenly disappeared, and all the grievances seemed to disappear. "Yuanhua, Zhongjing, how is the princess's injury?" "Don't worry, Your Majesty, the wound has been treated and the bleeding has stopped now. There will be no infection. You can recover after a period of rest." "Okay!" Liu Cong nodded. With Zhang Zhongjing and Hua Tuo's words, he felt relieved a little, "Thank you for your hard work"There are two of you! " "My lord is so old and evil!" "This is our responsibility!" Zhang Zhongjing and Hua Tuo hurriedly saluted Liu Cong. "My lord, the princess needs to rest" "Oh" Liu Cong nodded. He understood what Zhang Zhongjing and Hua Tuo meant, "You all should go back and let Yu'er have a good rest!" "I, my concubine, retire!" The concubines bowed to Liu Cong, turned around and left Cai Yu's bedroom. After Liu Cong comforted Cai Yu and his son Liu Sheng, he came to the study. General Liu Pan and Ma Zhong, the commander of Tianwang Camp, also came to the study and knelt down in front of Liu Cong. "This subordinate is guilty, please punish me, my lord!" "You guys get up, I can't blame you entirely for this!" Liu Cong waved his hand. "Thank you, Lord!" " If many assassins came into the city and Tianwang Camp did not detect them, it would be a big dereliction of duty. However, after searching the whole city, it was found that there were no other assassins except Deng Zhan. It is completely normal that Tianwanglao did not find out that a person was alone in Luoyang City, and he was a master-level ranger like Deng Zhan. As General Liu Pan was stationed in Luoyang, it was impossible to predict the assassination in advance. Liu Cong is a soul from later generations and will not offend others for no reason. Of course, if this were replaced by other superiors, once they got angry, I don¡¯t know how many heads would fall to the ground and blood would flow into rivers. "Shouxin, who sent Deng Zhan? Is the investigation clear?" Liu Cong asked. Although Liu Cong had already determined that it was Cao Cao in his heart, he still had to figure it out. "Replying to my lord, Deng Zhan is not a member of the Ghost Soldiers and Sky Eyes. He comes and goes without a trace. It is really impossible to investigate who he has contacted before. I just learned that he has been recuperating in Bingzhou before coming to Luoyang." "Have you ever been injured in Bingzhou if you are not a Ghost Soldier or a Sky Eye?" Liu Cong frowned after hearing what Ma Zhong said. Since Deng Zhan was not a member of Cao Cao and Sun Quan, why did he come to assassinate their son Liu Sheng? He has no intersection with Deng Zhan! After recovering from his injuries in Bingzhou, Liu Cong immediately thought of Xu Huang. Could it be that he was sent by Xu Huang? Xu Huang assassinated his son to distract himself. But even so, with Huang Zhong and Cheng Gongying guarding Hongnong, Xu Huang would not come! So what is the reason? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 521: Xu Huang¡¯s conspiracy You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Liu Cong was thinking deeply, while Liu Pan and Ma Zhong stood beside him, saying nothing. After thinking for a while, Liu Cong came to the map again and looked at it carefully. Xu Huang is a handsome man, and he will never send out assassins for no reason. But just to break Hongnong, this obviously has little effect. Even if Deng Zhan succeeds in his assassination, he can only stay in Luoyang. Huang Zhong and Cheng Gongying in Hongnong City cannot be transferred back, nor are the soldiers and horses in the city. Obviously, this is not Xu Huang's real purpose. So Xu Huang must have a conspiracy, but what kind of conspiracy is it? "Trustworthy, the Tianwang camp is in Bingzhou, but what else has been discovered?" "Reporting to my lord, Bingzhou is very quiet now. There is nothing unusual, it's just" Ma Zhong frowned, as if he thought of something. "Just what?" "Just before, the Tianwang Camp discovered that Xu Huang had 50,000 soldiers and horses in Bingzhou. In addition, there were 10,000 county soldiers stationed in Jinyang, Yanmen, and Shangdang. When Li Dian came to Bingzhou, , also brought 20,000 troops and horses, with a total of 80,000 troops and horses. However, when Xu Huang sent out troops, he only brought 50,000 troops and horses. The troops and horses in Yanmen, Jinyang and Shangdang areas were not moved or increased. . In other words, 20,000 soldiers and horses are missing!" "What are you talking about? Twenty thousand soldiers and horses are missing!" Liu Cong was shocked after hearing Ma Zhong's words. "Why didn't you report such important news earlier?" "My lord, forgive me, my subordinates just found out!" Ma Zhong hurriedly knelt on the ground, "If the 20,000 soldiers and horses in Bingzhou were mobilized, Tianwang Camp would definitely notice it, but there was no sign of the troops and horses being mobilized. My subordinates were just When compiling this information, I found that the number of Wei troops did not match the number!" "That means Xu Huang's 20,000 soldiers and horses have already left Bingzhou, or they are stationed elsewhere." "My lord is wise!" Ma Zhong bowed deeply to Liu Cong, "I dare to conclude that those soldiers and horses should have left Bingzhou a few months ago." "How many months ago?" Liu Cong thought for a while, "That was before I returned to Luoyang!" "Yes, it was at that time. Since the prince came back, there has been no news of troop mobilization in Bingzhou!" "Oh" Liu Cong was thinking about the map again. He felt that his mind was in chaos. If Zhuge Liang, Pang Tong and others were around at this time, they would definitely find clues. But he himself, although he was said to be miraculous in the minds of others, he knew in his heart that all of this was based on his prophetic knowledge of history and the acquisition of clear information. When he was in Beidi County, there was indeed news of the Wei army mobilizing troops in Bingzhou, but that was because he believed that Cao Cao was also preparing for a sudden foreign invasion, because the Huns and Xianbei had entered Bingzhou from Yanmen Pass. Now it seems that is not the case. At that time, there was a severe drought in Guanzhong and around Luoyang, and his troops were fighting against foreigners. Xu Huang must have been peeping at Luoyang. It's just that Cao Cao didn't have an order and he didn't dare to send troops without authorization. And Liu Cong knew that Cao Cao had issued an order that while he was fighting foreigners, all soldiers and horses could not attack Luoyang or any place under his rule, but this did not mean that he was not prepared for an attack! "Hangu Pass!" Suddenly Liu Cong's eyes fell on a very inconspicuous place on the map. "My Lord, are Xu Huang's 20,000 soldiers and horses at Hangu Pass?" Liu Pan asked hurriedly. Hangu Pass used to be the first dangerous pass from west to east. The east of Hangu Pass was called Guandong, and the west was called Guanzhong. But after the Qin and Han dynasties, this dangerous pass was slowly abandoned, and is now replaced by Tongguan. Precisely because it was abandoned, it was not marked on many maps, and Liu Cong did not pay attention to it. If he hadn¡¯t looked carefully now, he would never have discovered this great pass in the past. "After passing Hangu Pass, we can bypass Tongguan and reach Luoyang directly!" Seeing that Liu Cong didn't speak, Liu Pan continued, "My lord, Luoyang doesn't have many soldiers and horses!" Liu Pan¡¯s tone was already full of panic. Liu Cong suppressed the panic in his heart and thought quickly. If he were facing thousands of troops by himself, he would not be panicked at all, but Luoyang was different. Now it has become his seat of government and a cultural and economic center. You can throw it anywhere, but Luoyang must not make any mistakes. If Luoyang City is captured, even if he takes the entire Jiangdong, the gain will outweigh the loss. Although the emperor is in Yecheng, in the minds of the people, Luoyang is still the imperial capital. And if he occupies this place, he is the rightful person of the Han Dynasty.?. Once it is lost, not only the property will be lost, but more importantly, the people's hearts will be lost! "Ma Zhong, you immediately send the capable personnel of Tianwang Camp to the Hangu Pass area. If there is any news, report it immediately!" "No!" Ma Zhong stood up, saluted Liu Cong, and quickly turned around and left. "How many troops are there in Luoyang City now?" "Reporting to my lord, there are a total of 20,000 royal guards! But 10,000 of them are equivalent to government soldiers and county soldiers. They are also responsible for daily guarding and catching bandits. Only 10,000 can really defend the city. Their fighting force It¡¯s not very strong either!¡± "That's enough!" Liu Cong nodded. The strongest among the imperial guards were his three thousand guards and the two-day guards who protected the palace. The other combat capabilities were indeed not strong. But it is still possible to defend the city. I have so many weapons to defend the city, and the Wei army has at most 20,000 people, how can I not be able to defend it. "My lord, my subordinates are going to deploy troops and horses to prepare to defend the city!" Liu Pan said, cupping his hands to Liu Cong. "If the Wei army arrives, it will definitely be at the west gate first. Heavy troops must be deployed at the west gate, and the other four gates cannot be ignored!" "No!" "Xu Huang, do you want to seize Luoyang just because of your claims to the east and west? You underestimate me too much!" Liu Cong paced back and forth in the study. After a while, he immediately issued an order, "Come here, call the officials immediately. , the main officials from the Ministry of Household Affairs, and the Ministry of Industry, come to the palace to discuss matters!" "No!" The news that there was an assassin in the Han Dynasty palace quickly spread throughout Luoyang City. Liu Cong, the king of Han Dynasty, returned to the palace, which showed that the situation was very serious. The people are worried, and the officials in Luoyang are even more worried. When he received the order from Liu Cong, King of Han Dynasty, he quickly came to the meeting hall of the palace. "See my lord!" "Everyone is exempt from courtesy!" "Thank you, Lord!" "My lord, I don't know about the princess" Ma Liang is the head of the civil service, and his question is what everyone wants to know. "The princess is injured, but she is no longer worried!" Liu Cong looked at everyone, "The king is summoning all the ministers now because there is a major event that affects our entire hegemony. You must do your best to handle it so that we, the great man, can Get through this difficult time!¡± (Remember this site¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 522: Preparations in Luoyang You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! After Liu Cong finished speaking, all the officials in the hall were surprised. They thought that there was an assassin in the palace of the Han Dynasty. Cai Yu, the concubine of King Liu Cong of Han Dynasty, was seriously injured and the eldest son Liu Sheng was frightened. This was the biggest thing. But now it seems that there are other big things happening when the lord Liu Cong returns to Luoyang from Hongnong. It's related to the lord's hegemony. What kind of big event will it be? Everyone was at a loss, and they were all talking in low voices. "My Lord, I wonder what happened?" Ma Liang was also very confused. He really didn't know what else happened in Luoyang. "Xu Huang hid his 20,000 troops in the long-abandoned Hangu Pass. It is estimated that he has bypassed Tongguan and is approaching Luoyang." Liu Cong said slowly, while staring at all the officials in the hall. He wanted to see how everyone would react after hearing the news. "What? An army of 20,000 is approaching Luoyang?" "Have you bypassed Tongguan?" "There are not many soldiers and horses in Luoyang City!" "What should I do?" Sure enough, many people were very panicked after hearing the news. Now all the officials' families are in Luoyang City, and their family assets are also here. Once Luoyang is lost, they will suddenly become refugees! Of course it is not just these people, but almost all officials. One can imagine the reaction in Luoyang City after hearing this news. "What do you think should be done?" Liu Cong asked when he saw that everyone was talking about it. "Lord, although all the major corps have been transferred, there are still 20,000 imperial troops in Luoyang City. I think they can hold it!" Zhong Yao, the Minister of Civil Affairs, spoke first. Among these civil servants, Zhong Yao was the only one who had ever led an army. Fighting. "Lord Zhong, having said that, the Yulin Army mainly protects the safety of the prince and his palace, and maintains the law and order in Luoyang City. If it is to defend the city, it can be an emergency for a while. If time goes by, I'm afraid" "Yes, my subordinates also believe that the Imperial Forest Army's defense of the city is not a long-term solution, and some soldiers and horses should be transferred back from the Luoyang Corps or the Guandong Corps!" "Luoyang is the top priority. You don't have to defend other places, but Luoyang cannot be breached!" Zhong Yao¡¯s words aroused opposition from many officials, and Liu Cong frowned slightly. Most people¡¯s idea is to bring back troops and horses from other places, but whether it is Yanzhou, Yuzhou or Hongnong, once the troops and horses are brought back, the situation on the battlefield will change greatly. But it can't be said that those people are regardless of the overall situation, or are greedy for life and afraid of death, because Luoyang is indeed important. The officials started arguing again over whether to call back the troops or not. Although there was some commotion in the hall, Liu Cong had excellent hearing. He found that those who did not recommend returning troops were the most important officials, such as Zhong Yao, Ma Liang, Pang Shanmin, Wang Can and others. Although the number of people who suggested that troops and horses be transferred back was large, they were all ordinary officials. "Mobile troops? Mobilize or not?" Liu Cong frowned. Suddenly, he had an epiphany in his heart. Could this be Xu Huang's purpose? The more Liu Cong thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. Once Luoyang City was threatened, troops would have to be mobilized from other places. If any regiment had fewer troops, the situation on the battlefield would change. Yes, this must be Xu Huang¡¯s ultimate goal! Thinking of this, Liu Cong tapped the table and everyone stopped talking. "The Wei army only has 20,000 soldiers and horses, and they came from Hanguguan Pass. How much food and siege equipment can they have? Even if our 20,000 imperial guards are made of clay, they can still stop them!" "My lord is wise!" all the officials said in unison. Liu Cong¡¯s attitude has been made clear, so naturally no one will go against it. Anyway, from the perspective of attacking and defending a city, it is generally difficult to conquer a city if the forces are equal. The Royal Forest Army has no experience in defending the city and is not strong in combat power. It is aimed at other soldiers and horses. If it were put in the past, it would definitely be a strong force. Besides, there are also five thousand Royal Guards, selected from veterans of hundreds of battles. "Don't worry, gentlemen, as long as I am here, the city of Luoyang will be impregnable! I will never leave Luoyang, nor will I send a single soldier to Luoyang. The Wei army who dares to invade our Luoyang will never come back." Liu Cong¡¯s tone was very firm and full of confidence. At this moment, everyone in the hall was excited. My lord, the King of Han, is invincible in all battles and invincible in all attacks. When has he ever lost a battle? As long as the King of Han is in Luoyang City, those Wei troops are just like chickens and dogs, so there is nothing to worry about.   "Now I order the officials to keep everything in order in the city, and all officials must not neglect their duties!" "I obey the order!" Ma Liang, Zhong Yao and others replied loudly. "The Ministry of Household Affairs wants all the people and merchants in the city not to panic, or to spread rumors and cause trouble. The people do things as usual, and the merchants do business as usual!" "Promise!" Pang Shanming, the Minister of Household Affairs, and a group of officials promised loudly. "The Ministry of Industry will hurry up to build various defensive equipment and transport them to each city on time!" "No!" After the officials left the Han Dynasty Palace, they immediately went into their own work and were busy. Liu Pan has assembled all 20,000 imperial troops, leaving 3,000 in the royal palace, 6,000 in the military camp in the city, 5,000 soldiers stationed at the west gate, and 2,000 soldiers each in the three north, south, south, and south gates for the time being. The mobilization of the Royal Forest Army caused panic among the people in the city. This was obviously not a search for assassins. At this time, the officials of the Ministry of Revenue posted a notice to calm the people in the city. The Wei army sent 20,000 troops to attack Luoyang. The plot had been discovered by the King of Han. The King of Han personally returned to Luoyang and deployed the Tianluo Diwang to annihilate the intruders. Twenty thousand Wei troops. "When the common people heard that the King of Han had returned in person to take charge, but the Wei army only had 20,000 soldiers and horses, there was nothing to worry about. At that time, in Maling City, Beidi County, there were 100,000 Xiongnu cavalry outside the city, and the King of Han was stationed in the city. Didn't he annihilate the 100,000 Huns cavalry in the same way? What do these 20,000 Wei troops mean? He must be killing himself by striking an egg against a stone! So the people quickly calmed down and did whatever they were supposed to do. And the merchants in the city are all open for business. The King of Han has returned in person. What can happen to Luoyang? The people are quiet, how can the officials panic? The students at Luoyang Academy were also studying hard, and they believed in the King of Han even more. The officials of the Ministry of Industry began to get busy, and the defensive equipment they produced were all extremely powerful. But how much damage can it cause to the enemy? None of them have seen it. This time the Wei army is coming to attack Luoyang City. They can just see how sharp the Han sword they made themselves is? How overbearing are the gale crossbows, hand-held repeating crossbows, invincible sky thunder, and flying thunder? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 523: Wei Jun¡¯s surprise troops You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Chang'an, known as the mountains and rivers inside and outside, has always been a battleground for military strategists. After the Western Han Dynasty established its capital, Tongguan was built as a barrier to the east. But at this time, the Central Plains was already engulfed in flames of war, but there were no troops stationed at Tongguan Pass. In fact, for the Han Dynasty, there was no need to guard Tongguan, because the entire Guanzhong Road to the west was under the rule of the King of Han. To the east, the entire Sili area is also under the rule of the Han Dynasty. Is it necessary to defend Tongguan? But some things are often unexpected. At this time, a group of Wei troops passed through Tongguan. "Bohou, this Tongguan is really dangerous!" The veteran general Wen Ji looked at the steep Tongguan city tower and said to Du Ji with emotion, "If the Han army stationed 5,000 soldiers and horses here, then our 20,000 army would probably be unable to move even an inch. ah!" "Yi Shan is right. Such a powerful pass can only be blocked by one man. No one can open it!" Du Ji smiled, "Of course, this cannot be blamed on Liu Cong, the King of Han. It would have been like this for anyone. The Central Plains was full of war, and the King of Han There are not that many soldiers and horses, and they never dreamed that we would be stationed at Hangu Pass for several months!" "Yes! General Xu Huang really did not miss anything. He guessed a few months ago that our lord would launch a massive attack after the natural disaster in the Central Plains, and asked us to station ourselves at Hangu Pass in advance. Otherwise, with the capabilities of the Han Army's Tianwang Battalion, as long as As soon as our army leaves Shangdang, it will be detected, so there will definitely be troops stationed at Tongguan!" "He is able to plan well and win from thousands of miles away. Xu Gongming is so handsome and talented!" "Bohou, do you think Liu Cong, the king of Han, has returned to Luoyang at this time?" Wen Ji asked again. "Don't worry Yishan, General Xu said at that time that no matter where the King of Han is, whether in Hongnong, Guandu or Chenliu, he will have a way to transfer him back to Luoyang!" "Ha" Wen Ji laughed a few times, "That's good. At this time, the Han army's scouts must have reported the news of our advance to Luoyang to Liu Cong, the king of Han Dynasty. Let Bohou guess, Liu Cong and Luoyang will have What¡¯s the reaction?¡± "There must be a panic in Luoyang City. As for the King of Han Liu Cong" Du Ji thought for a while, "He must not be willing to run away. Where can we mobilize troops? It is really difficult to decide!" "Then let's speed up the march and let the King of Han make a quick decision!" "Okay!" Du Ji raised his voice, "Speed ??up and reach the outside of Luoyang within two days!" These Wei troops had been resting at Hangu Pass for several months. They were full of energy and started running quickly. News that a large group of Wei troops had appeared near Tongguan quickly spread to various places and attracted almost everyone's attention, because his goal was very clear, that was Luoyang! Yecheng, in Cao Cao's study. Jia Xu has now moved into the Wei Palace, because the ghost soldiers will send all kinds of information at any time, and he wants to send it to Cao Cao as soon as possible. It was already night at this time, but the ghost soldiers sent Du Ji and Wenji soldiers to Tongguan, as well as several messages from Xu Huang. Jia Xu did not dare to delay and sent them over immediately. "Okay! Okay!" Cao Cao was very excited after reading the information. "Xu Gongming and Liu Ziyang are really the ministers of the lonely king. With this ingenious plan, this battle will be won!" "This plan is far-reaching. It was planned as early as three months ago, and every detail has been thought out clearly. It can be said that there is no omission. Deng Zhan's assassination was just right, as if he was leading the Han Dynasty by the nose, regardless of Wherever the King of Han is, he must have returned to Luoyang at this time!" Jia Xu also admired Liu Ye and Xu Huang's strategies very much. "Lead Liu Chengguang by the nose, what Wen He said is so wonderful!" Cao Cao laughed, "No matter how powerful Liu Chengguang is, as long as you lead him by the nose, where can he go? Ha" "Ha" Jia Xu also laughed. "Wen He, you said that Liu Chengguang has received the news at this time. How will he react? Will he send troops back to Luoyang?" "My lord, it's hard to guess the reaction of the King of Han. It's hard to say whether he will order the deployment of troops. The key is the commanders of the armies outside. They have no choice. They will definitely send troops to serve the king!" "Yes! Wen He is right!" Cao Cao nodded after listening to Jia Xu's words. Liu Cong is now in Luoyang. There are not many soldiers and horses in the city, but all important officials and their family members are in the city. The key is that Liu Cong's wives and sons, including the prince, are also in the city. At this time, the Wei army came to attack Luoyang. Can the generals who commanded the troops outside remain indifferent? Do they dare to remain indifferent? If you don't send troops to come back for reinforcements, that would be a disloyalty. If you don't care about the safety of the employer, you should support the troops with self-respect. That would be a serious crime! At that point any reason will be an excuse. "So, this has nothing to do with Liu Cong's order. The general who commanded the army??Make your own decision. You can never go wrong by returning to the King of Qin. "Wen He, let the ghost soldiers strengthen the detection of intelligence from all walks of life. No matter which route of soldiers and horses returns to Luoyang to aid, that is our breakthrough point!" "My lord, do you think that no matter where the first returning troops are? We will ambush you halfway!" Jia Xu smiled and added, "If we do this, the Han army will think that we are determined to capture Luoyang. By then The commanders of all major corps will be panicked!" "Okay, if we get accurate information, Wen He will give the order directly!" "No!" In Jingzhou, in the general camp outside Jiangxia City, Zhuge Liang and Li Yan looked a little anxious. The two of them were pacing back and forth in the handsome tent. Jiang Wei next to him was also staring at the map, with deep worry on his face. "Kong Ming, how about we send Pang De to lead 10,000 troops back to Luoyang to aid Luoyang?" Li Yan seemed to have made up his mind, "Although Du Ji and Wen Ji have 20,000 troops, it will not be possible to break through Luoyang City for a while. From now on. Returning support from here can arrive in five days.¡± "Zhengfang, if we send reinforcements from here, then the lord's entire strategic plan will be exposed, and Sun Quan will definitely withdraw his troops from the Central Plains. If we lose this opportunity, we don't know how long we will have to wait if we want to seize Jiangdong again. . And Cao Cao also knows that our Central Plains are empty, so the pressure on Shi Yuan and Deng Ai is even greater." Zhuge Liang looked solemn. "But Kong Ming, reinforcements can't be dispatched from other places at all!" Li Yan also knew these situations, and he thought about it repeatedly. If reinforcements are sent from here, the entire war situation will become passive. Before Sun Quan's troops can attack the Central Plains, the Liangzhou Army must stand still in Jingzhou, otherwise all previous efforts will be wasted. But it¡¯s no good if you don¡¯t send troops. Xu Huang¡¯s move to attack the east and west is really powerful, and it completely grasps the key point of the Han army. "General, military advisor, there is a lord in charge of Luoyang, and there are two thousand imperial guards in the city. Can't we defend it?" Jiang Wei asked. "The Royal Forest Army is not good at defending the city at all!" Li Yan shook his head, "Besides, in this critical moment, if we don't lead the army to serve the king, then wouldn't it be a self-respect of the army!" (Remember the website address: www. hlnovel.com Chapter 524: Secret Message You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Support your troops and respect yourself?" Jiang Wei was shocked when he heard these four words. Although he was very young, he also knew the meaning of these four words. To put it seriously, it was conspiracy! How many famous generals ended up not doing well just because they respected their troops. "General, my lord is wise and mighty, he naturally knows about us" "Boyue, you are still too young. The lord is indeed the lord of the world, but as a minister, loyalty must be the first priority, and the lord must not be allowed to stand under a dangerous wall at any time!" "Report¡ª¡ª" At this moment, a soldier from Tianwang camp ran into the commander's tent, "Report to the general and military advisor, the prince has sent a secret message!" "What, the lord sent a secret message?" After hearing this, Zhuge Liang suddenly changed his expression, "No, this" "Military advisor, my lord has sent a secret message. Is there anything wrong with this?" Jiang Wei was very puzzled when he saw Zhuge Liang's expression. Even Li Yan looked at Zhuge Liang doubtfully. "Zhengfang, Boyue, no one knows that our Liangzhou Army is stationed here. And during the march, there were no traces. But this secret letter from the lord will expose our whereabouts!" Zhuge Liang shook his head. Shaking his head, "The method of flying pigeons to pass messages has been known to Soochow and Cao Wei, and they have also sent scouts to shoot pigeons to obtain information. This secret letter from the lord must have sent several pigeons. We can receive it, Cao Wei The ghost soldiers and Soochow's Sky Eye must also have intercepted it. They must know that it is not only Gan Ning's Jingzhou Legion stationed in Jingzhou, but also our Liangzhou Legion! In this case, wouldn't all the previous efforts be wasted?" "This" After listening to Zhuge Liang's words, both Li Yan and Jiang Wei suddenly realized that their lord had obviously neglected this point. "General, don't worry, strategist, what the lord sent is a secret message. Even if they intercept it, they won't know the content at all. They can only know it through the translation of our Tianwang camp." After listening to Zhuge Liang's words, the soldier from the Tianwang camp relaxed said. "What are you saying, they can't understand?" Zhuge Liang was a little confused. No matter how profound a secret letter is, someone will always understand it. You must know that there is a sky outside the world, and there are people outside the world! "It's not that they can't understand it. Except for the core members of our Tianwang camp, no one in the world can understand this kind of secret letter written in Han cipher." "Is there such a secret message?" Zhuge Liang didn't believe it at all. "What is the Dahan Code?" Jiang Wei asked. "Dahan Code is mainly about new creations. It is compiled using Dahan's new numbers!" "Compiled using the new Dahan numerals?" Jiang Wei became excited, "I have seen the new Dahan numerals created by my lord in Luoyang Academy, and the students in the academy are using them. It is more convenient than the numbers we used before!" Dahan¡¯s new number is no longer a secret, many people know it, but few people have heard of the Dahan password. "General, military advisor, this is a secret letter written in Han code. General, military advisor, please read it!" The soldier from the Tianwang camp took out the untranslated secret letter and handed it to Li Yan. Li Yan took it and opened it. He was completely confused, "Thisthiswhat is this?" Zhuge Liang and Jiang Wei also hurriedly watched, and all they saw was a series of new figures from the Han Dynasty. "130527603872052" Jiang Wei can recognize these numbers, and Zhuge Liang can also recognize them, but he has no idea what they mean? "Thiswhat does this secret message mean?" "General, military advisor, please read this. This was translated by our Tianwang camp." The soldier handed over another letter. Zhuge Liang and Li Yan looked at it at the same time and saw it said: Luoyang Wuyou, Liangzhou Corps, Jingzhou Corps, and Yizhou Corps must not return reinforcements and attack Jiangdong as originally planned! "This" Zhuge Liang and Li Yan compared the two letters and looked carefully, but they couldn't see any connection at all. "My lord is really a god. Even if a secret letter written in Chinese code is placed in front of Cao Cao, what can he do? Ha" Zhuge Liang laughed and shook his feather fan a few times, looking very relaxed. Li Yan also breathed a sigh of relief, Luoyang was worry-free, he could finally let go and do something big. Du Ji and Wen Ji led 20,000 Wei troops to the outside of Luoyang City, and all were stationed outside the west gate. Twenty thousand soldiers and horses were unable to complete the siege and could only choose one place to attack. The posture of the Wei army was obviously to attack the west gate. Liu Cong, the King of Han, led General Liu Pan, Ma Liang, the Minister of Civil Affairs, Wang Can, the Minister of Works, and other important ministers, who had already stood on the tower. Wei Jun¡¯s attack is so bigAfter the camp, Du Ji and Wen Ji ordered five thousand soldiers and horses and slowly came to the bottom of the tower. They did not bring siege equipment and obviously did not intend to attack the city. Liu Cong, the King of Han Dynasty, was now at the peak of his fame, so Du Ji and Wen Ji wanted to see him. "Is this the King of Han who is on top of the city?" Du Ji asked loudly, cupping his hands towards the city. "It is this king!" Liu Cong said slowly. "Your Majesty is a clan member of the Han Dynasty. Your Majesty is in Yecheng now. Your Majesty should go to Yecheng as an official and serve your Majesty morning and evening. However, you are here to support your troops, fight against the imperial court, and act rebelliously. This is really disloyal!" "Nonsense talk, confusing right and wrong!" Liu Cong's voice became a little cold, "Luoyang is the imperial capital. In the past, His Majesty escaped from the hands of the two thieves Li Jue and Guo Si. When he returned here, he was supposed to revive the Han Dynasty, but he was defeated by the thieves Cao Cao. First he intercepted Xuchang, and then fled to Yecheng. Now His Majesty's edict cannot leave the palace at all. You and others were originally supposed to be Han ministers because they were eating Han's salary, but instead of rescuing His Majesty and returning the capital to Luoyang, you surrendered to Cao Cao's thieves. My subordinate, you are leading an army to attack the imperial capital today. How can you talk about your majesty, the court, and your loyalty in front of me?" Liu Cong¡¯s words left Du Ji speechless. "I heard that the prince is good at eloquence, and it turned out to be true when I saw it today!" Wen Ji urged his horse to take a step forward and said loudly, "The imperial court is cowardly, your majesty has lost his virtue, and all the princes in the world have risen together, all with ambitions. Only King Wei revitalized the Han Dynasty and wiped out the world. Create a clear sky. However, the King of Han went against the grain, first separatizing the south, and then occupying the imperial capital, which led to the resumption of war. Now it is difficult to unify the country, your majesty cannot return the capital to Luoyang, and the people cannot live and work in peace and contentment. Isn't this the prince's crime?" "Ha" Liu Cong burst into laughter after listening to Wen Ji's words, "You ordinary men dare to talk about the royal prince. What crime should you do? The Cao thieves bully Your Majesty and harm the courtiers. It is known all over the world. How can you be called Han?" He is a loyal minister. He killed the queen and forced the noble concubine to death. The responsibilities are too numerous to mention! If there was no king in the world, Cao Cao would have usurped the throne long ago, just like Yuan Shu. You have been living under the Han Dynasty for many years. Instead of serving the court, you have helped the evil. He is the king of Japan. In the world, if you try to revive the Han Dynasty, you will be killed!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 525: Incomprehensible information You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Ha" After listening to Liu Cong's words, Du Ji and Wen Ji laughed a few times at the same time. "Your Majesty, I'm afraid this day will never happen, right?" Du Ji's voice was full of disdain, "When we conquer Luoyang City, the deep palace of Ye City will be your destination!" "It's not that this day doesn't exist, it's that you two ordinary men can't wait for this day!" Liu Cong's voice became even more severe, "As soon as my army of Qinwang arrives, I will let you die without a place to die!" After listening to Liu Cong's words, the two looked at each other with thick smiles on their faces, then turned their horses' heads and retreated with five thousand soldiers and horses. "My lord, why didn't Du Ji and Wen Ji attack the city immediately?" Ma Liang was a little confused. Since it was a sneak attack, it was necessary to pay attention to the speed of the troops and catch the opponent by surprise. How could they not seize the time to attack the city? And judging from the expressions of Du Ji and Wen Ji, they didn't seem to be in a hurry. "The city of Luoyang is strong, and we have many soldiers and horses. His 20,000-strong army cannot be attacked at all. If we try to attack by force, we will only lose the lives of our soldiers in vain!" "Then do they have a conspiracy?" Liu Pan asked. "Yes, they do have a conspiracy!" Liu Cong nodded, "They want our major corps to return to Luoyang to help Luoyang, and then take advantage of the opportunity to occupy Yanzhou and Yuzhou." "That's it!" Ma Liang nodded after hearing this, "My lord, what you just said was deliberately told to Du Ji and Wen Ji, making them mistakenly think that we have fallen into the trap." "Yes, only in this way can Lu Meng and Lu Xun really let go of their hands and march into the Central Plains, and our plan can be realized!" "My lord is wise!" In Yecheng, Cao Cao wrote a poem on a whim in his study, and then recited it repeatedly, feeling very satisfied. "Although the divine tortoise has a long life, it still has its time. The soaring snake rides on the mist, but it will eventually become ashes. The old man has his ambition to reach a thousand miles. The martyr's twilight years are full of ambition. The period of growth and shrinkage is not only in the sky; the blessing of nourishing happiness can lead to eternal life. .Fortunately, I sing to express my ambition." "My lord my lord" At this moment, Jia Xu hurried into Cao Cao's study. "Wenhe, what happened?" Jia Xu's impression on Cao Cao has always been that he is calm and calm in times of trouble. But today he found that the expression on Jia Xu's face was full of doubts. "My lord, we intercepted several pieces of intelligence from the Han army, which were sent to Yuzhou, Yanzhou and Jingzhou, butbut" "But what?" Cao Cao asked hurriedly. "But this information we can't understand this information at all" "Why, is there anything Wen He can't understand?" After hearing this, Cao Cao felt relieved and asked with a smile. "My lord, I am not a subordinate Sigh I can't explain clearly. My lord, please take a look." Jia Xu handed several messages intercepted by the ghost soldiers to Cao Cao. After Cao Cao opened it, he took a look and immediately frowned. "Thisis this a word?" Looking at the string of Han numerals invented by Liu Cong, Cao Cao was stunned. He had never seen them before. "My lord, I can't say for sure. These look like characters, but they don't look like characters." "Could this be the writing of the Western Regions or a country in the West?" Cao Cao thought for a while, "I once heard some merchants say that there are some countries to the west of the Western Regions, and they have their own languages ??and writings." "My Lord, what he said makes sense, but what exactly is it?" "Wen He, please immediately send Chang Wen, Zhong De, Zijian, and Zi Heng, and at the same time find some merchants from the Western Regions and the West. I don't believe it. So many people can't understand these things. A piece of information!" "My lord is wise!" Jia Xu admired Cao Cao's quick wit very much. He got into trouble and just thought hard, but he didn't have any clue. Since it is not our writing, we can ask their people to recognize it! Today, commerce in all states is very developed, because everyone has gained great benefits from this aspect. There were many merchants from the Western Regions and the West in Yecheng. More than an hour later, Jia Xu, Chen Qun, Cheng Yu, Cao Zhi, Cao Pi and others came to Cao Cao's study, and they also brought four merchants from the Western Regions and the West with them. "My lord, what's the important thing for calling us all here today?" Cheng Yu saw that the people who came today were all complicated, and felt a little confused. "Everyone, take a look at the words above. Do you recognize them?" Cao Cao got straight to the point and took out a letter of intercepted information and showed it to everyone. "I've never seen it before. Is this a word?"   "I've never seen it either!" Chen Qun, Cheng Yu, Cao Zhi, Cao Pi and others all shook their heads after reading it. "I wonder if any of you have seen it?" Cao Cao showed the information to the merchants. After seeing it, these merchants all had expressions of surprise in their eyes. After Jia Xu saw it, he nodded secretly. "King Wei, isn't this the new Han Dynasty number invented by the King of Han?" "Yes, these are Dahan's new numbers, which are much more convenient than the numbers used in our country!" "This kind of number is very useful to us, and our king has also promoted it!" "Even children in our country have started to learn it!" Several merchants were chattering away, while Cao Cao, Jia Xu, Chen Qun, Cheng Yu and others all stared at these people like monsters. They have never heard of Dahan¡¯s new numbers! "Is this the new number of Dahan?" Cao Zhi suddenly asked a merchant. "That's right, that's right!" "Zijian, have you heard of it?" Cao Cao frowned and asked. "Replying to my father, I have indeed heard of it, but I have never seen it. I didn't expect to see it today!" "Haier has heard of it too." Cao Pi added from the side. "Sir, these are indeed the new numbers of the Han Dynasty!" A merchant who was good at teaching others began to explain the new numbers of the Han Dynasty to Cao Zhi and Cao Pi. Cao Cao and Jia Xu also widened their eyes and watched attentively. Seeing that their lord was so interested, Chen Qun and Cheng Yu also tried their best to remember it. This merchant took the trouble to explain it several times. These people here are all very smart people, but it took a lot of effort to slowly master it. "This new number is indeed much more convenient to use! And it is also easy to write!" Cao Cao said with emotion after mastering some basic characteristics. "My lord, there seems to be no pattern in these numbers, but what do they mean?" Jia Xu's mind was still on intelligence. As he slowly understood the meaning of these numbers, his doubts became even greater. "Do these new numbers from the Han Dynasty have other meanings?" Cao Cao frowned after hearing Jia Xu's words and asked, "For example, a number represents a word or something?" "Reporting to the prince, this little one really doesn't know and has never heard of it. We only use Dahan's new numbers for accounting." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 526: Lu Meng sends troops You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! After sending several merchants away, Cao Cao took out all the coded information intercepted by the ghost soldiers and asked everyone to study it together to see if they could find any clues? But almost all of them racked their brains and couldn't figure out the reason, because those were all irregular numbers! "My lord, although these numbers are messy and irregular, my subordinates discovered that they are in groups of six!" Jia Xu looked at them for a long time and finally found some clues. "Sure enough, it's a group of six!" Cheng Yu, Chen Qun and others looked carefully and discovered it. "Since there are six in a group, do these six numbers represent a word?" Cao Cao frowned, "If each number represents a word, then this letter is too long!" "My lord is wise, these six numbers must represent one word!" Jia Xu seemed to have a sudden realization. He thought that each number represented a word, but found that he had no clue. Now after Cao Cao talked about it, he understood that when King Liu Cong of Han gave orders to each regiment, the number of words would never be too many. It was more appropriate for six numbers to represent one word. "Father, I found out that there are similarities in this!" Suddenly, Cao Zhi took two pieces of information, pointed at the two sets of identical numbers on them and said, "Father, look, the six numbers in this group are the same as the six numbers in this group. The numbers are exactly the same!" "That means these two words must be the same!" Jia Xu also discovered this feature. So they all searched among the information and found several sets of the same numbers. This time, their confidence increased greatly, because they were absolutely sure that if a group of numbers were the same, they would also represent the same words. But soon, their newly warmed-up hearts became cold again. What¡¯s the use of knowing this? Now I don¡¯t even know a single word, how can I know the content? "Father, could it be that the King of Han deliberately wrote this to confuse us?" Cao Pi couldn't think of it, so he scratched his head and asked. "This" Cao Cao was also puzzled. "My lord, what the prince said makes sense, and my subordinates also feel the same way." Chen Qun also suddenly felt that this was not intelligence at all. "Yes, I think that's the case!" Cheng Yu's tone became more certain, "The King of Han must be using this to confuse us first, and then give the real order!" "Wen He, what do you think?" Cao Cao asked Jia Xu. Jia Xu nodded, then shook his head, with a wry smile on his face, "My lord, I really can't understand!" "Since you can't figure it out, there's no need to waste any more time. In my opinion, this is Liu Cong making a fool of himself. Let's see how he mobilizes his troops?" Cao Cao didn't want to think about it anymore, and seemed much more relaxed. In the past, when marching and fighting, there was no precise information at all. Didn't he still destroy Yuan Shu, defeat Yuan Shao, capture Lu Bu, surrender Liu Biao, and achieve hegemony? "My lord is wise!" In a mountain depression about fifty miles away from Qiaojun, Jiangdong's 70,000-strong army was stationed here. In fact, the Han army had basically no troops stationed in the Qiaojun and Runan areas. In most counties, there were only some county soldiers to maintain law and order. The Soochow scouts had already discovered these situations, but their commanders Lu Meng and Lu Xun did not. Order the attack. In the handsome tent, Lu Meng and Lu Xun did not seem so relaxed. "Report to the Commander-in-Chief, all generals, please see me!" At this time, a soldier came in and reported. "Ziming, they are here to challenge again!" Lu Xun looked at Lu Meng and said with a smile. "Why don't I want to send troops?" Lu Meng shook his head, "Chasing the Central Plains has long been my dream, but my lord has handed over almost all the troops and horses in Jiangdong into our hands. There is no room for failure this time!" "How about letting the generals come in and listen to what they have to say?" "All right!" As soon as the messengers left, Ding Feng, Xu Sheng, Jiang Qin, Zhou Tai and other generals immediately entered the commander. "See you, Governor!" Several people bowed their hands to Lu Meng and Lu Xun. "Every general will be exempted from the courtesy!" "Thank you, Governor!" "Grand Governor, the Han army in the Central Plains is empty of troops. It is the perfect period for our occupation. Why is the Grand Governor standing still?" Jiang Qin said loudly. "General Jiang, our 70,000 soldiers and horses came here from Shouchun. Although we marched in secret, we certainly couldn't hide it from the Han army's scouts. But we haven't seen the mobilization of the Han army's soldiers and horses in Yuzhou yet, so how can we rush into the army rashly. If our army enters Yuzhou, the Han army will gather its troops in Jingzhou and attack our Jiangdong.??How to decide? "Lu Meng said what he was worried about. "The Commander-in-Chief, I would like to lead a team of soldiers and horses to attack Qiaojun and Xuchang. The Commander-in-Chief can temporarily station troops here. If there is a change in Jiangdong, he can immediately return for reinforcements!" After hearing Lu Meng's words, Zhou Tai disagreed and shouted loudly said. "General Zhou, Yuzhou is a vast plain. If you go deep alone and encounter the Han cavalry, what should you do?" "It is my heart's wish to form an array and fight bloody battles to the end, and to wrap the general's body in horse leather!" "General Zhou, the troops and horses we are leading now belong to the entire Jiangdong! There is no room for failure in this battle!" Lu Xun said calmly. "Are we just going to wait here forever?" "No!" Lu Meng shook his head and looked outside the commander's tent. "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to compete in the Central Plains. How can we miss it? But we can't send troops rashly. Once there is any change in the Han army, we will be the leader. The sharp sword pierces the entire Yuzhou!" "Report¡ª¡ª" At this moment, a scout hurriedly ran into the commander's tent, "Report to the Commander-in-Chief, the Sky Eye has sent information, Xu Huang sent two generals, Du Ji and Wen Ji, leading 20,000 troops, from Hangu Bypassing Tongguan, the troops have already arrived at Luoyang City, and the King of Han has given orders to all the armies to mobilize their troops!" "The troops are approaching Luoyang City!" Upon hearing the news, Lu Xun and Lu Meng stood up almost at the same time and came to the map. "Bypassing Tongguan from the abandoned Hangu Pass, we arrived at the gates of Luoyang City! Xu Gongming's move was so wonderful, it directly captured the key points of the Han army!" Lu Xun's voice was full of excitement. "Yes! Luoyang is empty at this time. Even if the King of Han does not give an order, the commanders of other armies will definitely send troops to serve the King." Lu Meng also clenched his fists. "Grand Governor, should we send troops now?" Ding Feng asked eagerly. "The time has come! Come on, beat the drum and gather the generals!" "No!" "Dong, dong, dong" The gathering drum in the commander's account soon rang. All the generals, big and small, were neatly dressed and stood on both sides of the commander's case, all majestic and murderous. "Ding Fengxu Sheng ordered you two to lead 10,000 troops to occupy Qiaojun!" "No!" "Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai ordered you and me to lead 10,000 troops to attack Xuchang!" "No!" "The rest of the generals will march to Shangcai with this governor!" "No!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 527: Han army counterattacks You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Guandu, the camp of the Han army. Wei Yan and Pang Tong looked at the intelligence sent by the scouts, with excited expressions on their faces. "Lu Meng and Lu Xun finally lost their temper and divided their troops into Yuzhou in three groups!" Wei Yan exuded a strong fighting spirit, "Shi Yuan, our general must have been suppressed for a long time, right?" ¡°Chang Wen, I think it¡¯s not just the generals who are holding it back, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re holding it back too, right?¡± Pang Tong said with a smile. "Ha" Both of them laughed. "Chang Wen, give the order!" "Okay!" Wei Yan nodded. The Central Plains Corps has been preparing for a long time. Now there are only 10,000 soldiers and horses in Guandu, and the rest are empty camps. Similarly, there are only 10,000 soldiers and horses in Baima City, the other 20,000 soldiers and horses, and the 5,000 cavalry brought back by Zhao Yun. , have all been sent out. "Send the order, Xian Yufu and Tian Yu will lead the army to attack Rencheng immediately, Zhao Yun and Yan Xing will lead 10,000 cavalry to attack Xiaopei!" "No!" The messenger immediately went down to deliver the order. "We must also be prepared. We can hide the situation in Guandu and Baima from Zhang He, but we can't hide it from Sima Yi. It won't take long before they find out and they will launch a massive attack!" Pang Tong added. "Then we will fight to the death with the Wei army!" Wei Yan clenched his fists, "Zhang He is like a cunning fox. He has escaped several times. I wonder where he can escape this time?" "Chang Wen, Zhang He's troops are much more numerous than ours, so you have so much confidence!" "The army is defeated like a mountain. Our counterattack is earth-shattering. No matter how many troops he has, he will definitely be defeated!" "Yes, my lord has planned a strategy to win a thousand-mile victory. With such a grand layout, how can Zhang He's 50,000 troops be invincible?" Pang Tong looked at the rolling Yellow River not far outside the camp, "I guess Kong Ming is there. We have also received the news, we should take action!¡± "Yes, once Kong Ming and Zhengfang's army moves, the whole Jiangdong will tremble again!" Wei Yan's heart was obviously full of expectations. Jiangxia, in the main camp of the Liangzhou Army, Li Yan and Zhuge Liang were sitting on the commander's seat, and other generals were standing on both sides. Everyone's eyes were full of fighting passion. "Generals, Lu Meng and Lu Xun have led the Jiangdong brigade into the Central Plains. At this time, Jiangdong is empty. It is time for us to expand our territory and achieve hegemony for the Lord!" Li Yan's voice was full of excitement. "General, please give me the order!" Yang Huai, Gao Pei, Pang De, Jiang Wei and other generals said loudly. "Yang Huai, Gao Pei ordered you two to lead 10,000 troops to attack Chibi!" "No!" "Pang De, I order you to lead 10,000 troops to occupy Wulin!" "No!" "The rest of the generals will march to Sanjiangkou together with me!" "No!" The general guarding Sanjiangkou in Jiangdong is He Qi. The Han Dynasty is facing enemies on all sides. Although the Jingzhou soldiers have not moved, He Qi knows that sooner or later they will rush to the Central Plains or Luoyang to help, and there is no way they can attack Jiangdong and start another war. Despite this, He Qi was a very cautious person. He sent scouts every day to inquire about the Han army camp in Jiangxia and insisted on patrolling the camp. Today, He Qi was leading a group of soldiers to patrol the camp. Suddenly a scout came to report that about 10,000 soldiers and horses from Hanzhong came to attack Sanjiangkou. He Qi was quite surprised when he heard this. He thought that this Gan Ning was really a meddler. The big man was almost surrounded on all sides and he dared to start another war. Ten thousand soldiers and horses want to capture his Sanjiangkou, dreaming! "Who is the commander in chief?" He Qi asked. "Zhuge Liang and Li Yan!" the scout reported. "What? Zhuge Liang and Li Yan!" He Qi was so shocked that he almost fell off his horse. Aren't Zhuge Liang and Li Yan the commanders-in-chief of the Liangzhou Corps? Haven't they already arrived in the Central Plains? Why does it appear here? "Is this is this true?" "The report to the general is absolutely true. I saw it with my own eyes!" "No, I've been fooled!" He Qi immediately realized that the problem was serious. Zhuge Liang and Li Yan appeared in Jiangxia, which meant that the real target of the Han army was in Jiangdong, but now all the Jiangdong soldiers have gone to the Central Plains! No, I have to report it to my lord immediately and ask Lu Meng and Lu Xun to quickly come back for reinforcements. The Central Plains may not be captured, but Jiangdong must not miss it! "Report¡ª¡ª" Before He Qi could give the order, another scout came on flying horse, "Report to the general, Han general Yang Huai Gaopei is leading 10,000 troops to attack Chibi!" "Huh?"?Fighting Chibi? " "Report¡ª¡ª" The third scout flew over, He Qi's face turned pale and his back felt cold. Although I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on yet, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s definitely not good news! "Report to the general, Han general Pang De led an army of 10,000 to occupy Wulin Road!" "What? Wulin Road is occupied!" He Qi almost fell off his horse. Wulin Road was occupied, and his retreat was cut off. The Han army has a total of 30,000 troops, but he only has 10,000 soldiers and horses. In terms of the combat strength of the soldiers on both sides, Jiangdong soldiers are no match for the Han army. In addition, the Han army's weapons are extremely sharp, so this battle is impossible to fight! "General, what should we do?" Deputy General Cao Wu asked, "The Han army is not far from Sanjiangkou!" "Go back to camp and wait for help!" He Qi said weakly. "No!" Cao Wu understood that it was true to defend, but to wait for reinforcements was false. The Han army's Jingzhou soldiers and horses had not yet moved, and their retreat was cut off. What's more, there were not many soldiers and horses in Jiangdong at this time, so where could their reinforcements be? As soon as the Liangzhou Corps of Jiangxia moved, the Yizhou Corps of Kuiguan and the Jingzhou Corps of Chaisang all took action. Under the command of Zhang Ren, the Yizhou Corps, led by generals such as Wu Ban, Wu Yi, Meng Da, and Liao Hua, quickly occupied Jutieshan and Lukou, and then moved to Yuzhang. The Jingzhou Corps was divided into two groups. Gan Ning, Feng Xi, and Zhang Nan led 20,000 naval troops down the river and approached Jianye. Huo Jun, Deng Xian, and Lingbao led 30,000 land troops to also attack Yuzhang on a large scale. The guard general in Yuzhang City was Lu Fan. He was also a wise and courageous general. After receiving the report from the scouts, he quickly climbed up the city tower and prepared the defense equipment. However, when he saw the Han army coming like a tide, he was dumbfounded. , leaning against the crenellations of the city wall. There are 70,000 to 80,000 Han troops rushing over from all directions. How can we defend this city? After the soldiers and horses of the Han army arrived at the city, they began to attack the city without even setting up a main camp, and they attacked all the city gates at the same time. The thunderbolt cart keeps sending stones. No, where are the stones? This is an invincible sky thunder. After being launched, it explodes directly at the top of the city. Jiangdong's soldiers and horses are killed in a large area. Several of them landed directly at the city gate. The heavy city gate was suddenly blown into pieces, and the Han troops poured into the city screaming. The fortified city of Yuzhang only defended for half an hour before it was breached. At this time, Zhuge Jin's reinforcements were still halfway there. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 528: Sweeping Jiangdong You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Jianye, in the mansion of Sun Quan, King of Wu. A melodious sound of the piano sounded, and Sun Quan leaned on the bed, enjoying Master Bu's beautiful piano sound, feeling very comfortable. After the armies of Lu Xun and Lu Meng entered the Central Plains, they were overwhelmingly powerful. Qiaojun and Xuchang had been captured successively. Lu Meng and Lu Xun led their armies to advance outside the city of Shangcai. On the other side, Taishi Ci's army took Runan in one go. ????????????Sun Quan has always been known as the lord of the establishment, without the spirit of pioneering, and always lives in the shadow of his elder brother, the overlord Sun Ce. Now he has occupied half of Yuzhou, which is called the Central Plains. Who said he can only dominate in the south? Aren¡¯t we still going to compete in the Central Plains now? Recently, he has been very fond of Bu Lianshi, and Bu Lianshi's elder brother Bu Zhi has developed very well in Jiaozhou, and some local forces have been gradually eliminated. The population of Jiaozhou has gradually increased, the food tax revenue is considerable, and 20,000 soldiers and horses have been trained there. When the time is right, he can also launch the Northern Expedition. After the song, Sun Quan waved to Master Bu, "My beloved concubine, come and take a rest here!" "Your Majesty" Bu Lianshi's voice was so charming. He twisted his waist and came to Sun Quan. Sun Quan took her into his arms, looked at Bu Lianshi's beautiful face, and smelled her charming body fragrance. , and put his lips to it. "My lord my lord" A panicked voice came. Trainer Bu trembled in Sun Quan's arms. Sun Quan also hurriedly moved his mouth away, but his face darkened. He stared at the door with a pair of wide green eyes, wanting to see who was so short-sighted and dared to do so at this time. break in. "My lord my lord" An old figure appeared at the door, and the visitor was Jiangdong's important minister Zhang Zhao. "Zibu, you are an important minister of Jiangdu. How could you be so panicked? How could you behave like this?" When Sun Quan saw that it was Zhang Zhao, Sun Quan couldn't help but notice that Zhang Zhao's voice had changed a little. He really didn't hear it just now. "My lord, something bad has happened. Gan NingGan Ning led 20,000 naval troops and came along the river to kill him!" Zhang Zhao couldn't even care about the ceremony and said out of breath. "What, Gan Ning led his army to kill?" Sun Quan pushed the infantry trainer aside and stood up, "Isn't Gan Ning's navy in Chaisang? Why is it here? When he sent out troops, Lu What did Fan do? Didn¡¯t Lu Fan also have 10,000 troops? And He Qi from Sanjiangkou, what did they do for food? Why didn¡¯t you stop Gan Ning?" "My lord, my subordinates don't know, butit's just that Gan Ning's army is less than fifty miles away from here. My lord, I need to make a decision quickly!" "this¡­¡­" "Report¡ª¡ª" At this moment, a scout had not rushed to the main hall of Prince Wu's Mansion, and his shout had already been heard. "Report to your lord, Wu Ban, Wu Yi, the general of the Yizhou Corps of the Han Army, has led an army of 20,000 people and has occupied Lukou!" "Yizhou Corps, occupied Lukou? What what on earth is going on?" Sun Quan was confused for a moment. When did the Han Army's Yizhou Corps leave Yizhou and when did it leave Kuiguan? How could it be connected? No news? He was trembling all over, and his green eyes stared straight at the scout, making the scout tremble all over. "Lord, we have been fooled!" Zhang Zhao suddenly realized at this time and felt extremely regretful, "The large army of Han army is not in Yuzhou. It is in Jingzhou! Their purpose is not to fight for the Central Plains, but to occupy our Jiangdong. , at this time Sanjiangkou, Sanjiangkou may be in danger" "Report¡ª¡ª" Before Zhang Zhao could finish his words, another scout's voice came. Zhang Zhao shook his head and sighed. Needless to say, it must be news from Sanjiangkou, but it would definitely not be good news. "Reporting to the prince, the Han army's Liangzhou regiment is divided into three groups and has occupied Chibi and Wulin. It is now attacking Sanjiangkou. General He Qi has sent a letter asking for help. Sanjiangkou is in danger!" "What Liangzhou Corps?" Sun Quan felt his head buzzing, "Liangzhou Corps, why did the Liangzhou Corps appear at Sanjiangkou? Aren't they all in Yuzhou? Aren't there not many troops left?" "Lord" Zhang Zhao looked very powerless. He now understood everything. General Liu Cong, the king of Han, had gathered the three major corps in Jingzhou. Obviously, it had been a long time, but they were waiting, waiting. Jiangdong's army completely entered the Central Plains, and then swept across Jiangdong. Now, Jiangdong is finished "Lord, for the present plan, we have to evacuate Wu County quickly, otherwise" "Otherwise, I can only be a prisoner of Gan Ning's subordinates, because the entire Wu County only has 5,000 soldiers and horses, and there are still 2,000 county soldiers. The only soldiers who can fight are the 3,000 guards of Wu King Sun Quan." "Zibu, evacuate"County, where to evacuate? Where to retreat? "Sun Quan was completely panicked. "The Gan-Ning naval forces moved down the river with overwhelming force. The Liangzhou Corps was divided into three groups. Together with the Yizhou Corps, they had hundreds of thousands of soldiers and horses. Jiangdong could not be defended at all, so they had to withdraw to Shouchun!" "Evacuate to Shouchun, okay, okay! Quick, evacuate to Shouchun!" "The Ganning Navy is only fifty miles away from here. We must withdraw quickly, otherwise we will be surrounded in Wujun City." "Okay, Zibu, make arrangements to evacuate to Shouchun immediately!" "No!" With Zhang Zhao¡¯s order to evacuate, the entire city of Wu County was thrown into chaos. These dignitaries, wealthy businessmen, and family members of the royal family were not prepared at all. Wu Jun has replaced Yuzhang and become the seat of Wu King Sun Quan. How can there be war here? At first many people didn¡¯t believe it, but when they learned that it was Gan Ning¡¯s navy, no one doubted it anymore. Because Gan Ning's navy had threatened this place last time, but at that time the governors Zhou Yu and Lu Su were there, as well as Jiangdong's soldiers and horses, so Wujun City was not in danger. But this time it was different. The Grand Governor Lu Meng led the army to the Central Plains. Wu County, including the entire Jiangdong, did not have many soldiers and horses. What could they do to stop Gan Ning's tiger and wolf army? Wealthy businessmen and aristocratic families closed their doors tightly for fear of being robbed by stragglers. To them, it was the same as whoever occupied Jiangdong. Even if the King of Han occupied this place, wouldn't it be better? But those officials were different. They were reluctant to throw away their money, family members, and food, but they couldn't take them all away, so they had to reluctantly part with them. Half an hour later, Sun Quan and some important officials in Prince Wu's palace, dragging their families and their families, withdrew to Shouchun under the protection of three thousand guards. After Gan Ning's army arrived at Wu Commandery, they did not continue to pursue him. As soon as Sun Quan escaped, Jiangdongbian had been lost, and other counties only needed to send messages to decide. Gan Ning's troops were a little short, and he wanted to wait until all the troops arrived before occupying all the other three counties. At the same time, Fei Ge sent a letter to Luoyang with the battle report of the entire Jiangdong. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 529: Jingbian Army dispatched You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Luoyang, in the study room of the Han Palace, Liu Cong looked at the one-point battle report sent by Ma Zhong, feeling particularly cheerful and couldn't help laughing. "Congratulations, lord, after this battle, the world will be settled!" Ma Zhong also looked extremely excited. "Yeah, I didn't expect the situation to develop so smoothly!" Liu Cong was also filled with emotion. He originally thought that after this battle, he would be able to consolidate his position as the number one prince in the world, and then slowly look for opportunities to unify the world. But who knew that Cao Cao and Sun Quan were completely fooled this time. The three armies were invincible in Jiangdong, and Sun Quan fled to Huainan. While Wei Yan and Pang Tong's Central Plains Corps had entered Xuzhou, Sima Yi and Zhang He's armies were firmly restrained in Guandu and unable to move. After Wenpin's army entered Yanzhou, it had been completely surrounded by Deng Ai, while Ma Chao, Zhao Yun and Xia Houlan led A group of cavalry raided Yecheng, preparing to take away Cao Cao's lair. Now Cao Cao's only support is Xu Huang's army. Although Du Ji and Wen Ji are stationed outside Luoyang City, the people who are nervous now are not Liu Cong in the city, but them. Where will they retreat? Also in an awkward position was Taishi Ci, who stationed troops in the ancient city and was like riding a tiger. "Bingzhou Xu Huang" Liu Cong suddenly thought that he still had a skill to deal with Bingzhou Xu Huang. Although Fa Zheng was given five years to train 50,000 strong troops capable of crossing the desert, from Beidi County to Yanmen Pass, and then sweep across Bingzhou. Now that the situation has changed, there is no need for an army of 50,000. As long as there are 20,000 or 30,000 troops to capture Yanmen, Jinyang, and Taiyuan, Xu Huang's army will become the winner. Thinking of this, Liu Cong immediately wrote down an order and gave it to Ma Zhong. "Send it to Beidi County immediately in the form of Dahan code and give it to the commander-in-chief of the Jingyuan Army, Wang Ping and Fa Zheng!" "No!" In the military camp of the Jingyuan Army outside Jingbian City, Wang Ping and Fa Zheng were discussing the war situation in the Central Plains. Due to the use of flying pigeons and Dahan ciphers, messages can be delivered quickly and accurately without worrying about leaks. Therefore, Liu Cong asked the leaders of each major corps to read some important battle reports in order to cultivate their overall view. "Military advisor, the armies of Cao Cao and Sun Quan are now concentrated in the Central Plains, but Jiangdong is empty, and Xuzhou is also empty. Xuzhou is beyond our reach. If Gan Ning's Jingzhou army takes advantage of the opportunity to attack Jiangdong, it will be a good opportunity!" Wang Ping finished reading After some of the battle reports, I seemed very excited, but also had some regrets. In the Central Plains War, hundreds of thousands of soldiers and horses, and famous generals from all over the world gathered together. It would be great if you could participate in it. "Zijun, it seems that you also want to participate in this battle!" Fazheng said with a smile. "Don't you think the military advisor wants to?" "Who wouldn't want to participate in such an unprecedented war?" Fazheng nodded, then shook his head, "I think the lord has already thought of the situation you just mentioned, and may have made arrangements!" "Already there are arrangements?" Wang Ping became even more interested when he heard this, "The military advisor is saying that the lord is planning to send troops to Jiangdong?" "Zijun, all the troops and horses have been mobilized, but why is there no news about the troops in Yizhou? Do Zhang Ren, Meng Da and others have an army of 50,000?" "That's right!" Wang Ping looked very puzzled after hearing this, "If the Yizhou Corps goes south and joins forces with Gan Ning's Jingzhou Corps, it is very possible to capture Jiangdong!" "I think the Yizhou Corps is in trouble!" Fazheng smiled. "Already gone south?" Wang Ping was dubious. "It's a secret trip south. Once the news comes out, it will be earth-shattering!" Fazheng looked at the distance, "We can see and think of everything, the lord must have seen it and thought of it!" The two were discussing here when suddenly a soldier from the Skynet Camp hurried over. "General, military advisor, the prince's secret order!" "The Lord's order is here!" Wang Ping stood up excitedly after hearing the order. These days, he has been looking forward to an order every day, allowing him to lead his army south and enter the battlefield of the Central Plains. "Hurry bring it up quickly!" "No!" The soldier presented the order. After Wang Ping opened it, he quickly browsed through it, feeling full of fighting spirit and excitement. "Military advisor, the master has asked us to send troops!" Wang Ping handed the order to Fazheng. Fazheng seemed to have already thought of it, but after reading it, he showed unexpected excitement. "Jiangdong has been taken, it's incredible!" Fazheng took this order and walked around in the big tent. He couldn't calm down for a long time. "Jiangdong was taken at lightning speed. Sun Quan retreated to Huainan. Lord XiongcaiThe general's military skills are like a god, unparalleled in the world, and hegemony can be determined in one battle! " "What, Jiangdong has been captured?" Wang Ping was only concerned about whether to let them send troops, and did not read the content of the order carefully, "This so fast!" "Yes! We have taken it!" Fazheng finally calmed down. "Cao Cao and Sun Quan's troops were all restrained by Deng Ai and Guo Huai's Guandong Corps to Yanzhou and Yuzhou. Wei Yan and Pang Tong's Central Plains Corps took the opportunity to seize the opportunity. After arriving at Xuzhou, Zhao Yun and Ma Chao led their cavalry to attack Yecheng. Now the only one who can support Cao Cao is Xu Huang." ¡°Military advisor, let¡¯s send troops quickly!¡± "Zijun, it should be okay to cross the desert, right?" "Commander, don't worry!" Wang Ping looked confident, "The generals have already planned it. With more than a hundred camels, they can carry all the water, the horses can transport weapons, grain and grass, and the soldiers can carry the camels and Between the war horses, you can safely cross the desert!" "Okay!" Fazheng nodded, "Zijun, I have another plan, can you please read it in detail?" "Does the military advisor have any plans?" "Zijun, please take a look!" Fazheng and Wang Ping came to the map, and Fazheng pointed at the map, "This is where our troops are stationed in Jingbian City. Through this area, you can reach Yanmen Pass. After arriving at Yanmen Pass, you can go south to Shanxi Yang, Taiyuan, Shangdang, Huguan, but what if we advance eastward?" "Advance eastward?" Wang Ping looked at the map carefully. The expression on his face was first surprised, then excited, "Advance eastward, which means Daijun, Shanggu, Yuyang, and Yijing. The military advisor means Youzhou!" "Yes, it's Youzhou!" A profound smile appeared on Fazheng's face, "Youzhou has just experienced a battle with Gongsun Kang of Liaodong, and its troops are weak. However, Cao Cao is now very frightened and cannot take care of Youzhou at all. This is the best time for us to capture Youzhou. Moreover, Youzhou is of great importance. If Cao Cao finally retreats here, it will be very difficult to capture it. Yuan Shao paid a heavy price for destroying Gongsun Zan back then!" "Does the military advisor have a detailed plan?" "Zijun, the 20,000 troops and horses you mentioned will be with Hao Zhao and Su Ze to capture Jinyang and Taiyuan south of Yanmen. I will lead 10,000 troops with Jiang Xu, Yang Fu and Liu Hudong to advance to Daijun and Shanggu!" "Okay!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 530: Cao Cao is terrified You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Yecheng, Palace of the Prince of Wei. Cheng Yu, Chen Qun, Jia Xu, Cao Pi and others were all gathered in the meeting hall. Cao Cao had a gloomy face, his eyes were like swords, and he swept over everyone's face, making everyone involuntarily feel cold in their hearts, and they all lowered their heads. "Who can tell me what is going on on this battlefield?" Cao Cao's voice was not loud, but these words penetrated everyone's heart like a sharp sword, and everyone buried their heads lower. Especially Jia Xu, he wished he could find a crack in the ground and crawl into it. Because he really didn't understand how the battle could be fought like this. Where did the Han army get so many soldiers and horses? Most of their troops were obviously restrained by Zhang He and Sima Yi, but why were there suddenly enemy troops everywhere? Xuzhou was occupied by Chengxu, Jiangdong was also occupied by Chengxu, and King Sun Quan of Wu is now huddled in Shouchun and Hefei, the hundreds of thousands of soldiers and horses of Wei Jun and Wu Jun seemed to be stuck in a quagmire, unable to get out of the Central Plains. Could it be said that Liu Cong, the king of Han, could spread the beans and form an army? Even if they built the plank road openly and secretly visited Chencang, there were not many soldiers and horses in the Central Plains, but how were they mobilized? Why didn't the ghost soldiers and Tianyan get the news? Moreover, it was impossible for Wei Yan, Pang Tong, Deng Ai, including Zhuge Liang and Li Yan to complete the mobilization of so many troops and horses, and such a large strategic layout. Only Liu Cong, the king of Han, could do it. But Liu Cong, the king of Han Dynasty, was in Luoyang. He must have used flying pigeons to deliver orders. Why didn't the ghost clan and Tianyan intercept it? "No, the information was intercepted!" Jia Xu suddenly remembered the strange numbers they had intercepted. "My lord, those strange numbers must be important information, but we can't know their contents!" Jia Xu said. "Han numbers?" Cao Cao also thought about it. They studied it for a long time, but they just knew that the six numbers represented one word, but they didn't know what the specific word was. In the end, they all agreed that it was Liu Cong who was playing tricks. Now that I think about it, it's not just a trick, but very important information! "My lord, we still have 50,000 soldiers and horses from Bingzhou Xu Huang. I think it is no longer appropriate to attack Luoyang at this time. Let the army withdraw to ensure that Bingzhou is safe!" Cheng Yu's voice was much older than before. "Zhongde is right!" Jia Xu also nodded, "Whether Zhang He and Wenpin's army can withdraw from the Central Plains is still in doubt. Now that Yecheng is empty, Bingzhou can no longer ignite the war!" "All right!" "Report¡ª¡ª" At this moment, a scout rushed in shouting, "Report to the prince the urgent military situation in Bingzhou!" "What, there is an emergency military situation in Bingzhou?" When Cao Cao heard this, he suddenly felt something bad in his heart. He just wanted to withdraw his troops from Bingzhou, but at this time, there was an emergency military situation, which was not a good sign. Cao Cao took the information from the scout. His hands trembled slightly as he slowly opened it and watched carefully. But after just reading a few lines, I started to tremble all over, "Thisthishow is this possible?" "Lord, what happened?" "This this is impossible I have a headache" Cao Cao suddenly threw the information aside and covered his head with both hands, looking very painful. "Quick! Call the imperial doctor!" Cheng Yu was shocked when he saw it and shouted loudly. Half of the imperial doctors in the palace are in the Palace of Wei Prince, because Cao Cao has been suffering from frequent headaches recently. Soon, the imperial doctor came to the main hall, and everyone helped Cao Cao to the inner room. The imperial doctor hurriedly diagnosed and prescribed a prescription. "Wen He, youyou and the Crown Prince should goquickly to discussthe military situation!" Cao Cao said with difficulty. "My lord my lord your health is important" "Hurry up!" Cao Cao waved his hand with difficulty, "If it's too lateit will change if it's too late" "No!" Jia Xu opened the information even though he was mentally prepared. But after reading it, I still had an expression of disbelief. "The Han army suddenly appeared in the north of Bingzhou, took advantage of the opportunity to capture Yanmen Pass, Jinyang and Taiyuan, and is now attacking Huguan. Huguan is empty of troops and it is estimated that it will not be able to hold it for long. After receiving the information, Xu Huang quickly withdrew his troops from Hongnong. As a result We were ambushed by Huang Zhong and Cheng Gongying and suffered heavy losses!" Jia Xu briefly stated the content of the intelligence. "Thishow could the Han army appear at Yanmen Pass?" Cao Pi couldn't believe it. "The commanders-in-chief are Wang Ping and Fazheng, they are from Beidi County!" A wry smile appeared on Jia Xu's face, "What a big layout! When the King of Han withdrew his troops from Beidi County, he only brought five thousand soldiers with him. Soldiers and horses, we all thought that although the battle with the Xiongnu was a complete victory, it was a loss.The loss is also very big. Who would have thought that he had left a surprise army behind! Crossing the desert and raiding Yanmen, I not only have my sights on the Central Plains, but also bad! " Suddenly Jia Xu¡¯s expression froze, and he thought of something more terrifying. "Military advisorwhat's wrong" Cao Pi saw the change in Jia Xu's expression and asked eagerly. ¡°Youzhou¡­Youzhou¡­¡± "How is Youzhou?" "From Yanmen Pass to the east, there are Shanggu and Daijun, and then Yuyang and Yijing!" "What?" "Quickly send a message to Wang Xiong, the governor of Youzhou, and tell him to beware of sneak attacks by the Han army!" Jia Xu gave the order. But he shook his head again, I'm afraid it's already too late. "Military advisor, what should we do?" Cao Pi had no idea. "Your Majesty, please immediately send an order to Zhang He and Sima Yi. No matter what the cost, they must withdraw their troops from Guandu and defend Jizhou with all their strength." "Okay, I'll give the order right away!" "I have a bad feeling, Zhongde, Changwen, let's gather all the government soldiers and county soldiers in Yecheng to prevent any unexpected events!" "What does Wen He mean?" "Have you noticed that Ma Chao and Zhao Yun's cavalry have disappeared since they entered the Central Plains!" "This" Cheng Yu and Chen Qun looked at each other and shook their heads, "Isn't this impossible?" "Yes, there are hundreds of thousands of soldiers and horses together on the battlefield in the Central Plains. They are hidden somewhere and it is difficult to detect them." "The Central Plains is a flat plain, which is very suitable for cavalry combat. The last time the King of Han seized the Central Plains, he used the cavalry to sweep across the entire Yuzhou at lightning speed. But this time the cavalry entered the Central Plains battlefield in a mighty manner, but they were defeated It doesn¡¯t make sense to hide it and not use it!¡± After listening to Jia Xu¡¯s words, Cheng Yu and Chen Qun also realized the seriousness of the problem. Together with Cao Pi, they quickly started preparations. With an order, all the county soldiers and government soldiers in the city began to mobilize nervously. No matter how powerful these troops were, at least three thousand soldiers and horses were stationed on each city head, and all kinds of city defense equipment were transported to the city. head. And the very next day, Jia Xu¡¯s words came true. Zhao Yun, Ma Chao, Xia Houlan and others led a large group of cavalry and swept towards Yecheng. Many surrounding counties and counties are waiting for the wind to fall. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 532: Taishi Ci returns to Han Dynasty You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! At the top of the ancient city, Taishi Ci looked sad, sometimes looking at the dilapidated city wall, sometimes looking into the distance. He led a group of soldiers and horses to raid Runan, which was very smooth and overwhelming, and basically encountered no resistance from the Han army. However, after occupying Runan, Taishi Ci found that he seemed to have entered a whirlpool and was unable to extricate himself. The entire Central Plains was in chaos. The Wei and Wu coalition forces numbered hundreds of thousands, scattered among many counties and counties, as if they had fallen into the vast ocean. Although the Han army did not have many soldiers and horses, they could always concentrate their superior forces and annihilate groups of Wei and Wu armies. He had never encountered this kind of tactics before, but he found that when used on the Wei and Wu coalition forces, the effect was very obvious. Lu Meng and Lu Xun's army could not assemble, and neither could Wenpin Dong Zhao's army. The only thing Taishi Ci can do now is to shrink his troops and stay in the ancient city. Because he knew that once he occupied a nearby county, he might be surrounded by the Han army. The Han army was elusive. They used flying pigeons to pass messages, so they could accurately know the strength of the Wei and Wu coalition forces. Moreover, even if the information they conveyed was intercepted, it would have no effect because it could not be understood at all. Originally, Taishi Ci wanted to contain some of the Han troops in the ancient city to reduce the pressure on Lu Meng and Lu Xun. However, he never expected that the Han army would gather hundreds of thousands of troops and capture Jiangdong at lightning speed. Lord Sun Quan retreated to Shouchun, and Hefei was also captured by a group of troops led by Guo Huai. The city of Shouchun was destroyed. It's a matter of time, where can the lord retreat to by then? Jiaozhou? If you go to Jiaozhou, I am afraid that like Gongsun Kang in Liaodong, you will never dream of achieving hegemony again. "General" Deputy General Zhou Shan walked up to the top of the city, holding some information. "Any other news?" "Yes, but it's not good news!" A bitter smile appeared on Zhou Shan's face, "The King of Wei is finished too!" "What, the King of Wei is also finished?" Zhou Shan's words shocked Taishi Ci. Cao Cao's strength was not comparable to that of Jiangdong. The Han army could sweep across Jiangdong, but it could not shake Cao Cao's foundation at all! That is a great prince who owns the four states of Qing, You, Bing, and Ji! "King Wei's hundreds of thousands of troops in the Central Plains were restrained just like ours. The only thing they relied on was Xu Huang's 50,000 troops in Bingzhou. But no one expected that Wang Pingfa suddenly led an army of tens of thousands Appeared at Yanmen Pass, then captured Jinyang, Taiyuan, Shangdang, and besieged Huguan. Xu Huang hurriedly withdrew his troops to return reinforcements. Unexpectedly, he was ambushed by Huang Zhong and Chenggong Ying, and almost the entire army was annihilated. The entire Bingzhou had been destroyed by the Han army. occupied." "Bingzhou has been occupied!" It was hard for Taishi Ci to imagine that the Central Plains was already a huge battlefield. The king of Han could still seek Jiangdong, but now even Bingzhou was occupied. "This was obviously planned by the King of Han!" Zhou Shan didn't seem very surprised. "Wang Ping Fazheng's army came from Beidi County. In other words, from the moment he defeated the Huns, the King of Han was planning This is a great war. The war is ignited in the Central Plains, but the real purpose is to raid Jiangdong and Bingzhou. Who can match such a talented and splendid strategy? How can the Han Dynasty fail to revive if it can produce such a wise king?" "Zhou Shan, what do you mean?" Taishi Ci suddenly discovered that Zhou Shan showed a high sense of respect for Han Wang Liu Cong, and his face suddenly darkened. "General, I advise you to surrender and don't let the soldiers suffer such unnecessary casualties!" "Zhou Shan, you" After hearing this, Tai Shi Ci became furious, took out the sword from his waist, and put it on Zhou Shan's neck, "If you want to surrender before the battle, then I will chop off your head! Now our Lord is in a critical period, if anyone doesn¡¯t fight to the death, I will kill them all!¡± "General, I'm afraid that you regard the King of Wu as your lord, but the King of Wu does not regard you as his subject!" "You" Taishi Ciyuan stared, "Zhou Shan, don't think that I won't kill you! I, Taishi Ci, would rather die in battle than surrender! I will take you away and surrender to the educated youth. I will pretend that nothing happened. If not, Let you take five steps immediately with blood splattering, and spin the high pole with your head!" "General, how does your loyalty to the King of Wu compare with that of my general?" "Captain Zhou" When Taishi Ci heard Zhou Shan mention Zhou Yu, he slowly withdrew his sword a little. In the whole of Jiangdong, the two people Taishi Ci admired the most, besides Sun Ce, the little overlord back then, were Zhou Yu. "My general is very loyal to the King of Wu and is devoted to the hegemony of Jiangdong, but what will be the final result?" "Didn't Governor Zhou die of illness?" "My general is in good health, how can he die of illness for no reason? In the Battle of Chibi, he made extraordinary achievements, but his achievements were so great that he evenIt was so infatuated that King Wu no longer believed it and gradually reduced his military power" When Taishi Ci heard this, he took back his sword, because he was also aware of these situations. After the Battle of Chibi, Zhou Yu's prestige was at its peak in Jiangdong, so Sun Quan was naturally wary and gradually reduced his military power. Of course, everyone knew it and disapproved of Sun Quan's actions in their hearts. No one knew Zhou Yu's loyalty. This approach makes some people feel really chilled. But Sun Quan is the lord, and no one else can control this matter. "Even so, it won't make Governor Zhou" "The death of my general is naturally not only due to these few things, but the most important thing is the death of General Sun Bofu" "What did you say, General Sun Bofu" When Taishi Ci heard Zhou Shan mention the little overlord Sun Ce, his heart was shaken, he felt very confused, and at the same time his heart ached. Although Taishi Ci now serves Jiangdong, the only lord in his mind is the little overlord Sun Ce. After Sun Ce was killed, Taishi Ci originally wanted to support Sun Ce's son as the lord of Jiangdong, but in the end everyone supported Sun Quan, because this is Sun Ce's death. It is precisely because of this that Taishi Cicai was loyal to Jiangdong and Sun Quan. "General, please look, these are my generals. They asked me to investigate all the evidence about the assassination of General Sun Bofu. It is precisely because of this that my general became ill and eventually died" Zhou Shan took it from his body. He took out a small bag and handed it to Tai Shici. Tai Shici took it, opened it slowly, and looked at it carefully. As he read through the pages, Taishi Ci's face became more and more ugly, and the murderous aura in his body slowly emerged. In the end, he suddenly slapped the crenellation of the city wall, and a square brick was shattered by him, frightening the surrounding soldiers. They all trembled. "This is simply unreasonable!" Taishi Ci almost roared, "Killing your brother to seize the throne is worse than a beast, and it is unforgivable in heaven!" "General" "My lord, Taishi Ci is incompetent" Taishi Ci knelt on the top of the city, looking to the east and crying bitterly. Of course, it was not Sun Quan he was crying about, but his old master and little overlord Sun Ce. Zhou Shan once was in charge of the Eye of Heaven, and he had fully investigated the case of Xu Gong's assassination of Sun Ce. How could three little Xu Gong disciples assassinate the little overlord Sun Ce? Zhou Yu didn't believe these circumstances, and neither did Zhou Shan. As a result, after investigation, it was discovered that Sun Quan participated in the assassination, and after the assassination, he had completely controlled Sun Ce's son Sun Zhao. Sun Ce knew clearly when he was dying. He knew that the only way to pass on the throne of Jiangdong was Only by giving it to Sun Quan can the safety of Da Qiao and his son be guaranteed. "Zhou Shan, the flying pigeon sent a message to Luoyang, we surrender to the Han army!" After a while, Taishi Ci said to Zhou Shan helplessly. "No!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 532: The King of Han ascends the throne You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Luoyang, in the main hall of the Han Dynasty, the King of Han Liu Cong was sitting high on the throne, and a group of civil and military officials stood on both sides. Everyone seemed extremely excited. One good news after another flew to Luoyang. The Han army was unstoppable in the battlefields of Jiangdong, Central Plains, and Bingzhou, and was victorious. Sun Quan, the king of Wu, first fled from Wu County to Shouchun. As a result, after Hefei was captured by Guo Huai, Sun Quan was frightened again. , fled to Jizhou. With Sun Quan's escape, the Jiangdong hegemony that had lasted for three generations finally disappeared. The territory that had been separated since the Yellow Turban Rebellion finally returned to the rule of the Han Dynasty. And as Liu Cong¡¯s important ministers, which one of them can¡¯t be excited? At this time, Ma Zhong, the Minister of Punishment, sent another piece of information. "My lord, Taishi Ci is willing to surrender to the Han army!" "Taishici is going to surrender to our Han army, great!" Liu Cong was even more happy when he heard that Taishi Ci was going to surrender. "As soon as Taishi Ci surrenders, the war in the Central Plains will be over soon!" "Congratulations, lord, the world is settled!" Ma Liang was extremely excited after hearing this. He was the first important minister to follow his lord Liu Cong. Liu Cong unified the world, and Ma Liang's achievements were very great. "Congratulations, my lord!" In the main hall, all the civil and military personnel knelt down and kowtowed to Liu Cong. This used to be the main hall of the imperial palace, and the place where Liu Cong sat was exactly where the emperor used to sit. At this time, in the minds of everyone, Liu Cong was already the emperor. Although the world has not yet been completely unified, Cao Cao can only occupy Youzhou and Qingzhou at most, while Sun Quan has been completely destroyed. "Your Majesty, please be free!" Liu Cong waved to everyone, "If the world can be unified, I, the Han Dynasty, can be revived, and all your Majesty's contribution is indispensable!" "Thank you, Lord!" "We are ordering Wei Yan and Deng Ai to launch the final battle on the Central Plains battlefield. If the officers and soldiers of Wei and Wu surrender, they will forget all the blame and be rewarded according to their merits. If they do not surrender, they will all be annihilated!" "No!" "Send orders to the Jingyuan Army and the Luoyang Corps to join forces and attack Jizhou!" "No!" "Profess Tai Shi Ci as a loyal general, assign it to the Central Plains Corps, and prepare to attack Qingzhou!" "No!" "Is this the Wei army outside the city?" Liu Cong thought for a while. If he sent troops to attack, Luoyang didn't have much strength, but if he let them leave, he might become a trouble in the future. "My lord, I would like to leave the city to persuade Generals Du Ji and Wen Ji to surrender!" At this time, Zhong Yao came out, bowed deeply to Liu Cong, and said, "I once had a relationship with Generals Du Ji and Wen Ji. Under the current situation, we will definitely be able to persuade them!" "This is very good. How many followers will Yuan Chang bring?" ¡°You can just ride alone!¡± "The two armies are fighting, and there may be something wrong with Yuan Chang going like this!" Liu Cong was full of worry after hearing Zhong Yao's words, "What should I do if the two of them harm Yuan Chang!" "Thank you for your concern, lord!" Zhong Yao saluted Liu Cong again, "please rest assured, lord, riding alone will not be as good as the mission!" "Excellent, Yuan Chang, good!" When Zhong Yao entered the Wei camp, it was when Du Ji and Wen Ji were in panic and had no master. They have already learned the news of Xu Huang's defeat, and the entire Bingzhou has been occupied. And the soldiers and horses in the Central Plains area seemed to be stuck in a quagmire. Although they had 20,000 troops, they had no food and grass inside, no reinforcements outside, and not even a place to stay. Not to mention the Han army sending troops to attack, that's it, they would continue to starve. Can starve them to death. "And once the 20,000 soldiers and horses run out of food, they will no longer be able to control them. After these people go out, they will definitely harm the people. Although they are at war with the Han army, the people are all Han people! These are things they are unwilling to do. That's what they don't want to see. "Report to the general, Zhong Yao, the minister of the official affairs department of the Han Dynasty palace, wants to see you!" At this moment, a soldier came in and reported. "Zhong Yuanchang, what is he doing here?" Wen Ji asked in confusion upon hearing this. "Ha" Du Ji smiled bitterly, "What else can I do at this time? I must be trying to persuade him to surrender!" "Persuading surrender" Wen Ji thought for a while, "Bohou, in your opinion, what should we do?" "We are all Han ministers, and surrendering to the King of Han is not considered disloyal. Besides, in the current situation, we have no choice. If these soldiers harm the people, it will be your fault and mine!" "In that case, let Zhong Yuanchang come!" After Zhong Yao entered the camp of the two men, they exchanged pleasantries and said:Knowing their intention, Du Ji and Wen Ji surrendered to Liu Cong, King of Han Dynasty, without much hesitation. As several orders were sent to the major corps, the officers and soldiers of the Han army were like fierce tigers, invincible and unstoppable on every battlefield. Cao Cao and Sun Quan held on to Yecheng for seven days. They did not wait for reinforcements from Zhang He and Sima Yi, but received news that they would surrender or be defeated, so they hurriedly fled to Youzhou. However, at this time, most of Youzhou had been captured by Fazheng, and Xu Shu and Wang Xiong had also surrendered. Cao Cao and Sun Quan did not dare to make any stop and fled to Liaodong again. The real power in Liaodong is not in the hands of Gongsun Gong, but in the hands of Liu Bei. The three major heroes in the past finally gathered together, but they gathered in the small land of Liaodong, including Liu Bei, and they all seemed poor. In the Liaodong Prefecture, Cao Cao, Liu Bei, and Sun Quan sat facing each other. There is no high-spiritedness like in the past, and it looks dull. At this time, the scouts were still sending news from various states, but they knew what it was without even looking at it? They both have left. Will the strong men of Wei and Wu continue to fight? Even if you want to fight, there is no food, no city, and facing the Han soldiers whose morale is high and like wolves and tigers, the battle is simply impossible. They will either die in battle or surrender. "Xuande, Zhongmou, what else do you have planned?" Cao Cao looked at Sun Quan and Liu Bei and asked. "I am a clan member of the Han Dynasty. I am happy that the Han Dynasty is reviving!" Liu Bei said with a wry smile. "My Sun family has always been loyal and good, and I am also a Han official. I am also happy!" "When I was young, I determined to be the general of the Han Dynasty in the Western Conquest and to guard the border for the Han Dynasty. Now that I die here in Liaodong, I have fulfilled my wish!" "Ha" The three people faced each other and laughed so happily. The next day, a memorial was sent to Luoyang. Cao Cao and Sun Quan canceled their titles of princes, and wrote a letter together with Liu Bei, acknowledging that Liu Cong, the king of Han, was the orthodox Han Dynasty, and they would always be Han ministers. Liu Cong, the king of Han Dynasty, was very happy and made Cao Cao, Sun Quan and Liu Bei county marquises. Scholars such as Jia Xu, Cheng Yu and Chen Qun, as well as generals such as Guan Yu and Zhang Fei were all rewarded. A month later, Emperor Liu Xie was taken to the Yangtze River. He wrote an edict to the world and passed the throne to Liu Cong, King of Han. Liu Cong, the king of Han, officially ascended the throne and continued to use the country's name. The era was designated as Xingsheng. The capital was still Luoyang. This year was called the first year of Xingsheng. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????The whole world celebrates together. Thanks to my friends who have been supporting and reading during this period. This book has ended here. As an author, I feel that it is still unfinished. The outline of the Central Plains War has been laid out, but it has not been fully shown to all book friends. I feel a little regretful. . Because the style cannot keep up with the times, the website allows me to cut the book. I plan to write a systematic and imaginative historical novel later. I hope everyone will like it. Thank you. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 18: Training outside the city You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "My lord, the execution time has come!" Ma Tao looked at the sun in the sky and said. "Okay, give the order!" "No!" Ma Tao saluted Liu Cong, then took his seat as the prisoner and executioner, grabbed five execution orders in one hand, threw them out, and then shouted, "The time has come, take down the corrupt official Shen Rong and others." Lingchi execution, execution!" "Execution!" "Execution!" "Execution!" The people roared like a tsunami. Lingchi was to be cut into pieces by a thousand cuts. This was a very cruel criminal law in ancient times. Liu Cong was unwilling to implement it. After all, he came from a civilized society. However, in the case files compiled by Ma Tao, each of these people had several lives, and their killing methods were also very cruel. Ma Tao also said that according to the laws of the Han Dynasty, they should be sentenced to Lingchi, and Liu Cong agreed. But I didn¡¯t expect the people to be so excited. They immediately surrounded the execution ground. The screams of the five people were drowned, and many dirty things or stones were constantly thrown at the bloody bodies of the five people. That afternoon, Ma Tao began to register the people of Fangling City. When he spread the news that Liu Cong was going to distribute food to everyone, the people were very cooperative and expressed their gratitude to Liu Cong. This Ma Tao is really good at things. He took this opportunity to tell the people that Shangyong's Shen Dan and Shen Yi brothers were unwilling to obey the law and were preparing to lead an army to attack Fangling and turn the entire Shangyong into the Shen family's world. , called on young men to serve in the army and, under the leadership of Prefect Liu, defend Fangling. Suddenly, the people's enthusiasm to join the army was very high. Although Fangling County had a small population, it quickly recruited a thousand soldiers and horses. This was because Deng Ai followed Liu Cong's instructions and recruited people between the ages of 18 and 30. among young adults. Liu Cong was full of emotions. Who said that people in ancient times were numb? It was because there were no good emperors and there were corrupt officials everywhere! The next day, a total of 3,000 Jingzhou soldiers, Fangling soldiers and new soldiers gathered outside the city. Li Hu and Deng Ai were both wearing armor and riding on horses at the front of the army. Liu Cong led the newly recruited 300 guards to the front of the army. "See you, my lord!" Li Hu and Deng Ai dismounted and saluted Liu Cong. "See you, my lord!" Three thousand soldiers knelt down and saluted at the same time, the sound of which shocked the world. "No gifts for everyone!" "Thank you, Lord!" "Everyone, no matter who you were before or whose soldiers you were, from now on, you are all my soldiers and horses. Now I am announcing a rule!" Liu Cong said loudly. The three thousand soldiers all stood up straight and stared directly at Liu Cong. ¡°Everyone¡¯s salary is doubled!¡± "What?" "Doubling the salary?" "Really?" The soldiers were in a commotion. Liu Cong had already promised a thousand soldiers and horses in Yicheng, and he had also heard about a thousand soldiers in Fangling City. The most exciting thing was these thousand new soldiers. The reason why they came to join the army so actively was that Liu Cong won the hearts of the people in Fangling City and gave them hope, so they were willing to protect Fangling City. On the other hand, there was no food at home and they could no longer live. , how could you not seize the opportunity to serve as a soldier? I thought it would be nice to be a soldier and have a bite to eat. In troubled times, where would there be military pay? But I didn't expect that not only would the governor give them a double amount, but they would also receive double the amount. How could I not be excited? ¡°When I speak, I always keep my word!¡± As soon as these words came out, the whole place was silent! The way those soldiers looked at Liu Cong changed! Li Hu and Deng Ai were even more shocked. They felt that Liu Cong's figure suddenly became extremely tall, and they wanted to look up. However, they were very excited. This is the lord in their minds, and this kind of momentum is the real king. Qi! "However, I still have a request!" Such good treatment is impossible without requirements. To put it bluntly, soldiers in this era just use their lives to make a living. Life doesn¡¯t matter, so what does the request mean? ¡°We will let the lord run wild!¡± Three thousand people said almost in unison. "Everyone must undergo strict training. If you can't persist, get out of here as soon as possible. There will be no waste in the military camp!" "No!" Three thousand soldiers responded in unison. You can fight for your life, so what does rigorous training mean? "General Deng Ai is the superior?Captain, command all the troops and horses. If anyone disobeys General Deng Ai's orders, he will be killed! " Deng Ai is only fourteen years old. Although Liu Cong knows that Waiting for Love is definitely a famous general and his martial arts is also very good, others may not necessarily think so, so he wants Deng Ai to train his troops well so that he can be more capable in the future. To lead troops well, one must establish authority for him, so Liu Cong announced it in public. Deng Ai's eyes were full of gratitude. If it weren't for Liu Cong's words, he would have definitely encountered a lot of trouble when he led this group of soldiers who were older than him. "No!" Everyone responded in unison. With Liu Cong¡¯s promise, the problem is completely solved. Now Liu Cong's orders, these soldiers are obeying his words. Three hundred soldiers were divided into three battalions. Feihu Camp consisted of a thousand sword and shield soldiers, with Li Hu as its commander. The Feitian camp consisted of a thousand spearmen, and Deng Ai also served as its commander. Feiyu camp has a thousand crossbowmen, and Liu Cong temporarily serves as its commander. The soldiers and horses of the three battalions were all dispersed and reorganized to combine new recruits with veterans, and then began rigorous training. Liu Cong made two requests. The first is to train every day. Soldiers in this era normally trained once every five days. In wartime, they trained once every three days. Training every day is not only a matter of tired soldiers, but more importantly, food and fodder. The more intense the training, the more food and fodder will be consumed, which is not something ordinary soldiers would require. "The most indispensable thing for Liu Cong here is food and grass, and Liu Cong also asked Ma Tao to get some meat for the soldiers. The second one is to do long-distance running of more than 20 miles every day, and the distance will increase in the future. Li Hu and Deng Ai both have some opinions on this proposal. They think training once a day is acceptable as long as the food and grass can be supplied, but what is the use of those long-distance runs? Isn't this a waste of time? Liu Cong did not explain, but participated in the training of the soldiers, ate the soldiers' meals and lived in the same military camp. Now everyone has no objections. How noble the prefect is! Even the prefect can do it, so how can they not be able to do it? Furthermore, in addition to focusing on training their skills, every soldier in each battalion must also be trained in other combat skills. For example, pikemen also need to train sword, shield and bow skills, as do sword and shield soldiers and crossbowmen. Liu Cong's plan is that the soldiers in each battalion in the future must be comprehensive arms and be able to respond to the battlefield independently. All situations. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 90: Recapture Fancheng You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "General" In the Fancheng County Magistrate's Mansion, a soldier hurried in and was about to report the military situation to Mi Fang, but was stopped by Mi Fang's personal soldier Guo Quan. "Are you looking for death? At what time do you dare to disturb the general!" The soldier looked at it and looked very embarrassed. "Guo Commander Guo, there is an urgent military situation" "Is there any urgent military situation now? I'll report it after the general wakes up!" "But outside the citya group of soldiers and horses came from outside the city and surrounded Fancheng!" "What did you say?" Guo Quan was shocked. "How many peopleare there?" "NoI didn't see clearly, there are at least more than 20,000" "Huh? More than 20,000" He panicked now. There were only 3,000 soldiers in the entire Fancheng! So he hurriedly ran to the inner room. Mi Fang is Mi Zhu¡¯s younger brother and the second son of the Mi family in Donghai. Like the Zhen family in Zhongshan and the Mi family in Donghai, they were both giant businessmen of the Han Dynasty, and they were as rich as the enemy. When troubled times came, businessmen like them also started investing, just like Lu Bushi during the Warring States Period. However, such an investment requires discernment. The Zhen family chose Yuan Shao, but the result was that they could not recognize him clearly and are now in decline. Mi Zhu, the head of the Mi family, has a very high vision. He was right not to choose Tao Qian, but rejecting Cao Cao was a big mistake. Who would have thought that Cao Cao would become the overlord of the north. In the end, the Mi family chose Liu Bei and donated all their property, including more than 10,000 soldiers and servants to Liu Bei. More importantly, he also married his sister to Liu Bei. Mi Fang¡¯s sister Mi Zhen was the most beautiful woman in Xuzhou City at that time. Tao Qian, Chen Deng, Cao Bao and other heads of Xuzhou families all proposed marriage to the Mi family! Then Liu Bei disappointed the Mi family too much, and Xuzhou, which was good, could not hold on. He was first taken away by Lu Bu, and then chased by Cao Cao to Runan, and then fled to Jingzhou. Mi Fang and Mi Zhu had no choice but to leave their hometown and become homeless. In Changbanpo, my sister Mi Zhen also committed suicide by jumping into a well. All this made Mi Fang extremely dissatisfied with her eldest brother Mi Zhu. But recently, Mi Fang has been very proud of herself. She successfully executed an ambush, killed Jingzhou general Wang Wei, defeated Jingzhou's most powerful general Liu Pan, and captured Fancheng. Who can compare with such achievements? Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, and Zhao Yun have yet to make any achievements and cannot compare with him. Originally, he was the brother-in-law of the lord Liu Bei, and his status should be very high, but who knew that he lived a useless life! Zhang Fei and Guan Yu never looked down upon him, especially Guan Yu, who was so proud that his eyes grew to his head. And Liu Bei, they are relatives! Breaking bones and connecting tendons, but never letting him make the decision. Now I am finally feeling proud. I found two beauties in the city at night. They are the two daughters of a rich family. Of these two sisters, the one serving is called Shutan. I don't know how many battles were fought between the two beauties in one night, but at dawn they were still interested in galloping again. At this moment, when he saw Guo Quan, the commander of the personal soldiers, barging in, he was furious! He slapped his hands and slapped his ears twice, which made Guo Quan's eyes flash with stars, and he knelt on the ground, trembling. "Who asked you to come in without notifying me? You don't understand the rules!" "Report to the general, no it's bad, the enemy army the enemy army has surrounded Fancheng" "What!" Mi Fang suddenly jumped up, the quilt fell on the bed, the three of them were naked, and their love was leaking out. "Ah" The two beauties quickly covered their key parts with their hands and curled up into a ball. "Wherewhere did the enemy troops come from?" ¡°It¡¯s small¡­ I don¡¯t know how small it is¡­ but there are¡­ more than 20,000 people¡­¡± "More than 20,000 people? Hurryget your horses ready!" "Nuo!" Guo Quan rushed out crawling on the ground. It was not long, Mi Fang was dressed neatly and left the county magistrate's house. Guo Quan had already prepared his war horses and swords, and three hundred soldiers lined up neatly at the door. Mi Fang got on her horse, grabbed the big knife, "Let's go to the tower!" The horse galloped away. Guo Quan followed closely with three hundred soldiers and also rushed towards the tower. "kill!" Before reaching the gate of the city, a cry of killing came over. The soldiers guarding the city fled in confusion in front, followed by a large group of pursuers. "No, the city is broken!" Mi Fang was so frightened that she quickly reined in her horse. Since there were no generals on top of the city and Fancheng was not strong to begin with, Huang Zhong personally led his troops to attack the city and climbed to the top of the city in a short time.   Upon seeing the attack, the commander guarding the city panicked, and was beheaded by Huang Zhong with a knife. The other soldiers scattered like birds and beasts. The city gate opened, and the Han army rushed in. "General, let's fight out from the north gate!" Guo Quan said hurriedly when he saw that there were thousands of soldiers and horses coming from the opposite side. "Hurrygo to the north gate quickly!" Mi did not hesitate, turned his horse's head and rushed towards the north gate. Following Liu Bei and learning nothing else, this ability to escape is not small. When we arrived at the north gate, there were indeed no enemies. "Quick, open the city gate!" Immediately some soldiers went to open the city gate. Mi Fang took the lead and rushed out. But just after crossing the suspension bridge, he stopped immediately. I saw a group of soldiers and horses blocking the way, and the general leading it was Liu Cong, the shepherd of Jingzhou! "Mi Fang, Benzhou Mu has been waiting for you for a long time. Today, you can't escape!" "Liu Congyouwhy are you here?" Mi Fang has been wondering in her heart, why did a large group of troops come outside Fancheng? Now that I see Liu Cong, I understand a little bit, but I am also more confused. Didn't Liu Cong lead his army to attack Bajun and be defeated by Yan Yan and Lingbao? How would it appear here? "You don't need to know this, I want to use your head to pay tribute to General Wang Wei's spirit in heaven!" Mi Fang felt a chill in her heart after hearing Liu Cong's words. He looked and saw that he only had 300 soldiers under his command, while Liu Cong had at least 3,000 soldiers. It was impossible to rush over. If you retreat to the city, Fancheng will be destroyed, and you will inevitably die! "Liu Cong, youdo you dare to fight me?" "Ha" Liu Cong burst into laughter after hearing Mi Fang's words, "Mi Fang, do I need to fight you? As long as the arrows are fired in unison, you will become a hedgehog!" When the crossbowman heard this, he immediately put all the arrows on the string. "However, if you want to fight alone, I will give you this opportunity, come here!" "Okay!" Upon hearing Liu Cong's words, Mi Fang, who was already desperate, suddenly became more confident. He didn't pay attention to Liu Cong at all. He thought he was a fierce general in Xuzhou back then, but after following Liu Bei, Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Zhao Yun, and Chen Dao, these people were so fierce that they covered up his own light. . How difficult is it to fight against Liu Cong, a dandy? As long as he can kill Liu Cong in formation and these soldiers are leaderless, he can turn defeat into victory! "Kill!" Mi Fang rushed over with her horse and sword, and found that Liu Cong didn't move. He was secretly happy. It seemed that he was shocked by his own momentum! He slashed Liu Cong's head with a knife. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 150: Zhuge Liang wants to plot Hanzhong You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Not long after Cao Cao ascended the throne as King of Wei, Liu Zhang, the herdsman of Yizhou, proclaimed himself King of Shu. At the same time, he issued a proclamation calling on the princes of the world to jointly attack Cao Cao. The Emperor Gaozu established a system whereby no one with a foreign surname could be crowned king. Although more than four hundred years have passed, it is still unbreakable in the hearts of the people. Therefore, the princes such as Zhang Lu in Hanzhong, Ma Teng and Han Sui in Xiliang, and Sun Quan in Jiangdong responded one after another. Although Liu Cong, the herdsman of Jingzhou, did not respond to the appeal, he was already at war with Cao Cao in Nanyang. Ma Teng and Han Sui gathered an army of 40,000 in Chencang, preparing to attack Yongzhou and Chang'an. Sun Quan from the east of the Yangtze River had already dispatched troops and generals in Yuzhang to accumulate grass and store grain. Zhang Lu of Hanzhong, with Zhang Wei as commander-in-chief, Yan Pu as military advisor, Yang Ang and Yang Ren as generals, assembled troops outside Nanzheng City. ????????????????? However, they made a great momentum, but they did not actually send troops. Obviously everyone wants to pay the minimum price and obtain the maximum benefit. The one who really took action was Liu Zhang, King of Shu. He made Liu Bei the general of the left and Zhuge Liang the military advisor. He led an army of 10,000 to conquer Cao Cao. Liu Bei took Chen Dao as the vanguard, and the army quickly reached Baishui Pass. After stationing troops and horses here, he immediately recalled Guan Yu and Zhang Fei. After Guan Yu and Zhang Fei followed Liu Bei to Sichuan, they were sent by Liu Zhang to garrison in the Jianmen Pass area to prevent Zhang Lu from Hanzhong from attacking Yizhou. "Brother, there's going to be a war, and I, Zhang, want to be the vanguard!" Zhang Fei looked very excited when he saw that Liu Bei finally had troops under his command. During this period of time in the Shu military camp, since he had no soldiers or generals under his command, he had to listen to others for everything, which made him extremely unhappy. "Don't worry, Yide, you will fight the battle." Zhuge Liang shook his feather fan and said with a smile. "Brother, are you going to attack Hanzhong?" Guan Yu asked. "Second brother, third brother, I follow the order of the King of Shu and lead 10,000 troops to attack Cao Cao in the north!" "What? Ten thousand soldiers and horses are sent to fight Cao Cao. Liu Zhang wants to borrow a sword to kill people!" Upon hearing this, Zhang Fei's excitement disappeared and was replaced by endless anger. "Brother, let me lead a team of soldiers and horses." , entered Chengdu, took Liu Zhang¡¯s head, and made the eldest brother the King of Shu.¡± "Third brother, don't talk nonsense!" Liu Bei hurriedly scolded Zhang Fei. "Brother, what the third brother said makes sense. It's clear that Liu Zhang doesn't trust us." Guan Yu was also very angry. "Alas!" Liu Bei sighed, feeling sad in his heart, "It is the eldest brother who has caused trouble to the second and third brothers. Otherwise, with the abilities of the second and third brothers, how could we" "Brother, don't say that, no matter how difficult it is, I will never leave brother!" Guan Yu said very firmly. "Brother, so am I!" "My lord, Yide and Yun Chang, don't be too pessimistic. When the food and grass are ready, we will leave Baishui Pass and go to Hanzhong. By then, Liang will definitely find a place for our lord!" Zhuge Liang shook his feather fan and was full of confidence. say. "What's Kong Ming's clever plan?" "My lord, you can order Xianhe to go to Nanzheng, meet with Zhang Lu, and use the Xie Valley to make the northern expedition to the Central Plains!" "Will Zhang Lu borrow the road?" Liu Bei understood that Zhuge Liang wanted to seize Hanzhong by using a false route to destroy Guo, but he had no confidence. "My lord is going to defeat the traitor Cao Cao, occupying the great righteousness. And more importantly, we only have ten thousand soldiers and horses!" Zhuge Liang smiled, "At this time, having fewer soldiers and horses is an advantage, and it will not arouse Zhang Lu's suspicion and fear!" "But we only have 10,000 troops. Even if we enter Hanzhong, I'm afraid it won't be" Liu Bei still had no confidence. "Don't worry, my lord, Yang Song, the prime minister of Hanzhong County, is greedy for money and unjust, but he has won Zhang Lu's trust. As long as we give him enough money, he will be used for us!" Zhuge Liang was obviously confident, "My lord, we must not do anything when the time comes. I have no worries again, and I am determined to seek Hanzhong for my lord!" "Don't worry, Kong Ming. In the past, Jingzhou belonged to brother Jing Sheng, and I can't bear to take it away. Zhang Lu is a rice thief, and I will definitely take it for your majesty!" So, Liu Bei immediately sent Jian Yong with a lot of belongings to Nanzheng to meet Zhang Lu to discuss using the Xie Valley. Xu Huang led the army and quickly withdrew northward after leaving Wancheng, arriving at Yique Pass that same day. Here, I met Zhu Ling, Zhao Yan, Cao Zhen, Cao Chun, Zhang Hu and others. When he learned that they were all defeated, he was shocked. Ten thousand soldiers and horses, as well as nearly two thousand cavalry, were all lost in Nanyang. They were very upset. "General, soldiers are valuable and quick, we can't delay here!" Liu Ye reminded Xu Huang. Of course Xu Huang understood that the top priority now was to go to Yangdi and stop Liu Cong. "Wang Ping, I order you to lead five thousand soldiers to guard Yi.At the same time, we will meet General Xiahou! " "No!" "The rest of the army will set off after an hour of preparation!" "No!" Xia Houyuan led 15,000 troops and horses, and after leaving Jiaxian, he quickly headed north. Throughout the Nanyang War, Xia Houyuan was extremely unhappy. Because after arriving here, there was almost no fighting with the Han army, but only a confrontation here. I thought that after Xu Huang defeated Wancheng and Xincheng, he could have a battle with Wei Yan. At that time, the Han army must know how powerful he is and behead Wei Yan. However, who would have thought that Liu Cong would come to surround Wei and rescue Zhao, forcing him to retreat and leaving five thousand soldiers and horses as bait. Those five thousand soldiers and horses and Guo Huai would definitely be destroyed in the end, and he felt really aggrieved. "General, the river valley here has narrowed, so there may be an ambush!" Jia Tu suddenly said to Xia Houyuan. Xia Houyuan hurriedly looked around, and it turned out to be a bit eerie. He was about to order the army to stop when suddenly shouts of killing came from all directions. "Kill! Don't let any of Cao's troops go!" "Capture Xia Houyuan alive!" Immediately afterwards, a group of soldiers and horses rushed over and blocked the way. "Xia Houyuan, Niu Jin has been waiting here for a long time!" "Niu Jin?" Xia Houyuan wondered, how could Niu Jin appear here? However, he also knew that the situation was critical and could not dwell on it. He immediately ordered, "Rush over!" Cao Jun, led by Jia Tu, Sun Li and other generals, rushed forward. "Fire the arrow!" Niu Jin gave the order, arrows were like locusts, and Cao's soldiers fell to the ground one after another. But Cao¡¯s army must have too many horses, and they rushed over quickly, and the two sides fought in a melee. The Han army took advantage of their weapons and killed many of Cao's troops, then took the initiative to get out of the way, and Cao's troops rushed over like a tide. "Kill!" Niu Jin led his soldiers in hot pursuit. Those soldiers who were lagging behind had no confidence to resist when they saw the Han army chasing them. They all knelt down and begged for mercy. Niu Jin chased while gathering the prisoners. After Xia Houyuan got rid of his pursuers, he counted his troops and found that there were only more than 10,000 people left. But unexpectedly, the Han army did not give up, and another ambush appeared. It was Liu Pan, the general of the Han army. Liu Pan was different from Niu Jin. The soldiers under his command were very brave. Xia Houyuan had no choice but to let Sun Li cut off the rear. By the time he charged out, he had less than 5,000 troops. Xia Houyuan looked at these embarrassed soldiers with sadness in his heart. "General, look" Suddenly, Jia Kun said in panic. Xia Houyuan took a closer look and his expression changed drastically. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 397: Empty City Strategy? You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Bo Zhan, Ling Ming, please get up quickly!" Liu Cong helped Ma Dai and Pang De up, "What do you two mean by this?" "My lord didn't know something, but Liu Bei finally released all the families of Generals Ma Dai and Pang De!" Zhang Song said with a smile, "My lord's kindness made even the iron-hearted Liu Bei change his mind!" "That's great!" Liu Cong was also excited after hearing this, "What about Miss Yunlu?" "Thanks to Lord Hongfu, everything is fine with my little sister!" Ma Dai also said happily. "My lord, the scouts and Tianwang camp sent news at the same time. After Liu Bei left Chengdu, he headed towards Jiaozhou!" Fazheng said, "But my subordinates thought that he should be attacking in the east and in the west, and his ultimate goal was to go to Jiangdong or Xuzhou. But no matter which way we go, we will definitely pass through the territory of my big man, do you want to send an order to surround me?" Liu Cong thought for a while and shook his head, "Since Liu Bei has released Bo Zhan and Ling Ming's family members, I will not break my promise and let him leave!" "My lord, Liu Bei is now alone. He only took Guan Yu and Zhang Fei with him, and no one else followed him!" Deng Ai said. "Didn't anyone else go?" Liu Cong felt a little surprised, "Didn't Zhuge Liang go too?" "After Zhuge Liang arrived in Guangdu, he suddenly stopped, and the five thousand soldiers and horses did not follow. Mi Zhu, Sun Qian, Jian Yong and others took their family members to Guangrou after their lord left." Li Yan added. "Okay!" Liu Cong stood up immediately, "Liu Hu, order three thousand soldiers and horses and go to Guangdu!" "No!" "My lord, are three thousand troops and horses too few? Does Zhuge Liang have five thousand troops and horses?" Fazheng said. "If there is a war, the three thousand soldiers and horses will definitely be missing, but I am not going to attack Zhuge Liang, I am going to invite Zhuge Liang!" "Are you going to invite Zhuge Liang?" "Yes, Zhuge Liang is a great talent, how can he be buried in a county!" Liu Cong had long wanted to have a great talent in internal affairs like Zhuge Liang, but when he traveled through time, Zhuge Liang had already followed Liu Bei, and now he finally has one How could you miss this opportunity? "Yongnian, Jian Yong, Sun Qian, Mi Zhu and others are also talented people. Go to Guangrou yourself and recruit them as officials!" "Don't worry, my lord, my subordinates will definitely fulfill their mission!" "My lord, Wei Yan and Pang Tong's military divisions in Guandu have been confronting Cao Cao for several days. Cao Cao has continued to increase his troops. The current strength is close to 100,000, and there are also 10,000 newly formed cavalry. Wei Yan and Pang Tong's military divisions have too few troops. Do you want to Deploy troops from Yizhou?" Fazheng asked. "Xiaozhi, please discuss with Zhengfang, Shizai and others to leave some troops to stabilize Yizhou. At the same time, Xiliang is a little too empty. You should send some more troops, and the rest are ready to go north. Wait for me to leave from Guang After everyone comes back, I will personally rush to support Guandu!" "No!" After Liu Cong left the Han Dynasty, Liu Hu had already ordered three thousand soldiers and horses and was waiting at the door. Liu Cong immediately got on his horse and led his soldiers towards Guangdu. Liu Bei was able to let go of the families of Ma Dai and others, not because of his conscience, but because Zhuge Liang and others put pressure on him invisibly. The families of Zhuge Liang, Zhang Fei, Guan Yu, Liu Bei and others were very grateful to Liu Cong, but on the contrary, they were dissatisfied with Liu Bei. Under the circumstances, Liu Cong was originally going to exchange, but Liu Bei was worried that Liu Cong would be disadvantageous to him if he changed his family members, so he broke his promise and pursued him. Not only did he not intend to exchange, but he also ordered these family members to be shot. Although Zhang Fei and Guan Yu did not speak at that time, they also felt dissatisfied with their eldest brother Liu Bei. After Liu Cong led his army to leave, Mi Zhu, Jian Yong, Sun Qian and other three people were already disheartened. They followed Liu Bei from Xuzhou to Yizhou, especially Mi Zhu, who placed all their family's fate on Liu Bei. It's because Liu Bei is the wise master in his mind. But what happened today, Liu Bei's performance disappointed them, or they really recognized Liu Bei's hypocrisy, so they no longer followed Liu Bei, but left silently with their family members. Liu Bei led five thousand soldiers and horses, and about a hundred miles away from Chengdu, Zhuge Liang proposed to release the families of Ma Dai, Pang De and others. How could Liu Bei agree? When Mi Zhu, Jian Yong, Sun Qian and others were about to leave, Liu Bei had murderous intentions, but Guan Yu and Zhang Fei did not show anger. Liu Bei pretended to be generous and did not embarrass them. Liu Bei hated Ma Chao, Ma Dai, Pang De and others, and he never intended to let go of their families. But they didn¡¯t expect Guan Yu and Zhang Fei to support Zhuge Liang¡¯s suggestion. Because their family members are Liu CongIn just a few words, they were released, and Liu Cong said that the war had nothing to do with these people. Guan Yu and Zhang Fei agreed very much. Victory or defeat is a common thing in military affairs, and using family members as threats makes people feel shameless. Without the support of Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, Liu Bei did not dare to categorically reject Zhuge Liang's opinion, but he was already very dissatisfied with Zhuge Liang in his heart. After the army arrived in Guangdu, Zhuge Liang was unwilling to leave anymore. He wanted to live in seclusion here with his wife Huang Yueying, away from the disputes in the world. But before he left, he gave Liu Bei one last idea, which was how to leave Yizhou. After weighing the situation, Liu Bei still adopted Zhuge Liang's advice and hurriedly left Guangdu with three hundred elite soldiers, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei. The other five thousand soldiers and horses were left to Zhuge Liang. There is no food and grass, and the more troops and horses there are in Yizhou, the more burdensome they will be. When Liu Cong led 3,000 soldiers and horses to the outside of Guangdu City, they saw the city gate wide open and more than a dozen soldiers at the door. They were checking the people and merchants coming in and out. When they saw Liu Cong's army approaching, they did not panic at all. , neither running nor closing the city gate. "My lord, look, Zhuge Liang!" Liu Hu pointed at the top of the city and said. Liu Cong looked up and saw Zhuge Liang ascending to the top of the city. However, there were only two or three soldiers on top of the city. Two bookboys carried a guqin and placed it on the top of the city. Then they stood on both sides, with Zhuge Liang sitting on the top of the city. In front of the guqin, he shook the feather fan twice, then put the feather fan aside and played the qin gently. The melodious sound of the piano sounded at the top of the city, and then drifted into the city with the wind. Liu Hu¡¯s face was full of doubts, while Liu Cong¡¯s mouth showed a smile. "Empty City Strategy?" Liu Cong immediately thought of the Empty City Strategy, but he didn't understand. Did Zhuge Liang set up an Empty City Strategy for himself at this time to scare him away? Obviously not, because he only brought 3,000 troops and horses. If Zhuge Liang closed the city gate tightly, he might not be able to attack it. What's more, with Zhuge Liang's wisdom, he could definitely guess that he was not here to attack the city. "Is it because you want to give up on yourself? Or do you want to see your courage?" No matter what Zhuge Liang's reasons were, no matter whether there was an ambush in the city, Liu Cong resolutely gave the order. "Enter the city!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 452: Liu Bao¡¯s anger You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Yangming, the leader of the Hulun tribe, led his five thousand soldiers and horses to Liucheng from the west road. His marching speed was not fast. Although Zhang Xiu only had 5,000 troops, he actually attacked Liu Bao's camp that night. You know, that is a camp of 100,000 cavalry! And get away with your whole body! It is not difficult to see that the combat power of this Han army is very strong, even better than our own soldiers and horses. So on the way, Yang Ming had a little thought. Sha Qianli was a famous reckless man. Wouldn't it be nice to let him fight with Zhang Xiu first so that both sides would suffer, and then reap the benefits himself? So Yangming kept inquiring about Sha Qianli while marching, hoping that he would go to Liucheng first and fight Zhang Xiu. However, this morning, the scouts sent him a piece of news that shocked him. Sha Qianli was ambushed by the Han army yesterday and returned with a disastrous defeat. This frightened Yang Ming so much that he quickly stopped his troops and sent dozens of scouts to find out the news. The information came one after another, making him break out in a cold sweat. Sha Qianli was ambushed twice and was eventually wiped out. The Han troops who ambushed him were all infantrymen in Maling City, Yiqu and Fuping. Liu Cong, the King of Han, is indeed extraordinary! His soldiers and horses are so powerful! The infantry dared to ambush the Huns cavalry, and the whole army was wiped out. Zhang Xiu of Liucheng has five thousand soldiers and horses, and Sha Tianli has completely wiped out his army. If he goes to fight head-on, he will most likely be defeated. Even if they win, it will be a tragic defeat for their own troops, and I'm afraid there won't be many left. He didn't want to do something stupid like this. Thinking of this, Yangming set up camp on the spot and sent out scouts to keep an eye on the movements of Zhang Xiu's army in Liucheng. This place is still more than twenty miles away from Liucheng. If Zhang Xiu comes to attack, he can retreat calmly. Anyway, my tribe only has so many soldiers and horses. If they are all used up, all the people in the tribe will become slaves of other tribes. Faced with Yang Ming¡¯s actions, Zhang Xiu was at his wits¡¯ end. In Maling City, Han King Liu Cong received a message from Fei Ge from Tianwang Camp and summoned Huangfu Hong, Fazheng, and Wang Ping to the study room of the Prefecture to discuss matters. "My lord, it seems that this Yang Ming is by no means brave and resourceful, and he is very selfish. He obviously does not want to fight head-on with General Zhang Xiu. Liucheng cannot fight for the time being." Fa Zheng said. "That's right, let's not consider Zhang Xiu's affairs for now. Liu Bao will soon get the news that Sha Qianli's entire army has been annihilated. What do Xiaozhi think he will do?" Liu Cong asked. "Split your troops to attack Yiqu and Fuping!" Fazheng looked at the map. "Liu Bao suffered a big loss, so he naturally wants revenge. Compared with the two places, Yiqu is closer, so his subordinates thought that Liu Bao would attack Yiqu first. Qu. If the attack fails, we will send troops to attack Fuping again." "If he wants to attack, let them fight!" Liu Cong seemed very relaxed. Hao Zhao, the guard of Yiqu, Liu Cong was absolutely assured, Liu Bao would not get any advantage. Jiang Xu and Yang Fu are both brave and resourceful, and they are cautious and will not make mistakes. "Lord, we must be prepared to defend the city. After Liu Bao cannot attack Yiqu and Fuping, he will attack Maling again. And recently, our scouts have also received news that the Huns are building siege equipment. . Now that our goal has been achieved, Liu Bao will not go south before taking Beidi County. Therefore, we must be prepared for a protracted war." Liu Cong nodded after listening. "Zijun, we need to strengthen patrols to prevent sneak attacks by Huns soldiers. Soldiers on duty on the top of the city must take turns to rest well to ensure their physical strength, and they must prepare sufficient equipment to defend the city!" Liu Cong said to Wang Ping. "No!" "Jianshou, you have to comfort the people in the city and tell them not to panic. When the enemy attacks the city, assist the military doctors in treating the injured soldiers." "No!" After Sha Qianli and Yangming led their troops away, Liu Bao's mood finally improved. The two of them have an army of 10,000, while Zhang Xiu only has 5,000. Liucheng is easy to attack but difficult to defend, so there should be no suspense in this battle. And Liu Bao knew better that Zhang Xiu's five thousand soldiers and horses were not weak in combat. Therefore, the two sides were fighting a fierce battle. Sha Qianli and Yangming had previously supported King Youxian in going to Bei. After this battle, , it will definitely hurt your muscles and bones. Since the Han army was so strong, he wanted to kill two birds with one stone. He wanted to defeat Liu Cong and establish his own prestige, and also completely suppress the power of King Youxian Qubei. Recently, he is seizing the time to build siege machinery. He wants to show Han Wang Liu Cong that the Huns soldiers can not only fight in the field, but also attack cities. "Chiefchief" At this moment, He Hetie ran into Liu Bao's handsome tent.   "Why are you panicking?" Seeing He Hetie's panicked look, Liu Bao was a little angry. "Chief, something bad happened. Sha Qianli was ambushed by the Han army and the entire army was wiped out!" "What?" Liu Bao was shocked when he heard this, "What happened? Who ambushed Sha Qianli?" "Chief" He Hetie told the whole story. "This" Liu Bao suddenly leaned on the handsome chair. The Hun cavalry was ambushed by the Han infantry in the wild. This was something that had never happened before, and all five thousand cavalry were killed. Liu Bao was extremely angry. Although he had the idea of ??killing someone with a borrowed knife, what he needed was to hurt both sides! This disastrous result was unacceptable to him. Of course, the same was true for He Hetie. When he first heard the scout's report, he didn't believe it anyway. But later, more scouts sent letters of information, which confirmed the matter and also made him understand it again. Han army. "Chief, there are 10,000 soldiers and horses in Yiqu and Fuping cities each. The general thinks that they should be annihilated first to avoid future troubles." He Hetie said. "Yes, I must destroy Yiqu and Fuping City and kill them all!" Liu Bao suddenly said, "He Hetie, I order you to lead an army of 20,000 people and bring all the siege equipment. Defeat Yiqu City and then massacre the city!" Liu Bao is really angry! After they captured the city before, although they killed countless people, they did not massacre the city because they not only needed heads, but also slaves. "Follow the order!" After He Hetie went out, Liu Bao thought for a while and sent someone to bring General Gu Liqi. "Gu Liqi, I order you to lead an army of ten thousand and station it in Fuping City to contain the Han army in the city. During the process of Hehe Tie's attack on Yiqu, not a single soldier in Fuping City is allowed to go to support him!" "Follow the order!" "Liu Cong, I will let you live a few more days. After I conquer Yiqu and Fuping, I will attack Maling!" Since all the siege equipment was taken away by He Hetie, Liu Bao had no choice but to postpone the plan of storming. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 485: Countermeasures You can search "Three Kingdoms: Iron-Blooded Heroes" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "My lord, I have something important to report!" In Liu Cong's study, Ma Zhong's face looked uncertain and a little panicked. "What's the important matter, please tell me?" "My Lord, the secret of our flying pigeons has been learned by Cao Cao and Sun Quan, and the ghost soldiers have begun to shoot our flying pigeons and intercept the information!" "Oh?" Liu Cong nodded. This situation was not surprising to him, and he had already thought that it wouldn't take long for Fei Ge's message to be known to the other party. Because flying pigeons in history appeared in the Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties, and the wisdom of the ancients was no worse than that of today's people. "And Tianwang Camp learned that the secret of Fei Ge's letter was leaked and it was related to and Mrs. Sun" Ma Zhong said hesitantly. "What?" Liu Cong was a little surprised when he heard that it was related to Sun Shangxiang. Why did Sun Shangxiang leak this secret? "Did she leak it to Sun Quan?" Liu Cong's face darkened when he came. It was one thing for Cao Cao and Sun Quan to find out this secret, but it was another thing if Sun Shangxiang leaked it to Sun Quan. If that was the case, he couldn't ignore it. Because he had already stipulated that people in the harem could not interfere in any military or government affairs, let alone leaking such military secrets. In modern times, they would be the other party's spies! "It was not leaked to Sun Quan. Mrs. Sun once wrote a letter to her mother, Mrs. Wu, and sent it by flying pigeon. Mrs. Wu was very happy and accidentally told it to Sun Quan." "Oh" Liu Cong nodded, and at the same time his nervous mood calmed down. This was obviously an unintentional mistake. If it was really what he thought, he didn't know how to deal with Sun Shangxiang. Now it seems that is not the case. "Is the news reliable?" "Don't worry, my lord, it's absolutely reliable, because there is a maid beside Mrs. Wu and a servant in Prince Wu's palace. They are both from our Tianwang Camp. The news from them is the same!" "Okay, good job!" A smile appeared on Liu Cong's face. In this era, Ma Zhong's espionage thinking was already ahead of his time in arranging the Skynet Camp to these places. This made Liu Cong very satisfied, "Ma Zhong , I will handle this matter personally and don¡¯t mention it to anyone again!¡± "No!" "Now that Cao Cao and Sun Quan have learned the secret of flying pigeons to pass messages, I believe that they will also use this method to pass on information in a short time. Your Tianwang camp will have another task. Do you understand?" "I understand, I will immediately train a group of sharpshooters to intercept their information!" "Okay, go down!" "No!" Liu Cong had actually thought of Cao Cao and Sun Quan intercepting the information. After all, this method of transmitting information was not complicated. Liu Cong has already thought of the countermeasures and is now ready to implement them. And he had to turn a blind eye to Sun Shangxiang's unintentional leakage of the secret of Fei Ge's letter. In the evening, Liu Cong came to Sun Shangxiang¡¯s room. "Husband" Sun Shangxiang was extremely excited when she saw Liu Cong coming. She rushed over and threw herself into Liu Cong's arms, tears welling up in her eyes. Since marrying Liu Cong, the character of this unruly princess has changed drastically. From being willful, aggressive, and even unreasonable before, she has become a sweetheart and has learned a lot of etiquette. In addition to dancing with swords in the past, I also like reading and practicing calligraphy. Of course, Liu Cong treats these ladies equally. No matter whether they are noble or not, there is no distinction between high and low in Liu Cong's heart. However, as the number of wives increased, and the time he stayed in Luoyang gradually decreased, it was impossible to cover everything, and it was inevitable that he would be left out. Seeing Sun Shangxiang¡¯s appearance, Liu Cong immediately thought that he had indeed been somewhat neglectful of Sun Shangxiang during this period. Although they went out together, they seemed to spend the least time with Sun Shangxiang in the evening. "Have Xiang'er been wronged?" Liu Cong gently stroked Sun Shangxiang's hair, intoxicated by Sun Shangxiang's unique fragrance, and asked softly. "Xiang'er has not been wronged, but she just misses her husband too much." "Xiang'er, my husband will stay at your place tonight, but I have a question, and you have to answer it truthfully!" "What's the question? Husband, please ask, Xiang'er will answer truthfully?" Sun Shangxiang looked surprised after hearing Liu Cong's words. "Xianger, did you write a letter to your mother and have it sent back by a carrier pigeon?" "Yes Yes¡­¡­" Liu Cong¡¯s tone was not harsh, but Sun Shangxiang¡¯s body shook involuntarily. "HusbandXiang'erXiang'er only""Missing my mother, Xiang'er never dares to do it again" During this period, after a woman gets married, she must obey her husband's orders in everything. Even if she goes home to visit relatives, sends messages to her parents, etc., she cannot make decisions privately. Sun Shangxiang wrote letters to his mother, of course, secretly. Now Liu Cong knows, she is very scared. "It is human nature to miss your mother and write to her. We teach our children to be filial and parents should set an example. You did nothing wrong in this, and my husband will not blame you. However, you can I know that it was precisely because you used carrier pigeons that the secret of our flying pigeons to send messages was known to Soochow and Cao Wei. Now the ghost soldiers and the Sky Eye are shooting our carrier pigeons and intercepting our information. This has caused great harm to us big men. What a big loss!¡± "This" Sun Shangxiang's eyes widened after hearing Liu Cong's words. She never thought that things would be so serious? Now she hates Sun Quan and herself to death. "Husband, my concubine is guilty, please punish her" Sun Shangxiang suddenly knelt on his knees in front of Liu Cong, tears welling up in his eyes, and he did not dare to raise his head. Although she is not involved in military and political matters, she also knows that leaking military information is a serious crime! "Xiang'er, my husband doesn't blame you this time. You did it unintentionally. I just want to remind you, get up!" "Thank you husbandThank you husband" Sun Shangxiang's eyes were filled with gratitude. "It's getting late, let's rest and undress my husband!" "Yes, husband" Sun Shangxiang's face was immediately filled with shyness, and she looked extremely happy. To keep the information secret, Liu Cong thought of using passwords. In fact, from the perspective of later generations, this is very simple. You can make a code book or find a book. As long as the number of pages, lines and words are determined, you can accurately target a word. The next day, Liu Cong locked himself in the study room and planned to come up with a set of passwords. It is more troublesome to make a codebook alone. Therefore, Liu Cong planned to find a suitable book with as many words as possible. After choosing and choosing, I finally decided on "Historical Records". Firstly, this book has a lot of words, and secondly, the language is concise and easy to understand, because the key to any information is conciseness and clarity. Then, Liu Cong began to experiment. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com